《Boss spoils: President husband, forgive me》


 Chapter 1

    "How can he be so cruel? I''ve had two abortions for him. How can he turn his head and get along with other women?" "Sheng Ge, what do you want me to do?" Looking at the woman crying in front of her eyes, ye Shengge has a headache and reaches for a car. "Well, why are you going?" The woman cried pitifully, her eyes swollen like rabbits. "What else can I do? Where is he?" "Banquet color room 1321." Without waiting for her reaction, a taxi stopped on the side of the road. Ye Shengge picked her up from the ground and put her in the car. "Master, take her back. You don''t have to change the money." The hundred yuan note was put into the driver''s arms. Without waiting for the people in the car to struggle out, the driver stepped on the accelerator and ran forward. "It''s not all his fault. It''s all the fox spirit. Don''t be impulsive!" At the end, I couldn''t hear the sound clearly. I could only see a head sticking out of the taxi and waving. Ye Shengge didn''t stop at his feet. Her best friend is good everywhere. She is white and beautiful. She has long legs, but her eyes are not good. She chooses a rich second generation scum man, and cheating is a common practice. The banquet color was close, and it didn''t take ten minutes to arrive. The decoration outside was resplendent, and it was all smashed out by countless money. "Miss, show me your membership card." The security guard at the door was very responsible and did not let in. But the most important places in the imperial capital are all powerful merchants. Who can afford to have problems. All kinds of words didn''t work. She just gritted her teeth, called and ordered a takeout, clubbing around the corner wall. The takeout came quickly, but as soon as I took off my helmet, I was taken away. Before waiting for someone to call, I was stuffed with a piece of money. "It''s rented. I''ll pay you back later." Seeing her hands and feet nimbly put on the helmet, carrying the takeout to go inside. Inside the road are winding, not easy to find, her hand helmet to the ground a pile, kick the door in. You can''t be soft when dealing with the scum man. If you don''t want to be sharp today, you''ll have to kill a girl tomorrow. The door slammed open. Compared with other luxurious dressing, a private room is monotonous from the door to the inside. Ye Shengge hesitated to step back and made sure again, muttering that the door of the private room was like a coffin, and then he took the bag and gritted his teeth. Later I learned that the material of the door is not what ordinary people can use. "Go away!" There was a roar from the head of the room, and a shadow came. Before he can see his face clearly, ye Shengge grabs his small arm and fastens it behind his back. "Don''t you want a face! After sleeping, there are more than 80 girls. Your brain is different from the one at the bottom. If you don''t say what to do today, it''s really over. " Just proud not long, the arm that the hand grasps, a didn''t notice to earn to take off. The man in front of her was dark and calm. His chilly eyes swept over her, which made her shiver. She looked like she came from hell. People''s nose is straight and straight, their eyes are sharp and proud, just like a natural king, who should look down on all people. What''s the use of being good-looking? No matter how good you are, you can''t hide the fact! "I just came here to ask about Anhua. What are you going to do with it?" Qi Liansheng didn''t speak, but his cold sight was enough to make people feel cold. He snapped: "now get out!"

 Chapter 2

    Every word is chilling.


    But she''s not afraid!


    "I''m not looking for you for anything else. Whether you admit it or not, Anhua will not be able to communicate with you in the future. I''ll ask for two things: one is to apologize to her in person, and the other is to compensate her for years of mental loss."


    "For money?"


    Gu Jingchen coldly glanced at her, took out a blank card from his pocket and put it in her hand, "take it out."


    His eyes were disgusted with coldness, like a beggar.


    Ye Shengge''s anger is even bigger and is about to explode.


    It''s just because his father has the right to pull it like a twenty-eight thousand five thousand, with a small hand, and the branch in his hand is neatly stuffed into his chest pocket.


    "I''ll give you the money. I''ll buy the right. You apologize. Now come with me."


    Without saying a word, ye Shengge reached for his hand.


    But before she could catch it, there was a sharp pain on her wrist. Her hand was caught in the opposite direction, and she could hear the sound of bang.


    I couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her anger deeper, life no one dare to touch him, a woman is in provocation.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go. Even if you tie it up, I''ll tie you up!" Ye Shengge wrung his eyebrows in pain and forced himself forward. The empty hand grabbed his tie and pulled it out.


    The door behind him suddenly opened and several men in black suits came out.


    Ye Shengge was stunned at that time, but he soon responded.


    I don''t care how many people he is in.


    At the foot of the emperor, can you still kidnap her?


    "Want to die, don''t you?"


    Gu Jingchen''s anger in his eyes tore her hand down.


    Without waiting for her to fight back, her hand was re buckled behind her back, and she almost fell on the ground. Her facial features were wrinkled and her nerves were whizzing with pain.


    Damn, I really want to tear down a man''s ancestral grave.


    Gu Jingchen coldly glanced at her, looked behind her, gloomy almost dripping, "take away."


    A few people who are being watched come forward quickly and hold her down.


    She was not alone in the whole room, but she still raised her head and forced herself to calm down and negotiate with him, "it''s all your people. If it''s fair, we''ll fight alone."


    Gu Jingchen disgusted to take out a tissue to wipe it, threw it on the ground, his eyes cold to the extreme, "do you dare to talk to me about terms?"


    Ye Shengge''s hand, which was buckled in reverse, was also pressed in pain.


    "If I don''t let go, I''ll call the police!"


    The hand is buckled tightly, and the bravado seems useless.


    Behind that several people, pitifully looked at her one eye, "other places are not sure, but one, our Lord is the king law."


    There seems to be a low voice of air conditioning.


    "Girl is really dare to bump up, who don''t know the name of Gu family."


    "Don''t die"


    Ye Shengge''s brain tendon suddenly stretched up, almost not broken.


    Looking after your family?


    It''s all about taking care of the family. Isn''t it a dandy of the Liu family?


    It''s the wrong person.


    But before her guilty reaction, there was a sharp pain in the back of her neck.


    Then in the dark, before she lost consciousness, she tried her best to say that it was a misunderstanding. But when she got to the tip of her teeth, she fainted before she could say it.


    Gu Jingchen is still calm face, imprison her waist, hold her horizontally.


    Standing on one side of the people, jaw surprised almost fell off.

 Chapter 3

    The master of Gu''s family doesn''t get close to women at ordinary times, and his cleanliness is so serious that he won''t let anyone get close to him. Now he''s holding a strange woman?


    It''s big news.


    In the car.


    Curiosity Kills the cat. It''s not a joke.


    If not for curiosity, how could he be interested in a little girl.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes fell to his side. The girl next to him closed her eyes tightly. When she was quiet, she was willing to put away her sharp claws and looked more pleasant than before.


    Looking at her beautiful red lips, her eyes went deeper and deeper. She reached out to her lower lip and groped for a few times.


    The touch was good, like jelly. He rubbed his finger pulp with a thin cocoon on his red lips and pressed it a few times until ye Shengge gave a few uncomfortable exhortations.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her red and swollen lips, then eyes dark moved back to the line of sight.


    It''s the first time, when you come into contact with women, there will be no strong rejection.


    When he fell asleep, ye Shengge''s brain was buzzing.


    Under the body is a soft bed that can sink in. At first glance, the color of the big room is cold and monotonous. If there were no other furnishings in the room, she thought that she was in the hospital.


    A spirit, suddenly back to God, looked at his clothes.


    Pure white dress, just compared with the nightdress thin a lot, good figure looming, with the taste of clothing is not much different.


    It''s been changed all over.


    Brain boom suddenly burst open, reached for a few hair, lifted his clothes, swept a few eyes, fortunately no discomfort, no trace.


    Fortunately, nothing happened and nothing was done while she was asleep.


    Ya if dare to do anything, she''ll have to kill him.


    The house was empty.


    She didn''t know where her mobile phone was. Ye Shengge jumped out of bed and filled the room to find the communication things that could be contacted. Before she finished speaking, the phone was smashed. She was afraid of Anhua''s silly girl. She was so worried.


    The door opens with a squeak. Ye Sheng is fiddling with the landline. After several calls, he can''t get it out. He looks up and stares at the door.


    At the door stood a woman, with short hair, sharp and valiant.


    As soon as I came in, I looked at her coldly. Without saying a word, my aura was enough to force people.


    It doesn''t look like a character to be provoked.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Ye Shengge raised his face, with a consistent smile, "comrade, where is it?"


    If the whole room is clean, nothing useful can be found.


    The only thing that can be found to be able to make a phone call can''t be dialed.


    The woman who came in didn''t speak. She was as cold as a stranger.


    "Why can''t I make a phone call, or can you find someone to pick me up?"


    Ye Shengge looks at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    After all, as the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    How many can be of some use.


    The woman only looked at her coldly, "don''t waste your time, it''s better to think about how to serve the boss when you have time."


    I don''t know why. When she talks, she seems to be colder, and her eyes are like ice cones. She stops from ye Shengge for a long time before taking it back.


    Serve? Comfortable?

 Chapter 4

    Although the situation is not clear now, ye Shengge is not stupid either. Who else can be the boss in it? Isn''t that Gu Jingchen who cares about his family?


    Originally, the anger was almost unbearable. Looking at the way she was going out, the anger in her heart was even worse.


    "I have something else. I don''t have time. Now I''m going back."


    Just ready to go out, the temple suddenly a cold.


    It was put to a cold black knife edge.


    The woman took a knife in her hand and aimed at her without any confusion. "The people who violate the rules in the house have not stood up yet."


    Ye Shengge has no doubt that as long as he dares to move forward, something on his head will pierce his whole brain without hesitation.


    "The medicine is in the drawer. Don''t think about it."


    The woman looked at her quiet, wrist beautiful reversal, put the knife back, still cold eyes looking at her.


    It''s not just that there''s no temperature, it''s also a little bit of hostility?


    Ye Shengge''s chest was full of anger. "Why should I listen to you?"


    That woman stares at her line of sight colder, "you are not qualified to talk about the condition in, the eldest brother sees you, that is your blessing, don''t delusion does not belong to your thing."


    There was a roar below.


    Like the explosion, the whole floor trembled.


    The woman turned and strode out with a look of awe inspiring. Before she left, she did not forget to lock the door.


    The door is just in front of Ye Shengge, and she almost faints.


    What kind of psychosis are they!


    brain-impaired! He''s sick, isn''t he!


    Who''s still waiting for him, right?


    When she thought of the poker face, she wanted to scratch it.


    Looking down through the window, there is something wrong.


    On the flat ground not far away, there was a big hole which was blown out and sunk in.


    Around the pit gathered a circle of people, each is well guarded, neat and uniform, holding a knife, seems to be alert to look around.


    The atmosphere was serious and tense, even she could feel it above.


    You have to provoke some enemies before you can be done one step.


    In that group of people, there is a particularly eye-catching tall figure.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was dark, looking at the hole that had been blown out.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    It''s just a declaration of war. If it blew up on the other side of the house just now, it''s not sure how many casualties there would be.


    No matter how well the border defense is, it is impossible to prevent accidents all the time.


    "Check!"


    Gu Jingchen opened his mouth, every word was gloomy and cold.


    The group of people subconsciously tensed their bodies and said "yes" in unison.


    I''m really impatient to move the earth to the top of Taisui''s head.


    As he turned, he looked up at the second floor window.


    It happened that he looked at the man with his head out there. After shaking a few times in the window, the original figure disappeared. Then he took back his sight, and his eyes were dark and cold.


    Before evening, the information was sent to him.


    That''s all the detailed information about ye Shengge, which is basically in it from small to large.


    In the study, orange warm lights linger in the room.


    "Sir." The old housekeeper knocked on the door and came in, his eyes muddy but still. He asked, "what about the lady who came here today?"


    Before that, no unrelated heterosexual came in, even if they were related by blood.


    But today, it''s an exception.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at the document and said in a low voice, "be ready today, and you can take it home in a few days."


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper''s body trembled subconsciously and looked up incredulously.


    "Have you really thought about it?" The old housekeeper''s voice is hoarse and old, but with real worry, "you can always find a more suitable one."


    "No, just her."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t even think about it. His eyes were dark and deep. He couldn''t tolerate any doubt.

 Chapter 5

    But the old housekeeper''s worry is more, "you think about it again, things can''t be trifled with, and those who can bring to the family banquet are all engaged. I''m afraid that the old house doesn''t agree."


    When it comes to the "old house", Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    But I didn''t wait to speak. The quiet corridor was noisy.


    Gu Jingchen frowned and strode out.


    The corridor was full of flustered steps, and there was a very sharp voice shouting "fire fighting.".


    Fix an eye to see past, smoke billows over there is ye Shengge''s room.


    "Don''t go there, sir!" The old housekeeper was stuck before he finished.


    The man who was still standing at the door strode over there.


    The fire had been put out, but the whole house was burning in a mess, full of smoke and wet water.


    And standing at the door with a fire extinguisher and water basin, see people, subconsciously stand neat.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen''s voice also suddenly sank, looking into the room.


    The smell of burning is still there.


    "I don''t know. There was a fire, but it''s all right now. We''ll check the details."


    One of them, with a fire extinguisher, lowered his head and said that every word was considered before he spoke.


    But Gu Jingchen''s face was blacker, and almost every word was fierce and heavy. "What about the people in the room?"


    When asked, those people who were busy putting out the fire realized the seriousness of the problem and subconsciously looked into the house. As expected, there was no one!


    Just now when putting out the fire, I saw people coming out intact. In a flash, they slipped under their noses?


    "I, let''s check!"


    Under the oppressive sight, those people shuddered a few times, quickly split up, and the whole family raised the alarm, which was comparable to the urgency of fighting a fire.


    The guards at the door exploded.


    But there was no sign of her at the end of the main gate.


    "I''ve checked around, but the people are missing."


    The reporter''s head is very low, and he dare not speak out.


    "The man is gone?" Gu Jingchen scowled, his eyes full of cold anger, "up and down so many people, is it difficult for her to dig a hole and run along?"


    "Check! If you can''t find it, I''ll deal with it according to law! "


    Where did those people dare to stop? They spread out quickly and searched all over the ground. Then they dug out the ant nest to have a look.


    The whole Gu family is like a formidable enemy, comparable to the tension of the previous terrorist attack.


    "Boss, why are you going?"


    Behind the people did not follow, an extremely dazzling red car with his past, speed is very fast, with a burst of lingsu wind.


    And ye Shengge is not so good.


    Climbing out of the railing, I didn''t know where to go. I just covered my head and drilled into the grass.


    At least she''s petite and can cover it up a little.


    All the way was grass leg, originally she was a translucent pajamas, now the clothes were hook rotten, looking at more people reverie.


    It''s like there''s a car moving.


    She didn''t dare to say a word, so she squatted in the grass with a tender stalk and looked out at the road through the weeds.


    I vaguely saw a big red car parked there.


    However, the global limited number, a total of less than four issued, four colors, black and white gray red.


    Ye Shengge turns his mouth, but a second later, his neck suddenly cools.

 Chapter 6

    Danger strikes.


    Her whole body''s nerve is taut, subconscious backhand goes to buckle, the hand is pinched, a whirl kicks, the hand that pinches her neck actually accurately pinches her leg.


    The whole position down, she half supine body, legs were half raised, in a man''s arms.


    The transparent pajamas are blown by the windbreaker, and the clothes under them are clearly exposed.


    "Let go!"


    Back to God, ye Shengge just gnash his teeth, looking at the man in front of her, hate teeth itch.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was blacker. He pinched her waist with his big hand and held her in his arms. "Clubbing in, is he going to dig a hole in the ground and go back?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Shengge, unwilling to be outdone, said angrily.


    Her posture was particularly uncomfortable, and her face flushed with anger.


    "It''s none of my business?" Gu Jingchen sneered. As soon as he pulled her hand, her translucent clothes were torn open.


    A thin layer of yarn was torn in two.


    "And now?"


    It was even cooler, and her skin as white and tender as sheep''s fat was exposed to the air.


    In front of the man''s eyes more heavy, surge of tyranny and occupation, like a long imprisoned beast, suddenly jumped out of the cage, let the heart with a sharp tremble.


    Ye Shengge is ashamed to death. He struggles for his life, but the struggle is not only useless, but also tears the remaining gauze hanging at the edge.


    The whole person was only in clothes. In front of him, it was like a feast.


    She was embarrassed all of a sudden. She blushed like a rotten ripe persimmon. She was depressed! Angry!


    "Want to fight in the field?"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were silent and dark, and his breath was heavier.


    Without waiting for her words to come out, he lowered his head and bit her lips, swallowing all the sounds she didn''t make.


    It''s stormy and disorganized.


    Ye Shengge wants to die in shame.


    Death before victory!


    But a pain in my mouth didn''t pass, and my chin was pinched.


    Ye Shengge is not a clay kneader, even if the clay figurine has three points of anger, ruthlessly side head, in his hands really bite down.


    HuoTuo is like a little wolf dog, staring at him fiercely.


    "You are so special!"


    The chin was pinched harder, and the man in front of her looked at her.


    I didn''t wait to finish my speech, but my lips hurt again.


    Then there was a more violent demand than just now.


    "Sir, can''t we say something well?"


    Ye Shengge''s second chief has a good memory. The flame just emerged was completely crushed by him.


    Please look at the man in front of you.


    The facial features are really among the best. The cold and deep eyes and the three-dimensional and cold facial features are enough to look at everyone.


    Her heart also trembled.


    What''s the use of looking good? It''s still a devil.


    "How to say it well?" Gu Jingchen''s voice is more dumb than just now. He squints his cold eyes and looks at her.


    "Let me go first, it''s uncomfortable to talk like that."


    Ye Shengge''s penetrating eyes wandered around a few times and sighed, "if you don''t let go of me, how can I serve you, right?"


    Behind the words, she pinched her voice, learning to look like a little girl, coquettish voice.


    Although I have no actual combat experience, I have seen a lot of films, right.


    Gu Jingchen released her, but her cold eyes were heavier.


    Looking at the way he stood there, ye Shengge wanted to catch him, hold him down, and trample his face. But he thought that if he wanted to really do it, she was afraid that she was the one under the pressure.

 Chapter 7

    He waited for a while. The little woman in front of him didn''t know what she was thinking. She turned her big black eyes a few times and looked like a ghost.


    Frown, not worry from the throat overflow a, ye Shengge put those disorderly ideas down.


    He took out his belt and held it in his hand. "Why don''t you play something new? For example, tie up your hands? "


    She couldn''t help swearing again and again.


    If a woman is not very flexible and tolerant, he will kneel down and beg for mercy with his belt.


    Gu Jingchen only sneered at her, did not agree.


    That Yin cold in the eyes, the difference is to come out knife, mercilessly stab up.


    Shit, hit the wall!


    Ye Shengge scolded in his heart, but he still had a smile full of spring breeze on his face. He threw his belt to one side and said, "from the first time I saw you, I fell out of control."


    The way she looks up is particularly criminal.


    The next second, she quickly raised her legs, bent her knees and went straight at him.


    He didn''t kick anything. Instead, his body tilted suddenly and was caught under his arm.


    Like a chick, being carried forward.


    Shame!


    It''s better to die.


    "Let me go!" Being pinched, she kept waving, brain melon seeds buzzing.


    Don''t say it''s face. Now I''ve lost my reputation!


    "If you move again, it''s on the spot."


    The cold voice suddenly fell.


    In a word, ye Shengge''s body seems to be frozen, standing there motionless.


    Waiting for the reaction, he froze in anger and bit his arm with his side head.


    The sound of air conditioning.


    "You try again?"


    Gu Jingchen black face threw her beside the car, the eyes of the Yin and anger almost swallowed her.


    All of a sudden, ye Shengge didn''t stand still. He staggered a few times and hit his back against the car.


    they hurt!


    Pain of her bared teeth, still tight body slightly bent, a ready to fight back.


    "I''ve said it''s an accident. If you want to make compensation, I''ll go back to you. If you want to apologize, I''ll apologize to you now. Is that ok? In a word, it''s a refreshing thing. "


    Ye Shengge''s eyes are very round and black. He never loses any momentum.


    "What if I don''t want any of them?" Gu Jingchen walked over with a black face and pressed her directly on the car body. His eyes were black like wild animals. He said in a cold voice, "if I want you, do you want to pay or not?"


    The endings are all with a sharp chill.


    It was like a sharp knife. It was hard on her heart, which made her tremble a few times, pretending to meet his sight calmly.


    "No one, but there''s one life. If I don''t want compensation, I''ll leave. It''s clear."


    Ye Shengge finished, bent down to get out from under his arm.


    Man''s vision is too terrible, like a wolf leopard, accidentally will be held in the throat, a fatal blow!


    "Go?"


    Suddenly sneer, she just cat waist ready to go out, and was brought back.

 Chapter 8

    There were only a few pieces of cloth left on my body to cover up. There was also a stab, which made me very sad.


    Standing in front of him, shame!


    But Gu Jingchen looked at her eyes more black and hot, and the hands on her waist were also very hot.


    "Rush into other people''s room without any reason, and it''s a simple end?"


    He had a hoarse voice and held her against him.


    Asshole!


    "Comrade, if we have something to discuss, can we succeed?"


    Ye Shengge also has counselled, looking at his dark eyes, subconsciously swallowing saliva, a little hairy in the heart.


    I don''t know what he can do.


    After all, just that stubble still remember clearly, the stabbing pain on the lips still remind her again and again, just now a bastard, robbed his first kiss!


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing his head close, ye Shengge''s body is even tighter, and he dares not move.


    The heart is thumping, almost out of the throat.


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is more hoarse.


    She was so dizzy that her strength of resistance was about to be taken away.


    Ye Shengge''s face turned red when he was choked. He wanted to support him with his arm, but his legs were hopeless and he had no strength. When he almost fell, he fell on his shoulder.


    In this way, it''s as if you want to refuse and welcome.


    Ashamed of her, she would like to pull the man in front of her to die together.


    But Gu Jingchen was not enough. He loosened her earlobe, lowered his head and sucked out a strawberry mark on her clavicle. His eyes were more black and heavy. "Do you want to throw yourself in such a hurry?"


    Voice is very hoarse, in the ear suddenly sounded, like a subwoofer, hit her dizzy.


    Originally to scold out of the voice, hard in her throat tactfully into the movement, listen like a coquetry.


    The man looked up at her as if laughing.


    Ye Shengge is even more ashamed.


    One breath did not stem up, was fainted by the breath.


    Gu Jingchen has a black face.


    Looking at the woman in my arms, no matter how angry she is, it''s useless to pick her up and put her in the car.


    On the back seat, she felt uncomfortable, curled up, like a little wild cat, with a tail covering her body.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was still dark and looked back.


    The anger in my eyes was calmed down little by little.


    This girl looks at simple, ghost heart eye is much.


    Take your eyes back, keep driving, go back.


    The whole family was shocked and stood at the door.


    Watching his master take a woman out of the car, they were all relieved.


    I found a grandparent.


    "Is Miss Ye OK?"


    The housekeeper went over and asked. It was a temptation.

 Chapter 9

    The man in his arms was wrapped up and couldn''t see if it was ye Shengge. But according to his father''s character, it seems that only a girl can make an exception for him.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t stop and went on.


    When ye Shengge wakes up, the dawn falls all over the room.


    Subconsciously, as usual, you stretch your waist, then you stretch your arm out and hit something.


    "Ah," he cried, and almost fell out of bed.


    He was pulled to one of his chests before he touched the ground.


    There was a deep, hoarse voice in my ear, "don''t move."


    Familiar voice, like a thunder, suddenly woke her up.


    It''s not a small place she rents, it''s home care!


    The body that just eases open is also stiff. Ye Shengge clenches his teeth and breaks free from his arms. Subconsciously, he looks down at himself.


    I changed into a new pajama. It''s normal. I don''t feel uncomfortable.


    Then look up at the people around, light chest, still closed eyes, facial features cold three-dimensional, has enough charm to let people fall.


    When he comes back, ye Shengge wants to give himself two earaches.


    What are you crazy about, especially in the face of the enemy! No matter how beautiful they are, they are all assholes!


    Lying man raised eyelids, eyes extremely sharp, even if not fully awake, but also with the oppressive.


    Ye Shengge''s scalp is cold.


    No one avoided the confrontation.


    All the way down to the bottom, it broke the silence in the house.


    After a while, the door was knocked open, and a man in a suit stood at attention, with sweat on his forehead, reporting the situation.


    "He said


    Gu Jingchen looked at the door, his voice suddenly sank.


    The soldier at the door shuddered.


    "The emergency report just now was the same thing as before."


    Before he finished, he took a look at ye Shengge and was very embarrassed.


    But the secret report, an outsider in, he really don''t know when to say.


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is still cold, next to the people trying to get up again to the arms, "no outsiders, continue to say."


    The soldier took back his curious sight and continued to report, "it''s still the external affairs before. It seems that it''s still a group of people. The imperial president''s side is angry. Let you pass now. The big son of the Ji family has passed."


    When ye Shengge heard "the eldest son of the Ji family", he trembled a few times unconsciously.


    Angry at his reaction, he laughed at himself.


    But the hand holding her waist was more powerful.


    She took a breath of cold air.


    Meimou stares at him angrily.


    Gu Jingchen is not happy, "thinking about other men?"


    Her reaction just now is clear enough. She can basically get rid of the glamour of the 80 year old current imperial president. Then only the eldest son of the Ji family can make her respond.


    Do you know each other?


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed and danger burst in.


    "Who do you think has anything to do with you?"


    Ye Shengge can''t swallow his anger. He takes his arm off his waist and sits beside him, full of vigilance.


    Fortunately, the bed is big. I moved back a few steps, but I still didn''t fall down.


    But the soldiers at the door looked silly. The women outside all wanted to jump on them. Were they in disgust?


    "I''ll give you five minutes to clean up and go downstairs."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care about her small movements, got up and cheered coldly.


    Pick up the clothes directly and put them on slowly in front of her.

 Chapter 10

    The texture of chest muscle is clear, eight perfect abdominal muscles. Looking down, he seems to deliberately stop his hand at the position of the belt and look over with a smile.


    Ye Shengge''s face suddenly turned red thoroughly, covered his eyes tightly, and angrily chided: "I want to change clothes and go out to change!"


    "Didn''t you just watch it with great enthusiasm?"


    Gu Jingchen put on his clothes and bent over to her.


    At the bottom of the palm of his hand, ye Shengge''s face became more red. Before he finished grinding his teeth, his fingers were broken off one by one.


    The line of sight is opposite, she is evil to the gallbladder side living, "can have what good-looking, I am afraid to see prick my eye!"


    But it''s about male dignity.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were more heavy than before, and he looked at her without expression. "Don''t wait, it''s you who cry and beg for mercy."


    When I came back to myself, I thought about it clearly. I was so angry that my chest would burst.


    Asshole! Asshole!


    I don''t know if the curse was heard. The man who just came to the door stopped and looked back at her. "It''s still two minutes."


    Damn it!


    Ye Shengge just wants to be rude.


    He packed the car before he could plan his escape route.


    Sitting in the car is not stable, ye Shengge left and right move a few times, eye drops flow, thinking of the way to escape, waist was hooped.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are very cold. He just glances back at her.


    But the hand is still on her waist, rubbed a few times, did not take back the preparation.


    Ye Shengge''s body is rigid and his heart is contemptuous.


    Looking at the appearance of Pianpian Pian childe, in the final analysis, it is hypocritical!


    When the car arrived at its destination, a line of armed police stood in uniform, knife in hand, waiting at any time.


    Ye Shengge looks out of the window.


    I''ve seen big scenes before, but I''ve never seen such a formation.


    When the car stopped, the leader stood forward and made a standard military salute.


    "Mr. Gu, everyone is here. The president of empire is waiting for you there."


    When I came here just now, there was a sound of shelling. Now it''s quiet and should be suppressed.


    Recently, the outside world has never been stable. Most of them are paranoid. They keep trying step by step. In the end, they become more and more rampant, and the war is also constant.


    On the side stood a row of people, all wearing the same clothes, holding the same knife, dark skin, but dead in their own position.


    "Big brother, long time no see."


    A familiar voice.


    When hearing the timbre, ye Shengge''s whole body was tense and his blood stopped flowing.


    Gu Jingchen looks at the people with a cold and black face.


    "Big brother? I can''t afford a title. " His voice was cold and sneering.


    But no matter what he said, Ji Linbai was not unhappy in front of him. He just laughed, "according to the seniority, I should call you big brother, and that''s what my grandfather wants to hear."


    Don''t say grandfather is OK, after saying that, Gu Jingchen''s air pressure is colder and more oppressive, chuckles.


    "Just because the old man wants to live and die and has to recognize you as his adopted son doesn''t mean that I''m willing to be a brother with Ji Da Shao''s legs."


    It''s very straightforward.


    Ji Lin''s white face is still mild, stretch out a hand, "no matter how to say, at least times always need cooperation."


    One was cold and the other was warm and moist, and the atmosphere stagnated.


    The radian of Ji Lin''s white mouth declined, as if he didn''t notice anything wrong, and his hand was still stretched out.

 Chapter 11

    It took about a few seconds for Gu Jingchen to reach out and shake with him.


    Two men, the complexion does not distinguish the true mind, but the contest in the dark, but let the heart can not stop trembling a few.


    "Go in, and I''ll show you."


    Gu Jingchen hooped ye Shengge''s waist and walked in with a cool voice.


    "Sheng song?"


    Ji Lin white clean brow slightly wrinkled, went to her other side, seems to be aware of her presence.


    Looking at his reaction, ye Shengge''s eyes are colder.


    At the beginning, she had seen Ji Linbai''s appearance. When she broke up, he was the same. He made people angry, but she didn''t know how to vent it. In the end, she choked her internal injury.


    "Hello, Ji Dashao."


    Ye Shengge looks at him with the most standard smile and eight white teeth.


    It''s really like the first time we met.


    Ji Linbai''s brow is frowning more tightly, pulling her wrist, pulling her out, "do you know him?"


    The voice was low, but it was clear.


    The touch on the wrist makes ye Shengge''s heart tremble. The emotion that he thought he had long forgotten comes up again, together with those bad memories.


    She cold small face, pull back the wrist, still not salty smile, "yes, know, can be familiar."


    It seemed that he was deliberately angry. Looking at his ugly face, ye Shengge was also happy.


    "How do you know each other? It''s not someone you can provoke. "


    Ji Lin white face is not very good-looking, like a warning, mild face like some gloomy.


    He''s worried about himself, too?


    Ye Shengge''s small chin raised, looking at the familiar face in front of him, he said, "do I have to report to you when I know someone? And I''m good at picking people''s eyes, or I won''t pick dregs before, will I? "


    In other words, it is highly targeted.


    Ji Lin''s white face suddenly turned black.


    At the beginning, when ye Shengge was just in love, he happened to meet him.


    Whether it''s family background or appearance, it''s enough to count as the prince charming of all girls'' fantasy.


    I thought it was a wonderful memory, but who knows how disgusting it was when I was cheated. Until now, ye Shengge has been itching with hatred.


    "I just hope you don''t judge by your eyes."


    Ji Linbai opened his mouth again, and a few smears of darkness flashed across his warm face.


    His facial features are really good-looking, Gu Jingchen is the kind of sharp and deep convergence, while Ji Linbai is the kind of warm and moist, looks like harmless, but actually has a stomach of bad water.


    "Why?" She is small face Yang, straight looking at him, "quarter little difficult not to say, under the heaven, except you other all have to guard against?"


    Although the words are light, the irony is heavy.


    For the previous things, she is still worried, even if she is kind-hearted, even if she remembers revenge. If she doesn''t take revenge back, her heart is like a knot in one''s heart, especially uncomfortable.


    Ji Lin''s white face is even worse.


    Lowering his voice, he sighed, "I''m just reminding you for your own good. You don''t even know his identity, so you''re not afraid to suffer losses?"


    The voice is very warm, like water flowing gently.


    Familiar and strange.


    But the familiar eyes are more like the tip of a knife. They fight against her heart directly.


    A man, don''t look at a pair of people and animals harmless appearance, but the real stab, but not more than others heart kindness, and has been with a gentle smile.


    It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 12

    "Before the loss to eat less." Ye Shengge''s voice was crisp and sharp, and a little cold flashed in his eyes. "And that thing, I keep it well, Ji Shao can rest assured."


    With that, he turned and walked away without looking at him.


    At the beginning, she was really silly, but after so many years, she had to wake up for a while.


    He turned his head and went to Gu Jingchen. He didn''t notice the sight staring at her.


    "Willing to come back?"


    Gu Jingchen is still standing there, looking at her with a smile.


    When he touched the cold sight, ye Shengge''s momentum just now seemed to have been exchanged. He was a little guilty and put his hand around him.


    Still raise jaw, provocative look to Ji Linbai.


    "That season is short. Let''s see you another day."


    Just toward there wave hand, just proud a few seconds, waist by a powerful hand, the whole body was stuck in a chest.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were full of shade. He lowered his head to her ear and warned, "this is not the case."


    Just now when she approached other men, she was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Shengge''s mind is not on top. When he hears the words, he just nods to deal with it.


    The color of Ji Lin''s white eyes darkened a little.


    It is true that the outside world is in turmoil, such as deliberate, organized and purposeful disturbances.


    It''s been forced down the next time.


    But I still can''t find it.


    In the training ground, the current president of Empire looks very bad.


    After all, he will soon face retirement, but at the critical moment, he will make a lot of trouble.


    "Do you know if you don''t plan to come here without being invited?"


    Although the current president of empire is straight faced, he is not really angry. After that, he frowns again and looks into the field.


    It''s time for force to come down, but I''m not sure if it will happen again.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Jingchen went to the president of Empire and asked.


    Empire president''s age is not small, and has been tired, both sides of the temples are pale.


    "What else can I do? I''m waiting for you to take over. I don''t have to worry about the rest."


    At present, Gu Jingchen is the most vocal, but he has never had that intention.


    With these words, the president of Empire saw the people around him, with some interest in his eyes.


    "Yes?"


    I''ve never seen anyone around him before, and his manners are so intimate.


    Ye Shengge has never seen the formation, especially some big people. They almost seem to exist in a dream. Her hands on her waist and legs suddenly exert force. When it hurts, she comes back to herself.


    Exasperated raised an eye to see him one eye, did not wait to speak, hear him to say.


    "Today is not training, she just like it, just bring it together, let her try."


    In a word, he choked on ye Shengge.


    The bottom gang are all well-trained, and the slogan is exciting and neat, which is not comparable to her small body.


    For Gu Jingchen deliberately avoid the problem, Empire president is not angry, just smile.


    "Then go down and try. If you can, you can stay."


    He has always been a teacher and friend to Gu Jingchen, and he speaks casually, without so much scruples.


    But they talk casually, but ye Shengge is not so casually.


    Although she has been trained for a while, her physical strength is better than that of ordinary women, it doesn''t mean that she can really adapt to what kind of training.


    Beautiful Mou a stare, two eyes bead son all braved anger, looking at the person in front of.


    It''s just that you can''t get into trouble.

 Chapter 13

    Qi straight molars, the whole body is like a hedgehog pricked, disobey discipline.


    "I''m not going."


    Ye Sheng''s singing is very low. She looks at it and tries her best to keep her face calm. After all, the president of the empire is still standing in the room. She doesn''t dare to make any mischief.


    "It''s an order."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were deep and dark, and he said word by word.


    It''s like business.


    Orders?


    Can he despise the royal law and deprive human rights at will?


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Ye Shengge and he looked at each other, even if the straight touch to the kind of dark line of sight, heart tip trembled a few, but still did not move the line of sight.


    A lot of toughness and dissatisfaction.


    "Do you want to violate orders in public?"


    Gu Jingchen was determined to ask her to join the column.


    But the man with the same color at the bottom, what is she, a pretty flower in the army.


    The president of Bian Empire didn''t know when to leave, which seemed to leave enough space for them.


    "Report, I''m not going!"


    Ye Shengge standing standard, a standard ceremony, clear voice, eyes are clear and clean.


    But no matter how crisp the words are, they are also a bit gnashing of teeth.


    "The reason."


    Gu Jingchen''s arm was leaning against the railing, and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at a serious and stereotyped look, can be inexplicable people look at teeth itching.


    "I''m not up to standard in all my physical indicators, so I can''t delay the country, and my gender is not the same, so I can''t be included in the list!"


    Every word is sonorous and powerful. Although she is petite and thin, she has a lot of momentum. She is clearly against him.


    Under the uniform slogan, inexplicably exciting.


    But Gu Jingchen''s eyes were colder, "before the skill is not very good, how to now counsellor?"


    Ye Shengge was so angry that his eyes were almost on fire. He was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    "I said, I won''t go!"


    She stood upright and spoke again.


    Don''t believe evil continue to provoke, foot seems to have a root, don''t move.


    "Then run with a load." Gu Jingchen''s face is more heavy, cold voice way.


    Weight bearing?


    Ye Shengge''s teeth are almost broken. What''s more, he''s insane!


    "Why?" Looking at her face of resistance, Gu Jingchen''s eyes were even darker and colder. "If you listen to Ji Linbai, do you dare to disobey his orders?"


    Every word is very heavy, heavy hit down.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Shengge understood them.


    Ah''s private revenge!


    "I don''t listen to some orders. I only communicate with normal people." She raised her jaw and stood straight, looking at him angrily.


    I don''t admit defeat at all.


    Every word squeezed out of her teeth, the ending fell, and the atmosphere around her suddenly sank and became oppressive.


    Gu Jingchen bent down to approach her, and her throat was colder. "Normal people? You said, "who is not a person?"


    The sense of oppression is overwhelming and people can''t breathe.


    Who is not human?


    Isn''t it obvious!


    The cold force on the body is inexplicable. Ye Shengge''s eyes didn''t avoid it, and his glib voice choked back.


    "Who said that is who, and a big man, hypocritical, do you think it has a lot of face? Or do you think you can prove your male dignity in a childish way


    A word is closely followed by a word, like the sound of beads falling on the plate, clear and sharp.


    "Is there any proof of male dignity?" Gu Jingchen has no emotion on his face, but he almost wants to kill people in his eyes, "let me show you what is male dignity another day."


    It''s full of threats.

 Chapter 14

    He still kept the same posture and bent down to look at her. They were very close to each other. The breath of his words fell on his face, and they were all burning hot.


    "If you can''t finish running in half an hour, you stay in the car, when you can reach the standard and when you go."


    Gu Jingchen got up and said in a cold voice.


    At least in the decades he lived, he didn''t dare to challenge him. Instead, he had the courage to fatten her up. If he didn''t clean up, he really didn''t know who he was.


    With that, he turned and strode away, looking at his back with Su Sha and Lengshen.


    Ye Shengge in the back came back to himself, his chest was full of gas. Looking at his back, he wanted to fall over his shoulder, press him on the ground and beat him hard.


    "Better not let me seize the chance to deal with you!"


    But no matter what you say, your back never stops.


    She was so angry that she was a candidate for the president of the Empire. What kind of people respect her? He''s a sadist and a jerk.


    Under the weight-bearing run has begun, those men line cold and resolute, the pace of steady running forward, it seems that the heavy things on the back, is not the case at all.


    How nice of you to follow?


    Ye Shengge secretly scolds and turns to go, but is blocked by two people in suits.


    He was very strict, with a knife on his body, and his face was serious and cold. He came to perform the task completely.


    "Miss ye, you can''t leave until you finish running in half an hour. It''s Mr. Gu''s order."


    Ye Shengge had not yet left, but he was stopped.


    Choked a stream of fire did not spit out, almost burst in the chest.


    If there are wolves in front and tigers behind, it is clear that we need to enforce the task.


    "What if I say no?"


    Ye Shengge looked at the two people in front of him, with bars on his shoulders, and his position was not low.


    But the two people from the beginning to the end of no extra emotion, just holding a watch, ready to countdown, "sorry, it''s an order."


    The meaning is very clear. If the task can''t be finished today, she can only stay in the classroom.


    That''s what the asshole can do.


    The weight-bearing things are particularly heavy, even if she was more or less interested in training before, but it is not comparable with the professional.


    A few kilometers down, the legs have long been unconscious, just a mechanical run forward.


    My brain is buzzing and my lips are dry.


    Those things on the body, like life-threatening, superfluous pain, like to put her whole person superfluous to hell.


    All the sweat on my head was in my eyes.


    Ye Shengge gritted his teeth and kept scolding in his heart, but he continued to drag his body forward for five minutes. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, he didn''t know what he was tripping over. Before he could react, he knelt on the ground and his knee was skinned.


    Bear the pain, bite the teeth to get up, continue to run forward, I do not know the end.


    ¡°35£¬34£¬33¡±


    She kept thinking in her heart that she was coming soon. Hold on!


    When she arrived at her destination, her whole body suddenly lost control, half kneeling on the ground, with Venus in front of her eyes. She couldn''t see anything, like a fish stranded on the shore, and was about to faint.


    Blurred vision, it seems to see a shadow to the side.


    Can see is not very clear, physical strength finally not support, the body suddenly fell back, but seems to fall into a warm embrace.


    Is it an illusion?


    In the dark field of vision, she seemed to fall into the endless darkness, nothing to see.


    It seems that in the light and shadow to see a person standing there, is Ji Linbai.


    "I''m still waiting for you." Ji Linbai, with a gentle smile, is waiting for her.

 Chapter 15

    Ye Shengge can''t tell the dream from the reality, but He staggers a few steps to the only light, only to see that his hand is covered with another delicate hand, and his fingers are clasped.


    Especially dazzling!


    It''s the woman! Big wave of the volume, gentle sarcastic looking at the side, seems to pity her poor incompetence, pity her unable to grasp the heart of Ji Linbai.


    They stand under the light, suddenly suddenly bright, dazzling.


    "Ah


    Ye Shengge suddenly wakes up with sweat on his forehead and back. He is still in panic.


    Shit! Dream of that scum man again!


    Ye Shengge grits his teeth and his hatred has not yet dissipated.


    "Awake?"


    There is a cold voice in her ear. Ye Shengge is so excited that she almost rolls down from the bed when she is familiar with the timbre in her bones.


    When she fell back, she grabbed her little hands at random. She didn''t know what she caught, so she stabilized her body.


    At least I didn''t fall.


    Can return to God, just hit that dark cold heavy line of sight, ye Shengge subconsciously swallowed saliva, along to look down, the shirt was forcefully pulled down a button.


    How embarrassing!


    "Cough." Ye Shengge cleared his throat, took his little hand away from his chest, and forced himself to be calm.


    But Gu Jingchen''s face was still dark, like the cold pressure of the coming rain.


    Just now, ye Shengge was startled. When he was about to fall down, he grabbed something in a hurry, but who knew it was a living king.


    The cold black sight was like a knife hanging around his neck.


    Ye Shengge shuddered and smoothed his hands on his chest. "Accident, accident."


    Just now, if you want to know what it would be like, she would rather go straight down to the ground.


    "Accident?"


    Gu Jingchen is close to her.


    A change comes quickly and rapidly.


    When ye Shengge came back to his senses, he sat back angrily, and his eyes moved away from him? Is there no royal law in the world? Don''t come here


    Ye Shengge almost fell out of bed again when he came close to him.


    But the arm was pulled, straight back.


    Staggering head suddenly hit his chest, dizzy, the arm was also seized by him.


    Pain of her features twisted together, the whole body is not agile.


    Originally, after the overload run, the whole body was very sore. Now it was suddenly pulled, and the joints and muscles of the body were sore.


    "Let me go!"


    The more struggling, the more painful, but also can not break free.


    "Clean up and make up the photos."


    There was a chill overhead.


    Make up the photo?


    Ye Shengge suddenly confused force, even struggle also to forget, look up to him, with his eyes just hit together.


    The four eyes are opposite, and no one can avoid them.


    It''s just that I''m in such an awkward position.


    "What picture?" Subconsciously, there is absolutely something wrong with ye Shengge, who is full of vigilance.


    White teeth bared, small tiger teeth pointed, like ready to fight back at any time, like just full teeth of the little suckling dog, ready to jump up at any time to bite.


    "Wedding photos."


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is still light, three words from the lips slowly spit out.

 Chapter 16

    It''s not urgent or slow.


    It''s like eating and sleeping.


    Wedding photos!


    A ray of thunder hit her head hard, and it almost burnt her out.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream! I don''t want to marry a bastard like you


    Ye Shengge suddenly blew up his hair and struggled to get out of his arms. He held the needle in his arms and watched him as if he were facing a big enemy.


    I''ve only known each other for two or three days, skipping the familiar stage, the love stage, the proposal stage, and the marriage stage? Do you really think she''s stupid?


    "Any more mischief will tie you up." Gu Jingchen said coldly.


    beyond doubt;indisputability.


    Eyes painted black, sharp line of sight as if to cut her to pieces, the same cold, is the order is not to discuss.


    In the heart of the anger is bigger, Ye Sheng song evil to the edge of life, "I said not to go, go to your own, anyway, I don''t marry you kind of bastard, death is impossible!"


    The atmosphere in the room sank.


    Gu Jingchen thin lips pursed, but the momentum of the whole body is cold and heavy, dark eyes straight at her.


    And then there''s infinite silence.


    No one spoke.


    Silent confrontation.


    Ye Shengge''s back is tight, his eyes are round, looking at him, angry and alert.


    "I''m talking about getting a new wedding photo." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth, but his voice was still very cool.


    Nonsense.


    Ye Shengge''s Xiu Mei is wrinkling. As soon as he is ready to speak, he throws a cool book on his body and subconsciously reaches for it.


    Two big red books.


    The red is dazzling.


    marriage certificate?


    Open to see, inside the ID photos are particularly strange, she also closed her eyes, seems to be sitting there in a daze, and the man next to her is always cold dark face.


    How to see how not like a wedding photo, more like a posthumous photo!


    If it wasn''t for the red book, she thought they were going to have a ghost marriage soon!


    "When was it taken?" Ye Shengge responds and asks.


    I can''t wait to tear things.


    When she fainted, she finished a series of things. The clothes on the certificate were the same as the white shirt on her body when she didn''t know when to change it.


    Later on, he realized what he meant by "re registration of wedding photos.".


    Do you mean to make up for wedding photos?


    robber!


    "Without my consent, you are breaking the law!" Ye Shengge raised his head and glared at him.


    Holding the red book tightly, I just want to fall on his face.


    "Breaking the law?" Gu Jingchen stood there, stooping close to her, two hands on her side, smiling, "do you think I will be afraid?"


    He was choked by the words. Ye Shengge was choked, but he was not reconciled.


    She just fainted for a while. When she woke up, she changed from an unmarried girl into a married woman.


    Change who, who can endure!


    As the distance between them got closer and closer, ye Shengge turned his head to avoid him, especially angry, "forced marriage, imprisonment?"


    She was weak, but her voice was not low.


    It''s like deliberately raising your voice to boost your aura and save your heart.


    "It''s called the normal performance of duties and obligations between husband and wife."


    His voice was hoarse and deep. "Why don''t you try it?"

 Chapter 17

    It''s dangerous!


    Just now the fire was forced back by his dark and deep vision.


    "You''re majestic, big man, don''t be delayed by my little mole ant, or you can get a divorce certificate? It''s good for both of us. "


    Ye Shengge pinches Xiaoben and looks at him tentatively and asks.


    But I didn''t wait for other words to stop me, so I heard the word "dream" in the cold


    Hard to maintain the small face all of a sudden collapsed, the hands of dazzling red book are almost wrinkled by her.


    If it wasn''t useless to tear up the marriage certificate, she would like to throw all the pieces in his face now.


    It''s useless to be hard and soft, and ye Shengge''s temper comes up with it.


    "Without my consent, the certificate doesn''t count!"


    Her hair was in a mess, and she sat on the bed with her sharp teeth sticking around her neck, refusing to admit defeat at all.


    After sleeping for a while, he was forced to buy and sell. The more he thought about it, the more he choked.


    It''s an important moment in one''s life. Even if you get married in a muddle headed way, the photos on the marriage certificate are so ugly. It''s really a muddle headed marriage. The whole process is completed with eyes closed.


    "How do you want to count?" Gu Jingchen face no mood, is still two hands in her side, close to her, light voice.


    Every word is gentle, and you can''t hear much emotion.


    Can give a person a kind of oppression inexplicably.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes wandered a few times, cleared his throat and looked at him.


    Maybe it''s because she just woke up. Her cheeks are still red. Her hair is messy on her cheeks. She has only two eyes.


    Gu Jingchen is closer to her, and his voice is hoarse than just now.


    The voice is also shady, "either you get up to clean up, or I help you."


    When it comes to the last few words, his intonation is slightly extended, the tone is colder and colder, which is the threat!


    How can he help?


    Can that be a help? I''m afraid she can be eaten alive.


    "No!" Ye Shengge leaned back to the edge. He leaned back and didn''t dare to move.


    If you keep leaning back, I''m afraid you''ll have to repeat what happened just now.


    Can we get married?


    impossible!


    Ghost just married him!


    "If Mr. Gu wants to get married, more women will rush at you, won''t they?" Ye Shengge looked at him with clear eyes, and his speaking speed was still very fast. "There''s no need to compete with me. Now that I''m divorced, if I don''t speak, no one knows."


    Afraid of the Department he said, he continued to add: "if anyone knows about it, I will say that I have been abandoned. Besides the trouble point, it will not cause you any loss."


    Anyway, she just won''t give in.

 Chapter 18

    If really obediently listen to him, then she does not surname leaf, as well as directly with his surname.


    Left turn right turn, talk around a lot of corners, eyes around a few times, the rest of the words did not wait to say, two shoulders were tied.


    The next second it''s picked up and brought back.


    Ye Shengge was so confused that he was like a chicken without weight. He couldn''t escape from him at all.


    "Want a divorce?" Gu Jingchen directly exposed her careful thinking and said in a cold voice, "I remember that you have been looking for that scum man before. As a welfare, how about I help you solve it?"


    The conditions are a little tempting.


    Ye Shengge left and right swayed a few times, resolutely refused, "if I can solve it, I can do it myself. It''s not cost-effective to put it in myself."


    She is not a brainless vase, nor is she the kind of woman who is crazy about flowers.


    To deal with the scum man, it''s important for her to find out and solve the problem by herself. She''s stupid to put herself in, unless she''s out of her mind.


    "With your little body?"


    Gu Jingchen sneered and looked up and down in disgust.


    "I hear your friend''s father is under investigation recently?"


    He said in a cold voice.


    Although some tones are very gentle, when they fall down, they make ye Shengge''s heart tremble suddenly.


    Pupil is also hard to shrink, subconsciously vigilant looking at the man in front of.


    "What are you doing?"


    In terms of investigation, according to Gu Jingchen''s ability, it is not difficult.


    But the point is, why did he investigate Anhua?


    Her back was chilly, and there was cold in her bones. She didn''t dare to put down her vigilance.


    "You said which man would attack her family."


    Gu Jingchen got up and changed clothes in front of her.


    And put on as like as two peas.


    Ye Shengge has no time to take care of him. He''s all in his heart. He wants to kill that scum man, or kill him with a thunder!


    Cheap man!


    I''ve been cheating again and again. Now I still have the face to deal with Anhua.


    It''s true that the most humble people are invincible.


    "What would he do?"


    Ye Shengge had no time to put on his shoes. He jumped out of bed and walked to him barefoot. His facial features were wrinkled and nervous.


    After all, Anhua is very important to her.


    After so many years of getting along with each other, she has been regarded as her family for a long time. Anhua''s family is also very kind to her. How can she watch Anhua''s family have an accident?


    "It''s not necessarily that they will use their hands or find some loopholes to bring down her family."


    What kind of words, from Gu Jingchen''s mouth, but particularly light, not slow to fasten the last button, just side head to see her.


    "And then?"


    Ye Shengge stands in front of him and looks up at him.


    Straight straight looking at him, anxiously waiting for the next words, weak small body are very tight.


    Gu Jingchen listened to the words, then slightly looked down at her, still said: "next? It has nothing to do with me. I''m not in the mood to take care of it. "


    It''s very clear.


    Since ye Shengge has been thinking about divorce, there is no relationship between them. Why does he waste time and energy to investigate.


    Ye Shengge also wants to come over a meaning, angrily looking at the man in front of him.


    Didn''t you mean to hook her up?


    Asshole!


    "You are threatening me!" Ye Shengge''s voice is clear and crisp, and each tone is emotional and indignant.

 Chapter 19

    Threaten her to marry obediently, threaten her to follow his will.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyelids were lifted, and the radian of his lips was raised. "Didn''t you say you want human rights? Divorce is optional. No one forces you to get married."


    Who believes that!


    If it is true that human rights are equal, how can she directly complete the marriage process when she is asleep?


    Being clear is a threat, a threat!


    "Will you help me if I agree to get married?" Ye Shengge''s teeth are itching with hatred. In the eyes of Shuiche, the waves are shining, and there is still a fire. Ask directly, every word is crisp and sharp.


    If you threaten with something else, that''s all.


    It''s just about Anhua.


    There are few dead places for her, but Anhua is the one she can''t move.


    When I look down and see the red book, my eyes are full of complexity.


    "Is it real or high imitation?"


    Left and right looked, how can not see there are traces of fraud.


    The man in front of him is very close. As soon as ye Shengge looks up, his lips brush his cheek and almost touch his lips.


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    Today is really a bad start!


    "I have to go to the battle myself to verify it for you?"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is hoarse. He looks at her deeply. The color in his eyes is thick, which makes her scared.


    "No more."


    Ye Shengge tensed his body and moved to the side, trying to keep the right distance.


    But the waist was re hooped, and like a chicken, it was brought back again.


    Angrily staring at the person in front of me, "I want to see Anhua!"


    I can''t get in touch for a few days, and I don''t know if Anhua will do something stupid. Especially now that Anhua is being investigated by the man in front of her, I feel even more worried.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen got up, thin lips overflow cold tone, "after taking photos with me home, you can see her."


    Home?


    Meeting parents?


    Looking at him turning to go out, ye Shengge grabs the sheet, angrily looks at his slender back, and whispers, "asshole!"


    Can go to the door of the people suddenly turned back, looking at her with a smile.


    "There''s five minutes left. It''s overdue."


    Five Minutes?


    The door was slammed shut, and her voice of protest was locked in.


    My teeth itch with anger.


    What a psycho, motherfucker!


    When I got up from the bed, I went to wash. I didn''t know when the wardrobe was full of clothes. They were all her models, but the style was totally different from her.


    You can pick out a normal dress and put it on.


    On the sofa in the living room, Gu Jingchen sat there with a magazine on his lap.


    Looking at the stairs with a gloomy face.


    When she came down, her eyes were even darker and colder.


    "Half an hour."


    Gu Jingchen put the magazine on one side, looked at it for a while and said.


    Ye Shengge seems to be unable to hear, but he is still walking steadily down.


    She was wearing a bright red dress, especially dazzling in the sun, like a rose in full bloom, beautiful but also with sharp thorns.


    Seeing the clothes she was wearing, Gu Jingchen''s eyes were even darker than before.


    But the darkness just flashed by and soon disappeared.


    The car was strangely quiet.


    Ye Shengge sits at the back and looks at the little red book in the sun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he married off in a muddle headed way, and he was still a great family man.

 Chapter 20

    What kind of things did she dare not think about before.


    It''s just like a dream. It''s like a heavy pie falling from the top of my head. I feel dizzy.


    Gritting teeth and pinching her arm hard, her aching arm was suddenly pinched and suddenly recovered. She bared her teeth in pain.


    It''s not a dream.


    It really hurts!


    "Can I pinch it for you?"


    Gu Jingchen gave her a sidelong glance. Her noble and handsome features were covered in the sun, looking at her more elegant and imposing.


    Hearing this, ye Shengge shrinks in the corner decisively.


    Man''s insidious and ruthless degree, she is not to have seen, really let him pinch words, don''t protect oneself arm to be pinched down.


    Until the car stops outside the studio.


    Ye Shengge just regained his mind and looked at the luxurious building with some sobs.


    It''s not a place that ordinary people can afford to grow.


    The makeup artist in it was ready early, and all of them were respectfully welcome in.


    After taking wedding photos, ye Shengge''s whole body seems to fall apart.


    It''s the last one.


    The photographer seems to have done a big project, wiped the sweat on his head, some embarrassed and carefully said.


    "You two should be more intimate. Miss ye, you can go and kiss her on the cheek."


    When ye Shengge heard the words, his ears stood up.


    The wedding photos taken by them are similar to those of the posthumous photos. The only difference is that the colors are bright.


    She took a look at the man sitting beside her, and a chill ran up her spine.


    The whole face is like a poker face, expressionless, with air conditioning.


    Give him a kiss. She''d rather have a dog belt.


    "No." Ye Shengge said decisively.


    The cameraman couldn''t help it. It was the first time he saw a marriage certificate. It was more serious than a certificate photo.


    "So?"


    Gu Jingchen''s mouth curved and pulled her into doubt.


    Beautiful eyes in the water wave Ying Ying, angry stare at him, but it is more like anger, do not have a flavor.


    Gu Jingchen''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and his eyes were darker than before.


    "All right, all right."


    The photographer stood awkwardly, chatting, but received a cold black to the extreme line of sight, subconsciously shivered.


    I''m tired of what I said just now.


    Thinking of what happened just now, the more I thought about it, the more I felt ashamed and angry. I stuck my neck and glared at him angrily.


    "Go by yourself, or wait for me to hold you?"


    Gu Jingchen has already got up. He has a deep interest in his eyes and opens his mouth silently.


    This is more useful than the original blade.


    For fear that what happened just now will happen again, ye Shengge immediately gets up and looks at him warily.


    "Mr. Gu, do you really want to marry me?"

 Chapter 21

    The more she walked, the more something seemed to be happening in her heart. Looking at the figure of the person in front of her, she trotted a few steps and asked tentatively.


    He is the top character, usually for the admiration of, now two people suddenly get involved in the relationship, how to think, how to feel dreaming.


    What can I do for her? If you want money, you have no money. If you want beauty, you have no face.


    Before we could figure it out, the people in front suddenly stopped.


    Ye Shengge is unprepared.


    Head heavy knock up, pain!


    She covered her head in pain, and hated that she had not learned the iron head skill at the beginning, so she smashed him in the back.


    "Two eyes are ornaments?"


    Gu Jingchen turns back, thin lips slightly open, every word is sarcastic and indifferent.


    The face that owes beating makes ye Shengge more angry.


    But without waiting for his words, he said, "I am loyal to my marriage. You are the only Mrs. Gu."


    The cold voice, plus the serious way he is now.


    Ye Shengge was so confused.


    Is it a confession?


    "Come here."


    He was cool, full of tyranny and despotism.


    It''s like calling a puppy.


    Ye Shengge didn''t even think about it. He stood back a few steps, farther away from him.


    Cold face Yama, who wants to be so close to him.


    "No


    Ye Sheng Song said crisp, every word is clear, resounding.


    "For the last time, come here." Gu Jingchen''s eyes were all narrowed, and danger suddenly appeared.


    Again threatened to say.


    "I said no"


    Before the final sound was finished, ye Shengge was grabbed by him and pulled back by his arm.


    His head hit him on the chest again.


    The painful tears are almost falling down.


    What''s more, is it chest? Is it iron wall? If something happens, who is it.


    "Bastard, rascal!"


    Ye Shengge was also restless in his arms. He kept struggling. All kinds of words that he could think of were scolded.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Can be locked in the arms more tightly, chest air is almost squeezed out, stem neck with him.


    "Shut up."


    Cold suddenly sink of two words from her head, the life of the smash down.


    Like a chill, along the forehead all the way down erosion.


    The rest of the words were stuck in the throat and stopped talking.


    In the heart secretly scolded abdomen Fei a few words, by the way comfort oneself, know current affairs person is outstanding, don''t with villain the same opinion.


    It''s quiet.


    But then, like a chicken, she was trapped in her arms and forced to move forward.


    Out of the side, at the door but ran into an acquaintance.


    Familiar with the figure can no longer be familiar with.


    Ye Shengge''s body suddenly tenses, and his hand still grasps Gu Jingchen''s collar. Because his nerves are too nervous, he doesn''t notice that his sharp nails pierce his chest again.


    Gu Jingchen''s brow is wrinkly, follow to see past of time, the facial expression also black sink down.


    "Big brother?"


    Ji Linbai came over with a frown.


    Today, he was wearing a more formal light colored suit and came to the side with a man in his arms.


    His face is still white and warm, which is not much different from the boy in the book.


    But no matter how gentle it is, it can''t stop the bad water in the bone!


    "You''re here, too. What a coincidence." Ji Linbai said with a smile, just looking at ye Shengge, the line of sight slightly stopped a few times.


    But ye Shengge didn''t look at him.


    Just now, he was still struggling in Gu Jingchen''s arms, but now he looks like a cat with its claws folded up, lying obediently in his arms, looking up and saying, "isn''t it a coincidence?"


    The woman in Ji Linbai''s arms is no stranger to her. She was a good friend at the beginning. It seems that she was Gu Jingchen''s fiancee at the beginning, and she was gossiping at that time.


    Who knows to turn head to sleep her boyfriend, by the way gave her green.


    What a coincidence.Ye Shengge''s eyes wandered a few times, deliberately looked up, pretended to be obedient and dependent, and looked at the two of them. One was green by his fiancee, the other was green by his boyfriend. They could form a green alliance.


    And just to slag men and cheap women, also love abnormal stand in front of them.


    "Sheng song, long time no see."


    Lin Yaxi beside Ji Linbai said with a gentle smile.


    Today, she is wearing a simple skirt that is above the knee and her long hair is draped over her shoulders. The color is very plain.


    Originally, her appearance was small and weak. Now when she smiles, she looks more like a blooming little white lotus.


    "Long time? Do I know you? "


    The radian of Ye Shengge''s mouth is still brilliant. Compared with her, she is not inferior, and even more dazzling.


    Choked by the words, Lin Yaxi''s face slightly changed a bit, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was not as deep as just now.


    Drooping eyes slightly sighed, looking like a bully xiaobailian.


    It was the same at the beginning.


    The things that I don''t want to remember most come from the people in front of me.


    Ye Shengge has always been straightforward in her work, and even more in her treatment of her friends. When the Lin family was in disrepair, she also helped to guide them.


    At that time, Lin Yaxi was not as bright as she is now. She was panicked like a rabbit. She looked very pitiful. She was worried that her family would go bankrupt and get debt recovery, and that she would be divorced by taking care of her family.


    At any rate, ye Shengge kept comforting her. Who knows, he accepted her. Not long after that, his head began to glow green.


    It''s a great show of the year!


    If I had known what kind of words, at the beginning, even if she was afraid to live in the street, ye Shengge would not have looked her in the eye.


    What kind of people do harm to their eyes when they see too much.


    "Shengge, you still don''t want to talk to me?" When Lin Yaxi opened her mouth again, her eyes seemed to be watery. When she looked at ye Shengge, she stopped for a few minutes on the people around her.


    Weak as white lotus''s face, flash a bit of stiffness.


    "How many people do you know?" Ye Shengge came out of the memory, took the initiative to take Gu Jingchen''s arm, looked up at him and asked.


    The past is the past. She looks at the present.


    Claws re exposed, sharp, swaggering deliberately show love in front of them.


    Compared with the men with different appearances, her husband now seems to be brilliant.


    No matter what they look like, they are not angry.


    It''s enough to kill Ji Linbai.


    "Not familiar."


    Gu Jingchen''s thin lips slightly open, each word is cold to the extreme.


    He has always been addicted to women''s cleanliness. Instead of pushing away the people on his body, he put her in his arms and put his hand on ye Shengge''s waist. The two of them looked more and more intimate.


    See a scene of time, Lin Ya Xi''s face is more rigid fierce, the corner of the mouth radian almost can''t maintain.


    Ye Shengge, who has got a satisfactory answer, has a bigger radian on his face. He already has God''s eyes. He looks like a star, a rare and clever appearance.

 Chapter 22

    She did not look at that pair of scum men and women, but looked up at Gu Jingchen, waiting for his orders.


    He looked like he was sitting at the door waiting for his master.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes crossed a smile and held her waist.


    "Come on, go home."


    Two people''s appearance is particularly intimate.


    The appearance of embracing, especially dazzling, mercilessly pricked his eyes.


    Take care of your family and be extremely luxurious.


    Ye Shengge''s whole body was changed. He was dressed in a proper dress and his hair was pulled up.


    The long Tassel Earrings add some luster to her.


    Looking in the mirror, ye Shengge was more satisfied.


    Small dress card in the waist, just outline the perfect figure, waist slender, not full of a grip.


    Lin Yaxi came to her, looked at her with complicated eyes, and said in a low voice: "you want Ji Linbai to look at you more, so that you can get to the point?"


    Her eyes with a few wipe of jealousy, quickly turned into a mockery.


    After listening to the words, Ye Sheng choked for a while, but soon choked back, "but it''s the piece of excrement on the ground. Even if it''s air dried, it can''t change its essence. I don''t like to eat it, but it can''t stand for some people to like it."


    When she said "some people," she deliberately took a look at Lin Yaxi.


    Lin Yaxi is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that some of her words are innuendo, and the mood on her face is even worse.


    Can scruple to many people, talk can only lower the voice, "you don''t think pick him, can ascend the sky, he is not because like you just marry you."


    Lin Yaxi tugged at his fingertips and gritted his teeth in every word.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. At least it''s mine now." Ye Shengge put his hand in front of her.


    It''s a shiny ring on the top. It''s on the ring finger.


    Red fruit show off!


    "By the way, I have to congratulate you in advance." Ye Shengge turned and looked at her with a smile. "After all, there are not many people who share the same taste. Since you have the right eyes, you always have to celebrate, don''t you?"


    like drawn to like?


    The mood on Lin Yaxi''s face is completely unable to hang up. Her beautiful face is somewhat broken. "Don''t be complacent for too long, wait for him to shake you off. In the end, you are nothing."


    "And don''t make Ji Linbai''s idea any more. As far as you are concerned, the layman can''t be seen."


    Lin Yaxi''s words are cruel, and the cruel meaning in his eyes is also a flash.


    But for ye Shengge, there is no aggressiveness.


    "I''ll lend you a piece of good advice."


    Ye Shengge looks at her with a smile, and her words are sharp without any pause.


    "Don''t say it''s collusion. I''m not necessarily interested in seeing more. I''m afraid I''ll see more."


    The words are sharp and crisp, like the movement of beads landing.


    Over there, Gu Jingchen was still sitting on the sofa, elegant and indifferent, as if he were a natural God, inviolable.


    "Shengge is not her substitute." Ji Linbai said, "have you ever thought about where you would put Sheng song if she came back?"


    Every mouthful is an intimate Sheng song.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, danger burst in, and there were countless dangers in his dark eyes.


    "It''s not up to others to tell me my business."


    No matter what he said or what he just called, it was enough to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Lin''s brow frowned, "you are not serious, are you?"


    What kind of questions made Gu Jingchen''s eyelids lift, and his sense of oppression increased sharply.


    His thin lips are pursed, the appearance of a smile rather than a smile makes people suddenly cold.


    Open mouth way: "Ji family big young so covet my woman?"


    Voice tone is not very heavy, but hit down, but inexplicably with a suffocating oppression.


    Looking at his smiling appearance, Ji Lin''s white face is not good-looking.


    But I can''t say anything.


    His current girlfriend is Gu Jingchen''s ex fiancee, but the ex girlfriend he cares about now is his current one.


    Well, it''s bloody!"From a friend''s point of view, I also need to remind you."


    Ji Linbai quickly restrained the emotion on his face and said again.


    "No need." Gu Jingchen in the hand of smoke twist out, sharp incomparable cold eyes swept, said: "my business is not your turn to intervene."


    The atmosphere cooled down.


    Ye Shengge sees the edge, pauses, and naturally goes to Gu Jingchen and sits down to take his arm.


    Gu Jingchen did not avoid, just reached for her waist and brought it into her arms.


    No matter from a distance or from a distance, they both love each other very much.


    Ji Linbai, who is opposite, can hardly hold emotion on his warm face. Although the corners of his mouth are still curved, he looks very stiff.


    "Husband."


    Ye Shengge didn''t see him. He had a small face and a smile on his face. His facial features were exquisite, but he didn''t lack playfulness.


    The voice is also like a oriole, especially clear and tactful, almost to the heart of people.


    Gu Jingchen side head looking at side soft if no bone rely on own person, Mou son dark sink a few minutes, there is emotion that can''t see in the eye.


    What she wears is not exposed, but it gives people a kind of invitation that looks like dew but not dew. The combination of purity and coquettishness and the appearance of putting away her claws make people itch.


    Opposite Ji Linbai, his hand is tighter, with a layer of green veins on the back of his hand.


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is hoarse, overflow voice from thin lip, "go home?"


    The opposite Ji Lin white eyes dark dark, said: "the party is not over, grandfather has not come out."


    Although the words are to Gu Jingchen, his eyes are to ye Shengge.


    Warm eyes like flash a few emotions, but can not see what is specific.


    But the more he said, the more uncomfortable ye Shengge was, and he had to fight against him.


    Did not look at the opposite, but still raised his head, eyes cunning clear, exhale like orchid to Gu Jingchen''s ear, the voice is spinning, "just now did not say home."


    Her little white hand, also on his chest, or light or heavy press a few times.


    Suddenly.


    The beautiful atmosphere of the edge makes the opposite Ji Lin pale and even worse.


    Rarely see her appearance, coquettish like a goblin.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are more dark and deep. He looks at her eyes with a smile, like one can see her thoroughly.


    When looking at the black eyes, ye Shengge''s heart was a little bit bumpy, and he soon regained his emotion, but his heart was a little bit bottomless.


    What kind of abnormality, but even because she was upset, she wanted to show it to Ji Linbai on purpose.

 Chapter 23

    Gu Jingchen, who is wrapped around his arm, has no reaction. His dark eyes are thick and heavy, which makes people suddenly afraid. He just looks at her, doesn''t speak, but he is imposing.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is uneasy. Just now he deliberately pretends to be charming and charming. He takes it back. He just moves away, but he is held.


    There is a cold touch on the wrist.


    Before she could get back to her senses, she was pulled over, her ears were covered with a burning smell, which made her tense and dare not move.


    "If you want to go home, go back."


    His voice is hoarse, especially low in the ear, like a subwoofer, the explosion of Ye Shengge, the whole person is forced to muddle.


    She took the initiative just now, but now she is being turned away from him and is extremely passive.


    The earlobe is suddenly contained, warm and moist feeling, almost like a series of fireworks, her seven halo eight element deep fried.


    In full view of the public, ye Shengge''s cheek turned red instantly.


    Crazy feeling, and the original deviant as exciting.


    The opposite Ji Lin white, completely black face, hands on the back of the veins more heavy, originally gentle eyes are full of black and angry.


    Around the line of sight also gathered, although the edge of the movement is not big, but enough to stimulate the eye.


    No matter how cheeky ye Shengge is, he can''t stand the attention of so many people.


    She gritted her teeth, reached out and took the initiative to hook him around the neck. In terms of confrontation, she always wanted to be equal, never willing to be manipulated.


    "It''s better to go back and do it."


    Voice particularly hook people, like a small brush, in the heart side constantly tickle.


    The voice is not very loud, but it is not very small. At least Ji Linbai, who is sitting opposite, can hear it clearly.


    Before Ye Sheng finished his performance here, his waist was taken up the next second, and his whole body soared into the air. Gu Jingchen held his waist with one hand and took it out. His low voice was not worried.


    "Other men look better than me?"


    Every tone is cool and full of pressure.


    Especially the gloomy and cold sight, ye Shengge dares to beat the newspaper and float. Now if she dares to say a word and nod her head, she will definitely die.


    The back is a bit stiff.


    Then he raised his smile again, and his delicate little face looked more and more brilliant and charming. "How can we, Mr. Gu, go to heaven and earth, only this one, who can catch up with you."


    It''s already outside.


    Ye Shengge tries to get out of his arms. After all, the performance is over and it''s time to leave. Just now, she just wanted to take the opportunity to meet Ji Linbai.


    "I''m going to throw it away when I''m finished?"


    Gu Jingchen did not let go of her meaning, only a few cold, facial features like a layer of cold, cold and fierce.


    The more she struggled, the tighter the hand on her waist was. It was like a pair of iron pliers, which could not be broken.


    I can only raise my eyes and stare at him angrily.


    "What is Mr. Gu planning to do in broad daylight?"


    Ye Shengge put his hands in front of his chest, but he couldn''t escape from his grip.


    Even if the face pretends to be calm, the beautiful eyes are also a little angry, tiger teeth exposed, more sharp and dazzling in the sun, but the man in front of him is useless.


    The rest of those words were choked by all the others.


    Ye Shengge''s hands are clinging to his chest. His nails are going to sink in, but he still can''t escape.


    She couldn''t find any other way to support him except holding him in her hand.


    When he was released, ye Shengge breathed a mouthful of fresh air, and his eyes glared at him, but he didn''t have any momentum.


    Every time I confront with him, I will always be itched by my angry teeth.


    But there''s no way.


    Ye Sheng''s beautiful eyes glared and said angrily, "there is no lack of any kind of women around Gu Ye. Why do you have to get stuck on me?"


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    From being caught inexplicably, then married, to being forced to kiss now, she is not made of clay, and naturally has a temper.


    On the eyes or dark as ink, deep oppression.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would not speak for a long time, but ye Shengge is a kind of person who is more frustrated and more courageous. He doesn''t care whether he will die or not. Anyway, now he is addicted to his mouth.


    "If I didn''t mean to be angry with Ji Linbai, I wouldn''t use it for you, would I?"Can say to come out, the eye son of the person in front of seems more overcast cold some.


    Ye Shengge subconsciously shuddered for a while, and then stubbled his neck to continue to say: "things are over, is it difficult for you to be an old man, and you have to worry about weak women like me?"


    Every word is like a blade, crackling and finishing without stopping.


    Although the words are sharp, and the heart is also refreshing, but after that, but can not help feeling guilty.


    In front of the man although did not speak, but just a gloomy face, enough to let people fear.


    Gu Jingchen bent down, very close to her, close to breathing can entangle with each other.


    "Are you a weak woman?" Gu Jingchen suddenly chuckled.


    She looked up and down.


    Ye Shengge looks at himself along the line of sight, and he is suddenly embarrassed!


    Just now, in order to struggle, her image was completely destroyed. Not to mention her messy hair, now she is holding his chest with her hands. It''s not like a gentle lady.


    Embarrassed!


    "No matter it''s a weak woman or not, you are obscene and play a rogue just now!"


    Ye Shengge is so eloquent that he will not let go.


    Even if it is unreasonable, she is also full of momentum, forcefully to make reason to stand firm.


    "Which is called playing a rascal?"


    Gu Jingchen''s hand on her waist still didn''t move away. He just looked down at her, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    His voice was hoarse and low, which made ye Shengge''s heart tremble a few times.


    Just now, he was still stretching his teeth and claws, but now his body is very tight. He just stood around his neck and looked at him, "if you don''t pass the permission, you are all playing rogue."


    "You seem to forget that it''s all right to play rogue within the law."


    Gu Jingchen''s hand slightly forced, directly took her to the car.


    It''s not light, it''s not heavy, it''s stifling her protest just now.


    The devil is one foot high, the way is one foot high.


    When facing him, ye Shengge really has no way to fight back. It seems that he is pressed to death every time.


    A doomed nemesis.

 Chapter 24

    When the side car left, the people on the second floor over there, in front of the French windows, took their eyes back.


    Standing behind the window, some hesitant to look at the side of Ji Linbai.


    "Ji Shao, I''m gone. Do you want to talk to the old man?"


    A banquet, the main characters have not yet appeared, it is a hasty end?


    If the old man knows, he must not be angry.


    "No


    Ji Linbai took his eyes back and put the mobile phone in his pocket again.


    A few shades flashed in his gentle eyes.


    Turn around and leave.


    The person who wanted to speak behind him didn''t dare to continue to speak. He just followed and kept silent.


    The car has been driving for a long time, and the mobile phone ring keeps shaking.


    It''s Mr. Gu''s phone.


    Just connect, hear inside angry voice.


    "It''s too bad. Do you want to piss me off, old man? No matter what you say today, you must come back to me! "


    The old man''s voice over there was full of anger.


    "Do you hear me? Come back now!"


    The voice over there is hoarse and severe. Even if I don''t see the old man himself, I can imagine the general image and character just with my voice.


    Gu Jingchen''s eye color did not change, just dealt with a few times, the phone hung up.


    "Why don''t you send me back first, Mr. Gu?"


    Ye Shengge looks at him, and his words are full of temptation.


    She didn''t want to follow the muddy water. She just stayed there for a short time, which was enough to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Who wants to go back to that damn place, unless they''re out of their heads.


    "What''s your name?"


    The car stopped on the side of the road. When it suddenly stopped, ye Shengge didn''t notice. He leaned forward and nearly hit his head in front of him.


    be still suffering from the shock.


    Waiting for the reaction to come over, I realized that it was a man around me who deliberately made the ghost. My eyes were staring at him angrily.


    Before questioning, my jaw was pinched.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were light, and each tone was lazy. "What was it just called?"


    The jaw is pinched up and it hurts a little.


    Ye Shengge''s tears were almost forced out, "Mr. Gu, isn''t it right?"


    Her eyes are a layer of fog, forced to look at him, deep dark eyes gloomy, inexplicably let the spine are followed by a cold.


    Gu Jingchen thin lips pursed, facial features looking at more and more cold, open lips, "call husband."


    husband?


    What a shame word, but she can''t call it out.


    Reluctantly accept the status of married women now, it is very difficult, but also special call husband?


    "Husband Gu."


    Originally to the mouth of the words, just in his threat of oppression under the line of sight, abruptly changed.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is so strong that he can only suppress himself.


    "Do you want to go back now?" She asked tentatively.


    For going back, I really don''t look forward to it at all. I''d rather run a few kilometers in the playground than face so many intriguing people.


    Especially one is better than another.


    It''s not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t go back." Gu Jingchen got a satisfactory reply, released her jaw, said in a light voice.


    Hearing the answer, ye Shengge''s tight heart was relieved a little.


    The car drove back to the place where they lived. It was the place where ye Shengge tried his best to escape. Now it''s more intimate than caring for his old house.


    The first time I came back, it was obvious that there was an extra circle of guards at the door.


    Since the last time I let people slip under my nose, I was heavily guarded from inside to outside.


    At the door stood a row of well-trained guards, armed with knives and live ammunition.


    "Boss."


    His coat was neatly tucked in his belt. His short hair was sharp and sharp. Without looking at her, he went straight to Gu Jingchen.


    Her voice is also clear, not a bit muddy, concise and clear report of the recent situation, and side head look at the eyes of a flash of cool, straight from ye Shengge.The hostility came suddenly, and the comrades were familiar with it. It was the same person as last time.


    However, this kind of emotion soon gathered up, and the woman still reported without expression, "the old man has found the news, and said that if you don''t go back tomorrow, you will detonate the edge."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and danger burst in.


    "I see."


    His voice is colder and deeper, directly imprisons ye Shengge''s waist and brings her in.


    Basically, she was imprisoned in his arms. Her feet were useless. The tip of her nose was full of the strong smell of hormones on him.


    It''s strong.


    "Let me go, I''ll go myself!"


    Ye Shengge looks up and protests.


    White sharp little tiger teeth exposed, sharp teeth, it seems ready to rush up at any time to bite.


    Can be ignored directly.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t look at her. He put her directly in the master bedroom and bent down to get close to her. They almost had their noses facing each other.


    "Wait for me. If there''s any moth, you''d better peel it alive, or just throw it into the sea to feed the fish?"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is cold and dark, and his dark eyes are full of cold sharp.


    Full of threats!


    "Seventeen, take care of her."


    Before Gu Jingchen left, he said to the woman standing at the door.


    "Yes."


    Called to seventeen, although reluctant, but still business said.


    There were only two of them left in the house.


    It seems to be back to the first confrontation.


    Embarrassment, silence.


    "Well, the phone in the room should work, right?"


    Ye Shengge racked his brains to find out a topic. Looking at the cold seventeen in front of him, he asked tentatively.


    A few days have been lost contact, that is not allowed to Anhua that silly girl home is not able to do anything crazy, if you think it is the fault of slag man, straight Lengleng to find slag man revenge.


    What if there''s an accident.


    At the thought of such possibilities, ye Shengge is even more uneasy.


    However, no matter what she asked, she had a cold face in front of her. Her face was small and her facial features were delicate. She felt as sharp as a blade and was not easy to get along with.


    "Comrade?" Ye Shengge frowned, picked up the phone in the room, tried several times, still no signal.


    After thinking about it, I had no choice but to bite my teeth, suppress my emotion and ask again: "seventeen? If you call


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "Seventeen is not what you are qualified to call."


    Originally thought that the mute, finally is the mouth, but the mouth is also hard to choke her, chilly eyes like a blade, flying towards her.


    Ye Shengge is not made by clay figurines. Just now, he was in a good mood and asked questions in a good voice. He didn''t mean to be wronged for no reason. His anger came up immediately.


    "I want to see Gu Jingchen!"


    Ye Shengge''s voice just fell, and he was about to go to the door, but he was blocked.

 Chapter 25

    Seventeen face cold, straight implementation of the task.


    It''s like a live camera that can move, staring at her meticulously.


    It''s not very comfortable.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Shengge frowned.


    "No one can go out without the boss''s orders." Seventeen cold voices.


    To make it clear is to monitor her.


    A strangulation stem in the chest, can''t breathe up, also can''t swallow.


    "If I can''t get out, it''s my personal freedom. Do you still have great ability to deprive me of my rights?"


    Ye Shengge''s voice is clear and crisp. Standing in front of her, she has no momentum at all.


    Even if the height is not as high as her, but just the momentum on the body is enough.


    Her two eyes are clear and cold. Ye Shengge is not a troublemaker, but it doesn''t mean she is afraid of things.


    Seventeen, who was still sneering, seldom looked at her directly, but the coldness in her eyes was even more serious. She took out the knife that was not on her waist and said, "if you force yourself out, it''s against the order, the consequence of disobeying the order."


    She didn''t finish, but the threat was clear.


    People have eyes, but knives never have eyes.


    With the words pressed down, and the black knife hole in front of it, ye Shengge gritted his teeth and became more angry.


    Gu Jingchen is a jerk. People around him are more and more jerks.


    No matter how powerful she is, she can''t be deprived of her civil rights without any reason, right.


    "Ouch." Ye Shengge turned his eyes, covered his abdomen with pain and bent over.


    Sighs, the uncomfortable appearance actually pretended ten percent.


    Seventeen knives back, vigilant look at her.


    Last time, she burned the house in order to escape. Who knows if it is installed in it now.


    "What''s wrong, call a doctor for you." Seventeen cold voices.


    Is still standing there in situ, vigilant looking at her, do not know is the past or call a doctor.


    There is a dilemma.


    "Pain, get me some medicine." Ye Shengge pressed his abdomen with one hand and supported the wall with the other. The whole person was about to fall down, and his breath was not as much as his breath, "if you don''t believe me."


    "There must be medicine in the house. You lock the door and help me find some medicine."


    Ye Shengge reluctantly raised his head, his face is also pale, looking at each word is very difficult to jump out from the lips.


    I looked at it from top to bottom. It didn''t look like fraud.


    She was about to faint.


    Seventeen didn''t have time to think much. She came in and locked the door. She went to the cupboard near her and began to look for the medicine box.


    The medicine box was found.


    Just take out, even talk time is not, seventeen whole person fell on the ground.


    Ye Shengge''s body is tight, just that hand knife go down, hold good strength, enough to let her faint, but will not have a problem.


    A series of actions completed, even more smoothly than imagined.


    Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said a few apologies in a low voice. He quickly picked her up, put her on the bed, took off her coat, put it on his own body, lowered his hat, wore a mask and opened the door to go out.


    If she doesn''t force herself to go out, she will go on according to the present situation. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to go back at all.


    There were not many people patrolling outside the door, but a few of them looked at her curiously, "it''s so hot in the room. What are you doing with your hat? And didn''t the boss let you look at that girl? "


    Ye Shengge lowered the brim of his hat all the time, didn''t look at the person in front of him, and let out a hum from his throat.


    The patrolman felt that something was wrong, but when he didn''t come back, he saw the man walking away in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? It was seventeen just now. There''s something wrong with it."


    The man who asked just now looked at the people around him and asked.


    The patrolman who was asked also frowned and agreed: "I don''t look right. Is it shorter or weaker? The voice is still fine this morning. Why is it so strange now? "


    But no matter how suspicious Bian is, ye Shengge goes very fast.


    According to the previous impression, all the way back.


    But I dare not go through the back door of the last escape.


    Vaguely from the conversation of the servants, it seems that there is a small door broken in the southeast corner, which was damaged by the terrorist attack and has not been repaired.If you walk from the side, maybe it will be smoother.


    Along the way, I was surrounded and seemed to be repairing. It was so quiet that I was so flustered.


    Ye Shengge goes around and wants to go out from the small door, but suddenly he is strangled by the person who comes out.


    "Tell Gu Jingchen that last time the business talks collapsed, ask him to come out. If he doesn''t come out, you will be killed!"


    The force on the neck is getting tighter and tighter.


    The hoarse voice in my ear was full of threats.


    It seems that as long as she shakes her head, her neck will be cut off.


    It''s just to escape. Who knows what kind of things will happen in the weak defense area!


    Ye Shengge was also bent in his heart. He stepped on his feet and hit him with an elbow when he was in pain. By the way, he fell over his shoulder.


    The man fell to the ground before he could react.


    But outside the small door, several fierce people came in, with knives in their hands, pressing step by step.


    Ye Shengge''s brow is wrinkly, the body is taut, vigilantly looking at those three or four people who come out, who are not good.


    I don''t know whether Gu Jingchen burned their ancestral tombs or did something that made people and gods angry to attract so many enemies.


    "I don''t know him. If I want to find revenge, I''ll go in and find him myself."


    Ye Shengge frowned and said in a cool voice.


    Just now, he was very cruel. His neck still hurts. I feel that it''s just a little bit worse. I will really die in his hands. The most difficult way is to die.


    "I don''t know. Who can I cheat?"


    One of the men was fierce and sneered, and the knife in his hand was bright. "If I don''t see him today, I''ll give you to my brother, or I''ll give you my life."


    Every word said the cruel, look at a few people''s appearance, did not intend to let her leave intact.


    She didn''t have anything to defend herself. The corner of her eye glanced around, and she didn''t see the weapon. She watched the men approaching, gritting their teeth and stepping on the foot of the man who just got up.


    Grab his knife from the man''s hand, press down those flustered at the bottom of my heart, face without any waves, cold drink to those men.


    "If you want to die, you should die together. If you want to revenge, go in and find him. What do you want to do with me? I''m not that heavy!"


    The man who stepped on the bottom of his feet had not recovered from the blow he had just fallen to the ground.


    The people who were going to walk in the past stopped and were afraid.


    She stepped on the man, can be regarded as slow to come, to the ground bah a few mouthfuls, scolding to get up, but was stepped on more ruthless.


    Now it''s a protracted war.


    If anyone shows up first, he will lose.

 Chapter 26

    Ye Shengge didn''t show any emotion on her face, and the men who confronted her were all black faced and moved forward a few steps vigilantly.


    But the next second, things changed.


    She had been trampling on the people, hard to pinch her ankles up, up, to watch the man angry hands.


    Ye Shengge''s body is tight, and he holds the handle tightly in his hand. The back of his hand is white. He has just raised the tip of the knife, but he hasn''t waited to stab it.


    But I heard a knife.


    In front of the man, did not walk a few steps, plop a kneel in front of her.


    Painful rough facial features are wrinkled together, knee and ground contact place, constantly Mi Mi blood, soon blood into a river.


    The moment that the knife rings, those men''s faces suddenly become fierce. They hold the knife tightly in their hands and aim at ye Shengge for stabbing.


    But when the tip of the knife stabbed her arm, it was another knife.


    The men widened their eyes and died.


    All the people who came, only the man who was hit on his knees at the beginning, was not dead, but his body kept shaking, his knees were bleeding, and he couldn''t run even if he wanted to.


    The tip of the knife only scratched her skin. It wasn''t very deep, but there was blood flowing out.


    Gu Jingchen followed several snipers behind him. He looked at the group of men who fell on the ground coldly. He went directly and kicked the man on his knees. His eyes were so fierce that he almost killed him.


    "Want to die?"


    Gu Jingchen cold voice way, Yin is like to ask for the life of Yan Wangye.


    It''s scary.


    The man was so scared that he kept shivering, not to mention his backbone. Now he''s going to lose his life, so he kowtowed to the ground and said.


    "Please spare my life. I will say anything. Spare me."


    His knees were still bleeding, and there were several corpses lying beside him, all of them with big eyes. The ground was full of blood, and the smell of blood was very heavy.


    Ye Shengge has never seen such a scene.


    From the beginning of the sound of the knife, the body was completely stretched, the tip of the nose was full of thick and thick bloody smell, the hands were cold and unconscious, only the pupils were severely contracted, looking at the bloody scene in front of them.


    But the next second, it was dark.


    Her eyes were covered with both hands, and everything in front of her was suddenly blocked.


    "Don''t look."


    Then, she was imprisoned in a arms, ear is cold voice, but inexplicably have a sense of peace of mind.


    The ears are still begging for mercy.


    The man''s rough voice with obvious tremor, even if you can''t see it, you can imagine his fear now.


    "Please don''t kill me, please"


    But the rest of the words, not finished, there is no tone.


    Through the fingers, ye Shengge seems to see the man kneeling on the ground, the smell of blood on the tip of his nose is more serious.


    "Cleaned up."


    Gu Jingchen cold voice way, not very high tone, can inexplicably let people all follow a cold.


    It seems that in dealing with the side, those people on the side are pale and seem to have been used to the scene for a long time.


    The smell of bloody nose is still very strong.


    Don''t say it''s a reaction. Ye Shengge''s whole body seems to be stiff.


    Even though Gu Jingchen, who had heard of Gu''s family before, was tough and resolute, he had never seen the scene of killing himself.


    I''ve never seen anyone die in front of her.


    The hands on the glasses are very cold. When ye Shengge subconsciously wants to take them away, the whole person is imprisoned in his arms.


    It was almost under his arm and brought back directly.


    The bloody smell dispersed, leaving only the faint fragrance of his body.


    The hand that covers also is let go, just saw the present appearance clearly.


    She was carried on without dignity.


    "Let me go!"


    Back to God, ye Shengge realized how shameful the gesture was.


    Angry want to struggle down, but was more tightly hooped.


    His arm is like an iron arm, firm, even if the waste of energy to break, also can''t break, on the contrary, she was caught in the waist, more painful.While struggling too much, Gu Jingchen stopped.


    Standing on the half of the stairs, he said in a low voice, "do you want me to throw you down?"


    Ye Shengge looked down. If he was thrown down, he would definitely roll down. Because he was clamped, his body was tilted, and all the blood of his body poured up to his head.


    Angry, angry!


    Ye Shengge now wants to kill him directly, but he can only gnash his teeth. Like a thing, he is raised up like that and keeps saying in his heart that "if you are mighty, you will have to surrender". Only in this way can he temporarily suppress the impulse to pull him to die together.


    All the way up, there was a neat line of people standing on the side.


    All of them stood upright as if they were preparing for a military parade.


    When I got to the room, I was looking at the door. I was only wearing the lining. I stood there. Although I was not reconciled, I still kept my head down.


    Ye Shengge was put down, trance for a while, the center of gravity was completely found.


    But the line of sight is straight on the door standing on the seventeen.


    She''s still wearing seventeen.


    It''s like the thief is suddenly caught by the chief. He is very embarrassed. Rao is usually very cheeky, but now when he is looking at the seventeen Leng Rui, he still feels guilty subconsciously.


    Seventeen''s eyes did not stay on her for long, and her voice simply said: "boss, this is my dereliction of duty, I am willing to accept punishment."


    She didn''t even look at ye Shengge. She stood straight. Every word was formulaic and there was no unnecessary nonsense.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen spilled cold voice from his throat.


    The servants on the side also stood at the door with their heads down, and no one dared to speak.


    They all know the rules. Whether it''s a question of seventeen or not, since something has happened, they must be responsible.


    Ye Shengge frowned, just ready to explain, but to Gu Jingchen cold deep eyes.


    His eyes are dark, like dialysis all the same, cold mouth, "don''t give her intercession, the next time is you, but the next time if other people have a different heart."


    Rules are rules. From the beginning, they can''t be destroyed by others.


    But ye Shengge''s heart is still puzzling, and he pulls him to the house next second.


    The door was closed, and there were only two of them in the big room, looking at each other.


    "Now talk about your problem." Gu Jingchen spoke.


    The atmosphere suddenly sank.


    The air also seems to have stopped flowing, especially cold and dreary.


    Facing this kind of deep sight, ye Shengge''s back spine is even colder.

 Chapter 27

    "I''m going back."


    Vertical and horizontal are all dead. Anyway, they are all things that fall with a knife. Ye Shengge just gritted his teeth and said.


    He raised his chin and looked at him.


    Hanging on both sides of the hand hard to grip, arm scars in pain, also did not care.


    No one is willing to give way. It seems that the air pressure is lower than just now.


    "Go back?"


    Gu Jingchen listened to the words, from the throat overflow a bit of sneer.


    The facial features, which were originally noble and handsome, now look more and more luxurious and pressing. Just sitting there and doing nothing, the momentum on the body suddenly oppresses.


    "Where are you going?"


    The next second, ye Shengge''s wrist was pulled, the whole person lost control and sat on his leg.


    Her earlobe is also held, Gu Jingchen''s voice is hoarse, each word with a hot breath, blowing into her ear hole, burning the whole body to the same.


    "Do you want to ruin the Ye family or your best friend''s family?"


    The voice is not very high, but it makes ye Shengge''s heart tense.


    She calmed down her mood and said with reason: "is it difficult to go back to her home and break the law?"


    "You are autocratic, you limit my human rights and you play a rogue openly. I can sue you."


    Speak very fast, can say out of the moment, regret, want to put some words to swallow again.


    It can be said that it''s hard to stop after all.


    Ye Shengge only tensed his body and tried to get up, but his hands on his waist were strong and could not get up at all. It was all in vain. In the end, he was too lazy to struggle.


    Self abandon is like a salted fish.


    "I''ll accompany you back to your mother''s house some other day."


    Gu Jingchen said in a cool voice that he was giving orders, not discussing, "and it''s legal to play rogue in marriage, which is protected by the state."


    Then, all the rest of Ye Shengge''s words were accepted.


    I''m not afraid to play a rascal. I''m afraid that rascals have culture.


    Besides, she is a rascal. She not only has a thick face and culture, but also controls power. Her ordinary family can''t be a king of hell.


    "You don''t have to go back with me. I''ll just go back and deal with something myself."


    Ye Shengge choked badly, pressed down the anger and said.


    She is still on the other people''s legs, and is still on the other people''s territory. Even if she wants to kill him again, she has to give in to the power temporarily.


    Wait till you come home.


    "I''ll show you my family tomorrow."


    Gu Jingchen said in her ear that every word was cool and gentle.


    But a word, but let ye Shengge frown, side head, "you are going to take me to see parents?"


    "Shut up and go to sleep."


    Gu Jingchen directly took the person in his arms to the bed and said in a deep voice.


    Overbearing and strong, do not give people the chance to resist.


    Talking about meeting parents is really meeting parents.


    Without waiting for ye Shengge to be fully prepared, Bian was already ready.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Shao?"


    Ye Shengge looks at himself in the mirror with a bitter face and fiddles with him a few times. He calls tentatively.


    "Husband." Gu Jingchen, wearing a suit and standing tall, came over and said.


    Although she is not exaggerating, her usual style is more formal.


    A dress just right, stuck in the waist, mint green color, let her skin look white.


    But what lady''s dress is not right.


    "Shall I change?"


    She looked sideways at the people around her and asked.


    But it was taken straight down.


    The more time it came to take care of the old house, the more nervous she was.


    It''s like I''m really going to meet my mother-in-law.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Who really married him.


    "I''ll see my grandparents later and do well."


    When the car stopped, Gu Jingchen''s voice was cool and lazy.


    Last time I came and went in a hurry, I didn''t notice what the edge looked like.At the door stood a band of guards, on guard.


    Inexplicably make people spine cold.


    She never thought that she would get involved with the family.


    "When you''re done, you can go home?" Ye Shengge looked at him and asked.


    Before I went in, I had already strained my nerves, and there was a thin layer of sweat in my palms.


    "It depends on the mood." Gu Jingchen has a cool voice.


    Look at the mood?


    "Only hegemonism can imprison personal freedom." Ye Shengge showed his white teeth, and his sharp teeth seemed to be demonstrating, "now we stand for freedom and democracy!"


    But the words were of no use to Gu Jingchen.


    Before she finished speaking, she pressed a hand on her head and turned her head into a regular one.


    Facing the magnificent building.


    Just a building is enough to see the big hand, inside are also standing upright guards, seriously guarding their duties.


    "In the world, I am the king." Before entering the door, Gu Jingchen stopped in front of her.


    Bend down to the tip of her nose, each word is very light from the thin lip overflow.


    When he got up again, he was still noble and did not deliberately do anything, but he was inexplicably with a kind of threatening momentum.


    It seems that in addition to the imperial president who has not yet abdicated, there is really no one who can compete with him.


    But one second later, Gu Jingchen touched ye Shengge''s cheek with a cool finger, pinched it, and said, "don''t be afraid to go in. No matter what happens, there is me."


    Push the door in, the last time did not see the old man sitting in the most position.


    He had a dark face. When he heard the news, he put his newspaper on one side.


    Although the eyes are turbid, they don''t cover Ling Rui. His voice is old but suddenly heavy. "Do you know how to come back?"


    From entering the door, ye Shengge only glanced at it and took his sight back.


    All the people in the room were surprised, and there was an old man who looked like a grandmother and frowned, as if he was inquiring.


    If not, ye Shengge''s mind is full now.


    Mr. Gu''s Majesty was more fierce than those old people she had seen before. She had no doubt that he would be beaten by the plant''s eyes in the next second.


    The atmosphere is more and more repressive and tense.


    Grandma Gu quickly took her eyes back and said, "last time you left in such a hurry, your grandfather was angry when he didn''t see you. Come and show grandma. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Is it changed?"


    Compared with Gu, who has been calm, grandma seems to get along better.


    Ye Shengge''s hands and feet don''t know where to put them.


    Don''t look relaxed now, but you are too nervous in your heart.


    "Not yet?" Gu Jingchen swept her waist and her voice was light.


    Suddenly bump into his arms, ye Shengge just hard bite teeth to see the person in front of, according to Gu Jingchen''s words to follow.


    "Grandma."


    "Grandfather."


    Granny Gu was stunned there, but old Gu, who had been sitting there with a black face, directly pulled back his chair heavily, hummed coldly from his throat, and turned to go upstairs.

 Chapter 28

    Only ye Shengge was left, looking at the old man''s back.


    Originally uneasy in the heart, now is more uneasy.


    I didn''t feel nervous when I was thrown to the training camp before, and I didn''t even feel afraid when I was working and interviewing, but I just counseled on the top.


    "Grandma, it''s ye Shengge, my daughter-in-law."


    Just now, the old man did not have any influence on Gu Jingchen. He still held her waist and said to his grandmother.


    Daughter in law?


    Ye Shengge''s whole body is rigid, and his teeth itch when he hears a name of hate, but now on the scene, he can''t do anything.


    The acting is quite complete, even the calling is so intimate.


    Grandma a obedience, almost did not stand firm, shocked to see there.


    What kind of news is no less than the original blade.


    Originally thousands of looking forward to the grandson finally hope to come back, who knows not only to the grandson, also inexplicably out of a granddaughter-in-law?


    Waiting for Gu Jingchen to tell the situation, grandma still hasn''t digested the news.


    Looking at a granddaughter-in-law with complicated eyes, I couldn''t see any emotion on her face. The wrinkles on her face were all wrinkled together.


    Ye Shengge, who was staring at by Zhong''s eyes, was uncomfortable all over. He almost forbeared, but he didn''t let himself break the gong.


    With the posture of being explored by her husband''s family, she still can''t resist.


    "You have to know that the girl who gave you a picture recently is not sure to be a guest in a few days."


    Mrs. Gu said, turning her attention to Gu Jingchen, she warned that marriage was about the right family. No one could accept any news about a "granddaughter-in-law".


    "Grandma said that marriage was free before. Naturally, I chose my daughter-in-law carefully. Arranged marriage is the business of the older generation."


    Gu Jingchen said, still strong to bring her to the arms.


    The declaration and occupation of territory means a lot.


    Granny Gu also grew up in the circle of celebrities. She has seen all the twists and turns of young people. She knows her grandson''s character very well, so she can''t live easily.


    Headache, said: "I don''t care about your business, but you talk to your grandfather."


    "I''ve talked to other girls before. If I''m caught, how can I explain it?"


    Granny Gu waved her hand and was not willing to talk about a problem. Instead, she looked at ye Shengge with great interest.


    More interested in the sudden appearance of a granddaughter-in-law.


    The person who can live her grandson is certainly not a small person. Otherwise, the person who has been resisting marriage will not jump into the fire pit by himself.


    Words just fall, upstairs crackling sound.


    It''s like the sound of something falling.


    The servant came down in a hurry, his face was ugly, and let Gu Jingchen go up.


    "Wait for me."


    Gu Jingchen just dropped two cold words and went up with them.


    Looking at his back, ye Shengge felt even more uneasy.


    Originally, it was hard for her to face the people who cared for her family. Now it''s even more torture to let her face granny Gu alone.


    Just now, Granny Gu has been exploring the appearance of a straight face.


    But now I got up and sat beside her, holding her hand with a smile, "tell me, how did you take down a smelly boy?"


    Grandma Gu''s hands are warm, but her old hands are rough.


    It''s more enthusiastic than just now, but it makes ye Shengge unable to fight.


    "That''s how I got to know each other." Ye Shengge passes by vaguely.


    You can''t directly tell granny Gu that you were looking for the wrong person at the beginning. When you were fighting with him, you should compensate yourself for the embarrassing things.


    Compared with Mr. Gu''s gloomy appearance just now, Mrs. Gu was obviously easy to get along with.


    Ye Shengge''s tight body eased a little.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Jingchen came down from above and took her out of grandma Gu''s palm.


    I still feel dizzy in my head.


    It''s all about grandma Gu.


    When he was brought into the car all the time, ye Shengge came back to himself.


    "I left before I said hello?"Just left in a hurry, her brain did not have time to respond, only subconsciously feel that the man in front of the mood seems not very good.


    With a dark face, as if someone owed him a hundred and eighty thousand.


    "I''m going back." When the car started, ye Shengge looked at him and said.


    Again.


    I can''t figure it out. I''ve been here for a few days. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid it''s all about her notice.


    When the car stopped on the side of the road, Gu Jingchen reached out and fished her into his arms.


    Ye Shengge''s waist was clamped by a hand, his upper body slightly tilted forward, and he was pulled in front of him, almost with the tip of his nose to the tip of his nose.


    With the roots of my ears all of a sudden red to the bottom.


    Before he could react, his lips were bitten, and his hot hands were tightly around her waist.


    When it comes to love, I feel that my slender waist will be broken in his hands.


    The kiss is over.


    Ye Shengge''s ears are red completely. The air in his mouth was almost drained just now. He glared at the people in front of him angrily, but he didn''t have any momentum.


    In the eyes of shuiyingying, they are all angry, but they have no momentum at all, which makes them more attractive.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes were covered before he could say his angry words.


    Ear is hoarse voice, some hoarse Shen, "don''t mess."


    fuck around?


    Ye Shengge is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. Who''s going to make trouble? He''s a big head ghost.


    He is the one who kisses him, and now he is the one who pretends to be pure.


    "I''m going home!"


    She said again in anger.


    Take away your hand in front of you, and you can only hear a "um" from his throat.


    Yes, it means yes?


    "Do you really agree with me to go home?" Ye Shengge asked again, not sure.


    I always feel suspicious.


    Before I wanted to escape, I couldn''t escape. Now I agree so readily. It''s not a conspiracy, is it?


    "I can take you if I don''t want to go back." Gu Jingchen''s eyes slightly narrowed, said.


    I watched him take back what he had just said.


    Ye Shengge shakes his head and his face is full of vigilance. "A gentleman''s words are hard to trace. What he says can''t be recalled."


    It''s not easy to wait until he let go, the fool will go back home with him.


    "Three days at most, and someone will come to pick you up in three days."


    Gu Jingchen said in a light voice.


    Can words, but let ye Shengge suddenly look back at him.


    Three days off?


    She is not a soldier in a military camp. There is no reason to follow her step by step.


    "Report, I''m not under your command and refuse to carry out any orders." Ye Shengge''s voice was originally clear and crisp, but now every tone falls down, which is as sweet as a oriole.


    But Gu Jingchen looked at her eyes, still cold, dumb voice said: "rejected."

 Chapter 29

    Just two words, she completely took back the rest of her words.


    Again.


    Ye Shengge''s teeth are itching. Every minute he wants to bite the man in front of him.


    But every time it was a failure.


    In the brain suddenly an aura, suddenly remembers Gu granny to say those stories, looks at him, the eye is more complex.


    The car stopped at the bottom of her building, and Gu Jingchen looked at her.


    Eyes are deep and dark, like a kind of magic that can completely suck people in.


    "Grandma said that when you were a child wearing crotch pants, you liked to take a water knife and lead a group of people to make trouble. Is that true?"


    Ye Shengge finished his sentence with difficulty, and some strange eyes looked at him.


    Who would have thought that the man who is looking at you now would be a little bully when he was a child.


    It''s just two contrasts.


    Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly turned black. Before the atmosphere suddenly came down, ye Shengge quickly opened the door and went down.


    Vaguely hear his cold sharp voice, "three days later pick you up."


    Standing in front of the familiar floor, it seems like a century away.


    Ye Shengge looked up in amazement.


    But see the people who pass by their point.


    In particular, more and more people are passing by. When she looks at them, they all leave quickly.


    It seems that we can still hear some whispered conversations.


    "It was said that she was the one who lost it some time ago."


    "Didn''t you find it?"


    Ignore some people and go straight upstairs.


    Just open the door, haven''t changed shoes, hear inside a burst of rage, "who?"


    A woman with a spatula and an apron came out of the room and was stunned for a long time. Anhua threw the spatula aside and looked at her in surprise.


    "Are you ok? I thought you were killed by that bastard. "


    Anhua looked left and right, and was relieved to make sure she was OK.


    But for her ex boyfriend''s hate and disgust, is growing day by day.


    "Are you sure he didn''t do it?" Anhua looked at her suspiciously and said, "it doesn''t matter if you say it straight. If he dares to do anything to you, I''ll copy his nest."


    Originally, ye Shengge was going to comfort her. When she heard the words, she thought of the way a group of people were pointing around her when she went upstairs just now.


    Frown suspicious look to her, asked: "I am not in a few days, how do you find me, should not go to that scum man?"


    It''s something she''s always worried about.


    The second generation of rich people always have fun. They never dare to take their feelings seriously. It''s hard for Anhua to climb out of the pit. If he doesn''t fall down carefully, it will be over.


    "No, No." Anhua hesitated for a few seconds and shook his head decisively. "I just posted a notice to find someone, and then secretly inquired about it, but I didn''t do anything."


    Later, the more you speak, the smaller your voice.


    Ye Shengge almost collapsed.


    Covering my forehead, I want to be quiet.


    Anhua quickly explained, "I''m not afraid to go to find Liu Ziming. I just can''t make it up anymore.


    Ye Shengge looked up at the ceiling, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.


    "Does our father know?" Ye Shengge is almost speechless and chokes. Ann''s father is famous for her harshness. She has been beaten up since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not have been a little bit of a tripod.


    Anhua didn''t dare to make a sound directly. Her head hung down. She looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    Ye Shengge can''t stand Anhua''s wronged little daughter-in-law''s appearance. He puts his arm around Anhua''s shoulder with a solemn and righteous face. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Anhua''s shoulder trembled. "Dad''s out looking for you."


    Your sister, not earlier.


    An Hua is scared to shiver, "won''t want to kneel in the small black room again."


    "What do you think?" A majestic voice suddenly rang out at the door. Ye Shengge''s back suddenly froze and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Dead, dead!


    The middle-aged man at the door is dressed in a black suit. His upright posture is like a ruler. A pair of Phoenix eyes are sulky. There are deep fishtail lines in the corners of his eyes, but the lines only add to his charm.Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Dad, Dad, Dad"


    "Do you know how to come back?" Anluoqing is not angry, his tone is more like an ice cone with substance, shooting directly.


    Anhua stood in front of Ye Shengge with dignity, "Dad, it''s all my fault, me, me."


    "You go to my side." Anluoqing directly drags Anhua away.


    As soon as ye Shengge saw that the situation was not right, he started to run, but his shoulder was buckled.


    "Dad, Dad, it hurts." Ye Shengge pretends to be poor.


    Anluoqing is not moved, "go upstairs, kneel!"


    Ye Shengge wants to cry without tears, "Dad, listen to me."


    "Explain it to your mother first, and then to me." Anluoqing has no oil and salt at all.


    "Dad, you see I just came back, and my little heart is still injured. How can you comfort me?" ye Shengge grabbed the man''s clothes and shook his arm. His pitiful appearance made life not angry.


    Anluoqing''s face really eased a few minutes, but his voice was still dignified and cold, "go to apologize to your mother first, and then come down."


    Pedaling upstairs, ye Shengge opens a small compartment. The curtains are dark, basically blocking all the light. The only thing that can illuminate is the two white candles in front of the row. The candle light is faint and blue, which makes the whole room gloomy and terrifying.


    Ye Shengge has a huge shadow on a small dark room. As soon as he enters the door, he is covered with goose bumps. However, he still bears the chill and gets a stick of incense. There is no name in the ranking. However, anluoqing always says that she is her mother. Ye Shengge kneels on the futon and wrists his fingers to look at the memorial tablet. Alas, I don''t know what her mother looks like. Is she a cow or not, What if she is an invisible rich second generation? After a long time, ye Shengge carefully went downstairs. Anluoqing was drinking tea while Anhua was pouring tea carefully. Cough, the atmosphere was not good.


    Ye Shengge is creeping, but anluoqing is still aware, "come here."


    Ye Shengge quickly showed that flattering smile, "Dad, I want to help you change a tea."


    "Come here!"


    Ye Shengge quickly trotted over, "you see, let me come, I''ll come, Dad, am I very good?" Head up, star eyes.


    Anluoqing glanced at her, "what''s the trouble outside? Tell me, who did you offend? "


    Ye Sheng song heart a tight, think of Gu Jingchen that iceberg face, fiercely not Ding hit cold shiver, is she going to say, accidentally pulled the card?


    Seventeen took two pieces of paper and handed it to him. He was knocked unconscious by Ye Shengge before, and ye Shengge was almost killed by the gangster. He was ashamed of his boss all the time. Now he is even more afraid to breathe. Although his face is cold, he is very worried.

 Chapter 30

    Gu Jingchen looks at some information. He has investigated before that ye Shengge is an orphan adopted by an Luoqing, and his parents are unknown. However, with his contacts and financial and material resources, ye Shengge''s biological parents have not been investigated.


    With a fierce brow, wrinkled more tightly.


    He went to check ye Shengge''s identity in person, but unexpectedly, as the right-hand man of the boss, he fell on ye Shengge again.


    It''s a kind of feeling, which makes the 17 who hit the wall for the first time very uncomfortable.


    Seventeen mouth, "boss, she is unidentified, better, kill?"


    The night was dim.


    The haze covered the bright moon, and the air conditioning in the room came.


    Seventeen heart slightly tremble, "boss, sorry, I transgressed."


    Gu Jingchen Mou Guang''s cold idea is not to reduce, "seventeen, do you have an opinion to her?" The voice seems to be the top of Mount Tai.


    Seventeen could hardly breathe, "yes!"


    "Oh"


    The air pressure in the room seemed to drop to the extreme point in an instant, almost unable to resist the pressure, and almost knelt down.


    Until a moment later, Gu Jingchen''s black eyes moved gently. The air seemed to circulate in an instant, and he felt relieved. The cold voice penetrated his eardrum in an instant. "From today on, you are responsible for protecting her safety."


    It seems that ye Shengge, who was cut through by thunder, has long been gone. The little wild cat under Gu Jingchen''s hand, is now submissive, pitiful and tearful in front of an Luoqing. She spits on herself in her heart. Her acting skills are a little too fast. "Dad, that''s me. I met a single man who lost his memory. I thought, mayor an educated me and helped me, I can''t give the mayor any points, so I''ll send him home and arrange his family affairs. No, I''ll come back as soon as I finish helping people. "


    Cough, Gu Jingchen, I''ve wronged you.


    Anhua''s eyes are wide open, and her black pupils are full of fear, "Sheng, Sheng song"


    "Oh, Dad, don''t blame Anhua. She''s just too worried about me. She can''t help it. If my dad teaches me well, I''ll have a sense of justice. Really, I swear!" Said, but also put up three fingers, vowed.


    Anluoqing rubs her eyebrows and doesn''t go home for a few days. She comes back with a lot of lies. She used to spoil her.


    Before that, he could let ye Shengge go. After all, he was still the mayor.


    But now "at home, think behind closed doors, not allowed to go out without my permission." Anluoqing under the "red head file."


    Ye Shengge face suddenly collapsed, pursed his lips, a face of unwilling, "I''m really happy to help" help people get married.


    Anluoqing took a sip of tea. "Let me say it again?"


    Ye Shengge immediately counseled.


    After anluoqing went upstairs, Anhua grabbed her¡° Sheng song, what''s going on? "


    Ye Shengge is very careful to look at the upstairs, found that anluoqing has no shadow, just patted the chest, relieved, greatly ha ha sitting on the sofa, "Niu, first with me pinch legs, legs belly soft."


    "There''s something wrong with my dad today," ye Shengge said, crazing melon seeds. "I''m going to be promoted. How can I be so angry?"


    Anhua ha ha, "if dad doesn''t go home for a few days, you try that taste?"


    Ye Shengge''s eyes flashed, "has that bastard contacted you recently?"


    Anhua shook his head. "He must have forgotten me." His face darkened in an instant, and he would cry in the next second.


    "Stop," ye Shengge was most afraid of her tears. "Liu Ziming, that bastard, don''t let me see him, or I''ll waste him!"


    Anhua cried and shook his head, "Shengge, otherwise, he must have a problem. I''ll find you a few days later, and he asked the people under him to help."


    Ye Shengge almost jumped up, "Anhua, you said he didn''t contact you."


    Anhua''s cry stopped, and it seemed that he had been exposed.


    Ye Shengge hasn''t come yet, and he hates the iron. The door has been patted hard for several times. Anhua goes to open the door quickly, and then hears her surprise like the voice of a oriole, "how are you?"


    "Hua Hua, you''re here. Just in time, I''ll see the house," said Liu Ziming. His voice was handsome, suave and disgusting. Ye Shengge suddenly got up and squinted at the door.


    Anhua is like a little white flower. People and animals look at Liu Ziming innocently, "what kind of house are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t your father tell you that the house is mine!" Liu Ziming patted Anhua on the shoulder and raised her clean chin. "Are you surprised or not?"


    "Surprise you big head ghost," Anhua was directly dragged away, and then a pink fist hit him. Liu Ziming didn''t react and was directly hit by the panda eye."Who are you?" With a low roar, Liu Ziming looks at ye Shengge. His eyes are a little straight.


    "Hua Hua, why don''t you introduce me?" Apricot eyes with spring, pretty face, really want to hold a kiss.


    Anhua stands in front of Ye Shengge, "she is my best friend."


    If Liu Ziming had something to do with it, he nodded, "well, it''s not bad. It''s quite watery. Let''s not break up, Huahua."


    Anhua stares big eyes, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. You two, come with me, and I promise you''ll be very frank."


    "I want to send you to the West!" Ye Shengge really can''t bear it. How does an Hua, a man who grows dregs, like a little white face, like a little white skin?


    She kicked in the past with all her strength, and hit the bottom neatly. Liu Ziming couldn''t dodge and was kicked down.


    Ye Sheng song is a little speechless.


    Anhua also felt a little disgusted, suddenly felt that he was not so handsome, "what do you want to do?" Can speak or soft, obviously not willing to harsh.


    Liu Ziming said with a smile, "your father gave me the house. From today on, I am the head of the household."


    "You''re looking for a beating," said Ye Shengge, who was tired of the idea of beating his family!


    "Ye ye, no mischief!" Anluoqing was standing at the landing with a look of anger.


    Anhua screamed with fright, and ye Shengge shivered with fright. Anluoqing''s anger didn''t last long. When she looked at Liu Ziming, her look and tone were very relaxed. "Liu Shao, I''ll move away immediately. Please give me two days."


    Ye Shengge was shocked.


    Bright out of the fist suddenly fell down, pedal ran to anluoqing''s side, "Dad, what''s the situation, what''s the matter with you?" Although it''s only the vice mayor, it''s also very capable. OK.


    She can''t believe it when she talks to Liu Ziming in a low voice.


    Anluoqing sighed, "don''t ask, go to pack things first, remember, take your mother."


    Liu Ziming leaned against the door with a look of schadenfreude. "Oh, your name is ye Shengge, the adopted daughter of your family. Two days ago, she disappeared."

 Chapter 31

    Ye Shengge frowned, "aunt''s name is also your name?"


    Liu Ziming didn''t get angry, but he still laughed darkly, "Huahua''s notice for two days is very eye-catching. Unfortunately, someone photographed you coming out from the hotel with a man. Oh, what''s more, mayor an wants to transfer his job. I pity that he has a girl who doesn''t love himself. Tut Tut, he has lost the title of mayor."


    Ye Shengge''s face turned white and his teeth trembled. "What do you mean?"


    A woman suddenly appeared next to Liu Ziming. The smell of perfume was very sharp. The big wavy hair hung down on her chest. "Do you still speak with Liu Xiao," Mayor ANN, oh, now we should call Ann director to move it away. Haven''t you read the news? "


    Anhua burst into tears and pushed the woman hard. "You''re bullshit. Ziming helped me find someone two days ago."


    Women like to see a clown, mouth with a mocking smile, "hum, if you have no use value, he will help you?"


    Anhua''s eyes widened, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Ye Shengge is angry, but if you want to hit someone, don''t hold him by an Luoqing. "It''s just a normal transfer. Ye ye, don''t be impulsive."


    "Can" is so irritating.


    That woman is more proud, the whole person is relying on Liu Ziming''s arms, "give you three hours, otherwise, I will personally find someone to send you away!"


    Ye Shengge clenched his teeth and clenched his hands.


    An Luoqing has said, "OK, thank you Liu Shao."


    Before Liu Ziming left, he touched Anhua''s little face and said, "I feel good, ha ha."


    Ye Shengge wants to rush past, but he is still held.


    The door slammed.


    Anluoqing''s hand also loosened, "ye ye, don''t be impulsive in the future."


    Ye Shengge sees people go far away, but of course she won''t chase them. She''s not a fool, and now she only cares about her father. "Dad, aren''t you a stable mayor?" she says, drooping her head. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    "It''s not you, it''s something else." Anluoqing lovingly touched the back of her head, "don''t blame yourself, go to pack things."


    Ye Shengge was still upset. "Dad, you tell me that the reason why I didn''t make a big deal is because of your concession. If you go to be a director without power, they will let me go, won''t they?"


    Anluoqing heart some astringent, a girl, as clever as her mother, "No."


    "Dad, don''t lie to me. Is it the hand of the Liu family? If you don''t give them the land they''ve always wanted, I''ll never let them go if they start to do something about your official career now!"


    An Luoqing sat on the sofa, "the ability of the Liu family is not what you can imagine. Good, go to pack up, and we''ll leave in a moment."


    "No!" Ye Shengge is like an angry leopard, who will defend his territory to the death.


    Anluoqing sighed, "then you don''t have to clean up. Let''s go together."


    "Dad Ye Shengge is puzzled.


    Anluoqing face, "my words, don''t listen to?"


    Ye Shengge droops her eyes. She feels uncomfortable. Her father has raised her for more than 20 years, but she has become a white eyed wolf.


    Looking at Anhua''s attentive packing, she was even more upset.


    An hour later, three big suitcases had been packed. Anluoqing carefully packed the tablet of Ye Shengge''s mother, and then said, "let''s go."


    Ye Shengge has been silent, very unwilling.


    But she thought, if you leave a place, Gu Jingchen that bastard can''t find her, also pretty good, instantly feel that moving is not too painful.


    Three people to the door, Liu Ziming just opened the door, see they are ready, immediately satisfied with the nod, "very good, once the father-in-law, I will not send you."


    Anhua''s tears crackled, "Why are you, Ziming?"


    "Oh, poor boy, if you don''t want to, I can keep you."


    "Take your hand away," ye Shengge said, holding Liu Ziming in his eyes. "I warn you, don''t make it in my hands in the future, or you will see it once and fight once!"


    Liu Ziming felt that his hand was about to dislocate, and his face was in a cold sweat. "You little bitch, give me a call!"


    The bodyguard behind immediately stepped forward, and the big wave woman before raised her hand to fight. Ye Shengge turned around neatly and kicked the woman over. She grabbed anluoqing and said, "Dad, you go first!"


    Anhua also came forward to help, but he was caught by the bodyguards and taken hostage.Anluoqing saw the two daughters'' resolute appearance, as if determined, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. Forget it, Liu Ziming, tell your father, I''ll give you something!"


    Liu Ziming''s panda eyes stare round, "really?"


    Anluoqing looked at Anhua, who was almost gasless and strangled by the bodyguard, and saw some bruised ye Shengge at the corner of his mouth, "really!"


    Although ye Shengge doesn''t know anything, her father has always refused to give it. Absolute force is very important. Her father has lost his official position, and now he can''t give in.


    But her force is worth it. She can''t protect dad.


    What should I do?


    In her mind, Gu Jingchen''s handsome face suddenly flashed.


    If he was willing to help, Liu Ziming got a satisfactory reply. As expected, he let people go and "gave me things."


    Anluoqing''s voice was deep. "Let your father come by himself."


    "You''re so special"


    "Otherwise, I''ll destroy that thing." An Luoqing, who has been in the top position for many years, has his own fierce spirit. Now he is full of anger, which is naturally shocking.


    Liu Ziming subconsciously pause action, "you old immortal, had better not play tricks for me."


    "Let''s go!" Liu Ziming glared at ye Shengge fiercely, "let you go for the moment today."


    Ye Shengge responds with a white eye.


    Waiting for people to walk away, Anhua is sitting on the ground, but ye Shengge is holding anluoqing''s clothes, "Dad, what is it?"


    Anluoqing didn''t say anything. She pushed away ye Shengge''s hand and turned to go home.


    Anhua''s eyes were in a trance. "Shengge, I think I''ve given up."


    Ye Sheng''s song is silent for a moment.


    At the end of the matter, ye Shengge lies on the bed and makes a careful analysis.


    Liu Ziming is obviously well prepared and comes with a bodyguard. Even if she doesn''t look for trouble, he will look for trouble.


    Even now she suspects that Liu Ziming has been hanging Anhua''s appetite for the thing in his father''s hand.


    But Anhua is a little white flower. She doesn''t know anything, so the Liu family slanders anluoqing''s goddaughter with her missing name. They use the news that she is out of the hotel with a man to threaten anluoqing to give up the mayor''s election. Ye Shengge tosses and turns and can''t sleep. She secretly thinks that it''s good to use Mrs. Qi''s name.


    When the mobile phone lights up the screen, it''s dim again. When it''s dim, it''s lit again. She accidentally unlocks the fingerprint and dials out directly.


    But she kept thinking about things and didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 32

    Until it was inside the mobile phone, there came a cold but harsh voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Sheng song fiercely beat a cold shiver, darling, how to give a dead bastard beat past.


    What''s more, when did she save Gu Jingchen''s number on her mobile phone.


    "Speak People over there are impatient.


    Ye Shengge almost didn''t hold on to his mobile phone. "Oh, the moon is just right. I''ll say good night to you."


    Gu Jingchen asked, "where''s your good night?"


    Watch your eyes, motherfucker.


    "Good night," he said softly.


    Gu Jingchen seems satisfied, "I''m not going to sleep."


    So, the bastard is playing with her.


    "Why don''t you stay up late? Did Mr. Gu go to a nightclub?" Ye Shengge didn''t dare to hang up, but he didn''t want to talk to him any more, "then you can be busy, I''ll be busy."


    "Do you know nightclubs?" Sound, how to feel like it''s squeezed out between the teeth.


    Ye Shengge''s heart suddenly shrank.


    "What did you just call me?" The man''s cold voice approached again.


    Ye Shengge thinks that it is necessary for her to prepare a box of quick acting heart saving pills.


    "Cough, husband" ye Shengge clenched her fists tightly, but she couldn''t shout in vain. Forget it, my mother let go. She learned from Anhua and said, "your wife Qi was bullied, and they beat me."


    Through the mobile phone, ye Shengge can feel the cold air.


    On the other side, in Gu Jingchen''s villa, seventeen people were silent, and the guards next to him were even more afraid to move.


    The man sitting in the sofa is full of the breath of killing. His anger seems to shatter the whole villa. When he talks, he suppresses his anger. "Don''t you know how to call back, isn''t it very powerful?"


    The woman over there is coquetry. "They are only one person. They have many big men. They are afraid of others." it seems that they don''t think it''s enough. They continue to stir up the flames. "They just beat me, but I''m Mrs. Qi. They don''t care about you. My husband is too hateful."


    The man suddenly got up, the whole room, like an ice cellar, suddenly felt that the boss must understand that woman is a disaster, the next, is to order the remediation of that woman.


    "I''ll help you. What''s the reward?" The voice was relieved.


    Ye Shengge is going to scold a bastard in her heart. She has never met a stingy man. She has been unlucky for eight generations. "Husband, how do you want me to repay you?"


    Man''s eyes in imperceptibly dyed a bit of soft, but the voice is cold, "roll back to warm the bed!"


    Warm, warm bed?


    Ye Shengge almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    What a bastard!


    But for others, ye Shengge has to keep a low profile, "you see, I''m not round and I roll very slowly. It''s estimated that it''s already daybreak when you get there. Why don''t you teach those dogs to look down on people first, and we''ll get warm later, eh?"


    The little wild cat deliberately uses a whiny voice. The last tone goes up. It''s sexy and casual. It''s like cat claws scratching in the heart, which makes people itch all over.


    Gu Jingchen body darts out a fire, almost burned all his reason, "slowly warm?"


    The sound was like a hungry wolf gnawing at a bone.


    Ye Shengge shivered and counseled, "if you are in a hurry, you can warm yourself with a warm water bag, but I am far away from you now. I have no strength." At the end of the day, she couldn''t help her pee, and she even got up.


    "The old man? Are you powerless? " Gu Jingchen pinched his mobile phone tightly, "ye Shengge, you are playing with fire!"


    The seventeen people in the villa were almost crushed by the fury of madness, as if they could suffocate in the next second.


    That woman, ignorant, dare to make the boss angry, damn it!


    He clenched his fist, and next time he met, he would strangle her.


    Ye Sheng song really dare not tease, "boss, the river''s Lake emergency ah, you give a word in the end."


    The voice over there is so cold that it can drop ice dregs. "The conditions have come out. I''ll do it by myself."


    Dudu, Dudu, yeshengge almost smashed the mobile phone. By the way, Gu Jingchen, your uncle dare to command me and threaten me. I''m tired of living!


    Angry, angry, ye Shengge turned over and walked around in it. He was a tyrant, dictator, dictator, smelly man, dead bastard. I really want to kick him to death.Can scold finished, angry, ye Shengge pessimistic sitting on the floor, blankly looking at the ceiling, how to do, how do she want to sneak back?


    No keys. What do you want from dad? Bah, ye Shengge, unless you die.


    On the other side of the villa, looking at Gu Jingchen who was wearing a coat, his face was a little confused.


    Didn''t you just let that woman come back to warm the bed? Why are you going out now?


    Seventeen straight men, after a big circle of brain circuit, just reflected that the eldest is to go out and let that woman go into the air.


    Seventeen followed, with more and more worship in their eyes.


    "Seventeen, fly the helicopter." Gu Jingchen went out and began to give orders.


    Seventeen was stunned again, "boss, have a task?"


    "You''ve been talking a lot lately." Gu Jingchen face not worry, even in the dark, that pair of ice eyes still give people enough pressure.


    Three minutes later, the plane flew up and landed in an ordinary residential area in the city. It was in front of the window of a residential area.


    Ye Shengge was successful in bed. President Gu made a scroll of his own. His mind was full of Gu Jingchen. It should be pretty.


    No, no, ye Shengge shakes his head hard. What do you think.


    Finally, she heard the roar of the plane outside the window. She didn''t pay attention to it, but the next second, the window made a crisp sound and the curtain floated.


    Ye Shengge suddenly turned over. Liu Ziming won''t come back in the middle of the night.


    But the 13th floor.


    Ye Shengge''s cerebellum turns quickly, and then a little cunning flashed in his black eyes. Once, his aunt let him never come back.


    She ran to the window in a hurry. As soon as she pulled open the curtain, she didn''t stop the car and threw herself into a solid embrace.


    How hard!


    Caught off guard, ye Shengge''s nose hit the man''s strong chest heavily. She covered her nose and hissed in pain.


    Her skin was porcelain white, and her small nose was white and lovely. Now she was hit red, and her big eyes were watery and shiny. Looking at her, the man''s cold look relaxed, and his tone slowed down, "are you anxious to see me?"


    As soon as the voice comes out, ye Shengge reacts. Liu Ziming doesn''t come. It''s a super tyrant.

 Chapter 33

    "You, you, you" ye Shengge, Ai Ai Ai, has a tender little face, red in white, pretty and lovely, "bastard" ah bah, "husband, how are you, how are you here?" tears are still hanging in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth are wearing a flattering smile. Her face is very contradictory, but it is particularly vivid.


    Moreover, because she was at home, she only wore a nightgown with a big collar, and the pink clavicle was trembling slightly. Looking down at Jingchen, her throat was a little dry, and her Adam''s Apple could not help rolling a few times. She pinched her shoulder and almost lifted people up. "It''s not me, who are you thinking of?"


    Ye Shengge''s liver trembles. "No, no, how can I miss others? I''m a man of three obediences and four virtues, married from my husband, four books and five classics, cough, that is, I only miss you, every cell is your shadow." she really can''t make it up. She laughs, "husband, when did you come?"


    Gu Jingchen dragged her over and sat on the bed, "looking at the results."


    achievements?


    Ye Shengge suddenly thought, he just said to warm the bed?


    Did she hear the wrong thing? It''s a warm bed, not his villa?


    Gu Jingchen''s black eyes are like ink. He rubs her little hands with his thick fingers. You think it''s right. He doesn''t warm the bed quickly.


    Looking at kitten a pair of uneasy, fingers twisted appearance, Gu Jingchen eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "do not sleep?"


    "Sleep, sleep?" Ye Shengge immediately felt cold all over, "you are old and special. How can you condescend and sleep in a broken place?"


    "I don''t dislike you." Gu Jingchen''s face was fixed and he was not moved.


    Keke, ye Shengge is going to run wild. Who dislikes who!


    She quickly changed the topic, "husband, why don''t you tell me, it''s not good to go through the window."


    "I''ll do it. Will you open the door?" Gu Jingchen''s face was not worried when he sipped his thin lips.


    Ye Shengge''s heart and liver trembled and said, "why don''t you open the front and back doors? I''m very good."


    It''s like you and the rabbit.


    Gu Jingchen''s mouth slightly tilted, "back door?"


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    I wish I could hit myself in the face immediately. Ye Shengge, how can you say anything? Well, no, the tyrant knows the back door, doesn''t he? The tyrant is dirty. Does your wife know? Ye Shengge was so confused that he couldn''t believe it.


    The tyrant once again said, "as far as I know, there is only one safety door in the design of a community. There is no back door. Ye Shengge, you are playing with me, eh?"


    Ye Shengge was embarrassed, "what do you mean?" Good!


    "What do you think I mean?" Gu Jingchen got up, put out his hand and clamped her chin.


    Ye Shengge did not dare to make a mistake, "Lao, husband, what are you doing?" The little wild cat gave up and her red face looked like a rose in full bloom.


    "My husband''s right!"


    Well, it''s suffocating.


    Die bastard, unexpectedly take advantage of her, grow so big haven''t suffered a loss, Ye Sheng song evil to Dan biansheng, open mouth, fiercely bite down.


    Gu Jingchen felt pain and released her.


    "Gu Jingchen, you, you," ye Shengge almost jumped up and yelled, "you can''t touch me!"


    The whole room was almost at freezing point because of the gust of overcast wind and the chill.


    Ye Shengge stares at the pressure of Taishan and looks up at the tyrant with a black face. With an unhappy look, the tyrant''s eyes are like ice cones, which makes her quickly lower her head. "That, that, I mean, the beautiful scenery on a good day, how can I sing a song and dance to help me, husband? I can dance well."


    Who can''t be coquettish.


    Think about Anhua''s soft tone. She''s completely in control.


    As a result, she felt that the air in the room seemed to circulate in an instant. Gu Jingchen''s eyes were even gloomy just now. "OK, jump."


    Ah?


    Ye Shengge swears that she is really joking.


    "Well, I don''t have any props with me." Ye Shengge''s lies come with his mouth open.


    With a click, Gu Jingchen''s belt was untied.


    Ye Shengge suddenly jumped out of the distance, "you, don''t mess."


    Gu Jingchen''s expressionless face: "do you want props?"


    Keke, ye Shengge''s old face looks like a cooked prawn. The tyrant seems to be ascetic. How, how can he not see it.


    But Gu Jingchen is just as he should be, as if he is ye Shengge''s duty.Dirty, asshole!


    Gu Jingchen reaches over and ye Shengge shakes.


    "Dong Dong Dong" a sudden knock on the door, Ye Sheng song such as amnesty, quickly cried, "who ah."


    "Ye ye, it''s dad," anluoqing heard the sound of the plane, so she couldn''t sleep. She got up to smoke, but when she heard the sound of Ye Shengge, she came anxiously.


    Gu Jingchen long legs a step, to open the door, ye Shengge suddenly hugged the man''s thin waist, "Shh, Shh, you don''t talk." Don''t let dad know about her, or he will be killed.


    Gu Jingchen breathes coldly and looks down at the girl hanging on him.


    Ye Shengge is full of vigilance, carefully looking at the door, for fear of leaking something, his air condensation, he can''t do it?


    "Good, hide first."


    Ye Shengge smiles and pushes him to hide behind the curtain. The tyrant''s face is even blacker, and she almost wants to kill people. She bites her teeth and suddenly stands on tiptoe and pecks on his face. "Husband, I''ll reward you, darling."


    When the door opened, ye Shengge was like a butterfly, "Dad, why don''t you sleep? Do you want to talk about life and ideals for me, but I''m sleepy."


    Anluoqing frowned and looked into the room. She didn''t find anything wrong. "What were you doing in the room just now?"


    "I practice dancing, you know, I''m good at it. I don''t practice my hand all day." ye Shengge can''t blush when he lies. He can''t catch it easily.


    Anluoqing also knows that although ye Shengge is not reliable, the dance is very good. He perfectly inherits her mother. He feels soft in his heart and pattes ye Shengge on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Don''t practice. Have a good rest. As for the affairs of the Liu family, you don''t care. You have a father. Do you know?"


    Ye Shengge is so moved that he wants to cry. It''s very nice of him.


    "Hum" suddenly, in the room, a man''s cold hum suddenly rang out.


    Anluoqing was shocked, "who?"


    Ye Shengge was almost scared out of his wits, "cough, that, music effect, I dance, you know."


    Anluoqing is not at ease, "really?"

 Chapter 34

    "Dad, can I lie to you? I never lie," she said, pushing anluoqing out of the door. "Dad, go to sleep quickly. Liu Ziming is so rampant that you can only rely on her two daughters."


    Her words, let anluoqing deep feeling, just think of those things, his eyes flashed a little cold, in the heart that idea has been basically stereotyped, "well, you can rest assured, Dad won''t let you hurt."


    Ye Shengge worried about the tyrant and was not happy, so he quickly nodded.


    Finally, seeing off dad, she leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of the curtain, the man has a surly face, which perfectly reflects what it means to keep strangers away.


    Ye Shengge felt uneasy and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, "old, husband, that, I''ll take a bath?"


    "He just touched your shoulder!" Gu Jingchen''s displeasure has a strong sense that he who moves my woman will die.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes, "that''s my father."


    "It''s not a kiss."


    Keke, ye Shengge''s face became a cloud of red fever.


    Gu Jingchen slowly released her, "five minutes!"


    There was no time to argue with Gu Jingchen about the time. She immediately flashed into the bathroom and got warm water on her body. Then she woke up and hated. Damn, what can I do in five minutes?


    "You still have a minute!" Gu Jingchen seems to be the door god, really standing at the door did not move, his eyes suddenly deep a lot of, "do not come out, I will go in."


    Ye Shengge is about to cry. She just came in in a hurry and didn''t bring any clothes. She thought her pajamas were too tight just now and threw them on the ground. Now they are all wet with water.


    What to do? What to do?


    Ye Shengge pulled the towel and surrounded herself tightly. Gu Jingchen should not be at the door. She took the clothes and ran in. There would be no problem. The door opened a seam and her hand stretched out.


    All of a sudden, his wrist was tied, and then he was yanked out.


    Ye Shengge was shocked.


    Ye Sheng''s song is crazy.


    He frowned. "I''ll take a bath."


    Once ye Shengge was free, his cheap temper broke again, "husband, are you taking a cold bath?"


    Gu Jingchen, who went to the bathroom door, suddenly turned his head, cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, "do you want to help me?"


    Ye Sheng''s song is really encouraging. She just managed to squeeze out two tears to escape the disaster. She can''t send herself to the hungry wolf any more and pull the quilt tightly. She slides down directly, leaving only a hairy head.


    The girl''s stuffy voice came from the quilt, "husband, please wash quickly, I''ll warm your bed, very good."


    Half an hour later, the man came back and really went to bed. When he saw the little wild cat sleeping with closed eyes, he suddenly raised his mouth and put his hand in his arms.


    Ye Shengge shivered. Her heart was trembling. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t find any action from Gu Jingchen. She couldn''t help but feel surprised. Half opening her eyes, she found that the handsome man was asleep.


    For the first time, she had strong doubts about her charm.


    Finally, ye Shengge finally concluded that Gu Jingchen was just bluffing her. In fact, this paralyzed face is not good.


    Well, it must be. She should not admit that she is not attractive enough.


    Dawn, pink curtains like crystal, beautiful luster sprinkled on the girl''s white face.


    Ye Shengge frowned, reached out to block the light, vaguely opened his eyes, subconsciously turned over.


    Huh?


    Can''t move?


    Ye Shengge''s eyes widened. Gu, Gu Jingchen?


    She gave the man a sharp push and rolled over straight out of bed.


    The man wakes up, gets up under the gas, the facial expression black heavy fierce, a pair of ink Mou coagulates her.


    Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, "that, hi, good morning, husband."


    "Afraid of me?" Gu Jingchen''s voice has no temperature.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "how can it be? My husband, you are so good. It''s too late for me to hold my legs."

 Chapter 35

    Gu Jingchen got up and approached her.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shengge didn''t feel that she had failed. She couldn''t beat him or fight him. She could only be bullied. She was so sad.


    "Not to hold my legs?" What Gu Jingchen said should be taken for granted.


    Ye Shengge gritted her teeth, but the hero didn''t suffer from the loss. She let it go and disgusted herself for once. She was righteous and awe inspiring. She immediately stepped forward and hugged the man''s waist. "Yes, yes, I want to hold my husband. Wuwu, my husband, today someone will bully me. It''s too hateful."


    Gu Jingchen only felt that a soft force entangled him, like a spreading vine, as if he was born with the same root. He didn''t reject or want to drag people down.


    Feeling very strange, let him can''t help but frown, fortunately is the telephone ring interrupted his reverie, hung up the phone, he suddenly will ye Shengge open, "don''t make noise."


    Then he put on his coat.


    "Ah, you''re leaving?" Ye shenggedun was so angry that her tears were about to fall down. She sacrificed her sexuality to sleep with her, but she didn''t get any benefits. She didn''t dare to wash it. She was so unwilling. She was a dead bastard, and she even cheated her.


    Gu Jingchen looked back, "I have a task. I''ll leave it to you."


    The iceberg face?


    forget it.


    As soon as ye Shengge was about to refuse, he heard the sound of the window, and 17 had already turned in, "boss, I want to refuse a task."


    what the fuck!


    She didn''t dislike a piece of ice. He refused. He thought it was beautiful.


    "I think it''s good. Seventeen." Ye Shengge quickly changed his tongue and glared triumphantly.


    In the morning, of course, ye Shengge didn''t wear a coat. When he came in, he lowered his head. Just when ye Shengge was talking, he looked at him fiercely.


    But vision, in Gu Jingchen''s heart, is to have other meaning, "seventeen, I let you in?"


    He was tired of climbing over the wall, the 13th floor.


    "Go out, and then listen to ye Shengge''s arrangement." Gu Jingchen''s face turned black.


    Seventeen heart bitter, can only turn out again.


    "Husband, you are so powerful, can you teach me how to make seventeen obedient?" hum, let her know, seventeen must be good-looking.


    Gu Jingchen gave her a squint, "he can''t beat me."


    OK, you big guy has the final say.


    When she got up in the morning, Anhua''s hair was hairy. She ran to ye Shengge''s bedroom with a pillow in her arms. She didn''t find anything wrong. She came in and cried, "Shengge, what do we do if Liu Ziming comes?"


    Ye Shengge was still thinking about Gu Jingchen. When he was disturbed by Anhua, some of them couldn''t connect. After a pause, he said, "a little Liu family, what are you afraid of them doing? If they come, my aunt will let them look for their teeth everywhere."


    An Hua said, "you should forget your Kung Fu."


    Turn your elbows out and look for a fight.


    Anhua didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed and said, "you say, who was the woman who was with him yesterday? It''s so annoying."


    The soft tone makes people feel numb. Ye Shengge holds her hands, "Anhua, you don''t think about Liu Ziming."


    Anhua said goodbye, "No."


    Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. By the way, do you know what Liu Ziming wants?"


    Anhua a face of blankness, "may be dad those antiques?"


    Anluoqing always likes to collect, but he doesn''t have much money. The most valuable picture in his family is a beautiful picture. It is said that it was from the pre Qin period, which is very valuable.


    Anhua is a "ah" sound, "Sheng, Sheng, you, your eyes."


    Ye Shengge thought he had dark circles under his eyes. "I knew that bastard would only affect my appearance."


    "No, no, your eyes," An Hua''s face was surprised. Just now, she saw that one of Ye Shengge''s eyes had turned into blue, but now, his eyes were as black as ink, which was no different.


    Is she dazzling.


    Ye Shengge finds the mirror and tugs hard at her eyelids. "The black eyelids are really heavy," she says. Her teeth are itching. Don''t offend me.


    Anhua didn''t pay attention to what happened just now, but was taken away by Ye Shengge, "it''s very serious."


    Two people changed their clothes and went out of the door. Anluoqing carried a black box with a dignified expression on his face. Seeing ye Shengge, he had a smile on his face and said, "have breakfast first."Anhua doesn''t dare to say anything. Ye Shengge is thinking about something. After eating in a very quiet way, the three of them sit in the living room and wait.


    About how many hours later, I heard the sound of braking outside the window.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    Anluoqing didn''t lift her head. "YeYe, go and open the door."


    Ye Shengge was a little reluctant, but unexpectedly, when she stood up, the door was opened.


    A fire in the chest continues to spread, Anhua timidly hold her, "don''t, don''t impulse."


    When the door opened, two bodyguards came in, followed by a middle-aged man with a sure smile on his face. The man''s face was dignified. As soon as he came in, he gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Anluoqing got up and nodded, "Mr. Liu."


    A title has already announced the identity of the other party.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Ziming''s father was a bit of a good-looking man.


    Liu Ziming came in later. Compared with yesterday, he is a good boy. He also changed into a suit. He looks like a dog.


    Mr. Liu sat down and said faintly, "Mayor an has considered it."


    "I''m not the mayor any more. General manager Liu doesn''t deserve it." An Luoqing has been in the position of the superior for a long time.


    Two people sitting opposite, like two tigers just down the mountain, the air seems to be able to hear the sound of sparks.


    Mr. Liu seems unwilling to delay, "think about it."


    Anluoqing sneered, "I have a choice?"


    Ye Shengge is on one side. Liu Ziming is very interested in her like pepper. When everyone sits down, he goes to ye Shengge and says, "Mayor an, in fact, you can still run as long as you get married with our Liu family."


    Anhua''s eyes lit up.


    Anluoqing''s disgust can hardly be concealed, "Oh"


    General manager Liu frowned at Liu Ziming, "don''t make trouble."


    Liu Ziming is not happy, "Dad, you promised me."


    General manager Liu took a look at ye Shengge. The girl was plain faced, but she was very beautiful. Even though she didn''t dress up, she put on a luxurious dress. It was really a good one. "The dog fell in love with Miss ye at first sight

 Chapter 36

    "You are really a toad who wants to eat swan meat," ye Shengge said immediately. "I really think you are rich and great. I tell you, I don''t like it. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    If it wasn''t for Anhua, she really wanted them to know what a colorful world it was.


    Liu Ziming disdained, "ye Shengge, I tell you, brother, it''s your blessing that I like you. How many people want to marry me, I don''t like you."


    Ye Shengge was disgusted, "do you think that if you look like a person, you can have spring at will?"


    Like a person?


    Liu Ziming''s angry face sank. The woman dared to scold him blatantly. She wanted to die. But she was so angry that she wanted to take a bite. He was biting his teeth. His voice almost burst out between his teeth. "You don''t know what I''m like. Why don''t I show you now?" Joke, he has a good figure, otherwise, Anhua will not linger.


    "Oh, show me? I don''t think there''s a meat or two. I''m afraid of hot eyes! "


    Liu Ziming clenched his fist and said, "you want to die."


    "Looking for you!" Ye Shengge is not polite.


    "Ye Ye!" Anluoqing''s tone is reproach, but her eyes are full of doting.


    When Mr. Liu heard what the younger generation said, he couldn''t hold his face. "Zi Ming, don''t make a joke. Miss Ye is not that kind of person."


    What kind of person?


    Ye Shengge said angrily, "what kind of person do you think I am? Or do you think you''re the same kind of person as me? "


    Mr. Liu''s face is dark and heavy. "Little doll, don''t be disrespectful."


    "It''s you who don''t lift it." anyway, there are 17 super thugs, ye Shengge is not afraid.


    Liu Ziming clamped her shoulder, "ye Shengge, you are really shameless. Believe it or not, I will deal with you now."


    Ye Shengge stares at him fearlessly, "ha ha, you dare to scare people at that level, don''t you fear that I will abolish you?"


    Mr. Liu''s face was so heavy that he could almost wring out water. "Mr. Liu really understood mayor an''s tutor."


    Liu Ziming added fuel to the story, "isn''t it? When I was young, I opened a room with someone in a hotel. Tut Tut, I was photographed and my family didn''t know how to repent. It was disgusting."


    Mr. Liu pretended not to understand, "open a room?"


    Liu Ziming said with a sneer, "the hotel, unfortunately, belongs to my family. There are surveillance videos. It''s open and directly intrudes into other people''s rooms. Maybe there are many men who have played before, but now it''s low-key because mayor an is running for election."


    "You''re bullshit Anhua''s tears are shining, "Sheng song is not"


    "Oh, Huahua, when you cry in my bed, it''s not a tone."


    Anhua was ashamed, angry and flushed. "You, you, you"


    Liu Ziming succeed, smile is very proud, "yes, Huahua, I just like to listen to your tune."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help it. He slapped him with cold hands.


    Liu Ziming suffered a loss yesterday. Today, she is naturally on guard against ye Shengge. The moment she reaches out her hand, she has retreated. He is so angry that he says, "You cheap woman, you dare to fight with me. I''m on you now!"


    With that, he went forward and grabbed ye Shengge and pulled his clothes.


    An Luoqing is afraid that her daughter will suffer a loss and wants to step forward. Mr. Liu takes out a silver knife and turns it quietly.


    Anluoqing was shocked, "how can you"


    "Mayor ANN is making such a fuss." General manager Liu is smiling, as if there is only a quarrel between children, nothing at all.


    Liu Ziming has an advantage in strength. He doesn''t worry about being beaten by Ye Shengge at all. He is completely in the upper hand.


    Seeing that ye Shengge suffered a loss, Anhua took the cup and smashed it over. Liu Ziming dodged, but put a hand around Anhua. "You two sisters are really beautiful. I can''t wait to fly together."


    An Luoqing roared, "Liu Ziming, stop!"


    Liu Ziming didn''t care at all, "don''t you let me use my hand? Don''t worry, you two girls are beautiful. I''ll fight myself. "


    Anluoqing was angry Temple suddenly jump, "Mr. Liu, you don''t care?"


    "It''s just children playing, mayor Ann. Let''s talk about those things, eh?" Then he touched the knife.


    Ye Shengge almost scolds Liu''s eight generation ancestors for using both hands and feet, but it seems that Liu Ziming, who has kidney deficiency, really has strength. Ye Shengge hates, "seventeen, you are a dead man. It''s very powerful to climb the window. Don''t you hurry out."Her yelling was regarded as abuse, no one noticed, and President Liu disdained, "Mayor an, don''t you take it out? Leave those things, we can also be in laws, I can support your campaign, eh? "


    what the fuck!


    Ye Shengge is an old bastard who takes advantage of the fire to strangle him.


    "Seventeen, if you don''t come out again, I will die to show you!" Ye Shengge stamped his feet.


    Liu Ziming touched her face.


    He felt as if his back had been anesthetized. He lost consciousness and strength in an instant. Ye Shengge took the opportunity to pull Anhua away. Within a second, his back seemed to be broken and the pain hit him directly. Liu Ziming cried out in pain.


    General manager Liu''s face changed, "who!"


    When Mr. Liu called out, the door was kicked open directly. In an instant, more than a dozen bodyguards in black rushed in. Some of them looked cold and murderous. At first sight, they were practicing.


    When Liu Ziming screamed, there was a thin young man standing behind him. He seemed to have just come out of the ice cellar. From the inside out, there was a cold feeling of seclusion. His hand pressed Liu Ziming''s shoulder. It didn''t seem to use much strength, but it made Liu Ziming cry like a ghost.


    Ye Shengge ignores the bodyguard beside him and kicks Liu Ziming hard. "You want to move me, are you tired of living?"


    Liu Ziming wants to cry out, "who the hell are you? I don''t know who I am, you, you," he points to the bodyguard at the door, "what are you doing? Help me!"


    However, Mr. Liu stopped the bodyguard and said, "who are you?"


    Just when he appeared on the 17th floor, President Liu found that the momentum of a man was unusual, and even his bodyguard could not achieve the same attainments. He loved talent.


    Seventeen cold hum, "you don''t deserve to know!"


    It''s the first time that ye Shengge wants to praise him. He thinks seventeen iceberg faces are very pleasing to the eye.


    Mr. Liu glanced at him and said, "young man, has no one ever taught you how to speak to your elders?"


    Seventeen directly silent, but the hand a force, ye Shengge close, can hear the sound of bone fracture, Liu Ziming "ah" scream, the color of the face instantly dispersed, "pain, pain, help

 Chapter 37

    Mr. Liu''s face suddenly darkened, "young man, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty? Good. Society teaches you to be a man. " When he finished, he waved his hand and the bodyguards rushed in.


    "Ye Ye!" An Luoqing sees the right time, drags the box to run to seize ye Shengge, "take the box, you hurry to go, so many people, Dad mat for you."


    Ye Shengge will be moved to death, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s OK. Some people can handle it." I''m kidding. People who can go to the 13th floor with their bare hands are definitely not so good.


    Anluoqing cold face, "don''t make trouble, go quickly, or general manager Liu''s influence is very big, you can''t run," he said, while pulling ye Shengge to the door.


    Ye Shengge jumps, "Dad, Anhua hasn''t run yet."


    "You don''t have to worry. Let''s go!"


    Ye Sheng''s song is silent. Who is his own.


    An Luoqing asked, "a box must be protected, and then it will be hidden. Don''t be found by the people of the Liu family, you know?"


    Ye Shengge patted his forehead, "Dad, I''m not born to be afraid of death. If you don''t go, I''ll never go."


    Bang bang.


    As they spoke, the fighting became more and more intense.


    Ye Shengge has two purposes, aiming at the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    what the fuck!


    Seventeen, one against more than a dozen, even with ease.


    In front of him, those bodyguards are like embroidered pillows, not enough to see.


    General manager Liu''s face is more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, his more than a dozen bodyguards are not the opponent of a young man. He absolutely does not allow such things to happen.


    The silver hand knife turned in his hand, and a touch of evil flashed through his eyes. Everyone''s eyes were on the people who were fighting, and they didn''t notice. One blade aimed at the direction of seventeen.


    Ye Shengge is about to cheer up. Seventeen is really handsome.


    If it''s urgent now, she really wants to take a small video and tweet. Maybe she will get hundreds of thousands of fans in an instant. Tut Tut, her eyes will be full of stars.


    The bodyguards are among the best in the circle. Now they are being abused by others, and they are going to kill them. Regardless of morality and justice, they all go up. Seventeen bodyguards are surrounded in a circle. They can''t see clearly.


    Anhua took the opportunity to climb over and grab ye Shengge, "Shengge, is that little brother OK? Can it work?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t worry at all, but joked, "Anhua, didn''t anyone tell you, don''t you say he can''t do it in front of a man?"


    His face suddenly turned red.


    Ye Shengge laughs, "make a bet and solve the problem in five seconds!"


    Anhua couldn''t believe it. "How could it be?"


    As soon as the words came down, Kuang Kuang tore open the encirclement ring neatly, like a bloodthirsty Shura, with a face like the top of an Arctic iceberg. He clenched his hands, and his whole body was filled with a sense of desperation.


    handsome.


    Anhua''s heart was shaking.


    "Bang!"


    When the last bodyguard fell down, suddenly there was a knife.


    Ye Shengge was shocked and looked at it suddenly.


    As far as she could see, she saw a blade burst out of the knife in general manager Liu''s hand, flying towards the seventeen at five o''clock.


    But everything, in her eyes, like slow motion, she can even clearly see the blade track, "seventeen, right!"


    Seventeen heard the warning, almost no hesitation, immediately turned right, the blade rubbed his clothes in the past, burning a small hole.


    Ye Shengge was relieved.


    After knowing that the other party had a knife, Shiqi was obviously on a lot of alert, showing that the bodyguard who would get up would directly maim him. Then he dragged Liu Ziming and walked towards president Liu.


    Rao is used to big scenes, and Mr. Liu''s face is a little flustered now.


    He didn''t see anyone who could get away from the blade.


    If he falls into this person''s hands, I''m afraid Liu Zongqiang will support him. "If you dare to move my son, everyone in my family will be buried with him!"


    "I''ll throw you to the bottom of hell first!" The tone of seventeen was cold, like frost on his face, which made his teeth tremble.


    Mr. Liu subconsciously stepped back two steps, but the smile on his face was cold, "young man, don''t talk too full."


    Outside the window, there seems to be a roar.


    A helicopter landed at the window and flew by, and the smile of Mr. Liu''s mouth was even stronger, "offend me, I can''t let you go in."Liu Ziming yelled, "you release me, or I will cut you up and feed the fish."


    Ye Shengge did not expect that the Liu family also prepared a helicopter, but pretended to laugh with a stomachache, "feed the fish? Liu Ziming, you''re right. I''ll tell you later. "


    Next to Anhua pulled ye Shengge, hard stare at her, but then a face of consternation, and then face down, don''t know what to think.


    Ye Shengge thought that she was in love with Liu Ziming''s white face, and she was not angry. "OK, you, dregs man, do you want to keep it for the new year?"


    Anhua thought about her mind, but she didn''t hear ye Shengge''s words. She was puzzled all the time. How could it be? Just now, she saw ye Shengge''s eyes, but the seventeen had already started. Liu Ziming howled again. General manager Liu immediately put on his knife. When seventeen long legs were lifted, the knife sounded, but it was facing the roof.


    Anluoqing see things make big, immediately came forward and said, "young man, you first let go of Liu Ziming," then, he looked at Mr. Liu, "today''s things, Mr. Liu still entangled?"


    Mr. Liu reluctantly glanced at an Luoqing and wanted to do it, but all the people under his hands were lying on the ground. The helicopter outside the window was just two people.


    "What does mayor Ann mean?" Mr. Liu knows that the other party wants to find a step down. He might as well push the boat along the river. As for those things, wait until the right time.


    An Luoqing, who has been mayor for many years, naturally knows how to negotiate. "Mr. Liu also knows that if we are serious today, both sides will suffer serious losses. To put it bluntly, it''s just that a child is not sensible, and Mr. Liu doesn''t want to make a big deal, does he?"


    If it''s really noisy, an Luoqing''s director can''t do it, but in the imperial capital, Mr. Liu is just a small boss, and he''s a little afraid of the police station.


    Mr. Liu slowly put away his mobile phone, "Mayor an said it."


    Said, he raised his eyes to see 17 one eye, a man''s eyes cold like ice cone, he took back his eyes, "Zi Ming, well, you are all small, today''s matter is past, come home with me."


    Liu Ziming is not willing, "Dad, but I"


    "Shut up," said Mr. Liu. He was always happy and angry, but now he is really angry. Liu Ziming didn''t dare to talk nonsense, he can only droop his head.


    Anluoqing said, "young man, let Liu Shao go first."


    Seventeen seems not to hear, still holding Liu Ziming''s shoulder.


    Liu Ziming was not let go, angry curse, "you give Guisun, still don''t let go of me, do you have an affair with ye Shengge that girl, I tell you, that bitch will have to beg for mercy under my body sooner or later, when the time comes, your head is green, don''t blame me didn''t remind you!"

 Chapter 38

    Seventeen''s wrist moved.


    Liu Ziming is crying again.


    An Luoqing, who is good at observing words and colors, finds that even if Liu Ziming scolds ye Shengge, he doesn''t have any expression. He doesn''t seem to be interested in ye Shengge at all. An Luoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Young man, you''d better let him go first. Today you help me, I''ll thank you again."


    Ye Shengge ran over and grabbed his father''s arm. "Dad, Dad, if you don''t fight, you don''t have a long memory. It''s good to leave half your life. You don''t care."


    "Ye ye," anluoqing said coldly, "you are not obedient now?"


    "I don''t want to take it out on you."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Anluoqing made a cold voice.


    Ye Shengge says helplessly, "seventeen, let him go."


    Seventeen immediately let go and threw the person directly to President Liu.


    "Dad," said Liu Ziming, with tears in his nose, "you take revenge on me, Dad!"


    Mr. Liu gave a cold drink, "shut up!"


    Liu Ziming appointed Qu Baba, obviously not convinced.


    Mr. Liu grabbed him and said, "go!"


    Liu Ziming is going crazy. "Dad, we have knives. Why do we go? Kill them!"


    "Shut up General manager Liu was cold all over. Liu Ziming shivered and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Soon, the room quieted down, and seventeen intend to leave, anluoqing suddenly stopped him, "do not know what you call?"


    Ye Shengge said in a hurry, "Oh, Dad, just call him seventeen."


    "Mr. seventeen, I wonder if I can have the pleasure of talking to you?" Anluoqing is very polite, as if put seventeen on the same level with him.


    Ye Shengge was almost surprised to death. "Dad, what do you talk to him about?" she was worried about what to do with her seventeen mouths. In case of divulging the fact that she had obtained the certificate, anluoqing said with a straight face, "ye ye, you go to make tea with Huahua."


    "Dad, my one"


    "Shengge, you come with me," Anhua grabbed her and went out several steps without giving her any response.


    Ye Shengge wants to cry without tears, so he can only be dragged to the kitchen.


    After Anhua let her stand firm, she watched ye Shengge carefully.


    "Hey, you think you are choosing Chinese cabbage. Don''t look, don''t look, hey, how can you touch me? I don''t want to be basic," said Ye Shengge, tickling and laughing.


    Anhua has always been a serious face, with a layer of frost on her face. She seriously asked her, "Shengge, do you feel sick recently?"


    "It''s very comfortable," he said. Except when he met the tyrant, he felt uncomfortable all over. He could eat and drink at other times. It''s almost normal.


    Anhua small face wrinkled, voice deep, "your eyes, really no problem?"


    Asked seriously by Anhua, ye Shengge rubbed his eyes a little uncertainly. He was not short-sighted or dazzled. "Anhua, you won''t be stimulated by that boy, are you normal?"


    Anhua was worried, "but I saw your eyes just now."


    "Ye ye, come out for a moment," said an Luoqing, interrupting an Hua.


    Ye Shengge was so excited, "what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    Anhua thought, if there is really something wrong with ye Shengge, she should go to ask the doctor first and then make plans. "Oh, it''s OK. I think you didn''t sleep well last night. Now the red blood is a little serious."


    When ye Shengge thought of being tossed by a tyrant last night, he blushed, "well, I''ll go to Dad first."


    Finish saying, SA Ya son ran.


    In the living room, anluoqing sat opposite seventeen, one with a solemn face, the other with no expression.


    No way, seventeen has been paralyzed face, said that his expressionless face is to face, "Dad, do you want to praise me, ha ha, I''ll tell you it''s OK."


    Anluoqing''s face is a little dark, "sit down."


    Ye Shengge obediently sat down, "Dad, 17 handsome or not, don''t worry, that Mr. Liu absolutely dare not come, we don''t have to move," she looks like a kitten, 17 corners of her mouth smoke, pretend, continue to pretend!


    Anluoqing took a look at seventeen. He was indifferent to seventeen. He coughed and held ye Shengge. "Dad doesn''t agree with you."


    Ye Sheng''s song is confused.


    Seventeen that iceberg face was instantly broken, the corner of the eye flashed a bit of consternation.Anluoqing just thought that ye Shengge was unwilling to admit it. He said with great care, "ye ye, you are still a student. You can''t fall in love now. Do you understand?"


    Ye Shengge''s heart is going to be in a mess, "Dad, you really want to think too much."


    Anluoqing looks like a passer-by, "well, don''t fool me. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t live in school recently. Come back home."


    Ah?


    Ye Shengge is crying.


    Seventeen finally said, "Mr. an, you misunderstood."


    "Oh, dare to do it, dare not admit it?" Anluoqing despises the man who dare not admit in front of his parents. He is not worthy of his excellent daughter.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jingchen''s orders, he didn''t want to see ye Shengge cover his face, "Dad, I''m with 17."


    "You are all too young." Anluoqing still insists on his own opinion.


    OK, you are old enough to has the final say.


    In front of an Luoqing, he acquiesces and is driven away by glory. Ye Shengge makes mistakes and thinks about his mistakes. An Hua accompanies him, while an Luoqing goes directly to the room where ye Shengge''s mother is worshipped.


    The room''s dark luster is slightly cool. An Luoqing sits on one side of the chair and sighs, "ah Yun, I''m sorry, Ye Ye is spoiled by me."


    In the bedroom, ye Shengge and Anhua stare at each other. Anhua can''t help but ask weakly, "Shengge, who are you with


    "No shadow," ye Shengge waved his hand, "that''s a friend. What kind of person am I?"


    Anhua thinks so. From Xiaoye Shengge to Niubi, she can beat men into meat cakes. Ordinary men really don''t like her.


    "That song, will you fall in love?" Anhua thought of anluoqing''s words, some tangled, although she is a negative teaching material, but still hope that his sister is good.


    Ye Sheng song is full of black lines, "brother, elder sister, I''m 19. It''s not puppy love, it''s Dusk love."


    At night, ye Shengge is lying in bed, some of whom can''t sleep. I don''t know why. Today, after seeing seventeen''s skills, she secretly guesses how powerful Gu Jingchen is, how can he pay for seventeen kinds of talents?


    Thinking of Gu Jingchen''s name, she can''t help but think of his beautiful face, strong chest, and ye Shengge covering his face with a cup. Oh, my God, ye Shengge, you are so dirty. How can you think of some messy things.

 Chapter 39

    Sleep, sleep!


    She picked up her cell phone, put the earphone in her ear, and just about to sing, a short message came in.


    Gu Jingchen: open the door!


    Two short words, it seems that there is a special chill in the dark. Ye Shengge''s hand shakes and almost throws out his mobile phone.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Hallucinations, right?


    Ye Shengge twisted his arm hard.


    they hurt!


    Nima, ye Shengge''s face suddenly collapsed. Is it open or not?


    The phone vibrates again. "Want me to go to the back door?"


    Ye Shengge immediately jumps down from the bed. Damn, she is an old bastard and a dead rascal. Unexpectedly, she grits her teeth and tears the quilt with her fingers. But at the end, she puts on her slippers and goes to the porch to open the door.


    "Cough, husband, good evening." Her smile, eyes almost a line, flattery look lazy to cover up.


    Gu Jingchen pushed the door open and came in. He grabbed her with his hand. "Did you fight?"


    Ye Shengge said to himself, "is it 17 who betrayed me? I know that he has a big mouth and can''t hide anything. It''s a pity that I think he''s handsome at noon today and I want to powder him."


    When she said that, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. She immediately raised her eyes in doubt and shivered coldly. I was a good girl, Gu Jingchen and Zhang Junmei''s face, The moment is gloomy and terrible. Ye Shengge swallows a mouthful of saliva dryly. He only feels that his blood is ice under his gaze. "Old, husband?"


    Gu Jingchen picked her up, held her in his hand, and went upstairs with ease. He entered her bedroom, and the door was locked.


    "Handsome?" Gu Jingchen''s eyes and eyebrows were stained with frost. Every word was hammered on her heart.


    Ye Shengge stares at the pressure and quickly explains, "no, husband, I didn''t mean that, you."


    "And powder him?" Gu Jingchen''s face was so heavy that he could almost wring out water.


    Ye Shengge wants to cry without tears. "I''m just kidding."


    "Oh" Gu Jingchen threw people on the bed, "are you kidding? Ye Shengge, it''s only one day. Are you familiar with Shiqi? "


    Ye Shengge shrank in the quilt, "I promise, nothing, nothing."


    "Guarantee, how to prove it?" Gu Jingchen stood in front of the bed and pulled the man out again. His face was heavy, "say!"


    Ye Shengge secretly scolds 17 big mouths, and now she will be killed, "husband, husband, are you thirsty or hungry? I''ll give you some water?"


    "Hungry." Under the change of topic, he accepted it.


    Ye Shengge felt as if he had been thrown to the north pole and put on the equator. He was overjoyed. "Husband, there is still a lot of food in my fridge. I''ll find it for you to make sure you''re full."


    Her collar was grabbed, like a chicken being carried, "promise to feed me? Ye Shengge, but you said it yourself. "


    Ye Shengge responded with a pale face, "old man, are you kidding?"


    As soon as he finished, he was thrown on the bed again.


    Fortunately, the bed is very soft, otherwise, a few bones will have to be broken.


    Damn, this tyrant, dictator, a bastard, ye Shengge greets his 19 generations of ancestors in his heart, and then she feels comfortable. When kedun, she feels a shadow falling down in front of her body, like a mountain pressing down. Ye Shengge resisted before, but now she knows that she is not the opponent of others at all, so she counsels directly, "husband, don''t make trouble, I''m very timid. "


    "I look like I''m playing with you?" Gu Jingchen reached out and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Ye Shengge quickly covered his eyes, "Hey, hey, don''t be so exposed. I''m still a baby."


    Gu Jingchen''s action, "giant baby?"


    You don''t have a wife, you know?


    Gu Jingchen turned over and said, "don''t talk to Shiqi in the future."


    "But he wasn''t you left to protect me?" Ye Sheng''s song is so speechless. I''ve been in a vinegar jar since I was a child.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyebrows sank. "Question my decision?"


    Ye Shengge, who dares to choke him again, says in a hurry, "dare not, what you say is right. Our husband is the master of everything. He says no, then I won''t do it."


    "Yes." Gu Jingchen seemed to be in a better mood and turned over.


    Ye Shengge was so scared that he almost rolled to the bed, "you, what are you doing?"Gu Jingchen gave her a squint, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "That, that"


    "We are legal!" Gu Jingchen kindly reminded.


    Ye Shengge looks at his perfect figure from a close distance, and his mind is full of pictures that are not suitable for children. "I, I don''t have that. In fact, I''m on holiday today." She thought, dead bastard can''t personally check it, "husband, you can''t fight with blood, can you?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at her, as if considering the authenticity of her words, deep and sharp eyes, want to see her heart.


    Ye Shengge can''t help feeling guilty.


    She lowered her eyelids and dared not look at each other.


    After a while, Gu Jingchen said, "sleep."


    Ye Shengge can''t believe his ears. Is that ok?


    "Husband, do you ignore me? I''m a pure beauty at least. How can I be graceful? Don''t you?" she looked Gu Jingchen up and down. She thought that he was obviously emotional last night, but he didn''t go to the last step. Tut Tut, such a good man, he was really cold.


    "Not what?" Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a threat and a warning.


    Ye Shengge quickly silence, secret, can''t say, en, killed also don''t say, "husband, you don''t worry, I don''t know anything, oh, sleep."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t know that after a while, ye Shengge''s thoughts could go around the world. He closed his eyes slightly, but he felt that the girl around him was rubbing around and couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Jingchen''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes were deep. "What else


    Ye Shengge smiles bitterly. Does she want to say that it''s because there''s someone around her who can''t sleep? She also wants to live for two more years, "well, husband, why do you suddenly come at night? Is there something wrong?"


    If you can''t find a topic, just make it up.


    Gu Jingchen closed his eyes and said, "come and take you home."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    If you listen to more than two sentences, your ears will be pregnant.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is beating wildly.


    It''s terrible. A tyrant should be cruel to the end. Suddenly, gentleness is what kind of trouble.

 Chapter 40

    Originally thought that under such circumstances, she would not fall asleep, but after hearing his kind of answer, she was extremely relieved, closed her eyes and went to find Duke Zhou.


    Men smell her hair, as if eating a deadly poison, such as fire in general, but they are not willing to leave.


    Finally, the man got up from the bathroom, took a cold bath, lay on the bed and held the soft little woman in his arms.


    It''s so comfortable. The pillow is just right.


    Ye Shengge let out a comfortable sigh and continued to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were deep again, but a little wild cat didn''t feel it at all, and unconsciously rubbed it in his arms.


    I can''t help it!


    Gu Jingchen''s breathing began to pick up.


    Ye Shengge was sleeping soundly. He didn''t realize the danger. He turned over and put his long legs on Gu Jingchen''s waist.


    After three cold baths, a man fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, ye Shengge patted her mouth and yawned. She suddenly felt that something was not right. When did her room open the skylight? The scenery around her retrogressed so fast "ah!"


    Ye Shengge suddenly gets up and almost touches the roof of the car. Looking at Gu Jingchen, who is sitting upright beside her, she can hardly say, "you, you, you, me, me."


    "Mrs. Gu, the three-day agreement has arrived. Do you want to default?" Gu Jingchen''s face was not worried, as if someone wanted to kill his family.


    Ye Shengge just wakes up. Her brain turns slowly. No, she''s out now. If her father finds out that she''s gone, "what did you do to my father?"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "do you think they are as stupid as you?"


    "Hey, just talk. Don''t attack me." Ye Shengge is unconvinced. She is beautiful and wise.


    Gu Jingchen said coldly, "I left a note for your father to prove that you were not kidnapped."


    Ye Shengge is about to explode, "what did you write to him? Hey, don''t threaten my father, otherwise, I''ll never finish with you."


    "Mrs. Gu, you''re looking forward to it. What are you going to do with me?" Gu Jingchen is good at making up his time, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    A kind of evil smile adds a bit of charm. Ye Shengge looks a little silly, but when he hears his words, his face turns red. "How can you say that?" shit, the male god is dirty. He just doesn''t see it.


    Ye Shengge said with a straight face, "you can''t call me Mrs. Gu. Although I''ve got the license with you now, I''m still a student. Sanhao, I can''t get married early."


    "Good morning? Mrs. Gu, 23 years old, legal age for marriage. Are you confident when you look in the mirror in the morning? " Gu Jingchen looked at her indifferently, a little more sarcasm in his tone.


    "What are you going to do to keep our relationship secret?" Ye Shengge, in the face of absolute power, still admits to counseling.


    Gu Jingchen''s slender fingertips gently raised her chin, "look at your performance!"


    Damn, dead rascal, take advantage of me. Ye Shengge didn''t even think about it. He said with a fist.


    Powder boxing in Gu Jingchen''s eyes, soft, there is no lethality.


    He almost did not avoid, palm accurately blocked her attack, and then the big hand holding the small hand, "enough?"


    Ye Shengge tugs his hand hard.


    Hehe, her wrist is about to be broken, and her hand is still in the hand of some demon king. She really wants to give him a lot of alpacas!


    I''m very angry, but I have to keep smiling. Ye Shengge said, "enough, enough, absolutely enough." her big watery eyes looked at the two people holding hands together. "That, husband, can you let go?"


    In order to avoid being stomped, she put up three fingers and assured, "I absolutely dare not!" I''m kidding, tyrant is worth the most force, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her. The girl''s lips were pink, like jelly that had just been opened. A smiling face was suspected of flattery, but the smile was just like the warm sun outside the window, which could shine into people''s heart.


    He had a tight throat and looked out of the window.


    To completely ignore their tyrant, ye Shengge heart that call a hate ah, asshole, asshole, unexpectedly still don''t let go of her, she all retreat and beg the next swear good.


    Speechless looking at the sky, oh, no, looking at the top of the car, how could she die to fight a tyrant.


    To the villa, seventeen has been waiting at the door, standing beside him, there is a cool woman, looks a little familiar.


    Ye Shengge was pulled out of the car, his face scarlet has not gone, his small fist was wrapped by his big hand, and he followed Gu Jingchen to the door.At the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, I saw two people walking hand in hand, and their faces turned black.


    Next to the woman''s face is light, "it seems you lost."


    In the morning, two people bet that the boss wasn''t in the villa. Seventeen thought he went to the training ground, but the woman thought that the boss went to the hometown.


    As a result, seventeen suffered a disastrous defeat.


    Ye Shengge saw seventeen, but he was very excited. He almost forgot that he was imprisoned. He said, "seventeen, I saw you. Oh, yesterday was so cool. Can you teach me two moves?" She blinked at the stars and looked adored.


    Gu Jingchen''s face looks like wind and rain is coming, and the air around him is turning into ice.


    But ye Shengge didn''t realize it, so he went on, "can you teach me your skill of avoiding knives? I really want to take you as my teacher." then he became a peerless master, and would never be afraid of a dead bastard again.


    Seventeen''s face was cold. Under the bronze skin, his eyes were sharp and cold. He looked at ye Shengge unhappily, "I don''t accept apprentices!"


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down, ye Shengge is a little disappointed.


    Gu Jingchen grabs someone''s small fist and pinches it. Ye Shengge feels painful and looks at the man with tears shining. He is very charming, but his little face is slightly wrinkled, as if he is accusing.


    He suddenly released the person, but felt the palm of his hand slightly cool, and directly dragged the woman into his arms, "17, why don''t you go to the training ground late? A thousand push ups


    Ye Shengge just pretended to be aggrieved and froze. Then she made a face at Shiqi. Haha, now she thinks that the tyrant is very good.


    Next to the woman''s clear voice sounded, "boss, there will be a game in three days."


    Gu Jingchen nodded and said nothing.


    The woman did not move, as if waiting for instructions.


    Gu Jingchen took two steps with his little kitten. Suddenly he thought of something and turned to look at the woman, "Luo Jing, you are responsible for protecting her in the future."

 Chapter 41

    Luo Jing was stunned, a little more stunned in her beautiful eyes, "boss"


    Ye Shengge just remembered that when he was robbed back by someone, he saw a woman and threatened her with a knife.


    "Husband," said Ye Shengge coquettishly, "does she have seventeen talents?" Star eyes as with electric current, eyes flow in the man, Gu Jingchen only feel a little wild cat like a fine, almost let him can''t stop.


    But after her words, Gu Jingchen''s sharp eyes suddenly fell down, "still thinking about seventeen?"


    Ye Shengge shivered and thought about what he was doing.


    "Luo Jing, tell 17, add another 1000."


    Ye Shengge quickly interceded, "no, two thousand push ups can kill people."


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "just two thousand people die. Do you look down on him or do you love him?"


    Ye Shengge doesn''t dare to speak any more. She is a dictatorial ruler. Her every word has been distorted. She wants to be dumb.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Gu Jingchen took her upstairs and pinched her shoulder as she walked. She deliberately exerted herself. It was not particularly painful, but she had to take back her reverie.


    "It''s a fool to believe," said Ye Shengge. He was angry, and his face was pale. He was angry to death.


    Gu Jingchen saw her angry appearance, suddenly felt particularly lovely, could not help but pinch her face, "do you want to try?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t respond, "try what?"


    "Push ups." Gu Jingchen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his deep voice was sexy. "Try how much I can do!"


    "Threaten me?" Gu Jingchen''s body fell down, and ye Shengge was honest and didn''t dare to blink.


    Bang!


    Ye Shengge suddenly regained his mind and tugged his clothes tightly with a thunderbolt, "you, you, what are you doing?" Shit, asshole, the youngest candidate for president. He''s just a big jerk.


    Ye Shengge despises him in his heart.


    Gu Jingchen also recovered his mind, damn it!


    He didn''t have any resistance to a woman, but at first, he just wanted to see if the woman was undercover or not.


    Breath cold a few minutes, he immediately turned around and left without looking back.


    Yeah, not even a look.


    Anluoqing gets up to make breakfast. When she finds that ye Shengge hasn''t come down, she asks Anhua to call her. As a result, Anhua rushes upstairs in a hurry, holding a note in her hand.


    "Dad, Dad, Shengge went back to school early in the morning!" At that time, Anhua opened the door and didn''t see ye Shengge. He thought he had been robbed by Liu Ziming. At that time, his face turned pale. Now it''s a false alarm, but he hasn''t got enough breath.


    Anluoqing took the note and glanced at it, "Dad, I''ll live in school later, and I''ll have a good time." Although some of them could not understand the meaning of the last four words, the notes were so sharp that he always comforted, "Ye Ye''s handwriting has improved."


    Anhua''s heart hung in her throat. She didn''t dare to say that it wasn''t the handwriting of Ye Shengge''s usual ghost charms.


    The style of speaking is Ye Sheng song!


    Anhua''s suspicions are getting deeper and deeper, and she doesn''t eat much breakfast. Taking advantage of anluoqing''s inattention, she takes a picture of a note and gives it to ye Shengge. Anluoqing teaches her, "although Ye Ye is smart, she doesn''t make much progress in her study, especially in mathematics and chemistry. You should not only care about her mobile phone, but also help her."


    Anhua''s bun fell into the bowl, "ah?"


    An Luoqing is helpless, "forget it, don''t contact Liu Ziming in the future."


    Anhua nodded dejectedly. What she saw was the handsome figure of 17 dozen people. Her heart was about to explode.


    Ye Shengge, who is waiting for Gu Jingchen to deal with the matter, idly turns over her mobile phone and suddenly comes in a wechat. She opens it quickly and almost stares off when she sees the note on it.


    Clearly before, Gu Jingchen just said, wrote a note for her to anluoqing.


    Is it just one?


    Sarang, what the hell?


    She carefully Baidu for a while, see a translation, almost startled jaw.


    Ha ha Da, she definitely doesn''t know. Of course, Gu Jingchen, who didn''t know that ye Shengge had been attacked, looked at the two killers in the living room and said, "Ji Linbai asked you to come?"

 Chapter 42

    Two people are covered with blood, and even the blood on the body is constantly ticking on the ground, the smell of blood in the air is more and more strong, and the man on the sofa is wearing a expensive suit without any wrinkles, just like his expressionless face.


    It''s just that when he talks, it''s like there are more and more powerful forces coming down. Every word he says is like a knife, beating them hard.


    Where is a man, he is a bloodthirsty Shura.


    The two killers even had difficulty breathing. They finally sent out a syllable, but they were like seriously injured geese, whining, "no!"


    What kind of tone is not convincing.


    "Ah" a cold sneer, immediately makes people tremble.


    Gu Jingchen put away the knife in his hand, "deal with it."


    Seventeen nodded and said to the dark guard under his hand, "send it to the police station, with the intention of assassinating the eldest brother and death penalty."


    Gu Jingchen is always aboveboard. Even if he is a kind of killer, he will give him a proper way to die.


    People are gone, Luo Jing analysis, "boss, although two people come to Liming to look for death, but their goal, seems not you."


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at the ceiling. It seemed that he could see the soft but arrogant little wild cat through the thick concrete. "No matter who it is, Luo Jing, intruder, death!"


    Luo Jing heart next shock, did not speak again.


    When Gu Jingchen pushed open the bedroom door, he found a wild cat staring at the mobile phone, as if there were any handsome men on it.


    His face sank. "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Shengge immediately put away his mobile phone with a guilty heart. He laughed and tried, "husband, SA Lang, hey yo."


    Gu Jingchen''s steps, looking at the girl full of vitality face, heart turned to a bottle of honey, soft, sweet.


    He stepped forward and stroked ye Shengge''s long hair, "well, go to school?"


    Ye Shengge is shocked. What kind of trouble is it.


    But after all, she didn''t want to miss any chance and nodded, "yes, yes, husband, will you let me go?" I''m really worried that he will have a habit of imprisonment, so that she can''t stand out in the room. After all, she only gets three days off when she comes home.


    Of course, she can also sneak away, but since she was kidnapped last time, she thinks it''s the most important thing for her to fight without fighting.


    "Well," Gu Jingchen answered faintly.


    Ye Shengge almost jumped up excitedly, "husband, do you agree that I can go to school?"


    "High school three read two years still read, go to school can be happy?" Gu Jingchen''s heart was ironed because of that sentence. Suddenly, many waves and frowns came out. He pulled people to his arms.


    Ye Shengge was imprisoned again, and quickly followed Mao, "of course, it''s not as comfortable as being around my husband, but how can I be a three good student? Truancy is not good, and it also makes your husband lose face, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jingchen let her go, "you can go, but there is a condition!"


    Ye Shengge is just like a butterfly. He can fly with wings. No matter what conditions, the chicken immediately nods, "OK, OK, husband, you say, I will promise."


    Gu Jingchen saw the girl''s excited look, eyes deep a few times, a pair of eyes like a black hole only exist in the unknown space, a careless, can be sucked in.


    "I can''t live on campus. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening."


    Ye Shengge did not expect that he could not escape at night.


    "Well, is that all right?" Ye Shengge didn''t give up.


    Cold and heartless voice pulled her back to reality, "what do you think?"


    Ye Shengge wants to cry without tears, but he has to smile. He comforts himself by saying that at night, at least during the day, he is free. "Come back, you can see your handsome and powerful husband every day. It''s a good start." Keke, what I said is too fake. I can''t stand it.


    But some words, Gu Jingchen seems to be very useful, "pack up, take you to school."


    Ye Shengge is about to have a good time. He is free at last.


    Just let ye Shengge did not expect that Gu Jingchen actually sent her with a military Hummer.


    When there is still a crossroad away from the school, ye Shengge calls to stop, "husband, you can send me in. Oh, we are so high-profile, how bad it is. Don''t smear your impartial image." In fact, she didn''t want people to know that she was a little sheep now.


    Gu Jingchen cold face, "high profile?" Obviously, I don''t want to disclose their relationship."Cough, I mean"


    "Stop the car!" The car braked suddenly, but ye Shengge didn''t fasten his seat belt and almost fell down. Fortunately, he had a pair of big hands and quickly put his arms around her waist to avoid injury.


    Cuddling Xiang Xiang''s soft little wild cat, Gu Jingchen''s anger has disappeared a little, "want me to cooperate with you, eh?"


    It''s over. My ears are going to be crisp.


    When ye Shengge thought of the scene that he was almost eaten before, he turned red and nodded.


    "Reward!" Gu Jingchen finished, did not wait for the woman to respond, he would hold people tightly, head will sink down.


    "Well Ye Shengge only thinks that the oxygen in her chest doesn''t belong to her in the blink of an eye. Er, she almost faints.


    Ye Shengge got out of the car and ran to the school at a speed of almost 100 meters, like a rabbit scattered.


    The heat of that person still remained on her lips, which made her heart tremble. After walking for a while, she seemed to think of something. She took out her mobile phone and carefully opened the front camera. Well, it was swollen!


    Bastard, it must be on purpose. I''m going to be angry.


    "Shengge," a girl in school uniform ran over and jumped in front of Ye Shengge, "how can you miss so many day classes? Lao Zhao now asks me where you are every day."


    Ye Shengge is full of bumps. He rubs his forehead to see clearly. It''s Wen Huihui, his deskmate, who is also a scum of learning. He usually sleeps and plays truant together. It''s ye Shengge''s first time to act alone.


    Ye Shengge ha ha, "it''s not a mess. It''s OK. By the way, Su Jin hasn''t been in trouble recently."


    Su Jin is not only the little sister of the school, but also the eldest daughter of the Su family. She likes to bully them. Besides, she is a bully behind Lin anxiuan, and because the Lin family has a lot of status in the imperial capital, so Su Jin is more unscrupulous, especially looking for ye Shengge''s trouble.


    Wen Huihui took her and murmured as she walked, "don''t say it. Don''t you remember that you beat a bastard before you left? That''s Su Jin''s new favorite. You have to be careful. She knows the news of your return and will definitely come to you for trouble!"


    Ye Shengge is speechless. Some time ago, she really beat up a boy. In fact, it''s not her fault. It''s the boy who has to pursue her. As a result, if he can''t, he wants to be a bully. In the end, he is beaten by her. The man is also spineless. He was beaten all over the floor looking for teeth and shouting while running away. Ye Shengge must pay the price.

 Chapter 43

    Of course, ye Shengge did not expect that the so-called price was that he was on Su Jin''s list and came to trouble her.


    "What''s the big deal," ye Shengge said with indifference, "one to kill one, two to kill a pair."


    Voice just building, right in front of the sound of laughter, Su Jin with a few girls, block in the intersection, face with a layer of disdain.


    She is a kind of alternative school, academic performance in the upper reaches, in the eyes of the teacher is a good girl, but usually do not wear school uniform, domineering, almost a week to change a boyfriend, but also proud of this, often with people to discuss her which boyfriend technology is good.


    Because once the physics teacher of her class asked for leave, and the physics teacher of Ye Shengge''s class took a class together. When the two classes arrived at dahetang, she took a fancy to ye Shengge''s seat, which caused a dispute. From then on, she and ye Shengge got married.


    A few days ago, she fell in love with Li Hanyou, a little fresh meat, white and tender. She also worked hard in bed. When they whispered, she inadvertently knew that Li Hanyou had a good time with ye Shengge. Because of the jealousy of women, she had been secretly dealing with ye Shengge. But ye Shengge was absent from school for many days and was finally caught today.


    "Oh, ye Shengge, your father just rolled off that position, how dare you be so rampant?" The mascara used by Su Jin seems to be too much. The eyelashes are all sticky together, and the hair is clearly coloured green.


    Because of the special status of the Su family, it is one of the few people in the school who knows ye Shengge''s identity. Just hearing her mention of her father, ye Shengge''s face suddenly cools down, "Su Jin, I didn''t clean you up today. Is it itchy?"


    Su Jin face a cold, "I see you are looking for death, actually dare to hook Li Hanyou, see how I repair you."


    "That''s it. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Ye Shengge roared directly.


    Seeing that the other party was crowded, Wen Huihui advised ye Shengge to run first, but ye Shengge was temperamental and didn''t go at all.


    Su Jin''s people gathered around and said hello to ye Shengge directly. Fortunately, ye Shengge has the skill of a three legged cat. Gu Jingchen''s side is not enough to see, but it''s more than enough to deal with several girls. Three times five divided by two, he can''t get up directly.


    Su Jin retreated two steps in amazement, and ye Shengge was proud, "hum, I didn''t have the same insight with you before. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Su Jin was so angry that her facial features were about to deform, and her teeth cackled, "little bitch, you dare to count me, you wait for me!" With that, she took out her cell phone and called directly.


    Should be called a lot of people, and then raised his chin, "ye Shengge, I let you stand in today, climb out!"


    Ye Shengge shook his fist in front of her, "really, I''m afraid that if I punch down, what you spend a lot of money on will be concave."


    Su Jin immediately covered his chest.


    She mended her embarrassment after being hit by Ye Shengge''s fist. Her face suddenly changed and she stepped back a few steps. Then, the person who had been beaten had stood up and stood in front of her.


    Su Jin immediately felt her confidence came back, and said coldly, "I haven''t been admitted to university in senior three after so long, and I don''t know if I have a brain problem. Oh, yes, maybe it''s not your brain problem. After all, some people would rather be the mayor than the director who has no power."


    Ye Shengge clenched his fists tightly, and anluoqing adopted her. For many years, although she was not reliable, she was filial to anluoqing. Now when he heard someone insulting him, he was furious. "Su Jin, you have too much hyaluronic acid. You have too many apple muscles. You have crushed your mouth. I don''t know what to say?"


    Su Jin stamped her feet angrily, "do you think they are all the same as you, the village girl from the welfare home?"


    "What, my aunt? Why don''t I remember, I have a niece your age? " Ye Shengge''s small face reflects the sunshine. It looks brilliant and eye-catching. Even if it''s fierce, it''s very lovely.


    As soon as Su Jin thought that someone had just talked about the next school flower and was going to choose ye Shengge, she got angry and joked. Her best friend, Lin anxuan, is a beauty and art lover. How can she let someone steal the name of the school flower?


    "Ye Shengge, don''t be complacent. If you want to die today, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Su Jin called people, "still Leng do what, continue to call me, out of what, I bear."


    With Su Jin as a guarantee, the little girls greet her directly. Ye Shengge pushes Wen Huihui aside and rolls up her sleeve to beat her. Unexpectedly, her small arm is directly grabbed by someone. Then, the woman who comes up to beat her doesn''t kick her. She falls to the ground and even vomits blood.


    Ye Shengge was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    She couldn''t believe it. Along her arm, she looked like a girl dressed in jeans, with sunglasses on her face, her hair tied into a high ponytail, and a lollipop in her mouth. She looked cool.But ye Shengge looks up and down at the woman in front of her. She looks familiar.


    "Well, cough, you are"


    Luo Jing impatiently looked at her, "a few little girls can''t clean up, what a waste!"


    Just reflected the identity of this person. Do you want to curse just now.


    But, no!


    Ye Shengge looks at Luo Jing who rushes out to hit others. She is in a trance. Isn''t the woman always with Gu Jingchen? How can she come to school and dress up?


    Ha ha Da, she doesn''t believe it at all. Luo Jing is still a high school student.


    Su Jin''s people are beaten and have no ability to fight. Luo Jing takes off her sunglasses. Her cold eyes are like a sharp sword, pointing to Su Jin, "are you going to bully ye Shengge?"


    Su Jin usually is a small fight, see in her identity, few people can fight against her, but unexpectedly, today hit a nail.


    She stepped back in fear. "Who are you, the one who dares to beat me? Do you know that I''m the daughter of Su''s group? As long as I say a word, I can make you broken up!"


    Ye Shengge disdains it. In front of Gu''s family, the Su family''s strength multiplied by ten thousand is estimated to be less than it, and he dares to talk big in the house.


    Luo Jing is flat, "good, you say quickly."


    What did Su Jin say? She said her own identity, the other side should not kneel down to beg for mercy, said that an eye does not know Taishan, and then wipe tears slap yourself?


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say when the painting style was wrong.


    Luo Jing pick eyebrow, chin high lift, "you don''t say, a word can let me pieces, you are mouth ah!"


    Ye Shengge covered his stomach with a smile, "Luo Jing, don''t make trouble. I only believe that one finger of you can break her to pieces."

 Chapter 44

    Luo Jing is very cooperative, "broken bodies? I''m not that cruel. I''ll give her a whole body. "


    Su Jin was humiliated by others. Her face turned white and black. Her fingers were all in her hands. "What''s the matter, little sister? Who bullied you?"


    A ruffian voice came. Su Jin''s eyes brightened. She quickly turned back and ran to the boy''s arm. "Brother Jiang, it''s them. I, I"


    Jiang Xuan!


    Ye Shengge''s heart trembles slightly. Jiang Xuan is Ji Linbai''s younger brother. She met Ji Linbai several times before when she pursued him, but she is not familiar with him. Jiang Xuan''s father is no one else. He is the mayor of the city. He has always been above anluoqing.


    Jiang Xuan has always been arrogant, glanced at ye Shengge three, with a bit of disdain on his face, "just a small role, but also let my brother help you deal with it?"


    Su Jin''s soft body leans on Jiang Xuan, "brother Jiang, didn''t you say that you would protect me well? They know kung fu. Brother Jiang, you have to be careful. "


    Jiang Xuan and Su Jin are cannon friends. They used to play each other, but once the interests are related, they still stand together. Su Jin also knows what he thinks, and immediately says, "forget it, ye Shengge''s identity is not general, and she''s quick. I''m afraid you''re not her opponent. I''ll apologize to them. Let''s go!"


    "Nonsense JiangXuan side of the male voice roared, "my brother Jiang is taekwondo black belt, will be afraid of a few girls?"


    Jiang Xuan cold hum, patted Su Jin''s back, "don''t be afraid, brother will help you."


    Su Jin''s goal was achieved. Her face was happy, and her eyes were filled with emotion. "Well, thank you brother Jiang."


    Jiang Xuan''s black eyes are like a cold rock. "I''ll give you three minutes to apologize to Su Jin. Otherwise, ha ha, I''ll let you know what life is more than death."


    Ye Shengge had a bad impression on him, but now he is even more angry. "Oh, don''t be so shameless. You''ll find your teeth in a moment."


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be ye Shengge. How come your father lost his right and now comes to brush my sense of existence?" JiangXuan tone with disdain, "originally want to chase my brother, also want to eat swan meat? Fortunately, my elder brother is wise and chose Miss Lin, otherwise, I will cry to death. "


    Ye Shengge''s angry face made her feel that she could not help the power of her body.


    Su Jin is in one side, the facial expression is very exaggeration, "really, Ye Sheng song still has what shameless time."


    The boy beside said sarcastically, "isn''t it? I don''t know if I can hang on the bed."


    "But I don''t like inverted women. I like strong ones."


    "Ha ha, don''t leave it to me. I see that one with horsetail is pretty good. Well, it''s delicious."


    "OK, don''t rob me. I''ve been thinking about Huihui for a long time."


    "Ha ha, it''s hopeless, isn''t it? My brother will take you out at night


    Jiang Xuan rubbed his fingers lazily, "ye Shengge, have you thought about it?"


    Ye Shengge gave a cold hum and made his attitude clear.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take it back, but that she keeps her physical strength and makes Jiang Xuan kneel down and beg for mercy for a while.


    The boy next to him can''t help but ha ha, "boss, I don''t think you need to do it. It''s better for me to grow goods."


    Jiang Xuan doesn''t have much interest in Ye Sheng''s songs, but in his heart, there is only Lin an Xuan, and when he pursues Lin an Xuan, he can''t have any frivolous news.


    "Well, Zhang Heng, then you can make a quick decision."


    "Boss, don''t worry," Zhang Heng patted his chest.


    The people next to him laughed wantonly, and did not forget to remind him kindly, "I said Zhang Heng, you have to discount your limbs first. In this way, she can only scream in bed and can''t resist. Tut Tut, that''s the taste."


    Zhang Heng smiles, "OK, don''t worry."


    He stepped forward two steps, also made a gentleman''s gesture, "Miss ye first please."


    Zhang Heng''s academic performance is on a par with that of Ye Shengge. Ye Shengge thought that he was not bad personally. Unexpectedly, his thoughts were so dirty.


    She can''t wait to get rid of the harm for the people. A stream of anger rushed out of her heart. She clenched her fist and went straight up. Zhang Heng intercepted her fist and said in a low voice, "I pretend to lose to you, you run quickly!"


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    Zhang Heng immediately covered his chest, fiercely retreated two steps, "Oh, there are two more."


    The person beside joked, "Zhang Heng, can you do it?"Zhang Heng gas can''t, "of course I can!"


    Ye Shengge frowns and looks at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng turns his back to their people and looks at her. It means to let her run now.


    Luo Jing thought that ye Shengge was fooled and stood in front of her, "if you want to move ye Shengge, you should pass me first."


    Jiang Xuan didn''t even raise his eyelids. "Except for Ye Sheng song today, you two can go away immediately, but if you want to mind your own business."


    "As long as someone can make ten moves with me, the three of us are at your disposal!" Luo Jing''s face is awe inspiring.


    Ye Sheng song is going to be messy, "are you crazy?"


    Wen Huihui was almost out of her wits. She grabbed ye Shengge and said, "let''s run first. I think your friend just came out of the hospital."


    Ye Shengge is also speechless, but he didn''t expect Luo Jing to be more crazy. "Why, if you don''t go up, do you feel afraid?"


    JiangXuan face a bit more ferocious, "toast don''t eat wine, today I burst you."


    Luo Jing stretched out his middle finger, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Jiang Xuan from small to big, has not received the kind of insult, immediately on boxing.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Shengge suddenly stops.


    Luo Jing a Leng, frown, "don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Shengge is not reconciled, "why do you lose? We''ll follow you."


    "I won''t lose!" Luo Jing is confident.


    Unfortunately, ye Shengge didn''t believe it at all. She was very arrogant and yelled to the opposite, "if we lose, you can handle it, but what if you lose?"


    Jiang Xuan sneered, "I will lose?"


    Suddenly, the crowd burst out laughing, "it''s a big joke, brother Jiang is a black belt."


    "That''s right. I can''t wait for ye Shengge to be spoiled by us. Looking at her figure, I''m a little drooling."


    Zhang Heng''s face is gloomy, and he is very angry at ye Shengge''s ignorance.


    I''m a woman. I''m looking for death.


    Ye Shengge face other people''s ridicule, face unchanged, "JiangXuan, you can''t afford to lose it, how, dare not bet?"


    "If brother Jiang loses, I''ll run around the school."


    "Ha ha, if brother Jiang can lose, I''ll go to the radio room to sing conquest."


    "Wait for you, that song might as well kill us."


    Ye Shengge points to Jiang Xuan arrogantly, "what about you?"

 Chapter 45

    Su Jin can''t help it, "ye Shengge, how dare you be rampant?"


    "Oh, brother Jiang doesn''t dare to say the bet, let the woman come out to block it?" Ye Shengge looks disdainful, as if he doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Xuan at all.


    Jiang Xuan clenched his fist and said, "listen to Ye Sheng song. If you lose, I''ll kneel down and kowtow for you. But if you lose, let us handle it. However, we''ll take photos!"


    "Yes, yes, take a picture and enjoy it."


    The whole body of Wen Huihui spirit trembles, "ye Shengge, they, they are too bullying people."


    Luo Jing already complexion displeasure, "still don''t fight, wait for new year?"


    Jiang Xuan can''t restrain his anger for a long time. He comes forward with a fist.


    Luo Jing doesn''t know how high her level is. She thinks that the black belt can pass at least a few moves. But now it seems that when Jiang Xuan rushes over, she doesn''t have any trouble. She directly finds each other''s life gate and kicks Jiang Xuan in the face.


    JiangXuan was kicked to the ground, the heart is almost broken at that moment, how can it be?


    No, there must be fraud.


    Not reconciled, he directly turned over, is a foot in the past, and then Luo Jing light to avoid, but grabbed his wrist, and then a strange scene happened.


    Jiang Xuan, who always thought he was the only one in martial arts school, was thrown out by a girl who looked delicate. Before he fell to the ground, he was lightly kicked up by a woman.


    Then, like the shuttlecock being kicked out, Luo Jing kicked Jiang Xuan''s chest again and again.


    "Five, six," Luo Jing kicked two feet again, deliberately forced, Jiang Xuan had no power to fight back, and was directly kicked away. Luo Jing''s figure was like a ghost, kicking people up again before he landed, "seven, eight, nine!" In the last kick, Luo Jingcai used 10% of his strength to directly kick people to the crowd just now, "ten!"


    All the people, including ye Shengge, opened their mouths and looked at everything in disbelief.


    Where is the contest? It''s a one-sided killing.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xuan''s body and bones are OK. He usually takes more exercise. Now he is seriously injured, but he doesn''t faint.


    Ye Shengge muttered, "Why are you so lenient?"


    Luo Jing wiped his cool clothes and said coldly, "the boss said that killing people should be aboveboard, and the reason should be right!"


    It''s Gu Jingchen''s loyal friend.


    Jiang Xuan finally got up. In order to find face, the brothers next to him cried, "brother Jiang, how can you be humble to her? Look at her, you don''t appreciate her at all."


    "That''s right, brother Jiang," Su Jin cried, with a puff in her chest, which made the boy next to her look straight. "How can you be humble? You see how much you hurt."


    Luo Jing turned a deaf ear, but ye Shengge was not happy. "Jiang Xuan, just now you still remember what you said. Come on, I''ll wait for your voice."


    Jiang Xuan originally vomited a mouthful of blood. Now he heard Ye Sheng''s song "taking advantage of the fire to rob," and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "Ye Shengge, you want to die!"


    Ye Shengge patted his chest and said, "Oh, I''m afraid, but master Jiang won''t eat his words, will he?"


    Jiang Xuan wants to vomit blood again.


    Su Jin clenched her fist and said, "ye Shengge, you need to know who you are now. Don''t you want to let your father lose his job


    Instead of naming an Luoqing directly, she uses her job instead. She just doesn''t want people to waver after knowing ye Shengge''s identity.


    Sure enough, everyone thinks that ye Shengge is the daughter of a wage earner. Of course, he can''t be insulted. "That is, ye Shengge, it doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t lead the whole family to die together."


    Luo Jing is not very proficient in quarreling. She just stands aside. As long as someone dares to fight, she will never let them go.


    Ye Shengge is not afraid of Luo Jing, but she also understands that her father is not so easy to be knocked down when it comes to an Luoqing. "Oh, what''s the difference between being unable to beat a primary school student and going home to find his parents? Jiang Xuan, if you dare to say you break your promise, I''ll let you go, just as I heard the dog barking."


    Jiang Xuan''s face was very white.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Suddenly, a group of men surrounded three girls in the middle.


    Ye Shengge grabs Wen Huihui and asks anxiously, "Luo Jing, can you do it?"


    Luo Jing left her a cold eye, followed by a series of "bang bang" sounds, just around the boys, none left, all were kicked out.People fell to the ground, very spectacular.


    Ye Shengge burst out laughing, "Oh, don''t you mean to make me feel worse than death? Get up!"


    There was a cold light in Jiang Xuan''s eyes, "ye Shengge, you know my identity, you"


    "Yes, Mr. Mayor, it''s just embroidered pillows. What am I going to do?" Ye Shengge is not afraid at all.


    Jiang Xuan sneered, his eyes seemed to be brewing some conspiracy, and then, the teacher of the Ministry of education came from a distance, "what are you doing, fighting in the school?"


    Ye Shengge looks cold and looks at Jiang Xuan. The calculation on his face doesn''t escape her eyes.


    Good. I can use the teacher.


    All the party called to the office of the director of politics and education, and stood in a room full of people. The director of politics and education was gloomy. He came up and scolded ye Shengge severely, "you usually don''t study hard. I see you turn a blind eye to your father''s face. Now you''re good. You dare to fight. Your father is suicidal, and you follow?"


    Because the photo of Ye Shengge Hotel coming out with a man is just to threaten an Luoqing, so few people know about it. Now an Luoqing has given up competing for mayor and become a director with little power. Everyone thinks that it should be a matter of style.


    Ye Shengge had a face of indifference, now let alone to the pain, almost hair, "teacher, what I do, has nothing to do with my father."


    "Well, it''s not the son''s fault to be a godfather. If you look like that, your father may not be much better. Otherwise, how can you give up the election automatically?" Besides the principal, the director of politics and education is the most powerful role in the school. He knows every student''s background very well. Now Jiang Xuan is injured and Su Jin is crying. He can''t offend either family. Of course, he has to start with ye Shengge.


    Pushed glasses, the director''s face more smelly, "you immediately call your parents to come, I want to see, he is exactly what kind of man, will you educate into an appearance!"


    In the past, an Luoqing was the mayor. Naturally, no one dared to invite his parents. Now the wall is falling down and everyone is pushing. Who is worried about being implicated.


    Ye Shengge clenched her fists and wanted to beat up an asshole director. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her sense and kept restricting her behavior. "They are looking for trouble. I''m just self-defense. Why should I invite parents? Even if they want to, they should do it together!"

 Chapter 46

    The director gas of Wu Zhuo chest, "you still dare to contradict the teacher, Jiang Xuan is beaten by you into an appearance, medical expenses you are all responsible, and, let your father to apologize in person!"


    Jiang Xuan was supported by others, but now with the support of his teacher, his pride came up again. "I don''t need to apologize, but I want to be fair. Teacher, ye Shengge makes trouble out of nothing and beats people in public. I ask for a medical examination. According to the school rules, if you hit people with moderate disability, you will be expelled. Am I right?"


    The director nodded busily. Yes, he always wanted to expel ye Shengge, who had a background because he had not taken part in the college entrance examination. Now that the background has collapsed, he is even more unscrupulous. "I will report to the headmaster now, ye Shengge, and let your father come to take you home. Our school temple is small, and we can''t keep you a big Buddha."


    Ye Shengge hummed coldly, "is it not necessary for the board of directors to decide to expel people from the school? Is the director''s power great?"


    "How dare you question me?" For many years, the director of politics and education has accumulated a lot of prestige, and no one dares to contradict him. Today, ye Shengge is a big exception.


    Ye Shengge also got angry, "of course I have to question you. I''m going to appeal to the board of directors. I can''t resist being bullied. When did the school start dictatorship? In addition, you said that I beat him, the evidence, in case he slandered me, in addition, who does not know that Jiang Xuan is a taekwondo black belt, I a weak woman can beat him like that? Who will believe it? I don''t care. I want to protect my rights. I want a lawyer! "


    The director of politics and education didn''t expect that ye Shengge would be bluffed immediately, while Jiang Xuan would be cold hum, "find a lawyer. OK, you can find it. I''ll see who dares to help you fight a lawsuit."


    After listening to Jiang Xuan''s words, director Zhang suddenly realized that Jiang Xuan''s father was the next mayor. As long as he flattered a student, he was afraid that he would not do anything. He immediately said with a straight face, "ye Shengge, if you have done something, you should dare to admit it. Since you are unreasonable, let your family head come immediately, or you will be fired immediately!"


    It''s an ultimatum. After that, the director has begun to apply for dismissal.


    Ye Shengge gritted her teeth angrily. She could not continue to go to school easily. How could she be willing to be expelled? "OK, please parents, but I''ll put down my words for you. I''ll fight to the end and absolutely safeguard my rights!"


    The director snorted coldly. He thought it was a child with too much heart and didn''t care at all.


    Ye Shengge comes out of the office door and tangles with her mobile phone. She really doesn''t dare to let anluoqing come. First, she doesn''t want her father to worry. Second, she is insulted because her father doesn''t have any real power now.


    After several times of entanglement, ye Shengge stamped her feet and gave up. She turned out her address book, dialed a phone, and soon the other party answered, "Lao, husband, Wuwu, someone bullied me, will you help me out?"


    Gu Jingchen is in a meeting.


    Some of the officers at the bottom of the water were solemn. Listening to Gu Jingchen''s assistant, there was a competition three days later. The top commander of another military region led the team in person. The officer was a senior commander, a person of the rank of Xueba. It was said that he never lost. Everyone attached great importance to it once.


    Everyone turned off their cell phones before they came to the meeting.


    Gu Jingchen''s identity is special, but he uses silence.


    Assistant said, looked at Gu Jingchen, and then we saw a strange scene.


    Gu Jingchen, who has always been as emotionless as bloodthirsty Yama, actually lowered his head with a touch of softness in the corner of his eyes. To everyone''s surprise, he took out a mobile phone and put it in his ear. Unlike cold and bloodthirsty just now, he was so tender.


    Everyone''s mouth is wide open, looking at their boss.


    "Wait for me at the school gate!"


    Hang up the phone, Gu Jingchen directly ignored the changes in the bottom of the hand, "the meeting was delayed for three hours."


    Gu Jingchen, who has always been punctual to the point of being a jerk and dedicated to the point of being a jerk, actually delayed the meeting. What''s the situation!


    Everyone felt like a dream, watching a Shura leave quickly.


    It wasn''t until Gu Jingchen walked for a long time that someone slowly responded, "is there a dangerous emergency over there, boss? Do we want to help?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone gave him a look of sympathy and disdain.


    Sympathizing with his IQ is too low, disdaining his EQ is also very low to the limit.


    Or side of the assistant understand very much, with an elbow poke next to seventeen, "seventeen, what''s the situation, the boss is in love?"


    Seventeen''s already gloomy face was even darker. "I want you to talk too much?" He is now depressed to death, the boss really moved the mind to that woman, actually put down such an important meeting not to attend.


    Besides, I didn''t take him with me.Seventeen heart is not taste, there is always a kind of, to be out of favor feeling.


    Ye Shengge is kicking a pebble at the school gate. Hum, it''s been half an hour, but Gu Jingchen hasn''t come yet. A smelly man won''t break his promise.


    Are you taking revenge on her and standing her up?


    Hum, a cheapskate. It''s so hateful. If she saw him, she would crush his head.


    Looking at the time again, it has been 40 minutes. It doesn''t take so long to come from home. Ye Shengge is angry and worried. Now if Gu Jingchen doesn''t come, does she really want to find an Luoqing?


    At the thought of anluoqing''s painstaking manner, ye Shengge shivers. Forget it. She would rather have her head broken than challenge anluoqing''s repeater.


    She thought about it carefully. She didn''t know many people in the imperial capital, and the director of politics and education knew that her father was anluoqing. If she couldn''t find a bigger backing, she would have to drop out of school.


    There was a weak voice in my mind, "ye ye, you must live well and live for me. My biggest wish is to go to Imperial University."


    Ye Shengge clenched his fists, and his eyes were stained with a layer of anger. "Cold, you can rest assured that I will not drop out of school. I must rely on God to go to university."


    "It''s not a small voice!" Gu Jingchen''s voice with a chill, let the whole body Qinliang.


    Ye Shengge came out in reverie, and then turned his head.


    Gu Jingchen was wearing a suit and had no expression on his face, but now he was an iceberg man, but he was very kind.


    She made a phone call and he really came.


    Gu Jingchen just got out of the car and saw the girl standing at the door, lonely, like an island forgotten by the world, with a layer of sadness on her body.


    His heart slightly astringent, then did not make a sound, quietly walked to her behind.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got close to her, I heard ye Shengge''s oath and couldn''t help laughing at her.

 Chapter 47

    But the girl turned around, and her eyes were weeping. There was only a layer of mist on her eyes, like the black pearl that had just infiltrated into the water. People couldn''t help but want to take care of her in the palm of her hand. At the moment she saw him, the girl''s eyes seemed to burst out with a dazzling luster. Although she didn''t know what that meant, Gu Jingchen was very helpful and changed his mouth abruptly, "Not to help, why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Shengge ran to me and said, "husband, you''re here. You don''t know. Someone bullied me when I was just in school. She also found a taekwondo black belt. Oh, yes, our political and educational director." she talked about her miserable experience and exaggeration, Take out all the bruises on your wrist.


    Too focused on acting, did not notice, in her wrist bruise exposed, the man''s face suddenly like the haze of the sky before the storm, a pair of fists are clenched.


    And ye Shengge said, suddenly grabbed Gu Jingchen, pointed to the next office, unnaturally swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "the school manager''s office?"


    "What else?" Gu Jingchen''s face is not worried. I don''t want to see a director''s pride.


    Ye Shengge did not dare to go in. "If the school manager knew my father, just in case" even when an Luoqing was the mayor, she was very polite to the school manager. The school manager was very dignified. She was a little afraid.


    After all, she did hurt people. According to the school rules, she hurt people on purpose.


    If you don''t stay in the game, it''s the other side''s mercy.


    When her heart was so scared that she was about to fall into the cliff, Gu Jingchen went in directly without knocking on the door.


    "Who!" First there was a sharp question, and then a flattering and gentle voice came, "Gu Shao, how did you come in person? Please sit down, coffee or tea?"


    Standing outside the door, I just saw the flattering and smiling elder brother of the school manager. How about your dignity and your indifference?


    Gu Jingchen pointed to a small wild cat hiding at the door, "to deal with family affairs."


    family?


    The school manager took a look at the door and was confused.


    It''s ye Shengge, who has always been a problem student relying on mayor an to repeat his grade. He just received a call from the director of politics and education, asking her to drop out of school and not lower the average score of the whole grade.


    How did you become Gu Jingchen''s family.


    Gu Jingchen beckons to ye Shengge and signals her to go.


    Ye Shengge feels that it''s like calling his own cat. He has no face.


    But who let her ask for help, no way, can only be hanging head, slowly, slowly walked.


    Just in the past, he was pulled by the man, then reeled, almost fell in the man''s arms.


    The school manager coughed two times and said, "excuse me, what''s the relationship between Gu Shao and ye Shengge?"


    What''s the relationship?


    Ye Shengge wants to cover Gu Jingchen''s mouth as soon as he hears a sentence.


    Don''t expose the fact that she is married.


    god bless !


    Gu Jingchen''s complexion is light, chin raised to lift to see to ye Shengge''s direction, "you ask her."


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    The school manager was also stunned.


    It''s said that Gu Jingchen has two prohibitions, women and wine. Two years ago, there was a legend that a self righteous celebrity wanted to get close to him. As a result, she was knocked unconscious and carried away by the bodyguards one meter away. The parents of the celebrity wanted to take advantage of it, but one night, the celebrity family disappeared.


    The president''s face was covered with a layer of cold sweat. Gu Jingchen actually kept a woman around him, holding someone''s hand.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, he knows what the relationship is.


    Ye Shengge soon found that the momentum of the school manager was not the same. She quickly explained, "Oh, school manager, I''m sorry, my father has no time. He''s my cousin. In a short time, I can only invite a parent."


    The school manager almost fainted, cousin?


    Ye Shengge, why did you keep a low profile before.


    "Cough, ye Shengge, I already know about you. It''s not your fault, it''s their ignorance. Don''t worry, I will deal with it impartially, and you won''t be criticized!"


    Gu Jingchen nodded with satisfaction, "very good, go and be busy."


    The school manager immediately took the order and quickly stepped towards the door with long legs. Are you kidding? Are you close to your cousins? Is bullying him presbyopia?So, it''s nice to close the door.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t believe his eyes, so he solved it? "


    "Don''t believe in my ability?" Gu Jingchen pulled people over, "there is monitoring here, do you want to see it?"


    Ye Shengge''s excited eyes are bright, "you need to see, Gu Jingchen, what are you doing?"


    Gu Jingchen Mou light sinks, "call what?"


    Ye Shengge looked at himself being held up, and his face turned red.


    "Well, well, I can go by myself." Ye Sheng''s song is dry. In front of Gu Jingchen''s inborn domineering and pride, the more he says, the less powerful he is.


    "I helped you, no pay?" Gu Jingchen didn''t care what ye Shengge said at all. He took a seat on the chair in front of his desk.


    Ye Shengge''s little heart is on guard, "you, what do you want?"


    Ye Shengge hasn''t found out the danger yet. He struggles to escape, but the computer screen opens up. Inside is the scene of the school manager coming to the office of the director of politics and education.


    Seeing the school manager, the director of politics and education immediately stood up and showed respect. The whole school is owned by the school manager. Even the headmaster nodded when he saw him. If he didn''t perform well, didn''t he want to mix up?


    The school manager didn''t look at him. He just glanced at Jiang Xuan, who was still lying on the stretcher, and Su Jin, who was crying. Then his eyes fell on Luo Jing.


    His pupils shrank sharply.


    The school manager''s legs are trembling, isn''t it Luo Jing? He dressed up like this. He didn''t recognize it when he looked at the students'' photos.

 Chapter 48

    Aunt Oh, it''s clear that she''s a top student in Imperial University. Why did she go back to high school?


    The school manager suddenly thought of two people who were still in his office. His heart was cold again. He looked even colder and looked at the director of politics and education, "you just said, you want to expel ye Shengge?"


    The director of politics and education privately inquired about the black sheep like ye Shengge, and the school manager also wanted to get rid of them, but he didn''t have a chance. Now, he got rid of Ye Shengge, and he was a hero. He straightened up his chest and said, "school manager, ye Shengge caused a group fight, which had a bad influence. As the initiator, I suggest that ye Shengge be expelled, Correct the school rules


    The school manager pretended to think for a while, "you said that Ye Sheng song caused a fight?"


    The younger brother next to Jiang Xuan yelled, "the school manager, Jiang Xuan is all hurt. It''s the girl with a horsetail who beat him. He doesn''t pay attention to the school rules."


    The school manager asked, "is it ye Shengge who is looking for trouble?"


    The director of politics and Education said, "yes, ye Shengge is always arrogant and confronts his teacher."


    The school manager sneered in his heart. He put his identity on the table. What''s the matter with you¡° Why? "


    Just as the director of politics and education was about to speak, the school manager pointed to Wen Huihui beside him, "you say!"


    Wen Huihui was ordered, scared to shiver for a while, fortunately Luo Jing helped her, "let me talk about it."


    The school manager''s attitude was a little more moderate, "you say!"


    Luo Jingyan is concise and comprehensive, "more than a dozen boys want to bully ye Shengge and Wen Huihui. I see injustice on the road and help them. Some of them are from me, which has nothing to do with ye Shengge."


    School director Leng for a while, aunt, you admit to beating, how can I give you round ah.


    Wen Huihui added weakly, "it''s Su Jin who wants to do it. Later, she also found some boys to come. We, we are self-defense."


    The manager slapped the table.


    The male voice, who was going to curse, was silent, but the director of politics and education was solemn and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You boys dare to bully little girls. How do you educate you?" The school manager was angry and said, "apologize to the two girls. In addition, if you hit someone in the afternoon, go to make amends to ye Shengge!"


    The director of politics and education thinks it''s not right. "You misunderstood this thing, Mr. President. In fact, ye Shengge is arrogant and domineering


    School director Mou light is cold, swept a director, "my words, do you have objection?"


    The director dropped his eyes quickly. Damn, how did he contradict the school manager.


    Jiang Xuan is unconvinced, cold hum a, remind a way, "school director, I am deeply injured now, no matter I pick a matter or not, ye Shengge they hit a person is a fact, I think, the emperor''s lawyer, will be very willing to help me fight a lawsuit."


    After a pause, Jiang Xuan covered his chest and breathed, "ye Shengge is an adult, can he still escape the legal sanction?"


    The school manager looked at Jiang Xuan, who was the son of the mayor. But compared with Gu Jingchen, the mayor was not as good as a mole ant. He sneered, "since Jiang wants to fight a lawsuit, he should have an examination. But if you insult the girl students first, you must apologize first. If you can''t do it, you should be expelled!"


    Jiang Xuan is angry.


    "You dare fire me!" Almost blurted out.


    With that, he regretted, and the identity of the school manager was mysterious. Even his father was comical to him.


    The school manager snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves and said indifferently, "I dare not? Oh, do you want me to tell mayor Jiang in person? "


    Although Jiang Xuan is angry, he dare not speak now.


    The director of politics and education can see some ways and accuses him, "you are too impulsive. How can you bully others with more and less power? Well, you are not acquainted with each other. Don''t make trouble. Let''s all go back."


    In a word, he has turned the big thing into the small one, turning it into a quarrel between classmates.


    Jiang Xuan was really grateful.


    In the office of the school board, the little wild cat "Ao" was very hot. "Gu Jingchen, you, you let me go!"


    "To be my wife, if you are not good, you will be punished!"


    Ye Shengge felt that the big hands had already begun to conquer the city, and his body couldn''t help shrinking.


    "QingHan, you go first!"


    "No, ye Shengge, you hide!" She was pushed to the corner by QingHan.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, come on!"


    "Ah


    Cold scream sound like an original blade, burst in ye Shengge''s brain, "no!" She suddenly came to the strength, actually ruthlessly pushed away Gu Jingchen''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, just although he didn''t how hard, but according to ye Shengge''s skill, don''t want to push away him.But the man''s eyes, such as lock, will only be frightened by the cat imprisoned in their eyes.


    Ye Shengge''s head is cold, and her whole body is full of blood. She says, you want to live for me.


    Ye Shengge bites his teeth and pinches his palm with his nails.


    Don''t think, don''t think, don''t, don''t.


    When he found something wrong with the girl, Gu Jingchen''s anger seemed to be thrown away. He went forward and dragged the woman into his arms.


    "Cold, cold" Ye Sheng song murmurs, until she feels a clear breath, she seems to be quiet, and no longer struggle.


    Cold?


    Gu Jingchen frowned, not Ji Linbai, but a name.


    Beautiful eyebrow, suddenly twist up.


    Ye Shengge was comforted for a long time before he returned to normal.


    Then, she found that she was like a koala, hanging on the tyrant, with a baby''s fear, comfort and protection.


    It''s a mess!


    "The school manager has basically finished. Go and have a look?" Gu Jingchen changed the topic and didn''t ask her about the abnormal things just now.


    Ye Shengge was relieved and quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll go right away."


    Two people out of the door, the wind blowing, Gu Jingchen inexplicably took ye Shengge''s hand, her clothes zipper up to lift, "a look, is to go out to hook up with men?"


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes, "I have a handsome husband who can''t close his legs. I have to hook up with other men. Sorry, my eyes are OK!"


    Yeah.


    A tyrant was once again flattered and boasted, with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Well said!" Gu Jingchen nodded without modesty.


    Is ye Shengge right? Narcissistic people are speechless.


    Ye Sheng song "!"


    I''m going to fill in the picture, "you, you, you."


    "What? Can''t wait? " Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were as deep as water. He couldn''t see his real thoughts clearly. But they were so close. They were basically close together. They had a strong breath and were as hot as lava to erupt.


    When he arrived at the office of the director of politics and education, ye Shengge''s face was still like a monkey''s butt. He was so red that he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 49

    The school manager, as a passer-by, stopped his eyes on ye Shengge''s swollen lips for a moment, and immediately realized that he had made the right choice just now, and that he was right to "uphold justice" just now.


    He looked back and didn''t see Gu Jingchen. He coughed awkwardly, "that one."


    Ye Shengge understood, "he has something to do."


    Just as he was about to come in, he suddenly received a phone call, and the other party said something that seemed to be "three hours". At that time, she felt that Gu Jingchen was like a tornado scene, and the cold smell could almost detonate the original blade.


    She was too scared to speak. She just looked at the tyrant''s face getting darker and darker. Then she heard his "soft" voice, "go ahead, I have something else to do!"


    At that time, ye Shengge wanted to run away immediately, but for her own life, she pretended to be reluctant to see off the tyrant. Then, she came here happily.


    Looking at ye Shengge''s face full of spring, the school manager thought that Gu Shao didn''t want people to see his disheveled appearance. As a past person, he thought that he understood Gu Shao''s mind very well.


    "Well, ye Shengge, you come here. Some people beat up their classmates and violate the school rules. But you are all classmates. It''s not good to sleep when you are expelled. How about asking them to apologize publicly


    Jiang Xuan and the director of politics and education are smoking. How do they find that the school manager is a little afraid of Ye Shengge?


    Oh, it must be wrong.


    Ye Shengge shakes his head.


    The smile on the president''s face suddenly froze. Aunt, don''t let me down. After all, you''ve crippled people.


    "At that time, we bet that Jiang Xuan lost and wanted to kowtow to make amends," ye Shengge looked at Jiang Xuan with a smile, "Jiang Shao, you still remember."


    The green veins on Jiang Xuan''s forehead are about to burst out, "Ye Sheng song, you can''t think about it!"


    "Oh, in fact, I also know that Jiang Shao wants face. It''s not as good as that. If you go to the radio room and say you are wrong, just apologize to me. I have a large number of adults, so don''t kowtow to you. After all, we are all classmates. We can''t make a bad scene, can we, school board members?" She blinked at the stars, very lovely.


    Especially when I look at the school manager, I still smile, like a beautiful princess in a fairy tale, which is extremely attractive.


    But Jiang Xuan sneers at him. He''s a real bitch. He''s a bad old man like a school manager. He didn''t invite his parents just now. He must have been able to lead the school manager.


    It seems that he has not been played less. He gives Su Jin a look with a cold hum.


    Su Jin immediately understood, "ye Shengge, you deceive people too much. You are actually gossiping in front of the school board." she cried more and more fiercely, and the shrew''s ability was fully open. "The school board has always been kind, but you deceive, which is a shame. Or, you use some mean means to deliberately let the school board favor you."


    Next to Luo Jing is not happy, although she also see Ye Sheng song is not happy, but that only allows her to be not happy, "Su Jin, right, not beaten, itchy skin?"


    The president''s face turned white.


    Luo Jing''s strength, although he does not know how terrible, but some people in her eyes, it is estimated that not enough.


    What''s more, the key is not how much she can fight, but the eyes of the school manager behind her, who is constantly moving on her and ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge looked at Su Jin in surprise, "do you mean that the school board is unfair?"


    "How can it be fair?" Su Jin had been silenced by Luo Jing''s words, but now when she heard ye Shengge''s words, her heart suddenly burst into flames, hoping to tear up a cheap woman to save her face.


    Ye Shengge stares big eyes, "Su Jin, but I think the school director is fair. Do you think, director?" She said, all of a sudden, with a harmless smile, she looked at the director of politics and education.


    The director is already sweating. Who is the school manager? In the school, he is almost a man of speech. As long as he wants to do something, there is nothing he can''t do. Although the origin of the group of students is also very strong, now the official is in charge, and he is clear.


    "Of course, the director is fair," he said.


    Ye Shengge slightly provocative to see the side is still lying on the stretcher, a face unwilling JiangXuan, "JiangXuan, you also feel unfair?"


    Jiang Xuan stares at ye Shengge fiercely.


    I''m a woman. It''s disgusting.


    I know he can''t talk nonsense, but now I''m still bringing disaster to him.


    The body moved to move, the river Xuan painful bares one''s teeth grin, "the school manager is fair!"


    Ye Shengge smiles and points to those younger brothers who are shouting, fighting and killing, "what about you?"Some people were originally attached to JiangXuan, but now JiangXuan has made a statement, they can only agree.


    Su Jin''s face is livid, looking at some "betrayal" of his teammates, heart almost gas explosion.


    Ye Shengge nodded, "I think Su Jin has learned that the minority is subordinate to the majority. Since everyone thinks it''s fair, it should be fair. But since Su is not convinced, it''s better to say the reason why he is not convinced. Let the school manager explain it to you."


    They were not angry when they asked the school manager.


    Jiang Xuan''s face sank, and suddenly he felt that things were not simple.


    Su Jin, however, was enraged. Regardless of the current situation, she yelled directly, "ye Shengge, don''t think you''ll have nothing to worry about when you''re on the school board. I tell you, if you offend me, I can''t let you get along in the school!"


    Usually Su Jin never dared to be in front of the school director, but today, under the multiple changes, she was infuriated by Ye Shengge and said, "I asked you to invite parents. As a result, I invited the school director. Do you dare to call your father and let us see if the school director is your parent?" Su Jin snorted coldly, "I think your relationship is not normal. Maybe you are enough to attract."


    "Shut up Although the school manager is dignified in front of the students, he seldom loses his temper. Now it is obvious that he is insulting the relationship between the two people. Of course, he can''t calm down. "Su Jin, go and ask your parents to come."


    Su Jin is angry and humming, "why, it''s not me who makes mistakes, I won''t go!"


    Although the school manager didn''t have any expression, the director of politics and education could see that his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Su Jin, you''d better call the parents first, don''t make trouble," said the director.


    Ye Shengge said, "I don''t think some people dare. Ha ha, it''s really funny. They dare to slander me. I''ll see you and beat you once in the future!"


    Her arrogance once again stimulated Su Jin, provoked Su Jin angry, anxious roar out, "ye Shengge, you are a bitch, enough to lead the school manager, even dare to provoke me, I kill you!"


    Jiang Xuan frowned slightly beside him. He didn''t think that the school manager had any idea of Ye Sheng''s song.

 Chapter 50

    However, we should not judge by appearance.


    He looked like advice beside him, "Su Jin, don''t be impulsive," he said, someone stopped Su Jin, just heard Jiang Xuan continue, "the school manager founded the school for 30 years, has been a gentleman, anxious can''t talk, eh?"


    Su Jin is so angry that she can''t listen to anything, but Jiang Xuan has a special identity. When she hears the words, she has a kind of feeling. She must be crazy to offend the school manager.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I was wrong. I was too impulsive just now. I won''t be in the future." Su Jin apologizes quickly.


    The school manager sneered, "Su Jin, just this time, not next time."


    Su Jin nodded quickly.


    Ye Shengge also knows that Su Jin''s family power is mixed, and the school manager doesn''t want to offend them all. She takes Wen Huihui as she sees fit. "Well, remember what you said, just go and apologize. I''ll give you three days, school manager. Is that ok?"


    Finally, we need to talk to the school board.


    The school manager was speechless


    Ye Shengge won a great victory, but Wen Huihui was full of sadness. "Shengge, if you are like me, it''s equivalent to offending them all!"


    Ye Shengge doesn''t think so. "What are you afraid of? Sooner or later, you''ll make trouble."


    When they went to the classroom, Luo Jing came for ye Shengge. Naturally, she was in the same class with ye Shengge. Moreover, she was cool enough to occupy Wen Huihui''s position. The head teacher moved Wen Huihui to the front, so that Wen Huihui could ignore some dirty people and study hard.


    Wen Huihui is at a loss, but Luo Jing throws her mobile phone to ye Shengge, "say you!"


    Mobile phones are forbidden in the school, but it''s a noble school. The teacher turns a blind eye to the students'' mobile phones. As soon as ye Shengge takes them, he sees the headline of the school''s post eight.


    "Ye Sheng is a big money on the song list, bullying the school manager!"


    Keke, ye Shengge just took a drink from the cup and spat it all out.


    The head teacher is speaking English. Now he is interrupted by Ye Shengge. He stares at her with hatred. "Ye Shengge, if you want to listen, get out of here!"


    Ye Shengge is innocent, "teacher, I just have a stomachache!"


    have a stomachache?


    Class teacher is a woman, combined with today''s post eight news, she can''t help but wring her eyebrows, is it difficult to have?


    She put down her textbook and came over, lowering her voice, with some worry, "what''s the matter?"


    When ye Shengge saw that his lies were to be exposed, he could only use Xuedun, "come to my aunt."


    The head teacher looked at her suspiciously. The girl in the front row also heard ye Shengge''s words and said sarcastically, "aunt? Ha, she thinks, I guess people don''t want to come. "


    The head teacher''s face is not good-looking, ye Shengge covers his stomach, "teacher, I really have a stomachache, do you have that, me, me?" ye Shengge''s face is red, and tears are still rolling in his eyes.


    Gu Jingchen back to the base, 17 found that the boss has been black face, like others owe him tens of millions.


    Cough, let him think, not long ago, he forced his assistant to call Gu Jingchen.


    After the battle plan was completed, Gu Jingchen didn''t clean up everything, so he asked his assistant to go to the Arctic to carry out the mission directly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make that call.


    But then again, what''s the reason? Can the boss be angry?


    His brain flashed ye Shengge''s arrogant figure, and his face darkened a little. "Boss, just now, did you go to find ye Shengge?"


    Gu Jingchen cold eyes such as ice, pierced the air, "seventeen, my business, you want to tube?"


    I dare not say more.


    After ye Shengge got the blood shield, she was ready to go to the Internet bar to have a look. The water army was very easy to buy, but she didn''t know who was going to deal with her, so she had to take root in the people and obtain favorable evidence.


    Of course, she won''t admit it. She''s afraid that Gu Jingchen will see it.


    When I got out of the school, I just saw Jiang Xuan being carried, with more than a dozen people protecting him. He looked like he was rescuing a dying patient.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to make trouble. He hides behind the tree, but Jiang Xuan doesn''t know what he thinks of. He immediately makes people stop.


    JiangXuan let everyone back away, carefully look around, just take out the mobile phone, "brother Ji, I ah, JiangXuan!"


    Ye Shengge''s body trembled.


    Can let River Xuan humble, and what address, only Ji Linbai a person.She had wanted to leave, but she couldn''t walk when she heard a name.


    Jiang Xuan tone with careful flattery, "brother Ji, I today with Ye Sheng song cough, OK, I don''t say her, I know you dislike her, but she is now different from before."


    Ye Shengge clenched his fists.


    Dislike her?


    Hehe, the grand Ji Da Shao, in front of outsiders, is that her?


    Jiang Xuan''s voice continued, "she seems to have some relationship with the school board now. Maybe it''s the hidden rules. Brother, you know, that girl used to be very overbearing when she chased you. Now she''s worried with the school board that she will use it to your disadvantage!"


    "What, big brother, you have a game in three days?" Jiang Xuan looks at his disabled body and wants to cry without tears. "Brother, I can''t go. I''m beaten by the woman beside ye Shengge."


    It was Ji Linbai''s polite words. After a few greetings, they hung up.


    Jiang Xuan expressed his heart, and now he was affirmed by Ji Linbai. He was in a high mood. He said to the people in the distance, "come here and carry me quickly!"


    Ye Shengge came out from behind and watched Jiang Xuan go away before he went to the Internet bar.


    Ji Linbai picked up the information on the table. Lin Ya Xi came in with a cup of coffee. "Lin Bai, do you have time today? I heard there are several perfumes on the market."


    She has a gentle smile, even if the date is proposed by her, but just let the man to speak.


    According to the script, a man should be a gentleman, "I''ll show you?"


    But Ji Linbai looked at the time on his wrist, "there''s an important family party in the evening. Xiaoya, I''ll go with you another day?"


    Lin Yaxi''s face, without any disappointment, but very understanding, said, "well, you are looking after your family''s identity is special, everything should be careful, I can''t help you, but depressed, must call me, at least, I can be your listener."


    Ji Linbai couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Lin Yaxi''s family situation was not good at first, but it was because Lin Yaxi''s family was separated from the Lin family. When ye Shengge and she were friends, her family almost went bankrupt. Ye Shengge used his relationship to find out Lin Yaxi''s relationship with the Lin family, and used some tricks to let Lin Yaxi return.

 Chapter 51

    Now, everyone knows that Lin Yaxi is the eldest lady of the Lin family. Her wisdom and beauty coexist, and she matches Ji Linbai.


    From the original identity of the ugly duckling, Lin Yaxi is shining everywhere now.


    But ye Shengge has been reversed. Originally it was the mayor Qianjin, but now Ji Linbai''s face is a little dim, and he is not in the mood to continue talking with Lin Yaxi.


    He went out and asked people to investigate ye Shengge''s current situation.


    Is a woman really willing to stomp down and climb onto the board of directors'' bed?


    But is Gu Jingchen more ready-made?


    Ji Linbai frowned. He always didn''t understand ye Shengge''s brain circuit, and now he doesn''t want to think about it.


    At the same time, Gu Jingchen received a text message from Luo Jing.


    "Ye Shengge is skipping class!"


    Gu Jingchen suddenly got up.


    Next to him, he was still talking about the 17th battle plan. He was stunned, "boss?"


    "The plan is sent to my email," Gu Jingchen said as he was about to leave, his mobile phone vibrated again.


    It''s about the trend of Ji Linbai.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes sank and suddenly clenched his fist.


    After soaking in the Internet bar for a long time, ye Shengge''s eyes are sore now.


    Now she is a hacker, but after a long time, she found that it was Su Jin.


    But when Su Jin came to the Internet bar, she followed Lin anxiuan.


    It''s a little bit of a problem.


    Ye Shengge and Lin anxuan are at odds with each other.


    At the beginning, she was the only girl in the Lin family and loved by thousands of people. Later, for the sake of Lin Yaxi, she tried to pit her and let Lin Yaxi step on her to return to the Lin family.


    Ye Shengge covered his face and sighed. He came out to mix. He wanted to pay it back.


    Walking forward with her head down, a black Cayenne stopped beside her.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Shengge makes a shiver fiercely. Just as the car stops, she doesn''t care about it. But now, the voice doesn''t change.


    She also held a little hope back, suddenly legs began to soften, "husband!"


    As soon as Carlton left, a silver Maybach followed him in a hurry.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to see the car following him.


    "Why skip class?" He has just left for a few hours. How dare a little thing not attend class and want to escape him?


    Realize that Gu Jingchen''s breath is cold.


    The whole carriage was cold and windy.


    Ye Shengge is like a cabbage in the cold winter, trembling, "husband, why did you come suddenly?"


    "I won''t come, let you run away?" Gu Jingchen sneered, meaning very clear.


    To catch people.


    Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "no, no, I''m skipping class for a reason. Then, that" can''t be explained by my aunt. She believes that if she says that, Gu Jingchen will be able to identify himself every minute.


    "I just want to give you a surprise," ye Shengge quickly hugged a man''s arm. "Husband, people are skipping classes to see you. Are you surprised or not?"


    The tyrant''s face relaxed a little, and his big hand stroked ye Shengge''s long hair, soft and comfortable.


    He asked indifferently, "what am I doing?"


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    Yeah, look what he''s doing.


    I wish I would never meet again.


    She racked her brains and just thought of a reason why she couldn''t hit eight strokes. "I taught Jiang Xuan a lesson today. He said he was going to take part in a competition. I didn''t think that you would have a competition in three days. It was just the weekend at that time. You can''t go shopping with me. I have to date in advance."


    Goose bumps one by one, ye Shengge feels that his face is really getting thicker and thicker.


    But someone was very helpful, "you know the game?"


    "Listen to the people under your hand," ye Shengge said with a reasonable face, "are we husband and wife, you still want to hide from me?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at her, originally with a little cold eyes, when she said the word "husband and wife", suddenly softened a lot, "do you want to go?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t keep up with other people''s brain circuit, so he was confused!


    "Want to see the drill?" Gu added.Isn''t that secret?


    But she dare not refuse, can only try to please said, "husband, I really can go, will not affect you, in case someone reports how to do?"


    "My wife can''t go?" Gu Jingchen cold hum a, "who have an opinion, come to me directly."


    She really wants to say that the one who has the biggest opinion is herself.


    The car stopped before the villa, Gu Jingchen got out of the car, ye Shengge followed, some uncertain asked, "today, I really don''t have to go to school?"


    "Now that I''m skipping class, I''ll send you back. Isn''t that the reason I''m sorry for your hard work?" Gu Jingchen went upstairs and gave her an impatient look, as if to say that she didn''t go faster.


    Ye Shengge looks at someone''s long legs standing on the steps. He is trembling in his heart. No, how can he feel like skipping class and looking for "dry".


    She stepped back two steps, "well, husband, I''m so hungry that I haven''t eaten."


    Gu Jingchen came down, "what do you want to eat?"


    Ye Shengge thinks that the whole banquet is full of people, but, no, No. She looks at Gu Jingchen''s beautiful facial features in front of her eyes and blows a fist suddenly, and the fist is caught. Ye Shengge''s heart is scorned. The original high cold, abstinence and NIMA are all deceiving.


    "Husband, how about I cook myself?" ye Shengge blinked his star eyes, which called a happy.


    Gu Jingchen let her go, "can you cook?"


    "Up in the hall, down in the kitchen!"


    Gu Jingchen looked at the girl''s face full of vitality, his eyes showed a touch of doting that he did not find, "go."


    Cough?


    Ye Shengge did not expect that the crisis was relieved.


    What a surprise!


    When she went to the kitchen, she closed the door just in case.


    Soon after she went in, an unexpected guest came to the villa.


    "Big brother!" Ji Linbai stood at the door, with a warm look like a good jade, emitting the most compatible luster.


    This kind of feeling is most attractive to the little girl who is still in puberty.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was very low. He was sitting on the sofa, lazily leaning on one side and no longer looking at him, "looking for me?"


    "Yes," Ji Linbai lives opposite him, "I will participate in the competition and be your assistant."


    Gu Jingchen low smile, "it seems that he, quite valued you!"


    "Big brother, thank you Ji Linbai has always been modest and prudent. Even when he speaks, he is gentle and does not kill. He seems to be chatting. There is no provocation or show off at all.

 Chapter 52

    Gu Jingchen''s face was as cold as ice. Between his eyes, he looked like ice and snow


    Ji Linbai was slightly stunned.


    Gu Jingchen coldly reminded, "finish, do not go?"


    Ji Lin''s face was white, and there was a hint of gloom, but the tone was still soft, "where''s Sheng song?"


    Soft tone can turn into water, Sheng song style of address, even more familiar and intimate.


    Today, ye Shengge played truant and Ji Linbai went to school for no reason.


    If his car was a little slower, would ye Shengge be sitting in a man''s arms now?


    Gu Jingchen eyes bottom seems to have waves in the continuous surge, cold meaning quickly penetrated every corner of the villa.


    Ye Shengge worked hard for a long time and only made two bowls of fried rice with eggs.


    It''s not that there are no ingredients in it, but that she really can only make one.


    In a hurry, she came out with something, and then she saw the person she didn''t want to see. She sat opposite Gu Jingchen with a modest face, but in her eyebrows, she was very sharp.


    Gu Jingchen is like a dragon taking off, and Ji Linbai is like a fish flying on the bottom of the sea. When they move, they are still, hard and soft, but they can overcome each other.


    Ye Shengge frowned, "husband, there''s no way for the guests to come. I just did it for the two of us."


    She took the hot fried rice with eggs and sat by Gu Jingchen''s side very cleverly. She was disgusted and held Gu Jingchen''s hand. "Husband, can you feed me?"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes fall down, just like a sword. Ye Shengge shrinks her neck. Her acting skill is very good, isn''t it?


    Guilty, she took the initiative to embrace the man''s neck, in Gu Jingchen''s eyebrows, down a kiss, "husband, is not that good to accompany me on a date? Are you going to quarrel with me when you are entertaining guests


    The tone is coy, and the little threat in the voice can be regarded as the taste of a couple.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes softened slowly.


    "Good!" He reached out and brought the bowl.


    The slender and pretty fingers hold the spoon and scoop up the orange rice.


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    Just now, she deliberately disgusted Ji Linbai. She thought that although Gu Jingchen would not look ugly to her, she would not be used to her.


    But now, the man who was always high above, just like a God, actually fed her in person.


    Ye Shengge''s mouth won''t move.


    "Open your mouth!" Gu Jingchen''s tone is a little stiff, but he can still see that he is not angry.


    Ye Shengge immediately opened his mouth, took a bite, flattered and said happily, "husband, you''re so good. I''ll make it for you every day. You can taste it. It''s delicious."


    Ji Linbai can''t help it, "Sheng Ge"


    "Ah, Ji Dashao? What''s the matter? "Ye Shengge looked puzzled, then pretended to be very scared and went into Gu Jingchen''s arms. He didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly realized," I''m sorry, our husband and wife are walking dog food making machines. If you can''t stand it, turn left when you go out, it''s good. I didn''t make your meal. "


    Ji Lin white eyebrow heart slightly a wrinkle.


    He knows that ye Shengge likes him. At the beginning, a girl with a passion and a heart of victory was with him. He just thought ye Shengge was lovely and willful, and didn''t have much thought.


    At most, I just treat her as my sister.


    Now ye Shengge makes it clear that he doesn''t want to talk to him, and he doesn''t think ye Shengge doesn''t like him any more. It''s a kind of trouble in the little girl''s heart.


    Maybe, I have a better man than you now. Be jealous, be angry, and want to get back me. In Ji Linbai''s opinion, some performances of Ye Shengge are chips for attention.


    He didn''t get angry. "I''ve already had it. I came here for the first time because I wanted to talk to him about something."


    Ye Shengge is still sitting on Gu Jingchen carelessly. She doesn''t mean to get out of the way at all, even though she knows that the things the two men want to discuss are generally state affairs.


    Gu Jingchen did not mean to let her go. He gently stroked her long hair with a big hand and said, "to make a long story short."


    Ji Lin white Zheng ran sees to Gu Jing Chen to embrace the small woman in the bosom, the facial expression condenses, "time is too long, can delay our husband and wife''s affair."


    Ye Shengge''s face turned red.


    Shit, a rascal. Take advantage of her whenever you get a chance.


    She can''t understand anything between husband and wife.But now, we have to cooperate.


    Ye Shengge scolded someone in his heart, and then reluctantly put on a smile, "well, Ji Dashao, don''t delay my husband too much time. My husband has good physical strength. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to school tomorrow."


    Ji Lin''s white eyes sank, "Ye Sheng song!"


    Since she came in, she has been called Shengge disgusting. Now she calls her name fiercely. Ye Shengge is not used to it.


    Leng for a while, just slowly said, "Ji Dashao, don''t be so loud, I''m not deaf." Said, she seems to think of something, "Miss Lin has a tendency to abuse, so, Ji is used to it?"


    Ji Linbai didn''t expect that ye Shengge was so straightforward now that she could even talk. Sure enough, following Gu Jingchen was really harmful to her. At the beginning, ye Shengge was like a little sheep in front of him. He never said rude words or had dirty thoughts.


    "Elder brother," Ji Linbai''s tone is still gentle, but he has alienated a lot, "Sheng Ge is a bit mischievous. If she offends you, I apologize for her, but elder brother, please let her go. It''s my request!"


    His request?


    Ye Shengge''s heartstrings were plucked, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    If, if she didn''t break his affair with Lin Yaxi, maybe she would believe it.


    The person holding her is like a piece of ice. The cold air all over can be frozen. Only his chest is warm because of the beating of his heart. Ye Shengge can''t help leaning his head on his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, his cold heart seems to disperse quickly and recover the beating.


    A moment later, she pushed Gu Jingchen away and got up.


    The cold in the room is more serious than just now.


    The tyrant''s face is changeable, as if the next second, the anger on his body, can smash the whole villa.


    Ye Shengge said in a cold voice, "your request? Ji Dashao, do I know you very well? "


    "Shengge, the original things are misunderstandings. I always treat you as my sister. You can''t be so willing to stomp down just because of my refusal."


    Ye Shengge was angry and laughed, "are you willing to stomp down? In your eyes, I find a man who is more reliable than you, richer than you and more handsome than you She leaned over and hugged Gu Jingchen again. "I''m really sorry. I''m just going to stomp down and I don''t plan to get up. You know, husband."

 Chapter 53

    The last tone is soft and waxy on purpose, just like a soft marshmallow. Gu Jingchen seems to be at the beginning of ice and snow, and a faint smile comes from the corner of his mouth


    Ye Shengge got a positive answer and found the place. He was very proud and said, "Ji Dashao, you are not jealous, are you jealous that my husband is better than you everywhere, so you want to use me to hurt my husband?"


    Finally, she seemed to think of something, "Oh, I also heard that you are going to participate in the competition, don''t want to let my husband suffer a little pain, and then lose to you?"


    "Sheng Ge, what are you talking about?" Ji Lin white eyebrow heart tightly wrinkly, or for the first time, treat ye Shengge colder, "are you worried? Do you think I''m right and angry? "


    "Bang!" Ji Linbai suddenly made a scene.


    Gu Jingchen held the woman in his arms. "My wife''s words are worth studying." he didn''t seem to see Ji Linbai''s hatred. "I forgot to tell you that my wife was my assistant in a competition. I went back to tell that person that if you want to enter our company, you should be fair and aboveboard, and don''t want to step up to the sky!"


    Ye Shengge and Ji Linbai''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Shengge is frightened and afraid, while Ji Linbai is dignified.


    "Shengge," Ji Linbai said slowly after a long time, "are you going to take part in a competition?" The voice was full of questions, even a little cold.


    Ye Shengge didn''t react, but in order to be angry with Ji Linbai, he straightened his back and said, "yes, you can participate in all kinds of people, can''t I?"


    How much she liked a gentle man at the beginning. She took out her heart and lungs and gave everything. But now, it''s just because she affected his interests that she''s changed.


    Ye Shengge felt that he was really blind.


    It turns out that Ji Linbai used to pretend.


    Ji Linbai''s mood is just a little exposed. When he talks, he has adjusted it. Then he looks at Gu Jingchen, "Sheng Ge is not a member of the army. If you force yourself to participate, I''m afraid it''s Sheng Ge. Don''t make fun of it. Even if you want to attract my attention, you don''t use a way."


    Ye Shengge is sick to death. Does she attract Ji Linbai''s attention?


    Hehe, she would like to be invisible.


    "Ji Dashao, have you misunderstood something?" Ye Shengge is speechless.


    Gu Jingchen, on the other hand, encircled people in his arms and swore his sovereignty. He gave ye Shengge a kiss on the forehead. "I''m Gu Jingchen''s woman. Naturally, I have privileges. Ji is young and big. Don''t worry!"


    Ji Lin''s white face is even worse, "you know the consequences, but"


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Jingchen sneered, "don''t hold on to me."


    Ji Lin white face heavy, "you shouldn''t use Sheng song to do shield?"


    Ye Shengge was not happy, and immediately said, "if the arrow is shot by Ji Dashao, I''ll be happy to block it. Of course, if it''s not, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Jingchen is very satisfied with ye Shengge''s sudden appearance. Instead of achieving Ji Linbai''s goal, he loses his assistant position. He is not in a good mood. When he goes out, he looks at the dark night sky, and his face is deeper than the night sky.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen would be together. In that case, all his plans would be disrupted.


    Seeing that Ji Linbai has finally left, ye Shengge is relieved. As soon as people relax, the basic string of the brain is broken, and the speed of the brain returns.


    She jumped up abruptly, a little shivering, "you, you, you," ye Shengge looked at Gu Jingchen''s innocent face and gritted her teeth angrily, "do you deliberately use me?"


    Gu Jingchen stretched out his hand and pulled people into his arms. "We use each other. Does Mrs. Qi still want interest?"


    Just now, ye Shengge felt that Gu Jingchen was helping him, and he was grateful.


    But now think about it carefully, it seems that her return to the villa with him is the beginning of a conspiracy. She even thinks that Ji Linbai will follow them at the beginning, otherwise, how come Ji Linbai will arrive after she has just arrived.


    Using her relationship with Ji Linbai, she deliberately intensifies Ji Linbai''s emotion, so as to distinguish something in his emotion.


    For no reason, she became a pawn for others, but she was suffering.


    Ye Shengge thinks that if she can, she wants to break up the man in front of her.


    Then, when an idea appeared, she was just caught by a man. Reflexively, she resisted. Her leaky hand was cracked, and her body was held again.


    "Gu Jingchen, you let me go, you bastard, bastard!" Ye Sheng beat him with his feet and almost exhausted his strength.Gu Jingchen''s face is gloomy, "how, feel angry to leave your ex boyfriend, in the heart uncomfortable?"


    "I thank you!" Ye Shengge angrily took up the two bowls of fried rice with eggs.


    Gu Jingchen stopped her, "where to go?"


    "Feed the dog!" She shook the thing in the hand, said hatefully.


    Gu Jingchen kindly reminded, "all the dogs outside the villa have experienced special training. They will not eat food given by strangers. Those who attempt to approach will be killed without mercy."


    Ye Shengge can''t walk out of the door.


    Damn, she wants to take a breath, but she doesn''t want to lose her life.


    "Gu Jingchen, your dog," ye Shengge swerved at him, "looks like you."


    Gu Jingchen''s face turned black. "They used to be different."


    Huh?


    Ye Sheng''s song is a bit messy, so "after you come, they are like this!" Gu Jingchen added.


    Shit, stinky man, the curse is coming back.


    But, she can''t attack, can only put the egg fried rice aside, "forget it, even."


    "Even?" Gu Jingchen seems to have heard some good jokes, "you just said, my physical strength is good?"


    Ye Shengge was shocked.


    It was a bit too big just now.


    Gu Jingchen continued to step forward, approaching her, "you''re going to stamp down, don''t get up?"


    Ye Shengge digs a pit and jumps in. She really doesn''t want to come out. She covers her face and dies.


    Gu Jingchen is very satisfied with the coy little woman and pulls people over, "don''t call her husband?"


    Ye Shengge buried his head in his chest, "you monitor me, and you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "Let Luo Jing pack up and come back?" Gu Jingchen thought for a moment, "there is a task in Africa, just right for her."


    Cough, cough.


    Ye Shengge almost coughs out the five zang organs, because some small things let Luo Jing leave, how can she still feel guilty.


    Forget it, who let me kind-hearted, "no, I think Luo Jing protect me very good, that task, for others."


    Gu Jingchen did not say anything, just looked at her eyes, softened a lot, "want to participate in the competition?"

 Chapter 54

    Ye Shengge didn''t have an idea at the beginning.


    Just now, she used the method of arousing Ji Linbai. She was just in a hurry to catch up. Yes, she didn''t have any idea.


    And, as a girl, she can play games and hack. She has no interest in military affairs.


    But he put down his big words in front of Ji Linbai. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t it be a shame.


    She didn''t want to be humiliated. "Of course!" Straight back, is proud of the opening.


    "You''re too strong to do it!" Gu Jingchen''s merciless attack.


    Shit!


    If a man is sick, it''s him who let him participate, and it''s him who said he can''t. It''s just a changeable grimace.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is full of discontent.


    "Say I can''t, have you tried?"


    Gu Jingchen mouth a hook, "want to try?"


    Ye Shengge''s face is even redder than monkey''s buttocks.


    A dead rascal!


    "If you want to take part in the competition, it''s not impossible, but you have to take part in one day''s special training." Gu Jingchen''s eyes seem to have dark awn flash.


    Ye Shengge thought of the miserable way he had been trained, and said, "don''t you mean your woman has privileges?"


    "Do you admit that you are my woman?" Gu Jingchen seems to be waiting in the room.


    Ye Shengge silently greets his family in his heart, gnashing his teeth in anger, "special training is special training!"


    That night, Luo Jing also rushed back to the villa. Unexpectedly, the task she received was to train her to have the impulse to go to Africa.


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Gu Jingchen asked her to run.


    After running around the grassland for three times, ye Shengge felt that he might as well go back directly.


    But look at the man standing on one side, just like an iceberg standing, ye Shengge swallows a mouthful of saliva. Forget it, let''s run.


    After another round of running, ye Shengge felt that his legs were thin, and his expression was bitter. He cried out pitifully, "I''m so tired, husband. I can''t run any more. I''m going to die of fatigue."


    Gu Jingchen looked at the girl running in front of him. There seemed to be many tears in her eyes.


    He frowned and looked at Luo Jing beside him, "lower the standard again!"


    Luo Jing smoked at the corner of her mouth, speechless.


    It''s already the minimum standard for training. I thought ye Shengge was a good dish, but now it''s not only a dish, but also a trouble.


    Ye Shengge ran half a circle again, feeling that her soul was about to fly away. She felt soft all over and her eyes were full of stars. Gu Jingchen immediately strode forward. When she thought she was going to fall to the ground, she fell into the man''s arms.


    Luo Jing is embarrassed, "boss, five laps away."


    "Continue tomorrow," Gu Jingchen will hold people up, "to tell the nutritionist to come."


    Run four laps, still need nutritionist to adjust the body?


    How does she feel her cabbage in the cold wind?


    Ye Shengge is also a little embarrassed, "that, husband, you put me down, I can run."


    "My purpose is to make you weak." Gu Jingchen''s eyes were deep, and his thoughts were not concealed.


    How did her IQ drop? Damn, I almost forgot that she was always a big gray wolf.


    Now it''s planted.


    She really has no strength.


    Gu Jingchen seems very satisfied with her state, Luo Jing beside, as did not see.


    Fortunately, seventeen is not here, she thought. Otherwise, it would not be a good ending today.


    "Boss, there''s something urgent to report!" Seventeen night in a hurry to come, they see that beauty disaster water just nine o''clock in the evening, let the boss hold, is to go to bed?


    That delicate appearance, who is pretending to see.


    I''m so angry.


    Boss, how can such a wise and powerful person like to plant women?


    Seventeen''s small mood is quite many, the face is gloomy, "boss, go to the study to say?"


    Gu Jingchen took a look at seventeen, and then took another look. He had no strength at all to refute the seventeen ye Shengge, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Seventeen one Leng.


    Then he was furious, and he knew that ye Shengge was a disaster because she was a woman. Now he instigated the boss not to work. In a few days, the king would not go to court early. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful."Boss, this is really important. If you can''t"


    "Seventeen, don''t you listen to me?" Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to be angry, but the lighter the words were, the more lethal they were.


    He really shouldn''t have come.


    Luo Jing in the side ha ha sneer, "seventeen, see you, I still feel very lucky."


    I don''t understand.


    Luo Jing despises his intelligence quotient very much, "you kind of straight man, or forget it, don''t understand amorous feelings!"


    Ye Shengge was put back on the bed, and now she has recovered her strength, "don''t mess with me!"


    Gu Jingchen took off his coat and said, "someone is suing you?"


    Cough, cough.


    Ye Shengge failed.


    In fact, she didn''t have much stubbornness about this kind of thing, but it always made her think of the appearance of QingHan before she died, instinctive fear.


    Sometimes she was thinking, if it wasn''t for a psychological shadow that she had a relationship with Ji Linbai, wouldn''t Lin Yaxi have taken advantage of it?


    If you think about it a little more, ye Shengge is very worried. Now she has a husband, but she can''t fulfill her wife''s responsibility. How shameless she is.


    "If there is no one to fight a lawsuit, then fight a divorce lawsuit!"


    Gu Jingchen pulled her up, rudely pulled open her coat and pulled it down, "do you still want a divorce? Mrs. Qi, it''s not right now to dream! "


    Can we have a good chat.


    Ye Shengge covers the quilt and wants to jump down from the second floor. Of course, if she has courage.


    "Husband, let''s discuss it. You see, you and I are married to deal with those people in the family. I am married to you to make my father better. Let''s benefit each other. How good, don''t rise to personal feelings, OK?"


    Ye Shengge''s speaking speed is very fast. When she finishes speaking at one time, she is worried that a tyrant will suddenly turn over and make her nowhere to go.


    Mutual benefit?


    Gu Jingchen was in a good mood, and suddenly there was a lot of haze.


    Suddenly he opened the quilt and got up. Gu Jingchen said coldly, "whatever you want!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Shocked to almost wake up the next day insomnia, Luo Jing on time to her side, early training.


    Today''s training program is very harsh, trot to school.


    It takes forty minutes to drive to school.

 Chapter 55

    Ye Shengge looks at Luo Jing, "is your boss intentional?"


    Luo Jing pointed to the training table, "your standard is the lowest level of our training program. If you want to retaliate, do you want to make a hell training plan for you?"


    Ye Sheng sang, "elder sister, I didn''t say what I said just now."


    Due to the power of a tyrant, ye Shengge can only change into a sportswear and follow Luo Jing, "Luo Jing, I can''t, I can''t take a taxi."


    "I''ll ask you to take a taxi, Luo Jing. I can''t walk any more."


    Ye Shengge now understands what is pathetic. At the end of the day, she has no strength to speak.


    But Luo Jing found her abnormal.


    When ye Shengge ran last night, his feet were floating, obviously because he didn''t exercise, but today, his chassis is very solid.


    In addition, he found that Ye Sheng''s song was faster and faster. Although he was tired all the time, his voice was much louder.


    Can we say that sleeping last night can enhance people''s physique?


    Luo Jing was trained seriously. Of course, she didn''t believe in any kind of genius. She was just confused. She didn''t dare to make a decision. Instead, she recorded a small video and sent it to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen was called over by the president of the Empire, two people playing go, the room is very quiet.


    Until then, Gu Jingchen''s wechat rang.


    Empire president''s eyelids slightly a lift, "something to busy."


    Gu Jingchen really got up, went to the rest area on one side, took out his mobile phone and watched a small video.


    Full of vitality of the girl dressed in a pink sportswear, appears to be more girls, she ran up, cheeks slightly red, like flying two small clouds, is more lovely.


    Inexplicably, Gu Jingchen is in a good mood, with a doting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, he returned to the chess and card room, and the competition with the imperial president was no longer merciful, but only a few minutes later, the imperial president''s sunspots all lost.


    "Do you have something important?" The president of Empire wiped his hands. Although he was old, he had a clear ear and a clear eye. Although he didn''t say anything about Gu Jingchen''s change, he could come out with anything.


    Gu Jingchen nodded, "so, what did the president of Empire ask me to do? I have limited time to say it together."


    "You are the only country that can tell me something!" Empire president did not get angry, just a little more helpless in the tone, "yesterday, Xiaobai went to see you?"


    "For his sake, it goes without saying," Gu Jingchen picked up the chessboard.


    Empire president raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "there is no reason."


    "Is it related to your wechat?" Empire president indifferent smile, "that girl, I heard."


    Gu Jingchen held the hand of the chess piece and did not answer, but his breath was cold.


    "I won''t do anything to her, but you," the long finger of the president of Empire tapped on the chessboard, "the successor of the president of Empire, can''t be moved!"


    Gu Jingchen whisked away all the pieces. "Did the president of the Empire say that I was moved?"


    Gu Jingchen''s face didn''t change. Even at that moment, his breath was solidified. The president of Empire looked at him one more time. Even if he didn''t say anything, his dignity was enough to make everyone submit. Even so, Gu Jingchen didn''t blink, "go!"


    "If you want a woman who is not a man to participate in the competition, you have violated your military discipline first?" Empire president around a big circle, looking at Gu Jingchen really did not want to waste with him, suddenly face not worry, straight to the point.


    Gu Jingchen has already got up. He doesn''t seem to want to stay. It seems that the words of the president of Empire are just a small matter. "She''s a military sister-in-law."


    Empire president frowned.


    In China, the military sister-in-law can join the army as a visitor, but can not participate in confidential activities.


    It''s just a comparison between the two strong players. The media will also participate in the competition and broadcast it live. It''s not confidential.


    Therefore, ye Shengge''s participation is not too much.


    At least, on the verge of violating discipline or not.


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "if you want to use an excuse to let Ji Linbai participate, then follow the rules and start from the grassroots."


    A person''s promotion is limited.


    Without a certain number of years, promotion is not allowed. Ji Linbai would have been in his 40s at least if he had a position for Gu Jingchen. At that time, Gu Jingchen''s imperial president would have changed many times.Seeing that the president of the Empire no longer spoke, Gu Jingchen turned around and walked to the door. He seemed to think of something. "I forgot to say that ye Shengge is my legal wife now. If someone wants to embarrass her, it''s embarrassing me."


    The president of Empire slapped the chessboard angrily.


    The besieged sunspot on the table fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Ye Shengge''s college entrance examination volunteer, to start in advance simulation filling, the teacher sent a form, we are discussing.


    "In my opinion, DIDU university is good."


    "Ha ha, the imperial political university is also good."


    Ye Shengge listened to Xueba''s discussion and was speechless.


    To tell you the truth, ye Shengge is in the liberal arts class. She is very good at physics and mathematics. But in order to pursue Ji Linbai, Keke, her brain became hot. She studied liberal arts just like Ji Linbai.


    She can''t learn something by rote.


    Moreover, I memorized it at that time, and I still forgot it the next day, especially politics. I knew every word of the title, but let her analyze it. I''m sorry, every time it ran counter to the correct answer.


    I am so depressed.


    She opened the volunteer book and went to the junior college.


    Although, like QingHan, she wants to be a student bully and go to Imperial University, she has to give in to the fact that she is not that kind of material at all, so don''t insult herself.


    Wen Huihui looks over her head and grabs her pencil case. "Sheng song, where do you want to go to college?" Wen Huihui grabs her hand. "Even if you can''t pass the exam, you can''t destroy a piece of paper!"


    Ye Shengge was stunned, only to find that when he recalled the past, he was really indignant. He scribbled on it with a pencil. Now, even if he rubbed it with a rubber, it seemed that he could not save it.


    "Well, anyway, our world of learning dregs is so willful," said Ye Shengge. He was not interested in the simulation report. However, after Murong Cheng, the monitor, knew that her application paper could not be used, he sent another one.


    There are no ordinary people in the class. It''s not polite to say that ye Shengge is the poorest person in the class, taking off the identity of Mrs. Gu.


    Even Wen Huihui, who has been bullied for a long time, is also the Minister of finance. However, she is an illegitimate daughter.


    So, in the class, except ye Shengge, there are no friends.

 Chapter 56

    "Shengge, it''s better for you to have a good relationship with the monitor. If I break it, I''ll be thrown out," said Wen Huihui, with a face full of gossip, which makes ye Shengge lose his mind.


    But Wen Huihui didn''t stop. Her voice was still much louder. "Do you think the monitor likes you and gives you the application form?"


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes, "elder sister, don''t talk nonsense. It will kill you."


    Not to mention the number of pursuers of Murong City, the jealousy of her tyrant can kill her.


    Wen Huihui laughs, "what are you shy about?"


    After school in the afternoon, ye Shengge deliberately didn''t finish his homework and stayed in the classroom. Luo Jing came directly from the front, "if you don''t go, I don''t mind throwing you out."


    Ye Sheng''s neutral pen almost broke.


    "Can you give me time for a song?" Ye Shengge feels precious every second now.


    She wants to catch up.


    Luo Jing a face does not matter appearance, "may, you sing?"


    Out of the school gate, ye Shengge starts to run. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to scold Gu Jingchen, so she wants to finish the day and go to the competition.


    Ran two intersections, Luo Jing grabbed her, "OK, stop."


    Ye Shengge was overjoyed, "sister."


    "It''s the boss." Luo Jing looked contemptuous.


    I believe in you.


    Military Humvee stopped at the roadside, Gu Jingchen side window down, "get on?"


    Ye Shengge bowed his head and didn''t want to go up.


    "Then keep running back!" Gu Jingchen said mercilessly.


    Ye Shengge unscrupulously opened the door and jumped up quickly, "husband, you can''t be in a hurry. Haven''t I spoken yet?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at her for a while, "after the competition, there is a celebration banquet. You need to wear a dress in the past. It has been customized. Now you go to get it."


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment, "no, you have to ask me if you want to buy me clothes. At least I have to tell the designer about my circumference and shoulder width."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her, "do you think I don''t know?"


    Ye Shengge is a bit messy, "you, you, what do you know?"


    Ye Shengge had to rush out of his mouth and stuck it in his throat. When he came back, he looked like he was besmeared with heavy blush and his earlobe was bleeding.


    That''s enough. An asshole bullies her every day. Now he even despises her size. Who can bear it.


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and nodded, "I will work hard."


    Ye Shengge was made speechless by a sentence that suddenly turned a corner, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Jingchen did not squint, looking at the front, showing a natural expression.


    "Damn it Ye Sheng understood the song for several times, "Gu Jingchen, you are a rogue. Your wife doesn''t know it. She is very experienced. She used to change the size of others. What kind of male god in the army, the national husband, is just a cheat!"


    With these words, ye Shengge rolled up his sleeve to defend his dignity with force.


    Gu Jingchen was speechless to her arrogant appearance, but her face was softened by her lovely appearance just now. "If you don''t really turn into a ghost, just be honest with me!"


    Ye Shengge is not afraid, "who is afraid of who!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "don''t you know that what you look like now will make a man''s fire. Aren''t you afraid to be punished?"


    As soon as the driver in front heard something wrong, he immediately raised the middle shield.


    Along the way, she can be quiet, like a little kitten with hair, even breathing gently.


    When he got to the shopping mall, ye Shengge got out of the car and trotted to get his clothes according to the place given by Gu Jingchen.


    What''s Gu Jingchen''s identity? Of course, she can''t come in with her. She thinks in secret that a little freedom is also very valuable.


    After touching the three steel bars in her pocket, she bought a bottle of coke and took a few sips. She suddenly showed a refreshing look and her heart soared.


    "Ye Shengge, why are you here?" Ye Shengge seldom comes to a high-end shopping mall. He has to work hard to find the store, but at the door, he meets someone he doesn''t want to see.


    Lin Yaxi was wearing a long white dress with crescent moon. Her black hair was dyed into chestnut color, some of which were cut short. The hot little curls fell next to her chin, which made her face smaller.She belongs to the beauty of the sick West, and now her dress doesn''t match her temperament, but she seems to be proud of it.


    "You can come, why can''t I?" Ye Shengge laughs. He just feels sick when he says two words to himself.


    Lin Yaxi blocked her way. "If you could come before, your adoptive father''s salary of one year could afford to buy a piece of clothes, but now," she said with a sneer, "your adoptive father is corrupt?"


    She pursed her mouth, a very disdainful look, "did not expect ah, not the mayor, people also stomp pull."


    "Lin Yaxi!" Ye Shengge''s weakness is her family, especially her adoptive father, anluoqing. How can she endure being slandered now? "Only those who are dirty can have the idea of being dirty. Do you think you are not very clean yourself?"


    Lin Ya Xi''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly tightened, "Ye Sheng song, you are still the same as before, impulsive good thing, you know, now my identity is very different from you, you dare to aim at me, believe it or not, I can''t let you walk out of a shopping mall."


    Although I saw Gu Jingchen''s maintenance of Ye Shengge in the official residence last time, she felt that men like Gu Jingchen were just playing. They were protecting at that time, but now I can''t remember who a woman was.


    Ye Shengge is about to be laughed, "can''t I walk out of the mall?"


    If you listen to me, far away from Linbai, I can let you go


    "Then you should hold your smelly and disgusting man. I''m not interested in ye Shengge. Please ask him not to disturb me." As long as ye Shengge thinks of Ji Linbai''s face talking to Gu Jingchen at the villa that night, his heart is filled with nausea.

 Chapter 57

    What happened to her before, she couldn''t understand the faces of men and women.


    Lin Ya Xi gas of stare, "all arrived a time, you still try to be brave, don''t think that kind of can irritate me, my present status, want to deal with you, completely don''t need my own hand."


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Ye Shengge''s relentless counterattack.


    Lin Ya Xi face a white, immediately thought of the original not glorious experience.


    At that time, in order to attract Ji Linbai, she drugged him. When the two people fell in love with each other, she was discovered by Ye Shengge. A cunt discovered it. Instead of crying and running away according to the plot of the TV play, she pulled her out of the bed and beat her up.


    At that time, although Ji Linbai was protecting her, she almost broke her face when she got dressed.


    It''s a shame.


    "Originally, I just want to talk to you about the past today. Since you don''t know what to do, well, I''ll show you that you can''t offend the Lin family."


    Ye Shengge smiles, "a boss of a shopping mall, can you offend him?"


    Lin Yaxi almost forgot that although she is the eldest daughter of the Lin family, Lin anxuan is against her everywhere, and her position is not stable. The boss of a shopping mall is a partner of the Lin family. She really can''t offend her.


    "Ah" ye Shengge ignored her and went directly into the shop.


    The waiters in the restaurant have been watching their tearing war for a while. Now they see ye Shengge coming in, and they don''t look very good.


    It''s very simple. Lin Yaxi''s identity is well known, but if you look at ye Shengge''s clothes, you should still be a student, and you don''t have any luxury goods. You can see that you can''t afford to buy things inside.


    "Just look. Don''t touch it. Can you afford it?" The waiter murmured.


    Ye Shengge glanced at the store, only to find that his dress was hanging inside. As soon as he passed by, Lin Yaxi sarcastically said, "I didn''t expect that some people''s eyes were really high. I''m afraid they can''t afford to buy a dress of 30 million yuan."


    Let alone ye Shengge, who is poor now, even she is far away from the kind of dress. Although her neighbor doesn''t need money, it''s a little extravagant for a girl to buy a dress with so much money. She will be used as an article.


    The waiter didn''t notice when he was playing with his mobile phone just now. Now when he saw ye Shengge go to the dress, he was shocked and said, "please stop for me. The dress is not what you can see."


    Ye Shengge stood not far from his clothes and said, "what if I saw it?"


    "I tell you, it''s kind to remind you that clothes are indeed the masterpiece of Linda, an expert this year. You poor man, don''t be shameful. Go quickly."


    Ye Shengge stepped forward and said, "can I touch it?" She reached out and gently scraped the skirt.


    The waiter was scared out of his wits. "Call the security guard quickly and throw a woman out. It''s crazy. Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I''ll serve you later."


    Lin Yaxi takes a proud look at ye Shengge, and then Wen Sheng says, "it doesn''t matter. You clean up the store first."


    She sat in the VIP lounge and watched the farce with great interest.


    Ye Shengge has some eyes that want to kill people. She laughs and seems to say that I can''t deal with you, but some people can.


    It''s not too much to send out a beggar.


    Soon, the security guard went to the store and looked at ye Shengge standing in front of the expensive clothes. He was also very cautious, "Miss, you''d better go."


    Although they are security guards, they are all people who have seen big people. They also have some insight. Ye Shengge wears ordinary clothes and looks like a hillbilly. How can he have money to buy clothes.


    Ye Shengge was deliberately looking for trouble in the village.


    Ye Shengge laughs. She doesn''t mean to fight at all. However, her words are prickly, "how come it''s a shopping mall, and I''m not free?"


    The security guard choked.


    Ye Shengge went on, bypassing the security guard and went to the door. He pretended to look at it for a long time. "At the door, I didn''t write that I would not let the poor in. Why, if I feel that I have no money, let me stop?"


    Of course, the waiter didn''t mean it, but she was an idea.


    Ye Shengge offended Miss Lin just now. Now it''s time for her to behave. If she behaves well, maybe she will become friends with Miss Lin. how can she only be a waiter in the future.


    She thought of something and straightened her waist. "Some clothes are very expensive, especially a dress. It''s only made of natural silk. If you touch it, it may destroy the aesthetic feeling. I advise you not to listen and try to destroy a dress. It''s polite for me to invite you out."Ye Shengge is about to laugh angrily, "are you worried that I''ve spent my clothes, or are you worried that you won''t please Lin Yaxi?"


    The waiter was told that there was something wrong with the center, and his face turned pale. "You don''t want to be shameless. You are poor and dare to challenge. Security guard, throw her out quickly!"


    The security guard stood beside ye Shengge, "Miss, I hope you can see your identity clearly. You really can''t afford some clothes."


    "Hum, I can''t afford to buy it," the waiter said with disdain. "I''m not afraid to tell you that one thing is tailor-made. The person who bought it is a big man. You can breed people and look at clothes. You are all high-ranking."


    Lin Yaxi saw that the time was almost over. She came out, and her face returned to the usual softness. "Ye Shengge, don''t make trouble. I''ll buy you what clothes you want, but someone else has decided to leave, so don''t embarrass everyone, OK?"


    The security guard nodded to Lin Yaxi and said hello. They knew each other naturally.


    I just didn''t expect that Miss Lin and ye Shengge were still good friends.


    It seems that Miss Lin still needs to help buy clothes?


    Ye Shengge felt nauseous when he heard her voice. He couldn''t help but say, "what do you want


    Lin Yaxi bit his lip, "after all, we used to be good friends, although" she looked sad, "you have done some bad things, but we always treat you as my friend, as long as you put forward, I will meet you."


    More and more people are watching.


    After listening to a tail, we may have a brain tonic.


    Lin Yaxi''s former family was not very good, and her friends should have no money, but they were well-developed. Those poor relatives came to her, that is, Miss Lin was kind-hearted. If they had been, they would have been fighting.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t connive at some scheming bitches. If you want to fight, fight."


    "That''s to say, Miss Lin, if you give her one time, she will push her nose and face for the second time. Some clothes are expensive. Even if she puts them on, they can''t make a sense of shame."

 Chapter 58

    "Miss Lin, don''t sympathize with the people of the breed. The money of the Lin family doesn''t come from the strong wind."


    Sentence by sentence, like a knife, lingchi Ye Sheng song''s heart.


    Even if you know that Lin Yaxi is a white lotus whore, you can experience it again, and you will still feel pain in your heart.


    At the beginning, she was sincere and made friends with Lin Yaxi.


    At that time, Lin Yaxi was soft and soft, but ye Shengge loved to fight. Every time she was injured, she went to Lin Yaxi''s home. Lin Yaxi would give her medicine and help her lie. Her revolutionary friendship was as real as gold and silver.


    But the reality, let her face pain really fierce ah.


    At the beginning, she saw Lin Yaxi and Ji Linbai rolling bed sheets. She quit on her own initiative. In addition to repaying her friendship, she still didn''t want to hurt Lin Yaxi in her heart.


    But now, she finally understood what it means to be a person without hurting the heart of a tiger, and a tiger is harmful to people.


    Ye Shengge takes a deep breath. Once, she will not give in and let Lin Yaxi have another chance to hurt her.


    She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the proud waiter, "what''s your job number?"


    The waiter said coldly, "do you still want to complain about me? I don''t want to see who you are! "


    Ye Shengge glanced at the small card on the waiter''s body, "0890, I remember," she ran out of her clothes with her backhand. "Since you are an employee in the store, you know something, don''t you


    When the waiter saw the card, his face was stiff.


    Lin Yaxi didn''t know why. He thought that ye Shengge was threatening people again. His face was sad. "Shengge, be obedient, don''t fight. It''s not a place to use force casually. Follow me, eh?"


    "Miss Lin is pitiful. I would have killed her long ago."


    "How to be Miss Lin''s friend?"


    Ye Shengge stepped back and said, "do you hear me? I don''t deserve to be your friend. Today, I will make a statement in front of you that I, ye Shengge, am not a friend with you. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    Lin Yaxi''s face suddenly sank, a Ye Sheng song, is really shameless.


    But the waiter suddenly said, "how can you have the identity card of that dress? It''s impossible. You can''t be the owner of that dress!" She''s going to be in a mess. Every piece of clothes in a store will be provided with an ID card, which contains the material and size of the clothes. It''s no less than a person''s ID card. Only the owner of the clothes will have a card, which will be used as a certificate when it''s time to pick up the clothes.


    Lin Yaxi is also surprised, her mind turns fast, eyes staring at the card, plan to come from, "Sheng song, even if you are angry, you can''t steal!" She covered her face, as if crying, "I''m sorry, it''s my identity change, stimulate you, make you bad."


    Next, we all understand that ye Shengge has stolen the card. He is poor and short-sighted. At a glance, he feels disgusted, and everyone''s condemnation is even worse.


    Ye Shengge throws the card to the waiter, "say it yourself!"


    The waiter''s face turned white for a few minutes, and quickly brushed his ID card. With a "Ding", ye Shengge''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Yaxi is still crying beside, "Shengge, anyway, you put down your identity card and wait to find the owner of the clothes. I''ll take you to the door to apologize. I hope the other party will forgive you."


    Miss Lin is such a good person.


    Ye Shengge takes out his mobile phone with a sneer.


    Is a display of clothes identity card has been verified SMS, SMS verification code above, fresh.


    When the waiter saw ye Shengge take out his mobile phone, his face turned whiter. Is this girl really a buyer? Or is she just bluffing and deliberately?


    Lin Yaxi coughed softly, "Shengge, don''t take yourself in order to be angry with me." she opened her mouth helplessly and looked at ye Shengge sympathetically. Then she looked at the waiter, "I''m sorry, it''s my friend. If she offends me, I''ll pay for it. I don''t want to embarrass her."


    The waiter looked at Lin Yaxi in embarrassment.


    Lin Yaxi is very surprised. At this time, shouldn''t ye Shengge be allowed to kneel down and apologize?


    How can a waiter look unbelievable?


    Her mind turned and her face was a little ugly.


    Ye Shengge throws his mobile phone directly to the waiter, "do you want a verification code?"


    The waiter''s face was as white as paper.


    In fact, ye Shengge was a little surprised when she received the text message, because the dress was made to order by Gu Jingchen. At the beginning, she only felt that she was his accessory. Maybe he went to the competition for some purpose. Taking her to the banquet was to achieve the purpose. As a female companion, it was no big deal to have a matching dress.But she didn''t think of a clothes card, with her mobile phone number, with her identity information, in a moment, her heart has a kind of inexplicable feelings, rapid diffusion, frozen heart, finally was pried open a crack.


    The attendant will pick up the mobile phone and input the verification code.


    On one side, Lin Yaxi was stunned.


    She knows Gu Jingchen''s identity, but how can a person with that identity buy a dress for Qing Ren with 30 million yuan, not handing out the handle?


    So, who did ye Shengge reach?


    Click.


    The ID card was spit out, and then a mechanical female voice was issued, "welcome Miss Ye."


    There were some unnatural changes in people''s faces. With a very complicated look, they looked at Lin Yaxi.


    Why do ye Shengge look down on people when he comes to pick up clothes?


    There are also a lot of gourd eaters who are used to intriguing. They suddenly feel that Lin Yaxi is not as divine as the legend, but a selfish and vulgar woman.


    "Ah, Shengge, it''s really your clothes," Lin Yaxi suddenly showed a look of surprise, and was very excited to seize ye Shengge''s hand. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have the ability, but in just a few months, you could make 30 million."


    When Lin Yaxi talks, his eyes seem to be shining with stars. He looks very happy.


    Ye Shengge''s attitude was suddenly changed by her. She didn''t catch a cold at all, and she felt goose bumps.


    "I''m really not that familiar with you, Miss Lin. please don''t be different. You know, you think Miss Lin is hospitable and kind-hearted. If you don''t know, you think I''m deliberately attached to powerful people. I''m not that far away from ye Shengge." Her voice is cold. She used to use violence to deal with the white lotus. Now it''s Wendou. She''s really poor.


    Lin Yaxi''s face is a bit stiff. Ye Shengge is always straightforward and seldom considers other people''s ideas. When they were friends, she deliberately made a kind appearance to make everyone feel that she was helping herself and that she was her benefactor.


    Even when Lin Yaxi''s real identity was investigated at the beginning, it was her stratagem to let Lin Yaxi return. After it was completed, she pretended to help her manage her finances. Of course, Lin Yaxi refused. The Lin family is rich. She finally got rid of Ye Shengge''s financial support. She was not so stupid and got into it again.


    It''s not easy to wait until she loses power and gains power. Of course, Lin Yaxi will reverse the role.


    She now looks at ye Shengge like a lion in a cage. No matter how capable you are, there is a natural gap between the superior and the ordinary.


    "Shengge, are you still unwilling to forgive me?" Lin Ya Xi tears helplessly, "just, Sheng Ge, you tell me, why in a short time, you suddenly have so much money?"


    "Why, only miss Lin is allowed to have money?"


    Lin Yaxi seems to be humiliated in general, "you know, I don''t care about some."


    "What''s that, eh?" Ye Shengge sneers and looks at the waiter on one side, "please, President Ma Gu, take down the clothes for me." she takes out her ID card and verifies it. The clothes are ye Shengge''s.


    Now, the waiter can''t hear any more. She looks at ye Shengge in a dazed way. In the past, I heard that rich people like to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect that something wonderful happened to her.


    But just now, she called people poor.


    Some of the waiters are afraid to move.


    Ye Shengge raised his chin, "and questioned my identity?"


    The waiter looked down. "No, it''s not."


    Lin Ya Xi looks a little worried and pulls Ye Sheng Ge, "Sheng Ge, a piece of clothes, let''s not have it, OK?"


    When ye Shengge saw that her attitude suddenly changed, he suddenly felt something was wrong. But a woman could always act, otherwise, she would not have been cheated by her for many years. He didn''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd. Ye Shengge asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Ya Xi''s tears suddenly fell down, "Sheng Ge, I know, you always feel that there is a big gap between you and me, but my identity is the same, I can''t change, but you can''t because of a, don''t love yourself."


    Around the audience to understand, "the original is close to the big money ah."


    "Ha ha, old men like young girls best."


    "What kind of local tyrant is willing to give up 30 million!"


    Lin Ya Xi''s eyes flashed a smug light, but his face was even more sad, "if you don''t like my present position, I can do the same as before, don''t want to lose your friend, Sheng song, don''t be angry, don''t hurt myself, OK?"She cried with rain, the rhythm is very fast to bring up, "Sheng song, obedient."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Miss Lin is so kind."


    "I don''t know which rich man I''ve colluded with. Let''s go back and take care of our husbands!"


    Ye Shengge immediately clenched his fists.


    Lin Yaxi dare to slander her.


    Ye Shengge can''t stand it.


    If it''s not for Gu Jingchen waiting outside, she really wants a bitch to beg for mercy under her fist, and then let her disappear completely.


    The gossip next to her is even worse. As the saying goes, the law is not responsible for the public. Ye Shengge can''t pull people out and beat them all. She takes a deep breath and tries to persuade herself not to be impulsive, so she can bear the anger.


    "At the side has been stiff face of the waiter called," in the end take clothes? "

 Chapter 59

    The waiter trotted over and carefully took down the clothes and put them in front of Ye Shengge.


    Lin Yaxi also likes a dress. She was not willing to buy it, but it''s one thing to put it in the window and another thing to put it in the hands of a woman she hates. Now she can''t tell whether she is jealous or resentful.


    Why is ye Shengge better than her?


    "Shengge, I''ll buy you a dress. Don''t sell yourself any more." Lin Ya Xi a pair of intimate sister''s appearance, eyes Qi Qi, voice is full of heartache, "Sheng song, as I beg you."


    Ye Shengge''s evil experience makes her want to vomit. She didn''t expect that a woman could be so shameless, Miss Lin? She is not rare at all, OK.


    "Lin Yaxi, don''t you feel sick? I hate you very much. Can you have a little self-knowledge and stay away from me?" Ye Shengge said more and more angrily, "what Miss Lin, what rich man, please, do you really think I want to?"


    Looking at Lin Yaxi''s sad face, she almost scolded Bai Lianhua. Fortunately, ye Shengge had a good self-cultivation and didn''t scold her, but she won''t be spared. "Although others don''t know, you know best why you were found by the Lin family, how you came back to the Lin family, and how you can stand firm. I help you. Since you know my means, Don''t pretend in front of me, otherwise, how can I send you back and drag you out? "


    Lin Yaxi''s face changed.


    She''s really gone with the wind recently. She almost forgot that it''s ye Shengge who planned to return to the Lin family. She''s really surprised, but there''s no mistake. So she''s the first lady of the Lin family now.


    But even if her present status should change, I''m afraid she can''t move. Because of this, she hates it. Why is ye Shengge better than her? What''s wrong with her?


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter?" A warm voice, like the murmur of spring water, instantly extinguishes the anger of people''s heart, and makes people feel fresh and incomparable.


    Lin Yaxi was overjoyed, "Lin Bai," she did not expect, Ji Lin Bai really came, before he was asked to see perfume, but was refused, today he was shopping around, he said busy, and waited for a period of time to pick her up, it was thought to be prevarication. Lin Yaxi hastened to meet him, hugged Ji Linbai''s arm, and laughed happily, "you''re here."


    Ji Linbai nodded slightly, gently hugged the woman''s waist, then, the deep eyes fell on ye Shengge.


    Seeing the men and women of the dog, ye Shengge only feels hot eyes and doesn''t want to stay more for a second.


    She plans to leave, Ji Linbai has said, "Sheng song, come to buy clothes?"


    Although he didn''t know what had happened just now, his face suddenly darkened when he saw the clothes on Yesheng singer. The material of the clothes was the best and the price was absolutely not low. Yesheng song''s ability now is not enough, but it''s that person!


    Ye Shengge ignored his gloomy eyes and said, "what do I want to do, do I need to be in charge of Ji Da Shao? It''s really a policeman in the Pacific, "she said with sarcasm." but I advise you to take care of your girlfriend before you take care of other people''s affairs. Don''t bite people everywhere. "


    Lin Yaxi was so angry that he trembled all over. He was so angry in his heart, but his face was so pathetic that he shed tears. "Sheng Ge, why do you either say me, me too, for your own good?"


    Ye Shengge hummed coldly, "I thank you, but I really don''t need it. Miss Lin won''t be upset."


    Ji Lin white pointed to the clothes, "he bought it for you?"


    Ye Shengge''s face is light, "do you have any opinions from Ji Da Shao?"


    Ji Linbai took out a black card and threw it to the waiter, "I''ll pay double for a dress."


    If the waiter is struck by lightning, he stutters, "double, double?" Sixty million, her Commission, mom, I don''t have to work for a year.


    "But, you, you"


    "I know," Ji Linbai said to the waiter, looking at ye Shengge all the time. "If you break the contract with the customer, you should pay for it. Don''t worry. The compensation will be charged to me."


    Lin Ya Xi some don''t understand, pulled to pull the Cape of Ji Lin white, the man continued a way, "good, start."


    The waiter didn''t even inform ye Shengge, so he pulled the clothes over directly, "Miss, I''m sorry." She directly swept the clothes tag, the computer quickly, and soon completed the procedures.


    Ji Linbai''s black card brush past, complete.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s only a minute. Ye Shengge reacts and roars angrily, "Ji Dashao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Ji Lin white face of course, "I''m not against you, just want to let you go astray." He once again stressed, "I know that you do something just to arouse my concern, but Shengge, you have always been my sister."Ye Shengge is speechless to his wonderful brain circuit, "which eye of yours sees me to arouse your idea?"


    Ji Lin white face revealed a trace of helpless doting, "Sheng song, don''t make trouble."


    "Ah, does Ji still have the habit of robbing things?" At the door stood a tall man, who appeared with an oppressive air.


    The air in the clothing store was falling, and everyone''s chest was so dull that they could hardly breathe.


    But even so, there are still people under pressure to see the past, a man, simply too handsome.


    At the moment when ye Shengge saw Gu Jingchen, he knew that something was wrong. His clothes were robbed. Gu Jingchen could laugh at her for a year. With a guilty heart, she gave a flattering smile. "Husband, how did you come?"


    husband?


    Is everyone in a mess?


    How can it be different from the kind of local tycoon who is brain tonic, not brain full of intestines?


    Ye Shengge threw herself into the man''s arms and said, "well, I''m a little late. I''ll let Ji Da Shao buy the clothes."


    It''s said that it''s late. It''s not a shame.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shengge would speak for him. Ji Linbai''s eyes were deeper and his heart was more explored.


    Gu Jingchen looked down at her, "where did you go just now?"


    I came out for more than an hour, but I got ahead of others. I don''t have to draft a lie, do I?


    Ye Shengge also knows that her words are full of holes. Thinking of the tyrant''s insight, she feels like digging a hole for herself.


    "I just went to buy something to eat," and at the end of the day, the voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Jingchen hugged her, fingers gently her chin, "it doesn''t matter if you''re late, the clothes, can only be yours."


    He raised Mou to see Ji Lin white one eye, "double price?"? How rich is Ji Da Shao? It seems that he doesn''t need the support of other enterprises? "


    Ji Lin''s heart sank.


    To run for the president of the Empire, of course, you have to get the support of large enterprises. Of course, some rich people will also choose the best quality people to help. Now Gu Jingchen has countless companies to support him. On the plane, Gu is the biggest real estate businessman of the Empire, and his money is really countless.


    If what he has done today is spread, apart from deterring those who want to support him, the president of Empire will also be disappointed.


    At the moment when Lin Yaxi saw Gu Jingchen, her whole body''s blood seemed to be frozen. She didn''t expect that ye Shengge was a slut and had not been shaken off by Gu Jingchen.


    She said quickly, "Gu Shao, you misunderstood that some money is from the Lin family, not Lin Bai."


    "Ah, now Ji Da Shao is going to let a woman help him out?" Gu Jingchen casually glanced at the waiter, "your boss still has ten minutes to go, think for yourself, how to tell him."


    Just now, the waiter was looking at Gu Jingchen, and almost forgot what she had done. Now when she was reminded, she just reflected that she had offended a god like man and the woman in his arms.


    What to do? What to do?


    The waiter bowed his head. "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Ye Shengge pretends to be a tiger, "I''m sorry, it''s useful. What do you want from the police?"


    The waiter is so angry that her chest aches. She has already apologized. Having worked in a high-end place for a long time, she has already become arrogant. She thinks that if she apologizes, others should accept it. Why can''t she be polite?


    It''s so hateful.


    Gu Jingchen looked at ye Shengge admiringly, "what do you want?"


    Ye Shengge straightened his back and looked at Lin Yaxi, "you just said that the clothes were paid by the Lin family?"


    Lin Yaxi is facing a big enemy. Now she wants to understand that ye Shengge is to disturb the Lin family. After all, although the Lin family is rich, 60 million is not a small amount, let alone compensate Gu Jingchen for 10 million.


    "I, I" she pitifully looked at Ji Linbai, she just came out, now is the time to need men''s protection, just pretend to be pitiful, "Linbai, I don''t know why Shengge either hates us, I''m sorry, I implicated you."


    "It''s none of your business," he said


    Lin Yaxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jingchen is cold voice mouth, "you just said, don''t ye ye buy a dress?"


    Lin Yaxi''s heart suddenly raised, "I, I''m just worried that ye Shengge doesn''t have much money." Now it has been changed to Ye Sheng song. Obviously, it''s not so familiar.Gu Jingchen gently patted ye Shengge on the shoulder, "do you think she has no money? Miss Lin looks down on me? "


    "No, it''s not!" Lin Yaxi quickly denied.


    I''m kidding. In the whole empire, who has Gu Jingchen''s money.


    Although the people around him didn''t know Gu Jingchen''s identity, the tone of his voice and the momentum of his whole body were enough to prove that he was not an ordinary person. In addition, Lin Yaxi was afraid, so he guessed that Gu Jingchen must have a higher status than the Lin family.


    All of a sudden, we did not dare to speak, immediately find a reason to leave.


    Gu Jingchen was sitting on one side of the sofa waiting for all the people to leave. At this time, the owner of the clothing store had already arrived in a hurry, his face was blue, and he almost knelt on the ground, "president, I"

 Chapter 60

    CEO?


    The waiter took a cold breath and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Ji Linbai is nothing, but ye Shengge is uncomfortable, which makes her rely on her husband.


    Although, she just let her husband support her.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was flat, and he could not see any emotion. "It seems that you Zhang''s rules are very casual."


    Zhang Li quickly begged for mercy, "president, a waiter is not sensible, sold your clothes to others, like, pieces of clothes, as I give the president''s gift, please hold high your hand."


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "not for me," hugged ye Shengge beside him, "even if it''s an apology, it''s for her!"


    Zhang Li hastened to answer, "yes, yes, I''m sorry, miss. I''m really sorry. I didn''t teach you a good lesson. Please bear with me."


    Ye Shengge looks at a middle-aged man. Even if he is half kneeling, his momentum is still with a kind of pride. Needless to say, a man''s identity is not low. She is a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. You get up first."


    How can Zhang Li get up? He turns around and says to Ji Linbai, "Ji Dashao, just now the waiter is not sensible. I will double your money back to you, but this dress is really miss Ye''s. I hope you can return it."


    Ji Linbai finally found the handle, pinched the clothes, "want to go back? I want to agree, too! "


    Ye Shengge is not willing to, "when you robbed clothes just now, I didn''t agree."


    "So, are you a robber?" Ji Linbai choked.


    Ye Shengge gritted his teeth in anger. "I didn''t expect that you were so brazen."


    Gu Jingchen moved a finger to the seventeen behind him. Seventeen immediately stepped forward. When Ji Linbai didn''t respond, he immediately grabbed the clothes and threw them to Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li does not dare to neglect, hastens to transfer the clothes ownership.


    Ji Linbai was beaten back a few steps, "big brother, what do you do, you are not afraid of spreading things?"


    "Afraid?" Gu Jingchen looked at him contemptuously, "how much ability do you have in the end, which is worth my fear?"


    Ji Lin''s chest was full of blood, almost spitting blood.


    Ye Shengge almost claps his hands and cheers. It''s just a slap in the face. My husband is powerful!


    The clothes were sent to ye Shengge by express delivery. She accepted them with a smile. Gu Jingchen took the clothes and said, "go and change them."


    Ye Shengge took a look at Lin Yaxi, who was so angry that he was about to collapse. Then he looked at Ji Linbai, who had no expression on his face, but actually wanted to kill him, and said, "not very well."


    "Since some people think clothes are good, they naturally have to wear them on you to show their value." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth carelessly.


    Cough, cough.


    Ye Shengge covers his chest. Although he inadvertently says something, what should he do if he is teased?


    Ye Shengge finally went to the dressing room and changed his dress.


    After she came out, she suddenly heard the sound of people around her breathing coldly.


    The girl''s black hair fell down like a waterfall, soft and smooth.


    Her eyes, like the vast stars, even the incandescent lamp on her head, are still not as dazzling as her.


    Under her delicate facial features, her smooth chin and a face seem to have been carefully carved. One more point is too fat, and one less point is too thin. Now she is perfect.


    The clothes on the body are scattered like bird feathers on the body, the clavicle is protruding, just inlaid in the concave part of the collar of the clothes, so the whole person is integrated with the dress.


    Zhang Li''s eyes were slightly stunned. In his mind, there were only two words "beautiful!"


    Just now, the waiter who laughed at her was stunned in the same place. She didn''t expect that ye Shengge, wearing a dress, was like a fairy in legend. She didn''t touch the world at all.


    Lin Yaxi is full of resentment. Her friends who have been with ye Shengge for many years, of course, know how beautiful ye Shengge is and how good her figure is. But ye Shengge is not used to dressing up. This dress perfectly interprets her figure. She is surprised, but at the same time, she also has a sense of crisis. She can''t help holding Ji Linbai and looks at him anxiously.


    Ji Lin is dazed. In his portrait, ye Shengge is careless, like a tomboy. He has never thought of such a woman and such a beautiful side. At that moment, his heart is a little sour, and there is an unknown feeling. He is attacking the city quickly.


    Gu Jingchen''s face changed slightly. His deep eyes were like the deepest black hole in the universe. He wanted to absorb a girl into his own world. No one was allowed to peep.


    Or Zhang Lixian said, "the vision of the president is really extraordinary."Ye Shengge tilts her head, her pretty eyebrows are shining, like the most beautiful spirit in the world. After thinking about it, she suddenly asks, "what''s the origin of this dress?"


    Even though Zhang Li is flattering, his words are not flattering. It seems that he is describing the fact that "a piece of clothing was designed by the president himself, and then it was polished by the top designers of our company. Only then can we have a perfect work of art. Mrs. Gu, I have to say that wearing clothes on you has increased your value by more than ten times."


    Clothes match people, people will also match clothes, the former devoid of people, the latter is outstanding. Ye Shengge smiles shyly, and then looks at Gu Jingchen. His little mouth is pink, and he says, "thank you, husband!"


    Four short words, no one knows ye Shengge''s heart has experienced vicissitudes.


    In the past 20 years, only anluoqing and Anhua have been really nice to her. She was short of love since she was a child. Especially after being dumped by Ji Linbai, she felt cold and even had a sense of inferiority. She felt that she was just an orphan and didn''t deserve love. Now, Gu Jingchen, who was superior, actually designed clothes for her and helped her save face, The feeling of being taken care of.


    It''s a feeling. It''s subtle.


    After Ji Linbai left the mall, he sent Lin Yaxi home.


    Lin Yaxi kept an aggrieved appearance all the way. When the car stopped, she said, "Linbai, just now Gu Shao, did you inform my parents? You know, I just came back, I''m afraid it''s a mistake."


    Ji Lin Bai gently rubbed her hair, "everything has me." When touching a woman, his mind is ye Shengge wearing a dress that kind of fairy air curling appearance, a deep eye.


    Lin Yaxi nodded contentedly and said with a smile, "then I''ll go back. Lin Bai, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "No," Ji said firmly, "I want to take part in the game."


    Lin Yaxi was shocked, "can"

 Chapter 61

    "Everything will change. Xiaoya, go back and have a good rest tomorrow. In the evening, I''ll take you to the celebration banquet."


    Lin Yaxi got out of the car like a dream. Her walk was a little erratic. Oh, my God, she was going to the celebration banquet. That''s where the president of Empire attended. She must tell the world that she is the most successful woman in the world.


    Back home, Lin anxiuan stood at the door, wearing a loose household clothes, white face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Lin Yaxi, I heard you owe 60 million?"


    Lin anxuan used to be the only daughter of the Lin family, but now she is forced to become the second lady. She always enjoys being superior. To treat a poor elder sister is undoubtedly hurting her self-esteem.


    Of course, since Lin Yaxi came back, they are not right. If ye Shengge had not used a trick to let her parents know that she was not satisfied with Lin Yaxi, Lin Yaxi would not have got her parents'' guilt, so she would have been the first lady.


    She hates ye Shengge, but she hates Lin Yaxi who shakes in front of her every day.


    Today, after getting the informant''s report, I found out that Lin Yaxi boasted that Haikou owes 60 million yuan. It''s not money for the Lin family, but for a girl, it''s already a huge sum of money. She doesn''t believe that her parents can give her a chance.


    Lin Ya Xi didn''t expect that Lin an Xuan would soon get her own news. After a careful consideration, she said, "are you following me?"


    "It''s not nice to follow," said Lin anxiuan. Her eyes narrowed and her face was sharp. "I just care about my sister."


    In the room, Lin''s mother just came down and heard the conversation between the two sisters. She was a little surprised. "What''s 60 million, Xiaoxuan? Don''t always aim at your sister."


    Lin anxiuan is really unconvinced. It is clear that she is the one who grew up beside her mother. But now, her mother only cares about Lin Yaxi. She really has an impulse to kill Lin Yaxi.


    Lin Yaxi is a serious face, quickly stepped forward, "Mom, I was about to tell you something, go to your study?"


    Lin''s mother was going to go out to play cards. Now she saw that Lin Yaxi was serious. She immediately laughed, "OK, go to my study."


    Lin Yaxi closed the door and said anxiously, "Mom, I''m wrong. I stand in line for you."


    Lin Mu''s face was stunned, "what do you mean, Xiaoya, what did you do?"


    "Sixty million, I bought Ji Linbai''s guilt. If we Lin family support him, then we will support the imperial president. Mom, although the Lin family is a top rich family, they don''t have a big background. After all, Mu Xiu is in Lin!"


    The amazement in Lin Mu''s eyes soon became heavy, "you tell me what happened."


    Ye Shengge is not so lucky.


    "A piece of clothing can be suppressed. Is Mrs. Gu capable?" Gu Jingchen pulls people into the car and asks them to put down the shelter of the car. He makes sure that no one sees ye Shengge, so the pressure on his chest relaxes a lot.


    What he designed is really the best.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s also the most lethal.


    Stupid woman.


    When people look at her, they don''t know how to hold back?


    Still smile to say hello with the person, ha ha, is disrelish those eyes too little?


    Gu Jingchen now, still want to rub the girl into his arms.


    Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, "husband, I really didn''t mean it. Look at me, although I''m one against two, I''m not strong enough. Besides, I''ve solved everything. How can I set off my husband''s wisdom and courage?"


    Gu Jingchen''s face was a little relaxed when he was praised by mo.


    When ye Shengge saw the play, he said with a smile, "husband, you are the best. I am very satisfied with the clothes at home today. When I put them on at the banquet, I will definitely blind their eyes."


    Good. I can swearing around the corner.


    Originally, I wanted to tease a little girl, but I received a phone call. What did the people over there say? Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Even ye Shengge felt that the air around him seemed to have substance. There was no gap at all, and it was about to crush her.


    It''s just torture.


    Put down the phone, Gu Jingchen glanced at the shrinking little woman, "go home first."


    Although I know that Gu Jingchen is not happy, ye Shengge still wants to brush his sense of existence. After all, when he volunteers, he has to ask someone''s questions.


    She tried her best to make a fruit salad. She came to the study and said, "husband," pushing the door open, ye Shengge said with a smile, "have something to eat?"


    Gu Jingchen, who has been reading the documents since he came back from the shopping mall, is really a little tired.See ye Shengge like a cat come in, but also a pair of hair posture, his frown slightly stretch, "what''s the matter?"


    Although it should be a question sentence.


    But others, with a positive tone.


    Well, it''s found out again.


    Ye Shengge is frustrated and puts down salad. She knows that she can''t play with a man and can only talk about volunteering. She also lists the cities far away from the imperial capital. She just tries to test the tyrant''s mind.


    If several cities do not object, her departure plan can be completed without a single soldier.


    Think about it, it will be a little happy.


    Therefore, what is the compromise now? Gou Jian can still rest on her laurels and have a taste of courage. She is just lying up to her enemies and anesthetizing them. It''s not flattering, it''s not.


    Only when she finished and looked at Gu Jingchen did she find that there were only a few apples left in the salad on the desk.


    I didn''t expect that the president of high cold and abstinence has the potential to eat.


    Gu Jingchen ignored her eyes, light mouth, "some cities, do not have to consider."


    Ye Shengge is a bit messy, and he asks tentatively, "is the school bad?" In fact, she wanted to ask if it was too far away, but she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that she gave Gu Jingchen an excuse to bully herself.


    Did not expect Gu Jingchen nodded, "your ideal, is a specialist?"


    Ye Shengge felt that some personal attacks, "husband, although I''m a scum, I have dignity, OK."


    Gu Jingchen''s meaning of smile is not clear, "my wife, can only be a top student of Imperial University."


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand, "are you going to divorce?"


    Ye Shengge after a while, suddenly hit the table, "do you want me to take the Imperial University?"


    Gu Jingchen only reluctantly showed a smart look.


    Ye Shengge is going to be messy, "brother, I''m just a scum. Don''t you force me to death?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    Then there was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 63

    Ye Shengge is not afraid at all. She just stares. She is a master among them.


    Stare back!


    They are so naive that they have no friends.


    Dongfang Shuo and Gu Jingchen break people back. It''s very simple. The former thinks it''s unnecessary to be angry. The latter will never allow his wife to focus on another man.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start," Gu Jingchen said unhappily.


    Dongfang Yu takes back his eyes and hums coldly, "what do you compare first?"


    Gu Jingchen lazy mouth, "is not I compare with you, is she." He pointed to ye Shengge, "I''ve taught her all day. It''s no problem to win."


    Dongfang Yu sneers. Except for his brother Dongfang Han, no one in the world dares to be arrogant and has no capital to be arrogant.


    Gu Jingchen mended the knife, "it''s boring to win you every year."


    Dongfang Yu felt that he was humiliated. "You don''t have the courage to fight. After you lose, you are pushed to a woman. Gu Jingchen, you are now reduced to a kind of situation?"


    Holding a woman as a shield is really promising.


    Ye Shengge is in a cold sweat now. Brother, you are serious.


    She doesn''t want to be screened.


    But I can''t be counselled. After all, I''ve just quarreled with Dongfang Yu. If I step back now, I''ll be ridiculed.


    She straightened herself up. "Are you afraid to fight? Do you want to cover it up? "


    It''s good to learn liberal arts and make a statement.


    Dongfang Yu was angry again.


    "That''s good. Let my assistant teach you a lesson first." Dongfang Yu didn''t like ye Shengge at all. He just felt that Gu Jingchen was just trapped by women, and he was just a fool.


    Ye Shengge is relieved. It turns out that he is not comparing with Dongfang Yu.


    That would be much better.


    Dongfang Yu''s assistant is a shy big boy with a straight face. When he smiles, he still has dimples on his face


    Ye Shengge has some helplessness, looking at a tyrant around him, "really come."


    "What do you want to play?" Gu Jingchen ignored her complaints and pointed to the sea, land and air.


    Ye Shengge sold miserably without any result, so he could only choose an empty one.


    Emptiness is color, and color is emptiness.


    Anyway, it''s all death. Let''s choose one with Buddha nature.


    It''s going to be over the top.


    Ye Shengge closed his eyes and looked at the blue sky speechless.


    When Dongfang Yu saw her, he just felt that ye Shengge was afraid. Looking at her, he looked at her with a little more contempt. He had only one feeling about women, that is "people". In his dictionary, there was no pity for jade, so he didn''t understand Gu Jingchen''s behavior. However, he was very happy to hit Gu Jingchen''s face.


    Ye Shengge came to his own stage in Dongfang Yu''s disdainful eyes.


    However, when ye Shengge saw that she was making a dish, her eyes suddenly brightened. It was like seeing something that surprised her that she couldn''t hold back her emotions.


    Dongfang Yu looks at ye Shengge in the distance, and some disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he looks at his father Dongfang Shuo, "what does Gu Jingchen mean?"


    The Oriental family, in China, is one of the few families that can compete with the Gu family. However, because the Gu family is prosperous and has both military, political and commercial resources, in a few years, the Oriental family is no longer the rival of the Gu family. In a few years, I''m afraid that the Gu family will be the only one.


    Of course, Dongfang Shuo is worried. It''s just a contest between big families, not a matter of one day. What he can do is to disintegrate the power of Gu family bit by bit. Unfortunately, now that Gu Jingchen has become a candidate for the president of the Empire, they have to reconsider their cooperation with Gu family.


    Therefore, a competition is actually a trial. If Gu Jingchen''s strength is even more terrifying than before, then the cooperation between the two families can go up to a higher level.


    If Gu Jingchen is proud of himself and fails to train, then the Oriental family is fully capable of supporting other candidates.


    "Let''s see first." Dongfang Shuo''s eyebrows are a little tight. As the head of the family, the burden of the family is on his shoulders. If he stands in the wrong line, he will be the general of the mansion.


    Dongfang Yu Leng snorted, "I think he''s just worried about losing to me


    Dongfang Shuo takes a look at his son and sighs helplessly. He didn''t know if it was the right decision to let Dongfang Yu join the army. He is a boy with ability, but he has a straight heart. He is not suitable for politics.


    It seems that once, no matter win or lose, he has to think about supporting Gu Jingchen.Different from the treacherous side waves, ye Shengge is now excited and eager to try.


    She had never been taught how to make a system before, but she saw the arrangement of some buttons, such as the arrangement and combination in mathematics. In front of her eyes, there appeared countless formulas, which seemed to systematize every button.


    It''s the control system of the aircraft, but it looks more like a kind of difficult mathematical calculation.


    She likes mathematics and physics. Now she feels that every cell in her body is going to be excited.


    While Dongfang Yu''s assistant came to his console, his eyes were very strict. He had been with Dongfang Yu for three years, mainly studying air combat. Unexpectedly, ye Shengge would choose his specialty. Although he would not win, he had to win.


    Every performance is a real fighter called in. Every pilot is specially trained, and the pilots of both sides are equal in strength. They are selected by the president of Empire. Therefore, it is relatively fair that ye Shengge''s ears are almost ringing at the moment when the fighter takes off.


    The roar lasted for a long time. Ye Shengge looked at the plane in a straight line in the sky. Her blood seemed to be ignited in an instant. She took a deep breath and looked at the assistant on the opposite side, with a smile.


    The scorching sun at noon makes people feel dizzy, but her smile, like a breeze, irons her irritability. She just feels that her breath is fresh and her whole body is transparent. The assistant is stunned. She''s a woman. She''s really good-looking.


    He thought that his imaginary girlfriend seemed to be the same.


    But what kind of idea just formed in the brain, suddenly feel a sinister eyes fell on his body, assistant immediately scared a cold sweat, even did not have the courage to look at the source of the eyes.


    Gu Jingchen drew back his eyes and tapped the table with his slender fingers. The officers around him understood and immediately ordered the drill to begin.


    Ye Shengge paid close attention to the position of the fighter immediately.


    The assistant preempted, pressed the red button on the left hand side, and then commanded, "number one, three o''clock!"


    "Bang!"


    When ye Shengge reacts, the No. 6 plane beside her has been hit and is about to fall.


    Dongfang Yu saw the scene and sneered, "it seems that a Ye Sheng song is a weak chicken."


    Gu Xian, the subordinate sitting next to him, also looked down on ye Shengge. "What skills can a little girl have? Is Gu Jingchen at the end of his talent?"

 Chapter 62

    I didn''t expect that President Gu insisted on calling her husband.


    Ye Shengge lost the negotiation without any suspense.


    Ye Shengge changed into a camouflage suit in the competition, which was more heroic than her beautiful face.


    After Luo Jing''s training, her physical fitness is OK now, and she should be able to withstand the intensity of the drill in one day.


    Like a bodyguard, she followed Gu Jingchen and nervously looked at the crowd in front of her.


    It''s her first time to see the magnificent scene, the uniform pace, the serious and resolute look, and the man''s demeanor from a close distance. It''s really like a mountain.


    Ye Shengge sighs in his heart that he suddenly yearns for a kind of life.


    She even thought that if she was one of them, would she be brave and brave, and women would not let men.


    "Like it?" Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at her.


    Ye Shengge nodded, "so many handsome guys, of course I like them."


    Gu Jingchen snorted coldly, "in a moment, will you direct them?"


    Ye Shengge''s little heart almost broke with fright. "Mr. President, can you please stop joking?"


    Gu Jingchen did not say much, but warned her, "look carefully!"


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand his meaning, but she still had to listen to what the leader said.


    The team is a neat square array, uniform camouflage clothes, almost the same size, ye Shengge has some embarrassment of face blindness.


    However, according to her perfect vision, half an hour later, when the leader finished his speech, she suddenly felt that a dangerous light was coming from the square array opposite.


    She looked at it with some uncertainty and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ji Linbai!


    Ye Shengge doubted that he was wrong for the first time.


    But young master Ji, who is shaking his feet, stands tall and straight in the line like ordinary soldiers, and looks solemn like everyone else.


    According to Gu Jingchen''s character, when he slapped Ji Linbai in the villa, how could he let Ji Linbai take part in a competition? Isn''t he worried that Ji Linbai is a poisonous snake, and there is a story of "farmer and snake"?


    Gu Jingchen also found something wrong with her, "the opponent will arrive soon!"


    Ye Shengge returned to his senses and was not sure, "are you not afraid of his sabotage? Why put him in it? "


    "You are not stupid enough to know that he will destroy," Gu Jingchen said with a confident smile. "So, I''ll let you direct a team."


    Ye Shengge is completely stupid, "you, what do you say?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at the distance, "you as my assistant, it''s your responsibility!"


    Ye Shengge had not finished digesting the matter when he heard someone say that his opponent had arrived and he followed Gu Jingchen.


    "Ah Chen, you are a good boy!" A middle-aged man came across with a kind of noble pride. He walked with a kind of rigorous atmosphere. In addition to his address to Gu Jingchen, his identity must not be simple.


    However, ye Shengge thought that his competitor should be the same as Gu Jingchen. He didn''t expect that he was an old man. If he won, he won''t win. If he lost, he would say that Gu Jingchen is not as good as an old man?


    Gu Jingchen look condensation, as if did not hear some words, "Uncle Dongfang, he?"


    Dongfang Shuo patted him on the shoulder, "the boy is worried about losing to you, still training."


    Gu Jingchen smile very cold, "uncle is deliberately killing me?"


    It''s not easy to talk.


    Ye Shengge felt speechless in his heart. What the old people said was modest. When did he kill you.


    Victim delusion.


    Dongfang Shuo''s smile stiff for a while, suddenly ha ha laugh, "ah Chen, good, my family that bastard, really can''t compare with you."


    Gu Jingchen said nothing more.


    After Dongfang Shuo, a group of people came quickly. The man in front of him was dressed in a suit. Looking from a distance, he had a straight figure and seemed to have a dazzling luster. When he got closer, ye Shengge found that the man''s skin was bronze, the bridge of his nose was high, his sword eyebrows were slanting, and his Phoenix eyes were full of heroism. After the salute, he looked resolute, When he opened his mouth, his voice was still cold like ice dregs. "It''s not comparable. It''s only known after comparison."


    Gu Jingchen a face of disdain, "year by year, lose year by year, repeatedly defeated, it is commendable perseverance."Husband, you will die of chatting.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t care, retorted, "war is not deceitful, who knows if your victory is the smoke bomb that destroys you?"


    Gu Jingchen is too lazy to deal with his defeated generals. He looks at ye Shengge beside him and says, "let''s go."


    Ye Shengge catches up.


    Dongfang Yu chuckled, "I''m afraid I''ll win you, so I don''t have to put women around to hide people''s eyes and ears, do I?"


    As if he thought of something, he mocked, "indeed, the former sounds better than the latter."


    Gu Jingchen''s step, "so like to listen, ears easy to use, brain is not necessarily."


    Ye Shengge almost laughs. NIMA, Mingming, two big men bicker. How does she feel like listening to a joke?


    Dongfang Yu pointed to ye Shengge, "the president''s vision is not so good, even if he is pretending, why don''t he find a good one?" The tone is very proud, and the disdain inside is too obvious.


    Ye Shengge is not happy. How can she not look good? How can she just pretend?


    No matter what Gu Jingchen thought, she already said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter if I don''t like my eyes. Don''t cry with me when I beat your ass in a while!"


    Has never been looked down upon by a little girl, Dongfang Yu suddenly angry, "who are you, dare to talk to me?"


    "Those who respect others will always respect them," ye Shengge said, tugging at his old prose. "Please be an officer. Before questioning others, report yourself."


    Dongfang Yuqi glares at him. He used to be the king of soldiers in the army. He was the first all-round talent regardless of the wheel fight, knife technique, anti-terrorism, organization and drill. But it''s a pity that after he won two consecutive titles, he was easily taken away by Gu Jingchen and never earned back.


    It''s a shame for him all his life. Seeing Gu Jingchen, I can''t help but want to fight.


    But since he was born, apart from his parents, only Gu Jingchen has been able to look down on him and even speak ill of him. But now, a small soldier who has no position dares to offend him?


    If it wasn''t for the woman, he would have done it now.

 Chapter 64

    "Isn''t it? I don''t know that air combat is only fast but not broken. Now I''m still standing there, waiting to admit defeat?"


    "Ha ha, poor pilots. I think it''s the weakest battle in their life."


    Ye Shengge looks at the sky, a little worried.


    She has been directing the fight. When the other side attacks, she will let people escape and then attack again.


    But what kind of attack, no rules, the other side will soon be able to avoid, and then in turn hold her track.


    The feeling of being chased and abused is really bad.


    Ye Shengge wants to go up by himself and catch each other''s fighter with his bare hands.


    Under the blue sky, each fighter jet ejects colored ammunition. From a distance, it looks gorgeous, like a moving natural picture.


    It''s beautiful, but in ye Shengge''s eyes, it''s cruel.


    Even though she has a quick reaction, she doesn''t have any experience. She has been hit again and again, and her heart is more and more bottomless. Why are some buttons so simple to look at and so hard to make?


    Because she is a computer hacker, her hand speed has reached the peak, if not for this, she would have been a total failure.


    We can''t go on like this.


    She looked in the direction of Gu Jingchen, her eyes flashing.


    Bang bang.


    When she was distracted, the plane was shot down, a match, 0-1.


    The other party''s attack is swift and violent. Those "blades" are like raindrops. They want to avoid one, but they bump into another.


    Some people have already shown their impatience. Just now, they knew that once a little girl was in charge. They were not convinced. They thought that Gu Shao was a fatuous monarch who never came to power early. They really let a woman go.


    Originally, some blind believers in Gu Jingchen thought that maybe ye Shengge was a miracle?


    But now, ha ha, a weak chicken, has the face to come out to shame!


    Gu Shao must be crazy. He must be!


    Ye Shengge is biting her teeth. She can''t do it. She doesn''t have any hints. She completely ignores her.


    Shit, she''ll be a jerk after the game.


    It''s going to piss her off!


    Ye Shengge greets Gu Jingchen in his heart and looks at the sky again to find the law.


    "Bang!"


    3 It''s the fifth time that plane No.1 has been hit again. His plane can only be loaded six times. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that once will be a shame in his life.


    Ye Shengge finally found the law.


    When some fighters fly past, there will be a subtle formula between the speed and the speed of the launching blade. In other words, as long as you see the moving track of the fighter, you can figure out which plane he will attack, and then skillfully avoid it!


    Ye Shengge immediately cleared his throat, "now, listen to me."


    The pilots are numb. They even feel that their random flying is better than ye Shengge''s.


    However, she is the commander after all. They are in a mess. If something goes wrong, ye Shengge will not have any responsibility. They can''t afford the consequences.


    Therefore, even if they are reluctant, they still want to listen to Ye Sheng''s songs.


    Assistant Gao Sheng basically didn''t have any strong sword. He thought ye Shengge was a master, but now he is a beginner. He really can''t win.


    He plans to take the initiative to let the game end and save face for the little girl after shooting down three more planes.


    When Dongfang Yu saw the decline of Ye Shengge, his face was even more disdainful. "It seems that Gu Jingchen is really wrong about being a woman!"


    After all, the president of the Empire sitting in the middle can''t hear it, and the voice is not small. Gu Jingchen can just hear it.


    Originally, the sky was clear and the sun was warm. How could you feel the cold wind around?


    Seventeen some worried looked at his tyrant one eye, that face is gloomy, can knead water simply.


    Dongfang Yu, too, has to provoke Gu Shao.


    In fact, a competition was proposed by the Dongfang family to the president of the Empire. After the war, of course, Gu Jingchen will take it. But everyone knows that the reason Dongfang Yu is eager to do something is that he is worried that after Gu Jingchen becomes the president of the Empire, he will not have a chance to fight against Gu Jingchen. In addition, as the chief of the cabinet, the Dongfang family, once, I also want to see if I want to support such an important competition. Gu Jingchen actually let ye Shengge do it.Seventeen also feel that Ye Sheng song is a disaster, which is really harmful.


    Obviously, he is a waste firewood who doesn''t know anything and always lags behind. But the boss is still a baby. He began to doubt whether there is something wrong with the boss''s eyes?


    What kind of idea has just been formed. Seventeen shakes his head quickly. The boss is definitely not fatuous. He must have some strategies. A ye Shengge must be just a small chess piece.


    Or the idea is more persuasive, seventeen felt better, then said, "boss, do you want to find someone to help ye Shengge?"


    Gu Jingchen leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the girl on the stage. Her face suddenly became confident. The corner of her mouth slightly hooked, "Yesheng song, is that what you called?"


    Is the point one?


    Ye Shengge took a deep breath, pressed the only button, and then a beautiful voice flowed through the microphone, "No. 6, 10 o''clock."


    Bang!


    Ye Shengge pressed the launch button, and the No. 6 plane fired shells.


    6 Pilot No.1 changed his direction according to the command. He felt that he could finish the task quickly, no matter whether she was in command or not.


    As soon as the direction changed, the pilot was stunned.


    Long term flight experience told him that when he just changed direction, he dodged the other side''s shells.


    He didn''t dare to neglect and looked at each other''s situation.


    Eyes suddenly open big, a face of can''t believe.


    How is that possible?


    The shell hit the other side''s No.1 plane fairly.


    But before ye Shengge, the things that burst out were all stray bullets.


    Next, his headphones were silent, and the pilot''s mind was a little bit erratic. Soon, he realized that maybe a blind cat meets a dead mouse, just like a multiple-choice question, he can always get one or two right.


    Not only does he think, but also it''s a feeling to see the rise of everything and Dongfang Yu.


    At first, when ye Shengge hit the target, Gao Sheng was still a little surprised, but Dongfang Yu always scorned it. He even said, "if you can hit one by dozens of bullets, Gu Shao really bothered to teach you."


    In other words, it''s full of irony.


    But Gu Jingchen did not seem to hear, deep eyes, has been staring at the girl who seems to be shining.


    It seems that in his eyes, only ye Shengge is left. Everything in the world is not as brilliant as her.

 Chapter 65

    Ye Shengge is very excited about her new success. She didn''t expect it to work. She''s just going crazy. It turns out that she''s really a genius. She doesn''t need to be taught. She has no teachers.


    However, when she was elated, Gao Sheng shot decisively and hit ye Shengge''s No. 3 plane.


    Bang!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of shells and the sound of alarm sounded. Ye Shengge''s face was stunned. He watched the No. 3 plane crash landing in front of him, and the battle situation was basically controlled by Gao Sheng.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Shengge doesn''t have any feelings for some airplanes, but when she saw that the fighter was forced to descend, her heart seemed to sink down. A sense of guilt and mission that she had never felt before broke out of her heart, and quickly occupied her chest. There was a voice, constantly shouting in her heart.


    She wants to win, win, she has to win!


    Ye Shengge closed his eyes, and his fierce eyes shot at Gao Sheng.


    Gao Sheng is a master, calm and stable. Even though ye Shengge exudes strong air pressure, he is still, as if he has nothing to do with anyone.


    Ye Shengge coldly hooked the corner of his lips. When he opened his mouth again, his voice seemed like the cold wind on the top of the iceberg, which made people feel like "No.1, one o''clock direction!"


    Bang!


    Opponent number four was shot.


    Gao Sheng responded quickly with a steady voice, "No.4, slow down, ten o''clock!"


    Ye Shengge had expected the other party''s idea for a long time. When Gao Sheng spoke, she had already asked the No.2 plane to deal with it. Gao Sheng''s No.4 plane just slowed down, and ye Shengge''s No.2 accelerated, followed by a shell!


    what!


    Gao Sheng frowned and looked at the sky. His face became more and more dignified. "No.3, speed up, three o''clock direction!"


    Ye Shengge: "No.1 speed up, nine o''clock direction!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two people''s shells were fired at the same time, ye Shengge''s No. 1 quickly dodged, and Gao Sheng''s No. 3 was shot again.


    Gao Sheng looks at ye Shengge in disbelief. The girl on the opposite side is calm and confident, with a smile on her lips. However, she is neither strong nor aggressive. She is a kind of temperament from the inside out.


    His heart, as if by something, suddenly hit.


    But he lost his mind and let his No.4 get shot again.


    Ye Shengge''s hand speed is very fast, in the direction of rising, almost can see the shadow, her voice has been condensing decisively, pink lips open and close, like cherry blossoms in full bloom in the blue sky, beautiful and mellow.


    At that moment, Gao Sheng''s mind, suddenly flashed a word, the military overlord flower.


    Ye Shengge suddenly pressed the button and there was another bang.


    Dongfang Yu suddenly gets up and looks at Gao Sheng with a cold face. He is a waste!


    He didn''t realize that this competition almost turned into a one-sided Massacre by Ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge mastered the rhythm of the game with the fastest speed and went up all the way.


    The longer Gao Sheng fights with her, the more surprised he is. He feels that his thoughts can be known by the other party in advance. As long as he does, the other party will be able to hold his throat casually.


    In order to confirm his idea, he immediately said, "No.4"


    The voice has not fallen, Ye Sheng song decisively and neatly, bang!


    4 The number one is down!


    One to one!


    And ye Shengge''s plane never suffered any more damage.


    When the pilot saw that the other side''s plane was really shot down, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Just now I heard ye Shengge''s command, but she was just perfunctory. Unexpectedly, she really created a miracle.


    In the state of almost complete defeat, turning things around, can we still take advantage of the victory?


    If the first time is a coincidence, the second time is luck, and the third time is God''s blessing, how can we say that many times?


    Once, they completely trusted ye Shengge. They even felt that just now ye Shengge was not in the state. Now, it''s normal.


    Seventeen were also shocked by what happened in just a few minutes.


    In his impression, ye Shengge is a kind of waste firewood, which is a black sheep in the school, and a disaster to the country and the people around the boss. But now, his face is very complicated. Is it Luo Jing''s appearance that ye Shengge is a black sheep?


    There is only one explanation that can make him feel better.Dongfang Shuo doesn''t care about the war situation. After all, Gao Sheng is just an assistant. There is not much connection between winning and losing and Dongfang Yu. But just now, a girl can see that ye Shengge did work hard in the competition, but she is not Gao Sheng''s opponent at all. In just a few minutes, a girl can control the scene, and now, in the war situation, Does she seem to have room for promotion?


    Dongfang Shuo looks at Gu Jingchen thoughtfully. Does a ye Shengge have any special identity?


    Three high-rise planes have landed. Ye Shengge sees the opportunity and says in a cold voice, "No.5, speed up, three o''clock direction!"


    Bang!


    Gaosheng No.1 is the fifth bomb.


    Once again, promotion is a complete defeat.


    Ye Shengge suddenly stopped and looked up at Gao Sheng, "are you convinced?"


    Gao Sheng was in a daze. He hardly reflected what ye Shengge meant.


    Dongfang Yu is second understand, face suddenly changeable, rain is about to come, his subordinate won retorted, "is not a miss who has any communication equipment, don''t cheat."


    17 displeased, "won, are you the president of Empire?"


    The first competition was arranged by the president of the Empire. In other words, it was undoubtedly in the face of the president of the Empire.


    Won face a change, "seventeen, you don''t label."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!" Although he was dissatisfied with ye Shengge, he still felt that ye Shengge was a member of his camp. Even though he suspected that ye Shengge was cheating, he instinctively wanted to defend himself.


    Although the referee also felt strange about this, there was nothing suspicious about ye Shengge, so he could only report, "Mr. President of Empire, ye Shengge just won the competition!"


    Empire president nodded, can''t help but look at ye Shengge a few more eyes, a girl, is Gu Jingchen that want to Jinwucangjiao little wife?


    Oh, I have some skills.


    Won shouts, "Mr. President of Empire, I don''t agree!"


    Empire president cold eyes like ice, looking to the East.


    The Korean won looked upright and said, "as we all know, the president of the Empire, ye Shengge didn''t know how to fight at the beginning, and even was completely hanged. But in the second half of the period, he quickly mastered the rhythm of fighting, and even shot down four of our planes. It''s not normal!"


    He wanted to say that ye Shengge cheated, but in front of the president of Empire, he also knew what to say and what not to say.


    Empire president slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the president who had not spoken all the time. According to the truth, he was a famous short guard president. Shouldn''t he go back now?


    Why are you sitting there with a leisurely look?

 Chapter 66

    The president of empire is not a person who makes decisions without authorization. His face is still gentle. After pondering for a while, he seems to be seriously thinking about the Korean won''s words. Then he says, "fighting is not a joke. What does Miss ye think?"


    Ye Shengge was named for the first time, but he was still questioned, but he didn''t show it. He looked at the president of Empire very seriously. "The president of Empire said that since there is doubt, he should be more open and honest!"


    Her voice just fell, Gu Jingchen slightly frowned, his woman, why to compromise.


    But before he spoke, he heard ye Shengge''s usual arrogant voice, "Gao Sheng, you are my first opponent. Well, if you think I''m cheating, you can make the rules!"


    Gao shengxia is a little messy. He is a Ye Sheng song. Do you know what he is talking about?


    If he comes to make the rules, how can a woman win.


    He thought ye Shengge was very powerful in the competition just now, but when he heard the words of won, he also felt strange. If ye Shengge had not cheated, the woman who took part in the exercise for the first time would not have known his battle plan and would not have reacted so quickly.


    Not easy to give birth to a little bit of admiration, was immediately suppressed down, and replaced with a full of contempt.


    To win by cheating, even women are not to be forgiven.


    be convinced?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Ye Shengge''s voice came again, and his face was expressionless. "Mr. President of Empire, what do you think?"


    The president of Empire was slightly shocked.


    What is a real strong man?


    No matter in any environment or under any rules, we can survive without fear of challenges.


    Ye Shengge''s confident eyes are shining like black Zhuoshi in the sun. Her body seems to be covered with a layer of light, not afraid of conspiracy, not afraid of fighting, not afraid of fear.


    For a moment, the president of Empire seemed to see a familiar figure, which only existed in his memory, but shocked him countless times.


    If, if ye Shengge''s eyes are blue, "Mr. President of Empire, please make a decision." Ye Shengge is neither humble nor overbearing. Even in the face of the supreme ruler of a country, he still maintains his style.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the arrogant appearance of a little wild cat raised by himself. He didn''t have any anger. Instead, he wanted to press a cat into his arms and love it.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Sheng''s song, Luo Jing frowned unhappily. She couldn''t make her voice and manner. Is it really Ye Sheng''s song?


    Seventeen''s heart, complex into a knot in one''s heart.


    The president of Empire was called back by Ye Shengge''s voice. He once again looked at a girl. She stood with her hands down and her back was straight. That face suddenly coincided with the face in memory!


    He slapped the table!


    No one expected that the Empire president would suddenly get angry.


    It''s just a simple competition. Even if you lose, you just have no face. But if you offend the president of Empire, ha ha, ye Shengge''s little heart is shaking.


    Damn, she''s just pretending to be a bully. She can''t get revenge so soon.


    Gu Jingchen is an asshole. Do you want to murder your wife? Don''t you know what to say?


    Ye Shengge greets Gu Jingchen''s eight generation ancestors again. His silver teeth are about to be broken.


    But for the sudden change of the face of the president of Empire, Dongfang family was surprised.


    Recently, it has been circulating in the circle that the president of Empire seems not very satisfied with Gu Jingchen and intends to cultivate another successor.


    As for who that person is, it is not known yet.


    Can now openly do not give Gu Jingchen face, is to show attitude.


    Dongfang Shuo frowned slightly.


    His son Dongfang Yu is not good enough. His daughter Dongfang Yun is a young girl. Unfortunately, she is a girl. Women in the world, like the former president of the Empire, can not be the first female overlord.


    If Dongfang Yun can marry Gu Jingchen, he can support his son-in-law, but if the president of Empire doesn''t support Dongfang Shuo, the fox''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are full of calculation.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t care about the anger of the imperial president. If someone dares to sing ye Shengge, he naturally lets that person know what life is like death. Even the imperial president is no exception.


    Standing in the crowd, Ji Linbai, who had almost no sense of existence, flashed a bit of joy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Shengge''s abnormality in the war just now is in his eyes. In his cognition, he also thinks that ye Shengge is cheating. As for the purpose of making ye Shengge win, naturally, it is to make Dongfang family bow to the throne.With a sneer in his mouth, he would not have missed such a good opportunity if he had not been an ordinary soldier and had no voice.


    Ye Shengge, in his opinion, is Gu Jingchen''s touchstone. Now that the role of chess pieces has been completed, there is no need to continue to use it. It''s a pity that recently, he really looks up to ye Shengge, but after all, her identity is too low.


    However, dongfangjia seems to have a daughter who just came back from studying abroad.


    Ji Linbai looks at the happy Dongfang Yu. In his calm eyes, he suddenly has more calculation.


    Just when everyone thought that ye Shengge would die, imperial president''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on Gao Sheng.


    "Gao Sheng, as an imperial man, you have to be able to afford to lose," he said solemnly. "Even if you lose, you have to have manners!"


    Gao Sheng is ashamed. He doesn''t mean to slander ye Shengge, but ye Shengge is too evil.


    And the heart is like an imperial president who has experienced a roller coaster. Please play according to the routine.


    "Sir, I''m just talking about the matter." Gao Sheng choked his neck, "it''s not that he can''t afford to lose."


    Ye Shengge mends the sword, "I just said that you can make rules and compete again."


    Gao Shengqi''s low roar, "if according to my rules, am I not invincible?"


    How do you know you can win


    A woman is so arrogant. It''s time to teach her a lesson. The aesthetic feeling she just showed must be his illusion.


    Dongfang Yu Leng snorted, "Gu Jingchen, you taught him. His arrogance is the same as before."


    Gu Jingchen did not look at him at all, "arrogance, but also to their first big, you kind of, never understand."


    Man, what can be big?


    Dongfang Yuqi''s face was dark, biting his teeth, "Gu Jingchen!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Jingchen mended the knife again.


    You''re so damn small and short!


    Empire president cold cough, everyone immediately silence, "since Miss ye said, promotion has no opinion, that rule, I will decide, how?"

 Chapter 67

    Although he can prove himself by making new rules and competitions, ye Shengge doesn''t want to let Dongfang Yu go.


    "Your Excellency, I have a condition." Ye Shengge in everyone''s mind, the success of all the reverie pull back.


    Even seventeen people feel that ye Shengge is a little bit on the nose.


    Empire president''s face is not good, but it is patient, "talk about it."


    Ye Shengge hears the speech and takes a look at Gu Jingchen. The tyrant is very quiet today. Of course, if you ignore the chill that can freeze the dead on him.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Shengge said, "I didn''t cheat, but after proving what I said, I hope I can get a fair explanation."


    "What do you want to explain?" Empire president Wen Shengdao.


    Ye Shengge said with a straight face, "Mr. President of the Empire, our country has always attached great importance to the crime of defamation. My personal reputation is nothing. But on behalf of President Gu, insulting me is insulting president Gu''s reputation. According to the laws of the Empire, those who slander others and have an impact on their lives are sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than three years and less than 10 years!"


    Gao Sheng''s face changed, "ye Shengge, I have reasonable doubt, there is no slander!"


    "Oh?" Ye Shengge gives a cold smile, "I have a reasonable doubt. Assistant Gao may be a spy, isn''t it?"


    Well, a woman''s mouth is made of a knife.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Gao Sheng blushed and retorted immediately.


    Ye Shengge said, "I''m just reasonable." He returned his words.


    Dongfang Shuo did not expect that ye Shengge had such a mind.


    I remember Dongfang Yu''s hatred for her before.


    But her status is too low, so she can only enrage Gao Sheng first, then use a cheating thing to let the president of Empire make a decision, become a victim, let the president of Empire sympathize with her, and then put forward her own conditions to fight for the best interests.


    Now, it''s hard for them to compete.


    Dongfang Yu is desperate to get up, "Oh, I don''t doubt you cheat, but the winner according to the Convention, to accept the challenge of other people, do you dare?"


    Ye Shengge is stunned. What kind of work is there?


    An iceberg face is more difficult than Gu Jingchen.


    It''s so annoying.


    The Korean won next to him immediately appeared, "Mr. President of Empire, I want to challenge Miss ye, please approve!"


    Gu Jingchen said coldly, "dongfangyu, do you like the wheel fight?"


    "At the beginning, the king of war campaign was also a wheel fight. Why does the president feel unreasonable now?" Dongfang Yu did not hide his anger on his face.


    Gu Jingchen light point desktop, "at the beginning of the wheel of war can not win, the eastern colonel is to find psychological balance?"


    Dongfang Yu was so angry that he was furious. "Do you want to try with me now?"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "every defeated general challenges me, I have to promise, I am so idle?"


    It''s hard to be defeated.


    Ye Shengge watched the fire from the other side of the river and said at the right time, "what does Mr. Han want to compare with?"


    Gu Jingchen saw ye Shengge''s promise, and his eyebrows and eyes sank in an instant.


    Seventeen couldn''t help muttering, "I really don''t know what to do. Didn''t I see her rescue? How dare I get angry?"


    Gu Jingchen''s cold eye knife came in an instant.


    Seventeen felt a cold sweat on their back and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    He felt more and more that he had no place.


    Leng Mou, the president of Empire, glanced at won. A major, who has made remarkable achievements in the army, is a right-hand man following Dongfang Yu.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect his temperament to be unclear.


    "Since you want to challenge, according to the rules, the Challenger should make the topic." The imperial president is our imperial president. Naturally, we should follow the previous rules.


    Ye Shengge has no problem. He looks at the won.


    I don''t know if it''s biased. A Korean won is a bit similar to the scum man Liu Ziming used to be. Anyway, I don''t have a good impression on him.


    Won slanted ye Shengge one eye, "physical strength!"


    what?


    The people in the field suddenly took a cool breath.


    "Who doesn''t know that the won is the champion of walking 50 kilometers? In terms of physical strength, who is his opponent in the whole military region?"


    "It''s shameless to be a little girl.""Ye Shengge was aggressive just now. He put Gao Sheng in prison."


    "It''s not that Gao Sheng and won suspect her of cheating. I think other girls are very good."


    For the cheeky Korean won, seventeen clenched his fist, "boss, I''ll go instead of Ye Shengge!"


    "Do you think your physical strength can compare with the won?" Gu Jingchen''s eyes were as black as the overturned inkstone. He couldn''t see any emotion. His tone was still cold without any temperature.


    It''s a shame that I can''t say a word when I was attacked. Don''t mention it.


    At the beginning, he was loaded 50 kilometers like the won. In the end, he had diarrhea and dehydration. Of course, the won was the first and also a disgrace to him. Every time he saw him, the won had to give him a big boost. He always wanted to be shameful.


    The title of won came out, and the president of Empire frowned, "are you sure?"


    A dignified inquiry is more like a negative decision.


    Korean won face unchanged, it seems that really do not understand the subtext of the president of the Empire, or stubbornly opined, "yes, Mr. President of the Empire."


    "And you, ye Shengge, accept it?" Empire president looked at a girl, the ripples in his heart lasted for a long time. He didn''t expect that after so many years, he could see someone similar to that woman.


    Since it is a kind of fate, give her some privileges.


    If she refuses, he will protect her once.


    Imperial president gave full face, Ji Lin white warm look suddenly some condensation.


    Is it difficult for ye Shengge to climb up to the top of the empire with the help of Gu Jingchen?


    When I think of Ye Shengge, who is only 23 years old, and the president of empire is 70 years old, the sight of pear flower pressing Begonia is too harsh, and Ji Lin''s white face is a bit gloomy. How can ye Shengge come to such a state?


    It seems that after the game, he will have a good talk with ye Shengge.


    If he can be a candidate for imperial president, a ye Shengge, he doesn''t mind giving her a little favor.


    Dongfang Shuo''s abnormal attitude towards ye Shengge is rooted in Gu Jingchen. It seems that he is the real successor of the president of the Empire. Otherwise, the president of the Empire would not value ye Shengge so much.


    Ye Shengge completely ignored other people''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I agree, I don''t know if I can win. After all, men have a natural advantage over women in physical strength. Besides, major Han is still the king of physical strength. As a little girl, I dare not compete casually. If I don''t agree, I won the competition before, I''ll be called cheating. If I''m the only one, I''ll forget it. But that game was completed with the cooperation of me and all the pilots. It''s the glory of all of us. I can''t hurt everyone because of my selfishness, so I accept it! "

 Chapter 68

    Everyone looked at each other.


    Just now we all know that won is bullying little girls, but no one dare to speak up.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shengge was not afraid of tigers when he was born.


    Korean yuan eyes black gas rolling, a heart full of anger, a cheap woman, dare to say.


    He must make her lose face, and then let her cry for mercy.


    Bitch, you wait for me.


    Ye Shengge''s words are not over. "Mr. President of Empire, I accept a challenge. No matter whether I win or lose, I want you to see my courage and self-confidence and my impartiality. We imperialists are never afraid of doubt or challenge. Even if I lose, I am worthy of heaven and earth!"


    "Good!" Empire president couldn''t help crying out everyone''s voice.


    It''s not easy to be a little girl.


    For a while, if you lose, it''s not a shame. If you win, the arrogant won will only become a laughing stock for everyone. I''m afraid you can''t get along.


    Tough enough!


    Ye Shengge bows to the president of empire from a distance, "thank you, Mr. President of Empire!"


    According to won, he is a man and respects ye Shengge as a girl, so he doesn''t carry out obstacle training, just long-distance running.


    Running around the school yard, the one who can''t hold on is the one who loses.


    Ye Shengge shivers, and suddenly remembers the two days of Luo Jing''s special training.


    Hehe, she really doesn''t want to run.


    Won haughty looked at her, scornful mouth, "have a problem, Miss ye?"


    Ye Shengge shook his head, "since it''s a rule, of course it''s no problem."


    The cold light of won''s eyes is even better. The reason why he used long-distance running to solve ye Shengge just now is that other obstacle training is inconvenient. Running around the Ho field one by one can quickly see the gap. Second, if he wants to do something, such as discarding ye Shengge''s leg, it''s hard for others to see. After all, after the long-distance running is over, It''s all over the place.


    He stared at ye Shengge, who was standing not far away and ready to run. He was cold in his heart. Since she was the woman Gu Jingchen cared about, there was only one way out.


    Ye Shengge is ready for the referee''s order.


    But Gu Jingchen suddenly moved the interphone on the collar of his suit.


    "Luo Jing, protect"


    His voice just fell, seventeen a little confused, Luo Jing came, how did he not see?


    Shaking God, only to hear the starting knife, Ye Sheng song is like an arrow, ran out.


    Korean won sneers repeatedly. It seems that a woman has some mental problems. Doesn''t she know that long distance running needs physical strength? Still running so fast? It seems that there is no need for him. Every woman can kill herself.


    However, the figure is really good. If you put it on the bed, it must be delicious.


    He didn''t dare to neglect it. He followed ye Shengge and said sarcastically, "if Miss Ye is tired, just say it. I won''t make you embarrassed!"


    Ye Shengge completely ignored me. I don''t know if he broke through his limit two days ago. Now when he runs, he feels relaxed all over.


    It''s not easy to say that won is the king of physical strength. He is the first in climbing mountains, obstacles, crossing deserts, jungles and even sprinting.


    In the military, few people want to fight with won.


    Because if you can fight, you will be chased. If you can''t, you will be chased.


    Individual, limbs are very developed, as if born for sports.


    Dongfang Shuo looked at his son, intending to guide him, "who do you think will win?"


    "Still need to see?" Dongfang Yu has no interest in a competition. Now ye Shengge is running red, while won is still leisurely walking. The winner has been decided. "Father, do you think it''s possible to counter attack in this competition?"


    Dongfang Shuo asked, "why not?"


    Dongfang Yu chuckled, "even if ye Shengge is more powerful, in terms of physical fitness, how can he be the opponent of the won."


    Dongfang Shuo squinted, "do you want to win Gu Jingchen?"


    "Yes," Dongfang Yu admitted that he was very generous. After all, he didn''t like Gu Jingchen for a long time.


    Dongfang Shuo nodded, "self-motivated is a good thing, but if your brother-in-law?"


    Dongfang Yu could hardly believe his ears. "My sister is so excellent. Don''t be confused, father."Dongfang Shuo pinched his eyebrows, "excellent? What''s the best


    Dongfang Yu is choked. He is not really stupid. Now he understands Dongfang Shuo''s meaning, but he is not reconciled. Why is everything crushed to death by Gu Jingchen? Even later, he has to call his brother-in-law. I think it''s bad.


    "Well, if you think about it, don''t go to a dead end," Dongfang Shuo no longer looks at him, but at the Ho Chang.


    According to the standard 400 meters, they have already run more than ten laps, but they still don''t look tired.


    But if you look carefully, you can still see the difference.


    For example, now ye Shengge has begun to breathe with his mouth, which means that he can''t last long.


    The won, however, is extremely fierce. Up to now, it is still calm.


    Ye Shengge, you''ll lose.


    It''s a common understanding.


    Some people have begun to think about how to congratulate the won and how to flatter the Dongfang family at the celebration banquet.


    Ye Shengge obviously felt that his physical strength was insufficient, and his speed also began to drop. Han Yuan did not take the opportunity to run in front of her, but followed her, and his speed dropped.


    He is like a snake ready to attack, peeping at ye Shengge in the dark. As long as she is relaxed, it is the moment of death.


    When he reaches out his hand, won takes a look at the small stone in his hand. He can''t do it. After a while, if he runs two laps, ye Shengge will have no strength. That''s the best time to do it.


    In other people''s eyes, ye Shengge is just exhausted.


    Hiding in the dark, Luo Jing didn''t find anything unusual. She had studied in Japan and learned Ninjutsu for a period of time. Although there are many local experts, Gu Jingchen''s influence is very strong. Her Ninjutsu is not very good, but she can still guarantee that she won''t show her true feelings.


    "Boss, nothing unusual!" Luo Jing reports.


    Gu Jingchen takes a look at the two people who are running. If they go on like this, ye Shengge will not be able to hold on.


    Just, he thought of the video Luo Jing sent him at the beginning.


    The thought of interrupting the game suddenly stopped.


    After another three laps, ye Shengge is about to go. It''s estimated that he can''t hold on to this speed.


    Some people are making noise nearby, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Han Yuan saw that the time was right. He made a quick decision to pop up all the stones in his hand. He clearly hit ye Shengge''s two hind legs. Ye Shengge felt that his legs suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "No, Miss ye can''t hold on. Have you fainted?"


    "Miss Ye is really a man. She knows she can''t fight, but she''s still desperate!"

 Chapter 69

    "It doesn''t look like it''s going to work!"


    Gu Jingchen clenched his hands and said, "seventeen, go and bring her back!"


    Seventeen explained, "it''s not over yet."


    "Want to go to the North Pole?"


    Well, he has nothing to say but to break the rules and greet the medical staff.


    Did not expect to ye Shengge, Gu Jingchen let his people break the rules, Dongfang Shuo''s eyes twinkle, but did not say anything.


    Just the bottom of my heart, a little more research.


    Everyone knows that just now, ye Shengge was impassioned and said something to the president of Empire. Everyone was watching ye Shengge''s performance. If she lost, Gu Jingchen was really shameless, but it would not hurt anything. But if she won, the won would be ruined.


    So, there are a lot of people who don''t want her to win.


    Out of consideration, ye Shengge has become the best solution.


    Faint in the game, do not know the result of the game, if you give Empire president a face, it is a draw.


    Perfect!


    Ye Shengge''s legs hurt deeply. It''s like two knives cutting her flesh at the same time. It''s like every meridian is interrupted. She just feels that she can''t move. Does it mean that her legs are going to be broken?


    Hello, my God, don''t make fun of me, little girl. I haven''t enjoyed my life well. Don''t be such a prank.


    She just wanted to cry. She knew that earlier. She shouldn''t have insisted so much just now. How nice it was to listen to the president of Empire.


    But she is too greedy. She always wants to leave a good impression on the president of the Empire. After the competition, she can personally plead with her father in front of the president of the Empire. In that case, an Luoqing can run for mayor or other positions of real power, so as not to let an Luoqing fail to achieve his ambition.


    Ye Shengge''s teeth are about to be crushed. It''s too painful.


    She had the urge to cut off her legs.


    Is the day envies the beauty, she either died?


    Shit!


    Ye Shengge''s heart clattered. She just tried her best, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    Is crus too painful?


    Ye Shengge doesn''t dare to move. She is really disabled. What should she do in the future.


    All blame Gu Jingchen that bastard, must be two days ago training intensity is too big, her leg muscle to strike.


    She vowed that she would not die if she was lucky. She must let that bastard have a chance.


    No, no!


    When ye Shengge was hurt in spring and autumn, he suddenly felt something wrong with his legs.


    The medical staff obeyed seventeen''s orders and rushed forward.


    Lying on the ground, ye Shengge suddenly turned over and waved his hand.


    Gu Jingchen has been paying attention to ye Shengge. Just when she curled up together, he had already got up. At that moment, he didn''t even care about his identity as long as she was OK.


    A kind of emotion, came suddenly, quickly filled his chest, let him proud of the collapse of self-control.


    As soon as he took two steps, he was grabbed by seventeen. He also found something wrong with ye Shengge.


    "Stop those people!" Gu Jingchen showed a curious appearance, as if he had just got up, just because he wanted to know whether ye Shengge was alive or dead.


    After all, in theory, except that the president of Empire knew that ye Shengge was participating in the competition as his wife, everyone thought that ye Shengge was a subordinate of Gu Jingchen.


    Dongfang Shuo took back his eyes on Gu Jingchen and closed his eyelids.


    The medical staff stopped three meters away from ye Shengge.


    Then, you can see the painful scene.


    Ye Shengge''s body moved, and then slowly stood up.


    At the moment of standing still, the blood of her legs seemed to be boiling, and her body was constantly emitting a burning heat.


    She took a tentative step.


    As if his legs were filled with lead, he couldn''t stand the sudden shift of his center of gravity. Ye Shengge immediately fell to the ground again.


    And won, just finished a lap, to her side, the pace slowed down, "Miss ye, you admit defeat, I can stop now."


    Ye Shengge raised his head, his eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was full of pride, "I said, I''m not for myself, I won''t give up!"


    Fell to the ground, knee deep pain, she is still biting her teeth, up again.Just stepped out of the left leg better, she tried to use the left leg support, right leg stepped out, but unexpectedly, the right leg seems to be tied with a stone, she was not prepared, fell again.


    Some of the pilots watching the battle could not help but shed tears. "I thought ye Shengge was just joking, but I didn''t expect that she would really fight in the air and let us win."


    "Yes, in order not to let our honor lose, she is all the same, but also insist."


    Some people wipe tears, "she is a little girl, let''s just look at it, Taite is not a man!"


    People sigh, military discipline, they are standing by, no one dares to go out to do things.


    "Forget it, I''d rather not have that honor! Let her give up Someone can''t help it at last.


    Every year''s competition, you will be awarded the honor of flying award. Once ye Shengge is defeated and promoted, as long as no one challenges air combat, every pilot can get one. An honor is not an ordinary honor. It is almost as important as first-class merit. It is one of the main examinations for promotion.


    At that time, when ye Shengge was abused in the air battle, they were still thinking that since President Gu sent her, they would pander to her casually, and even if there was no honor, President Gu would make up for it. But now their honor is easy to get, but they are slandered by people who want to. When they see a weak woman, they are inspired by the courage of their men. They are not cowards, It doesn''t take a woman to get an honor.


    "That''s right. I''ll go to the president of Empire. I''ll give up!"


    "I''m going to give up, too!"


    "I give up!"


    We all agreed and elected representatives to go to the president of Empire.


    "Wait a minute!"


    One of the pilots stopped the representative.


    The representative''s face was not happy and said, "do you know that ye Shengge is about to die of fatigue, do you have any conscience?"


    That person''s innocent face, "no, no, you see, ye Shengge seems to be, it''s not the same."


    what?


    People have just been discussing giving up, but they have not noticed ye Shengge''s situation. But now they see that ye Shengge doesn''t know when to stand firm and is walking forward step by step.


    Ye Shengge''s legs have just experienced an abuse, just like being cut by a knife piece by piece, then sutured and cut again.


    It was not until she endured the pain and took the second step that she felt that the blood was her own.


    At that moment, her whole body was transparent.


    Heart, more relaxed.


    She now feels that another 50 kilometers is no problem.

 Chapter 70

    Like thinking, her pace faster, and even, about to catch up with the front of the won.


    People in the field, breathing almost stopped.


    How can Dongfang Yu get up first?


    Ye Shengge has just been exhausted!


    Now how can, how can?


    He clenched his fist, and there was a breath of strangers.


    Gu Jingchen, as a matter of fact, didn''t let people do it casually.


    Gu Jingchen''s lazy face, something happened, like can not disturb his mood, "dongfangyu, how, your people have the upper hand, you still can''t calm down?"


    A kind of obvious irony, Dongfang Yu immediately retorted without hesitation, "Gu Jingchen, relying on women to win, do you want a face?"


    Gu Jingchen looks cold, tone is still with ridicule, "even a woman can''t beat, good intention to stand in?"


    Ye Shengge''s speed is faster and faster, and he follows the Korean won, "major Han, if I remember correctly, you have run two laps more than me. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Han Yuan didn''t realize the meaning of Ye Shengge''s words, so he felt a strong wind around him. Ye Shengge''s slender figure quickly surpassed him, and then left him behind.


    Won of course is not willing to lag behind, he quickly accelerated, catch up with ye Shengge, calm, as if running like things, like eating and drinking water as simple and comfortable.


    Her speed is very fast, won catch up to a few steps away, ye Shengge accelerates again, won catch up again, ye Shengge accelerates again, she is like a never-ending machine, constantly improving her speed.


    Won did not dare to hide his strength. He tried his best to see that he could touch ye Shengge''s shoulder. It''s very good. She didn''t waste her legs just now, and let her slow down. Once, he won''t miss.


    Yes, in most people''s minds, they have the same idea as the Korean won. They all think that Yeh Sheng song just now, because of his lack of physical strength, has just recovered.


    But unfortunately, the won just pulled out the stone, ye Shengge speed up again!


    How is that possible?


    Won''s face, almost as white as paper, he must be wrong, must be wrong!


    In a great shock, won didn''t even notice that his speed slowed down.


    Ye Shengge''s speed has been speeding up, and soon, after a lap, he surpassed the won again.


    Damn it, she''s a woman. It''s a little weird.


    Won clenches the stone in his hand. Once, he can never miss again.


    His speed slowed down again, waiting for ye Shengge to catch up again.


    Ye Shengge and won pass by.


    Two people parallel that moment, won with her to accelerate.


    Then, the two stones in won''s hand were sent out quickly.


    Ye Shengge was injured before. Of course, he would not fall twice in one place.


    As a result, ye Shengge''s speed increased abruptly, even faster than that of the Korean won.


    She immediately passed the won, and the two stones, behind ye Shengge, flew towards the rostrum.


    While sitting, the president of the Empire was surrounded by experts. When the stone flew over, someone came forward and took the hand. He was wearing a white glove and caught the stone in his hand.


    Won''s heart, click.


    Oh, no!


    Ye Shengge just hooked his lips to everything that happened, kept the current speed and surpassed the won again.


    Gu Jingchen, the president of Empire, said coldly, "Dongfang Yu, is your sincerity in the competition?"


    Dongfang Yu didn''t expect that won would play Yin. "It''s just a stone brought up by the steps. What does it mean?"


    Gu Jingchen looks at the imperial president. The imperial president''s eyes are on ye Shengge all the time. His face suddenly sinks. He asks Shiqi to bring the guard over. He breathes into ice and says, "take out the stone, but test the fingerprints on it."


    "Yes The guards have no doubt about him.


    What do you mean


    Gu Jingchen is cold, "how, do you feel guilty?"


    "You Dongfang Yuqi''s face turned red. If he wasn''t in front of the imperial president, he would definitely pull a man over and fight hard.


    Empire president pondered for a moment, "go and find out."


    Do you want to be eccentric?Because of the miss just now, won also found the problem of Bian. He was a little guilty, with a cold sweat on his face, and he didn''t want to compete. Ye Shengge seized the opportunity and had already surpassed him for five laps, but he still didn''t look tired. Won has already run 40 kilometers, almost to the limit. Coupled with the psychological pressure, the speed is very slow.


    Ye Shengge came to mend the sword, "major Han, I just had a rest. I''m a little invincible, or you can have a rest."


    "Ye Shengge, don''t be complacent. You can''t be my opponent!" The Korean won is biting his teeth, and the blue tendons on his forehead appear and disappear.


    Ye Shengge shrugged, "do you deserve to be my opponent?"


    Won was tired, but now Qi and blood gush up, almost vomit blood, "arrogant, will pay the price."


    Ye Shengge sneers, the taste of irony is stronger, "before this, it seems that you pay the price." She said, deliberately touched the won with her shoulder.


    In everyone''s opinion, just tired two people, accidentally touched, ye Shengge''s right hand, quickly grabbed his waist!


    Then, she accelerates, but won seems to be unable to move. He is in the same place. After ye Shengge runs about 500 meters, he suddenly falls to the ground.


    Ye Shengge ran another two laps, but won didn''t respond.


    The referee came forward to make a decision, and then reported, "Mr. President of Empire, the won is too strong to compete."


    The president of Empire took a deep look at ye Shengge, who was still running. "OK, the game is over."


    It''s not easy for ye Shengge to win a match.


    Gu Jingchen watched her confidently come back again. Standing in front of the president of the Empire, her skin was covered with a layer of fine sweat, her clothes were close to each other, and her exquisite curves were very attractive.


    I''m a little wild cat. I surprise him every time.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know someone''s hungry wolf like eyes, but he felt like he was finally out of breath, "Mr. President of Empire, if anyone doubts my ability, I can still fight."


    Empire president frowned, "nonsense!"


    Everyone was stunned, even ye Shengge was in a cold sweat.


    Sure enough, he is a companion like a tiger. Didn''t the president of Empire smile at her just now? Why are you so angry now?


    Ye Shengge dare not say more.


    Empire president''s tone instead eased down, "even if it is to accept the challenge, but also tomorrow, you have been playing all day, now go back to rest!"


    Finish saying, his cold eyes balked a week, "someone wants to challenge?"


    The president of the empire is so blatantly defending. Who dares to let the president of the Empire lose heart?


    Dongfang Yu didn''t dare to make a sound even though he was upset. However, in his opinion, ye Shengge completely offended him.


    As long as there is a chance, Ye Sheng song must be good-looking.

 Chapter 71

    What surprised everyone most was not the thought of the president of Empire, but the ability of Ye Shengge. A woman, she even won the Korean won.


    It''s a new look for men.


    Jiaodidi, a soft woman, can go so far as to make them feel embarrassed?


    Ye Shengge didn''t find that the men in the column below looked at her with a little complicated eyes.


    How can a woman find her husband? Who dares to marry, who can control?


    Ji Linbai is hidden in the crowd, and his mood is just as complicated. Ye Shengge has made a good reputation after the war, and has successfully won the favor of the president of Empire. Moreover, a woman''s mind is not simple, and others don''t see it, but he can see it clearly. Just now, ye Shengge deliberately let the Korean won show up and let the president of Empire intervene.


    Some people have always said that Lin Yaxi''s return to the Lin family is due to ye Shengge. He still doesn''t believe it. But now, he believes in ye Shengge. If it''s for his use, after the president of the Empire leaves, everyone will disband and their free activities and wait for the celebration banquet in the evening.


    Those pilots rushed over, "Miss ye, I''m sorry. I looked down on you when I was flying. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Thank you, Miss Ye. It''s an honor. It''s the most meaningful one in my life."


    Seeing some people''s respect and even awe in their eyes, ye Shengge has an indescribable feeling in her heart. For the first time, she feels that her importance is so valued.


    "I just do my duty. Don''t thank me," said Ye Shengge. "Even if I want to thank you, it''s president Gu."


    "Yes, yes," cried pilot a, "Miss Ye is the apprentice of the president. If it wasn''t for the president, how could we get the honor?"


    Ye Shengge smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Among the pilots, from beginning to end, there was only one person buried his head and didn''t say anything, that is, the pilot who was shot down first. Because he didn''t hold on to the end, his first honor had no chance with him.


    But ye Shengge wants to find Gu Jingchen for the first time. She wants to see what a tyrant looks like when he is beaten by her strength.


    She turned her head and found Gu Jingchen''s position empty.


    Shit!


    Unexpectedly left, a bastard, don''t you know his wife won, even don''t know to say a good word?


    Ye Shengge didn''t feel at all that he had regarded himself as Mrs. Gu.


    In the temporary office of the president of the Empire, won was tied in the middle of the room and quickly distinguished, "I didn''t do it, Mr. President of the Empire."


    Seriously speaking, the behavior of won just now is the murder of the president of Empire.


    Even if there is no monitoring, the experts around the president of empire can also see the Korean won''s hand.


    Empire president''s eyebrows are closed. Under the long-term superior''s pressure, the air pressure of the whole room is falling, which makes people feel as if it is too high to talk or move.


    Dongfang Shuo coughed softly, "President of Empire, won has a habit. When he runs, he is used to filling his pocket with stones. That just happened should be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Empire president sneered, "why does ye Shengge get hurt running?"


    Dongfang Shuo frowned and looked serious, "imperial president, Miss Ye''s physical quality"


    "You see, after the injury to rest, can run so much, physical fitness will be poor?" The president of the Empire has now made clear his position, "Dongfang Shuo, won is brought out of your army. You know best whether he is a spy or not!"


    Dongfang Shuo quickly got up, "imperial president Mingcha, this thing is really an accident."


    The South Korean won''s face suddenly turned pale. The crime of espionage is not for fun. Compared with before, he would rather be sentenced to several years in prison for libel.


    "Mr. President of Empire, I admit that I shouldn''t embarrass a little girl, but ye Shengge is abnormal, so I doubt it." At the end of the Korean won war, he still kept calm. He continued, "yeshengge''s physical strength was overdrawn and he fell down during the physical competition. I didn''t expect it and I''m sorry. But yeshengge''s explosive power after rest is amazing, and I''m convinced."


    At best, he just doubted ye Shengge and proved that the president of Empire should be grateful to him.


    Empire president''s eyelids drooped, the throat slightly moved, the corner of the mouth radian, is laughing, but cold to the extreme, "unexpected? It''s not your fault


    Won breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dongfang Shuo could tell it was ironic, but he pretended not to understand it. He said in a hurry, "Mr. President of Empire, won is just in a mood. I''ll ask him to apologize to ye Shengge in front of the whole army, and Gu begged for Miss Ye''s forgiveness."Won is also good, "yes, I will immediately apologize to miss ye, and I will never doubt Miss Ye''s identity."


    Gu Jingchen has been sitting on the right side of the president of Empire, without saying a word.


    But even so, he still has a sense of existence that can not be ignored.


    Because the air conditioner on him is like a natural air conditioner. As long as you are close to him, you can freeze into ice cream.


    Won has been soft, almost to kneel down, Dongfang Shuo timely help, it is clear that the big things become small, small things become small.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly pulled two pens from his desk. No one saw how he did it. Won felt his legs hurt. Then, he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    With a plop, he knelt down on the ground.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face changed, "ah Chen?"


    Won biting his teeth in pain, "President Gu, what do you mean, why use lynching?"


    Good idea!


    Dongfang Shuo has some praise on his face, and he is very satisfied with the Korean won''s response. He uses lynching. If the president of Empire keeps Gu Jingchen, then the Korean won will be kept.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are as deep as the cold pool under Jiuyou, and his eyes are still angry. "I just throw my pen to play, and it will hurt you. I didn''t expect it."


    Won has been sweating, "but a misunderstanding," Gu Jingchen tone as cool as three winter, "have opinions?"


    Standing beside him, seventeen had reached the limit of patience, and now he finally got the chance to speak, "said the boss using lynching? I think you''re really old-fashioned. I can testify that the boss just put the pen casually. It was major Han who deliberately bumped into it, just to frame the blame. His heart is to blame. "


    Han Yuanqi almost vomited blood.


    You don''t have to say anything if you want to add crime to it.


    "Mr. President of Empire, I don''t mean that." won has never seen seventeen. It''s shameless. Black and white are upside down.


    Seventeen raised his chin, "is your ultimate goal, is to use something to attack our boss, to achieve your ulterior goal?"

 Chapter 72

    Damn, I can''t explain it.


    When the door was knocked three times, the imperial president asked someone to come in. The person was wearing a white coat and should be a medical staff. He held a list in his hand and said respectfully to the imperial president, "the test results of the stone have come out. There is only one person''s fingerprint on it."


    He said that reighton was not happy with the president of Empire. "Go on!"


    "After comparison, it''s won!"


    The result is within expectation.


    "Before I run, I''m used to loading stones with only my information on them, which just shows a fact. Mr. President of Empire, I didn''t mean to embarrass ye Shengge or hurt ye Shengge by mistake. I''m willing to accept punishment and apologize to ye Shengge."


    "Well, you admit that you hurt ye Shengge?" Gu Jingchen asked?


    The won was stunned.


    In fact, it''s not just won, even seventeen, who feel that Gu Jingchen''s price is very low with a major.


    But seventeen can only cooperate, "even if it''s unintentional injury, intentional injury and negligent injury, you have to go to jail, major Han understand?"


    Won just found out that he had just made up his mind to dig a hole for himself and jump, "Mr. President of Empire, I"


    "Since you admit it, do as you say." Empire president cold hum a, look to Dongfang Shuo, "do you have an opinion?"


    Dongfang Shuo smiles reluctantly. Even if he has some opinions, can he say it¡° Everything is up to your Excellency the president of Empire. "


    Won''s legs are painful. Now I hear the news that the spirit is drained and completely paralyzed.


    It''s not easy to get to the position of major at a young age. I didn''t expect that it would come to an end.


    Not only to give a no reputation ye Shengge apology, but also into their own future.


    He''s really not reconciled. He''s not reconciled.


    Ye Shengge, wait for me.


    Ye Shengge, who is changing clothes in the fitting room, sneezes. She touches her nose. It must be Gu Jingchen who is not good at scolding her. When we meet at the celebration party, we must make sure he looks good.


    Luo Jing flashed in and took out a long black skirt.


    Ye Shengge''s face is shocked. How can a girl of abstinence wear a formal dress to attend a banquet?


    Is it love?


    "Luo Jing, whose partner are you today?" Ye Shengge asked tentatively, and then he saw Luo Jing''s earlobe was red, as if it was about to bleed.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "what a situation?"


    Luo Jing knocked off her hand, "Hey, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Today, she didn''t finish Gu Jingchen''s task, so she should be punished, but the boss actually opened up. Is it because of the news she said?


    Luo Jing''s face sank down. She was hiding in the dark at that time. When won shot, she didn''t have time to stop her, because the distance between won and ye Shengge was too close, and her ability was not enough.


    Since she can''t stop her, she has been hiding in the dark to observe. She is the only one who really observes ye Shengge. She is the only one who knows ye Shengge''s little secret.


    She suddenly looked into ye Shengge''s eyes.


    Dark eyes like two black pearls, especially attractive and good-looking.


    There are no exceptions.


    If Luo Jing had not received professional training, she even suspected that what she had seen and heard before was an illusion.


    That pair of eyes, clearly, will change color "ha ha, Luo Jing, you won''t really be accepted by any man, who can control you." Ye Shengge''s schadenfreude is just too happy.


    Luo Jing just returned to God, a face of indifference, "don''t go to the banquet?"


    "Of course," ye Shengge said triumphantly, "I''m the winner. Today I''m a leading role." Her arrogant and boastful appearance is not worth beating, but her lovely appearance makes people feel comfortable and not angry at all.


    Luo Jing explained, "since you want to go, I''m your bodyguard. Do you think I''ll go or not?"


    How can she have the sense of dating a woman?


    Soon, in the evening, ye Shengge was assigned a special make-up artist to do the modeling. It was already 7 p.m., just the time for admission.


    Walking out of the dressing room, you can see a white Bentley with a tall figure leaning on it. His slender posture is very eye-catching. The dim light of the street lamp sprinkles on the man. He moves. Ye Shengge feels dizzy and covers his chest.How to feel a man is like walking hormone, she almost lost resistance.


    No, she has to settle the accounts.


    When Gu Jingchen saw the girl come out, he felt like the moon flowed away in front of his eyes. It was like walking across the barren desert, and at first he saw the mandala in full bloom.


    His eyes hardly moved.


    But this kind of emotion only existed for a few seconds, because soon, the girl was angry and rushed to his side.


    Her soft little hand pointed to him, red lips tooted, on a clear face, all are angry, "you are holding me as a shield, can''t die, do you want me to be killed in the exercise?"


    The more you say, the more angry ye Shengge is. She''s a bastard and takes revenge. If she doesn''t fight openly, she really doesn''t mind fighting 300 rounds.


    Gu Jingchen reaches out his hand and suddenly strangles the girl''s back.


    Ye Shengge''s incessant abuse finally stopped, and the atmosphere between them fell into a terrible silence.


    Ye Shengge only feels that the unique but charming smell of men is constantly approaching her. She wants to escape, but it''s just like poison. Smelling a little, it''s like soul eating and bone rotting. She can''t move.


    Damn it, you can''t stop it.


    Ye Shengge''s thought just emptied for a short time, and suddenly felt a sudden heat on his lips.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes were wide open, and his black and white eyes were full of shock.


    fuck.


    Ye Shengge cursed secretly.


    With experience, Gu Jingchen naturally knew how to deal with his angry daughter-in-law.


    She wanted to get rid of him.


    But her legs were injured, and she didn''t have much strength.


    Cry haw, how to do, online, etc., very urgent.

 Chapter 73

    Fortunately, men are not the kind of people who don''t know how to be satisfied. Before ye Shengge was about to suffocate, he let her go, "what did you just want to say?"


    Dare feeling just now some tyrant what also did not hear, in the heart only left kisses her?


    She was so angry. Ruthlessly gouged out Gu Jingchen one eye, she left a rogue, directly on the car.


    At the door of the banquet hall, Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone rings, which shows the encrypted call. Ye Shengge is very witty and says, "I''ll get out of the car and wait for you first?" She came as Gu Jingchen''s female companion. Naturally, they wanted to go in together.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the screen of his mobile phone and a little wild cat that was tempting to commit crimes. His eyebrows drooped slightly. "Wait for me for three minutes!"


    Ye Shengge is eager to get rid of a tyrant. Hearing this, he immediately jumps out of the car and goes to the door of the banquet.


    Lin Yaxi came to the banquet today, of course, to be Ji Linbai''s girlfriend. Although there is a substantial relationship between them, few people outside know that she is Ji Linbai''s girlfriend.


    She also wants to do well. Now that Ji Linbai has gone to a competition, she must be brilliant. Maybe soon, she will get more support. In that case, the Lin family can get rid of the neutral scene and support Ji Linbai instead.


    In other words, when she is engaged to Ji Linbai, the Lin family shows their position.


    Today is a crucial opportunity, and she can''t fail.


    Far away, she saw ye Shengge. She was wearing the expensive dress she had bought, standing at the door, talking to the bodyguard.


    Can we say that we have been rejected?


    Lin Yaxi sneered. She inquired about it today. There was a woman who was very powerful in the competition. She was brilliant and attracted the attention of all personnel. Of course, Gu Jingchen was one of them.


    Is ye Shengge out of favor?


    She quickly walked two steps to the door, just heard ye Shengge''s angry voice, "don''t let me in? Hey, I can brush my face, OK


    "Miss, I''m sorry, you can''t enter without invitation," the bodyguard was very conscientious.


    Ye Shengge is just going to be laughed at. She is the person in the competition. She doesn''t need an invitation at all.


    But some bodyguards just don''t get in.


    "It''s Sheng song," said Lin Yaxi, standing not far away with a smile on her face and a gilded invitation in her hand? No one sent you an invitation? "


    Ye Shengge just wants to scold her for being a bad friend. It''s disgusting that Lin Yaxi can be seen in all kinds of places. The bodyguard next to him wanted to learn from ye Shengge. How did he usually train her? Although she won the championship, she was treated differently by the president of the Empire. She should be arrogant, but she was so approachable, Also said a lot of training methods, was interrupted, the heart is still a little unhappy.


    Lin Yaxi saw the bodyguard''s dark face, and her smile became more and more wanton. As she thought, "Shengge, my invitation can take one person, why don''t we go in together?"


    Ye Shengge''s sudden good attitude made him feel chilly. "Miss Lin, you''d better go in yourself."


    "Sheng Ge, don''t be polite to me," Lin Yaxi said, holding Ye Sheng Ge in his hand. "Anyway, it''s not for nothing, right?"


    Ye Shengge sneers, "say, I also want to thank you?"


    Lin Ya Xi pursed a smile, "between you and me, do you want to see the outside?" Of course, she will not really take ye Shengge in, but give her hope and destroy it with her own hands.


    The bodyguard next to him was about to speak, but ye Shengge took the lead in saying, "Lin Yaxi, is it interesting to pretend?"


    The smile on Lin Yaxi''s face is a little stiff, "Sheng song"


    "Well, if there is no outsider, don''t be like the white lotus. You pretend to work hard, and I feel sick!" Ye Shengge is merciless. She really has no need to maintain her friendship.


    Lin Yaxi looked back at the bodyguard, lowered his voice, "ye Shengge, don''t be shameless, I really want to take you in."


    Tear the skin, only feel a woman''s face detestable, ye Shengge a don''t want to see more, "I would rather not go in, also don''t need your alms."


    "I give?" Lin Ya Xi laughs out a voice, "Ye Sheng song, you are not silly, see my purpose? How do you feel about being given? "


    Ye Shengge''s eyes are like ice, "Lin Yaxi, do you think I was giving you alms before?"


    "Isn''t it?" For a moment, Lin Yaxi''s eyes burst out with hatred, "when I was studying, I didn''t have money. You helped me pay my tuition. I know I should be grateful to you, but why do you say it? Everyone knows that you are subsidizing me. I''m just a springboard for you to get fame!""Ye Shengge, I''m not favored in the original Lin family. You want to help me out, which makes it more difficult for me to do. Don''t you know that it''s hard for an honest official to do housework. What do you care about my affairs?"


    "What''s more, the Lin family went bankrupt. I was scolded by my adoptive mother for losing money. You really helped me find my real identity and returned to the rich Lin family. But how can you change my life? Do you really think that the Lin family can''t see your tricks? You left, my life is just more sad, I hate you, very hate you! I hate you so much! I hate you so much


    All of a sudden said so much, the past seems to be opened the gate, grievances pour out, Lin Yaxi some excited, "and Ji Linbai, how many times, I hinted that you, I like him, more than you like, but you pretend not to know, just want to rob him, ye Shengge, you don''t want to face, why can''t I rob him?"


    Ye Shengge''s heart, like being immersed in cold water, only feels cold from head to foot, blood is almost frozen, "so many years, what do you think?"


    Lin Ya Xi face a horizontal, "you may not know, I still have some gratitude to you."


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Yaxi raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m grateful to you for sending me back to the Lin family and making me a real lady. Finally, I have an identity to crush you. I''m very happy, ye Shengge. Finally, I can stand at a height you can''t reach and give alms to you!"


    Ye Shengge stares at her. Unexpectedly, for many years, he has been beating a dog with steamed stuffed buns.


    "So, you have long wanted to take away Ji Linbai, so you already know your real identity, but you are using me?" Even if the truth is guessed, once the wound is torn open, the feeling of pain is still unbearable.

 Chapter 74

    Lin Yaxi looked at ye Shengge''s body shaking, with a ferocious smile of schadenfreude, "yes, you are not the same as Zhuge, I just want you to see, there are people outside, ye Shengge, you are not omnipotent, you are just a poor person calculated by me."


    Ye Shengge clenched his fists tightly, and there was anger in his eyebrows.


    Lin Yaxi said more and more happily, "you should not think that the Lin family and the Liu family are actually related. Liu Ziming, who chased me before, but I told him to take care of you. Unfortunately, he didn''t take a fancy to you, but he went to Anhua."


    "Shut up Ye Sheng couldn''t listen to the song. His fist came out immediately, and he looked like he was going to hit people. "Lin Yaxi, you are so cheap, don''t your parents know?"


    Lin Yaxi also knew that ye Shengge''s method was powerful, and he didn''t dare to mess around, so he quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Liu Ziming, right? Don''t worry. I''ll settle accounts with him. The Liu family will wait for the death of their children and grandchildren." Ye Shengge''s fists make a clatter.


    Lin Yaxi touched his chest, "Oh, I''m so afraid," sneered, "ye Shengge, who do you think you are, the mayor''s daughter? Ah, mayor an is in the past, and you are just an adopted daughter without a real power director. Can you compete with the Liu family? "


    "Oh, I want to remind you that you don''t think the Liu family is just a businessman. Let me tell you, Liu Ziming''s mother is a member of the Han family. The Han family knows that the military aristocratic family, the youngest won in the family, are already major. It''s really beyond our capacity."


    South Korean won?


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. It was a coincidence that he could not write a book.


    According to Lin Yaxi''s calculation, won or Liu Ziming''s cousin? No wonder looking at a bit familiar, ye Shengge curled his lips, as disgusting as a cousin.


    "Why, you know you''re scared?" Lin Yaxi saw that she didn''t speak. She only thought that ye Shengge was considering each other''s identity. She was even more proud. "Now I understand that the identity gap between you and me is not a little bit. In the future, don''t look like a benefactor in front of me. It''s disgusting!"


    Having been a best friend for many years, she almost regarded each other as her own sister. If she felt deeply, ye Shengge thought it should hurt her heart, but she didn''t feel much after listening to it. Maybe, she really didn''t care about the friendship.


    "Very good, Lin Yaxi. I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to deal with the Liu family," she said with a smile. "The mountains are high and the waters are far away. I hope I never see them again, otherwise, I won''t be merciful!"


    Finish saying, she then walked toward inside, Lin Ya Xi facial expression a change.


    How dare ye Shengge break through?


    Oh, that''s enough for Ye Sheng.


    Lin Yaxi doesn''t care. She just waits for ye Shengge to lose face. She knows that although ye Shengge has some abilities, compared with some professionally trained bodyguards, he is just a useless person.


    She just waited to see how ye Shengge was thrown out, and then ridiculed again.


    That kind of scene, even more exciting than her brilliant at the party.


    She saw that ye Shengge walked in smoothly.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t ye Shengge without an invitation?


    How could she get in?


    Lin Yaxi felt that he was wrong and quickly followed him with his skirt.


    But just because she was standing beside ye Shengge, Lin Yaxi felt suffocated. She must have had an invitation just now, so she just chatted with the bodyguard?


    That she also said so many words, ye Shengge in the heart whether to laugh to death?


    The more Lin Yaxi thought about it, the darker his face became. In the end, he wanted to tear down ye Shengge.


    Fortunately, as soon as she went in, everyone looked at her.


    She had to smile and win everyone''s attention.


    "Is that Miss ye? I can''t see it. It''s so beautiful. It''s so powerful. "


    "Now I suspect that the situation was turned into a tiger by three people. It is estimated that it was the means of President Gu."


    Everyone has their own opinions, but that''s why ye Shengge became the focus of the audience. Lin ruoya, who was standing beside her, naturally got everyone''s attention.


    Lin Yaxi didn''t hear what everyone said. She just felt that there was inquiry, awe and admiration in her eyes, and even some hot eyes made her uncomfortable.


    "Ye Shengge, you can see that you have put me in such a position. Now, I am the focus in everyone''s heart!" Although her words were vicious, her face was gentle and her smile was light.Ye Shengge didn''t feel much about everyone''s eyes. As soon as she came in, she felt that something was wrong.


    Just now someone seems to have asked her to wait at the door. Now she''s in. Do you have to kneel down on the washboard to go back?


    When ye Shengge thought of the tyrant''s dark face, he felt that he wanted to cry without tears.


    She turned around, subconsciously about to run out, Lin Yaxi block in front of her, "now know shame ah, is not a bit late?"


    Ye Shengge stopped, but not because of the big white lotus blocking in front of him, but because a long and happy figure appeared at the door.


    Ji Linbai is dressed in a decent black suit, and his face is still as warm as usual. He is already handsome. Now, after deliberate dressing and even putting on makeup, he looks energetic and more charming.


    Seeing him, the smile on Lin Yaxi''s face was like a blooming flower, "Lin Bai, you''re here."


    She walked over and naturally took Ji Linbai''s arm.


    Today, we must let the outside world know her relationship with Ji Linbai. Only in this way can we establish her present position and make her a better person in the Lin family.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Linbai soon took back his hand, so fast that others didn''t react to what happened.


    Lin Ya Xi''s face changed greatly, and her voice became weak. "Lin Bai, did I do something wrong?"


    Ji Linbai ignored her and kept looking at ye Shengge. After Lin Yaxi finished, he said, "Shengge, how can you be alone?"


    Lin Yaxi is so angry that he can''t believe that a man has been paying attention to ye Shengge, a poor woman. Does he want to make people think that he likes ye Shengge?


    How can it help him in his official career?


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to talk to dog men and women, but now people talk to themselves, and it''s impolite not to answer. She laughs, "you''re here, I''m alone."


    Ji Linbai frowned slightly, and ye Shengge said innocently, "I was with Xiao Ya, you know, we are friends for many years, but you are a couple. When you come, Xiao Ya will accompany you. Of course, I am alone."

 Chapter 75

    Some people see Ji Linbai, and those who want to make friends will naturally seize the opportunity. What''s more, there is a Buddha like ye Shengge in it. When Lin Yaxi sees so many people standing beside him, he naturally follows kindness and smiles shamefully. "Shengge, do you mean that I value color more than friends? I don''t have it. I really want to accompany you."


    It''s a pity that Lin Yaxi doesn''t become an actor.


    "It doesn''t matter, although you value sex more than friends, I''ll just walk around." ye Shengge''s face has never seen the world, which makes Lin Yaxi''s heart even more disdainful.


    Ji Linbai is a step forward, "Sheng song, don''t make trouble." A word of blame is like a common flirtation between lovers. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people are more like lovers after a quarrel, and Lin Yaxi is the little girl who put her on the back.


    Ye Shengge hated this feeling and said, "Ji Dashao, I''m not very familiar with you. If you''re good to my best friend, I won''t say anything. If you dare to be bad to my best friend, I''ll settle with you. Well, I''m very hungry. Go to eat first, and you''ll talk first."


    Ji Linbai stopped her, "still angry, eh?" The ending goes up, and the sexy bass is like a cello ensemble, slowly tapping on the eardrum, making people feel numb.


    Ye Shengge used to like his voice very much. It seems that listening to more words can make her ears pregnant. Unfortunately, after knowing his true features, she has rejected all kinds of voices automatically.


    "Ji Da Shao''s words are very ambiguous. I have to explain to you clearly," said Ye Shengge, with a straight face and a careful look at the door from the corner of his eyes.


    Sure enough, a tyrant was cold, staring at her coldly at the door.


    After an unnatural shiver, ye Shengge quickly said, "I just met Ji Dashao by chance. He is a good friend of my best friend Lin Yaxi, so I know him. But Ji Dashao doesn''t know why. He is very familiar with me today, and I''m a little flattered." she took a look at Lin Yaxi, and then she suddenly realized, "Oh, isn''t he, Do you want me to help you say good things in front of Xiaoya by flattering me? "


    She covered her mouth and laughed out, "Ji Dashao, I didn''t expect you to be a character. I''m not confident. Don''t worry. We Xiaoya like what you like. You don''t have to save the country. Let''s go on a date now!"


    She is innocent and warm-hearted. Even for the sake of her best friend, she makes Hongniang to the end. In addition to ye Shengge''s performance in today''s competition, everyone has a good impression on her.


    Ye Shengge also thinks that it''s OK to say that, but the cold of a tyrant''s whole body is increasing.


    Ji Lin in two words or three faces was very ugly, and Lin ya did not expect that he had dreamed of it, because he could get awesome words in his words.


    She took Ji Linbai in her arms again and said gently, "OK, Linbai, let''s go there first?"


    Ji Linbai looks at her. There is a dangerous smell in her eyes, like a sharp sword, close to her neck.


    Lin Yaxi''s body suddenly froze, and her facial features seemed to be frozen. She didn''t dare to speak.


    But very quickly, Ji Linbai suddenly smile gently, "good!"


    The sudden change, or toward a good change, let Lin Yaxi fear and joy, but now riding a tiger, can only follow Ji Linbai to leave first.


    The crowd at the edge of the road began to disperse.


    Ye Shengge was relieved at last.


    Before swallowing her breath, she only felt that she was covered by something and looked up weakly, only to find that Gu Jingchen had arrived at her side.


    Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty, "old, old husband."


    Gu Jingchen sneered coldly, "it''s very happy to talk to old Qing people?"


    "When Hongniang, afraid of his loneliness?"


    Misunderstanding. Hello.


    Ye Shengge hastened to explain. Gu Jingchen saw her face confused and forced. He only felt that she was guilty after she was hit by the idea, and her face became more gloomy. "Do you want to argue now?"


    I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Gu Jingchen''s imagination is very rich, tall body shape can almost rub people into the direct shadow, "he please you?"


    Ye Shengge is completely speechless. Sure enough, the man''s mind, don''t guess.


    The person who talked about it just now began to gossip again. "I always thought that ye Shengge was a clean stream, but I didn''t expect that it was also a flattering thing."


    "Isn''t it? You see, as soon as the president appeared, he rushed forward to talk and found a chance to make up. He was really drunk."


    "Oh, you have the ability to get close to the president."


    Why don''t you try that iceberg.Ye Shengge didn''t know that she was described like that. She didn''t dare to offend the tyrant now, otherwise she would be unloaded by Dongfang Yuda every minute.


    "Husband, I really don''t mean that. If you don''t let me wait alone, how can I meet Lin Yaxi? If I can''t meet that slut, I certainly won''t meet Ji Linbai. I''m not too unlucky. You''re angry first. Can we make some sense?" Ye Shengge seems to have a good attitude, but in fact, this smelly man, who can show him a smelly face? Hum, I''m in a good mood. I''ll let you. Shit, no way. How many times do I have to tell you that I have to give you a green hat to make you happy?


    Gu Jingchen''s step, "blame me?"


    Damn it, I''m not careful.


    "How dare I blame my husband? I was not bullied by Lin Yaxi at the door, so I came in first. Otherwise, that bitch thought I couldn''t get in without an invitation." Ye Shengge said seriously.


    Gu Jingchen despised her, "how old are you?"


    Gu Jingchen pointed to her head, "negative IQ? So, she bullies you and doesn''t know how to fight back? "


    Keke, President, do you teach your daughter-in-law that it''s easy for you to make trouble?


    Gu Jingchen''s face seemed a little better, but he was still educated, "when I see him in the future, don''t talk."


    Good, tyrant.


    It''s a pity that she can only promise to plant a treaty of humiliation for others now. When she thinks that Ji Linbai will hide like a mouse and a cat, she''ll be in pain.


    "Husband, can''t you say a word?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Jingchen''s little wild cat is very dissatisfied. As long as he thinks how much a soft little woman once liked Ji Linbai, he feels that his chest is blocked.


    Ye Shengge helplessly droops his head, OK, you win.


    Her washed eyes are like the most beautiful stars in the sky. Her eyes are tearful and pitiful. Gu Jingchen stares at her bright face and looks down. Butterfly Valley is glowing under the light. His Adam''s apple rolls a few times and his heart jumps uncontrollably.

 Chapter 76

    It was the first time that Gu Jingchen''s body could not be controlled by himself, and his mood was even lower. His eyebrows wrinkled, "go and pour a glass of water."


    Ye Shengge also came to temper, "I have no hands."


    Gu Jingchen, who was going to be angry, has no choice but to say, "won, go to jail!"


    Huh?


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect that the span of chatting was so big, and suddenly he was confused.


    Han won was called by the president of empire before. She also knew that after calculation, Han won would suffer a little. The Oriental family offended him anyway, but she didn''t expect that Han won would be locked up.


    You know, in the eyes of Dongfang Shuo, the Han family is a very important chess piece, otherwise, it will not focus on cultivating Korean won.


    Will he be willing to give up all his previous work now?


    Presumably, to achieve a goal, Gu Jingchen abandoned a lot of mind.


    "Haha, husband, thank you for your help. I''ll pour you a cup of tea," she said, flattering, as if she had been doing the same thing before.


    Did she do that to other men before?


    Gu Jingchen''s face sank and his breath was cold.


    You''re going to have tea, but now you don''t?


    It''s just unreasonable.


    However, she avoided being picked up by the tyrant and rushed to pour tea. As soon as she went out, Gu Jingchen looked at the seventeen people around her and said, "give me ten minutes to meet a cardiologist."


    Seventeen startled, "boss, whose heart has a problem?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t say anything, and his chest was a little stuffy.


    Ye Shengge ran to one side of the rest area and poured a cup of tea. He was still a little excited. The won was locked up. According to Lin Yaxi''s analysis, the Han family and the Liu family would find a way to get the won out. At that time, I''m sorry, the dominant power was in her hands.


    It has to be said that although the tyrant can''t do it, she can''t do it to the Korean won variety. How can she like it? Ha ha, when she walks outside with tea, her body is suddenly hit. "Sorry, I''m sorry, you didn''t burn it." ye Shengge''s cup is knocked off. Her first reaction is not to burn people, so apologize.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Are you all right?" the girl''s voice is crisp and pleasant, like a breeze blowing through the bamboo forest, with a faint fragrance.


    Ye Shengge raised her eyes in amazement and found that there was a beautiful woman standing in front of her, with long hair like ink, delicate features and symmetrical figure. In a word, her whole body was in accordance with the golden ratio.


    She whispered, "is it hot? I''ll ask ah Chen to find a doctor!"


    A kind of woman, even if she doesn''t say anything, stands in front of you with a kind of temperament superior to others.


    So although it''s caring, there''s always a sense of being given away.


    Ye Shengge was not used to it, but she was always alert and asked, "who is ah Chen?"


    The woman gently brushed off her long curly hair on her shoulder, smiling quietly. "Oh, blame me. I''m used to calling him. His name is Gu Jingchen. When a young lady comes here, she should have heard of a name."


    It seems reluctant to explain, but it''s a low-key show off.


    Gu Jingchen, ah, those who have heard his name are jealous and resentful besides worshiping him. But because of his high status, they have to pretend to be smiling when they see him.


    Ye Shengge did not expect, pour a cup of tea can meet a peach blossom, she said very speechless, "Oh, do not know." She was so calm that she didn''t lie at all.


    "It doesn''t matter," said the woman. She didn''t even have a look of disdain. After all, those who haven''t heard Gu Jingchen''s name are either humble or have never seen the world. She is just a little sorry. It seems that ah Chen''s reputation is not enough. We need to find a way to build momentum.


    When a woman has something on her mind, she doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. "It''s my business card," she says with a modest smile. "My name is Dongfang Yun. If there''s anything wrong or medical expenses, you can call me."


    Ye Shengge took the business card and his eyes flashed. What''s the name of Dongfang?


    What''s the relationship with Dongfang Yu?


    Seeing Dongfang Yun leave, ye Shengge arranges his disturbed mind and goes to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen sat in the rest area, the flow of the eyes with a bit of impatience, looked at the wrist watch in hand, face a bit cold.


    I''ve been there for so long. Oh, I''m brave?


    When ye Shengge came back, he saw that the tyrant was cold and seemed to be angry?She''s got a temper, too. Okay.


    A cup of tea directly hit on the side table, ye Shengge sat on one side, lazily leaning on the chair, closed his eyes.


    "Want to sleep?" Gu Jingchen saw that ye Shengge was not flattering, and he was not used to it.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to deal with a psycho at all.


    Gu Jingchen immediately felt a fire rising rapidly in his heart, "bring the tea here!"


    Ye Shengge is still.


    "Low intensity of training?" Gu Jingchen warned.


    Ye Shengge''s heart trembled, ha ha, running from home to school, or low?


    "President Gu, what do you think of Dongfang Yun?" Ye Shengge is really angry. Why do you want to bully her? Even if you want to get married, doesn''t Dongfang Yun seem more suitable?


    Oriental charm?


    Gu Jingchen thought about it carefully. The name seems familiar.


    "You want to mind my business?" Gu Jingchen looked over, "ye Shengge, a kind of trick to capture the old crowd, not enough to see."


    Ye Shengge rubbed his eyebrows and said, "husband, I didn''t expect that you could still be narcissistic."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the man over, "don''t call him president Gu?"


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes. Is he the youngest president of the Empire? A national hero with outstanding achievements in war?


    Sorry, she only saw one rogue.


    "Korean won, thank you," ye Shengge also thinks that it''s unnecessary to be angry because of an oriental rhyme, and the tyrant is good to his daughter-in-law, so he can be regarded as qualified.


    Of course, she will not admit that she has already recognized her identity in her heart.


    She is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She really hates the won. Gu Jingchen helped. Of course, she would like to say thank you seriously.


    When the girl said thank you, her black and white eyes, with a bit of soft light, a face full of collagen, white and full, small expression lovely and sincere, people want to embrace.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her eyes a little deep, hands clenched, and finally pressed down the heart of that impulse.


    "Well, I have a conscience."


    Is she too conscientious.


    "Oh, husband," ye Shengge said with a smile, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    She seems to have no good idea.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Jingchen snorted coldly and ignored her at all.


    "You see, I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I''m very nervous about my study. Do I have to live on campus?" Ye Shengge thinks that he has made contributions today. Gu Jingchen should give him face.


    However, a tyrant directly did not give her a chance, "my marriage, only widowed."


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand all of a sudden.


    "Husband and wife should have lived together!" Gu Jingchen sees her intelligence quotient is insufficient, added.


    Ye Shengge understood, "you mean, either die, or don''t move out?"


    Gu Jingchen gave her a cold look, as if to say, you understand.


    She also wants to wave a wave, and now, doutmo bubble.


    How to do, if anluoqing let her go home, ye Shengge did not dare to think, if dad knew, it would be a world war.


    At the beginning of the party, there will be an opening dance.


    Generally, the dancers are those who have valuable status and can hold up the whole scene.


    Of course, no one will look for Gu Jingchen''s bad luck, so they look for Dongfang Yu and Ji Linbai.


    Dongfang Yu is not interested in planting things, but Ji Linbai readily agrees.


    Ji Linbai''s female companion is Lin Yaxi. It should be the two of them.


    Lin Yaxi is very happy. If so, it is impossible for Ji Linbai to deny their relationship, and now that she is seen by everyone, the Lin family will not stop her.


    Ji Linbai did not invite her.


    Ye Shengge, who is drinking juice, sees Ji Linbai coming towards her and immediately wants to hide. She has a shadow over a man now. She always feels that there is a dirty heart hidden under his warm appearance.


    "Sheng Ge," Ji Linbai''s tone raised a lot, so that Ye Sheng Ge had to stop.


    "Ji Dashao, I have nothing to say to you. You''d better stay away from me. I don''t want my best friend to misunderstand," ye Shengge kept a safe distance from him. "Moreover, as you know, I''m a married person, and many things are not suitable for me."


    Ye Shengge is a smart woman. She can understand some things at a glance.


    Married people!


    Very good, four words, successfully inserted a knife into Ji Linbai''s heart.


    Ji Lin white voice light, "I just think, you have learned dance before."


    Yeah, it''s time to practice every night, but recently it''s not.


    Just want to be in a trance, waist suddenly strength a tight, the body fell into a warm embrace, "even if it is jump, also with me!"


    Gu Jingchen clasped her shoulder with some strength in his hand. It was not the first time for him to attend such a banquet. He knew the basic process. Now when he saw Ji Linbai standing in front of Ye Shengge, he knew about it. Therefore, without going through his brain, he directly stepped over with long legs, hugged people and declared sovereignty.


    Ji Linbai looked at the hand he put on ye Shengge, and his face sank slightly. "Shengge, I heard that my uncle''s post has changed a lot recently. Do you really rest assured?"


    Ye Shengge''s heart clapped.


    Before an Luoqing could not run for mayor and become a director without any rights, he was already avoiding those people who had other schemes. Now, they still refuse to let go of their father?


    Ye Shengge thinks that things are getting more and more difficult. Although she has won the attention of the president of Empire, she still has a long way to go if she wants to be trusted by the president of Empire. It''s just like Arabian Nights to fight for fair treatment for her father.


    She was sad to find that Gu Jingchen was the only one who could ask for help.


    Anyway, he is his own husband, no need for nothing.


    "Ji Dashao, you don''t have to worry about this. My husband is here. It''s not a problem." Ye Shengge naturally took Gu Jingchen''s arm and relied on him, "husband, do you think so?"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed. He had to say that the little wild cat''s hair was very strong. In a simple sentence, he felt that he was all over. "Is Ji Dashao interested in other people''s father-in-law? Does Ji Da Shao have a better way? "


    Ji Lin''s white face remains unchanged, "Sheng Ge, now you probably know how much power a man around you has. He just needs to say one word, and your father can change the dilemma. But what he has done and what his uncle is in now, you are a smart man. You can understand it if you think about it."


    Ye Shengge only thinks that it''s ridiculous to sow dissension. "Ji Dashao, you''ve said that my husband can help with just one word. Why should I sacrifice the near and seek the far, and put good resources instead?""Shengge, tell me seriously, do you dare to use it?" Ji Linbai seems determined, "according to your character, do you really want him to help?"


    "Ji Linbai!" Ye Shengge hates the feeling of being seen through, and even more dislikes the person who speculates on her mind. It''s Ji Linbai. At the beginning, she spent a lot of time to study Ji Linbai''s preferences, but all her efforts were betrayed. Now she doesn''t do anything. Instead, Ji Linbai comes to care about her and reminds her all the time. How sad she was at the beginning, "no matter what I want to do, That''s between me and my husband. You are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to help me and what identity do you use to help me? "


    After a pause, she also found it difficult to relieve her depression in her chest. "When Ji Da Shao is on the high ground, do you think that as long as you give it, others have to accept it? I''m really sorry, I''m not your subordinate, and I don''t want your help, so please don''t delay my husband and wife''s dancing


    Before Ji Linbai opened his mouth, ye Shengge took Gu Jingchen and walked directly to the dance floor.


    If Gu Jingchen wants to go on the stage in person, he can''t get it, so there is no opposition at all. The music sounds, and the two figures are charming.


    Ye Sheng originally practiced dancing, and her steps were very standard, but she was surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen''s level was much higher than her.


    But then, she was relieved that Gu Jingchen''s family conditions were excellent. He received all kinds of education from childhood. Ballroom dancing should be no problem.


    The girl''s dancing steps are smooth, and her face has a thin layer of sweat. The custom-made dress is tailor-made for her, which is very eye-catching.


    The man''s hands on the girl''s waist only felt that her waist was very thin. It seemed that one of his hands could hold all the human limbs. The smell of the girl was not like the pungent smell of perfume, but rather a faint fragrance, like the rising of the rose in full bloom in the morning.

 Chapter 78

    Ye Shengge feels that he has been held out of breath. Damn, he can''t do it. He still wants to take advantage of it at this time. How can Zhong se be where he is today?


    She was really angry, but she couldn''t give up on the spot. She was so angry that she stepped on him.


    The heel of a high-heeled shoe is crushed on the instep of a man''s foot.


    It hurts!


    But it''s Gu Jingchen, who has never stopped training since he was a child. A little trick is nothing to him at all, even the kind of acerbity pain, crisp numbness, like the sudden increase of electric current, which makes his eyes deeper, and the big hand on ye Shengge suddenly makes a force.


    Hiss!


    Ye Shengge almost cried out in pain.


    Nima, the bastard got even with her.


    "Gu Jingchen, do you want to be shameful?" Ye Shengge was so angry that she felt that her waist was black and blue.


    Gu Jingchen dropped his eyelids and said, "has Mrs. Gu ever had something like a face?"


    Shit!


    Ye Shengge really wants to reward him to die.


    "You take care of your family and educate you. Bullying girls is nothing!" Good girl does not fight with Gu Jingchen, she simply did not start, changed to language attack.


    Gu Jingchen gave a "ah" and said, "have I bullied you? You know best. Of course, if Mrs. Gu is not satisfied, you can try it tonight."


    Who can tell her whether Gu Jingchen is the God of abstinence in the people''s mouth.


    Bian''s opening dance is very eye-catching, especially the combination of Ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen''s beautiful men and women, and Gu Jingchen''s identity is a hot topic. As a result, the crowd watching the dance is quite spectacular.


    Dongfang Yun stood in the crowd, frowning slightly, "a girl, who is she?"


    She was talking to herself, but she was still heard, "I don''t know, but the champion of this competition beat assistant Gao and major Han in one fell swoop. She is a model for women."


    The speaker is also a woman. It seems that she worships ye Shengge very much.


    Dongfang Yun''s pretty eyebrows flashed a little chilly. She is a girl, who is ye Shengge in her father''s mouth. With her own strength, she sent major han to prison.


    Oh, she has known Gu Jingchen for a long time.


    When the woman who worships ye Shengge talks, Lin Yaxi just stands beside her. Her heart is suddenly raised to her throat. What? Ye Shengge is so powerful.


    It occurred to her that she had a terrible experience.


    About three years ago, ye Shengge was teased when she went out on a spring outing with her, but the other party still practiced her family. Ye Shengge''s Kung Fu was not enough. But Lin Yaxi still remembers that ye Shengge was a little fat and spoke very aggressively, which made the hooligans very angry. When both sides started fighting, ye Shengge was beaten to death.


    She is a weak woman, so she can only hide away and try to escape. Just when ye Shengge is beaten to death by a group of people and is about to be raped first and then killed, ye Shengge suddenly jumps up and his eyes are "Xiaoya," and Ji Linbai suddenly says.


    Lin Yaxi''s reverie was interrupted, subconsciously asked, "how?"


    Ji Linbai took back his eyes on the dance floor. Today''s Ye Sheng song is too dazzling and excellent, which subverts his cognition. In a moment, he realized that the little girl who followed him before really grew up.


    Her bloom, let him accident, also let him have a little regret mind, but fortunately, all, not too late.


    "What did ye Shengge do when you went back to the Lin family?" Ji Linbai is very curious about whether a ye Shengge is suddenly enlightened or has always been a person with exquisite mind.


    If ye Shengge has always been deep-seated, then the simplicity that he showed at the beginning is pretending?


    Lin Yaxi naturally will not say good, but also dare not openly let Ji Linbai antipathy, consider for a while, grievance of the mouth, "before my identity is too low, a lot of things are Shengge help me do, back to the Lin family thing is also her contact, as for what can do to let the Lin family accept me, I don''t know."


    Ji Linbai''s mind moved slightly. Sure enough, a Ye Sheng song was not simple from the beginning.


    It''s just that she''s close to herself, whether she really likes it or not, there are other plans.


    If the former, he is worried. After all, ye Shengge prefers Gu Jingchen. If the latter, he is sure to let her come back to him.


    Ye Shengge, who was on the dance floor, didn''t know that he was fat among the wolves. He cursed Gu Jingchen, "when I first met you, I was just like a dog. Why don''t I pretend now?"Gu Jingchen''s face sank, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of frost? Mrs. Gu, haven''t you ever heard of that


    Cough, cough.


    Is it the right thing for an overbearing president to say?


    You''re so grounded, you don''t know.


    Ye Shengge retorts angrily, "I know someone can marry. Why should I marry a dog?"


    Gu Jingchen angrily counter smile, "Mrs. Gu unique taste, who understand your mind."


    It''s time to dig a hole and jump by yourself.


    Now with Gu Jingchen, she is totally crushed. She can''t beat or scold. She has no temper.


    We can''t go on planting.


    Ye Shengge''s careful thinking is moving again. After only two days of training, she can beat the won. After so much training for a period of time, can she compete with Gu Jingchen?


    Ha ha, she''s just too smart.


    "That, husband," ye Shengge suddenly changed a face, faster than changing facial makeup. For this, Gu Jingchen''s tone was not good, "speak well."


    She has been talking well.


    "I think you''re right. I really don''t have much training. I''d like to continue my training. In addition, I want to become a master of Shiqi. I have to keep fit."


    "Oh, seventeen is my loser!" Gu Jingchen showed no mercy.


    The guy who was forced by Lei''s face didn''t know what she meant. He knew that she wanted to "revenge" and killed her idea in the cradle.


    "Husband, how can you misunderstand me? I want to exercise. I can unlock many postures." Ye Shengge doesn''t know how serious the consequence of the fire is. It''s called a person without psychological pressure.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, I felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of me.


    How do you feel? How tight is your breath?


    Lifting her eyes, ye Shengge is startled. Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of dangerous light, and the big hand on her waist is out of control.

 Chapter 79

    Ye Shengge immediately struggles, but is directly subdued by a tyrant, "Mrs. Gu, eh?"


    The low tone, with an iceberg like chill, stirred the earlobe. When it hit the eardrum, it was like a fire, burning her heart directly.


    "Old man," ye Shengge''s face turned red, like a cooked prawn, "are you ok


    "Shengge," Gu Jingchen lowered his eyelids, his face in front of him was like a blooming rose, delicate and lustrous, and his eyes were twinkling, as if he was constantly attracting people to pick, "you know what I think."


    Damn, sure enough, all the men in the world are lusters.


    "Seventeen is no good. Who should I worship as my teacher?" Ye Shengge saw the dance music to the end, simply did not dance, pushed Gu Jingchen away, big eyes full of cunning.


    There was a slight chill in his arms, and Gu Jingchen''s face was suddenly gloomy. He looked at some restless little thing unhappily, "I!"


    Ye Shengge is hit by thunder again.


    You can''t stop talking, can you.


    "Ah Chen," a nice voice, like a orchid in an empty valley, just felt comfortable after listening to it, "Miss Wei looks very familiar, don''t you introduce her?"


    Now that the dance music is over, ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen are still in opposition.


    "Miss Dongfang," ye Shengge looked at her and showed her whole face. She also knew that people deliberately showed her face and pretended not to know her. No one would. However, she didn''t want to act. After all, in front of Gu Jingchen, the worse her image is, the easier it is to be free.


    Dongfang Yun''s eyes flashed a bit of consternation, and then a face of joy, "Hello, it''s you, so you know ah Chen, you said before, I thought you were just"


    She''s more imaginative than ever.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t say anything. He didn''t seem to care about the two women.


    Ye Shengge introduced herself, "Hello, Miss Dongfang, my name is ye Shengge." she bit her lip and thought, "she is a subordinate of the president."


    Subordinates?


    As soon as the words came out, I felt that with Gu Jingchen as the center, the whole hall was immersed in a very cold atmosphere.


    All of them shivered, but they didn''t know why. They could only look around suspiciously.


    Dongfang Yun was a little surprised at the corner of his eyes, and then he took a look at ye Shengge.


    Dongfang Yun is just a few words of greeting. However, two words make ye Shengge, who is not easy to climb out of the trap, fall in again.


    "Subordinates?" Gu Jingchen sneered, deep eyes, a handsome face, no expression above, can not see his real idea.


    Ye Shengge also knows that there is something wrong with her statement, but she said that she would marry in seclusion at the beginning, and now she is really not willing to admit that she is Mrs. Gu.


    She also wants to be free, to spend her life with a man she loves, instead of being imprisoned like a pet.


    However, when she said that just now, although Gu Jingchen was not very happy, he didn''t say anything to refute it, which was quite good.


    But in my heart, there was a kind of astringent pain. Why didn''t he retort? A tyrant, she didn''t allow others to invade. She was provoking him.


    "Very good," Gu Jingchen said. His tone seemed to be frozen, but he picked the tone with a heart-catching meaning. "You really should be here."


    All Yili''s mood has been broken.


    A man, really can''t use the normal thought to examine.


    After the opening dance, the banquet officially began, and there would be people dancing at the side. But Gu Jingchen had no idea. Because of his identity, he had a special area, but ye Shengge was relatively free. In order to avoid being tortured by Gu Jingchen, she ran out with the reason of going to the bathroom.


    "You are ye Shengge," a girl clapped her shoulder and yelled happily. "Great, you are my idol. Which department are you in? Can I go to play with you usually?"


    The girl looks valiant, speaks neatly and simply, and has a loud voice. She should be a man. Ye Shengge can''t help but feel good about her and says with a smile, "I''m not a man, but if you have time, you can come to school to play with me."


    "School, are you a teacher?" The girl''s eyes are as bright as the stars, and she shouts happily.


    Ye Shengge was a little embarrassed, "well, I''m a senior three student."


    After chatting for a while, they realized that they were about the same age, but the girl came from the military academy. Now she is a platoon leader with similar personality. They chatted with each other happily. They knew that the girl''s name was Zhang Kexin, and she was also a judo expert. Zhang Kexin held her hand. "Ye Shengge, you must be careful. The people coming over there are all from the Han family."Ye Shengge talked all the time, but didn''t pay attention to the situation nearby. After listening to Zhang Kexin''s words, he saw several ladies coming over there. The front one looked like jewels, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. The ladies behind her didn''t know what to say, but they should be flattering.


    Zhang Kexin explained, "at the front is Dong Fang Ling, the mother of won, and next to her is Han Shu, Mrs. Liu." after she finished, she looked at ye Shengge with some worry. "You offended won before. If they ask you for trouble, you will hide. Some people are difficult to deal with."


    Ye Shengge didn''t respond and looked at several people indifferently.


    As soon as the lady behind Han Shu came, she said, "the man let her, really when he has a long face, hum, just a bitch."


    "If you can''t get along with the won, you won''t be afraid of thunder and lightning."


    "Foxes are all the same. Maybe they were slept by some old man before the drill."


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    Dongfang Ling and Han Shu stand in front of Ye Shengge. They don''t have much expression. When they look at ye Shengge, they don''t even have any hatred.


    Ye Shengge is a younger generation. First of all, say hello, "ladies, what can I do for you?"


    miss?


    Are they young?


    Some ladies have been secretly happy in their hearts, and even can''t help but want to take out a mirror to see if their recent beauty has been effective.


    By what kind of address will be an army, some people do not want to target ye Shengge.

 Chapter 80

    In the final analysis, whether the won is good or not has nothing to do with them. They come here just to prevent the Han family from dealing with their husband''s family.


    Han Shu can''t help but look cold. "Miss Ye''s tutor is really good. Do you want to call Miss ye?"


    Ye Shengge couldn''t believe it, "elder? I''ve been an elder in my twenties. Which family are you from? "


    twenties?


    Han Shu doesn''t like ye Shengge, but ye Shengge''s eyes are serious and his words are like words from the bottom of his heart. Although he is like a country bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before, the more words he says, the more credible he feels, and his heart is filled with joy.


    He even forgot to get justice for his nephew.


    "I''m more than 40 years old," Han said. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but he didn''t look so tense.


    Ye Shengge covered his mouth, "forty? God, I can''t believe that you are the same person as Tianshan TongLao. You are growing up against the trend. "


    The adjective is a bit inappropriate, but the meaning is really comfortable.


    Han Shu''s face was even milder. "It''s a big fuss. I really don''t know." She inquired that ye Shengge was a parachute, the adopted daughter of a mayor. She had no ability.


    Ye Shengge is said by Mo, drooping his head, at a loss, as if extremely afraid.


    In Han Shu''s heart, he despises ye Shengge even more. He has no fighting power.


    Dongfang Ling''s tone is flat. "Congratulations, Miss Ye. You stand out in the exercise. I think you will have a bright future in the future."


    Ye Shengge hung her head and couldn''t see her face, but her mind was lively. Dongfang Ling''s words provoked enough hatred for her.


    It must be resentful to say that she stands out and let those who think that she is excellent, but the limitless future stands in the way of those men who have the hope of promotion.


    It''s killing her.


    Ye Shengge looks like he''s really scared, "madam, you misunderstand me. I''m just a little assistant. I''m not a man at all. Naturally, I have no future."


    "You''re not a man?" Dongfang Ling''s eyes suddenly deepened and locked on ye Shengge.


    A girl really has never seen anything in the world. She can show such a big flaw. Dongfang Ling has a sneer in her mouth. Once, she must pay for ye Shengge.


    If you dare to move the won, you should repay it with your life.


    Ye Shengge raised his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, madam, what''s wrong?"


    Oriental Ling Qian and smile, "nothing, Miss Ye is not a man, but so excellent, admire."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes twinkled.


    After chatting with ye Shengge, the party summed up two points: first, ye Shengge is very brainless, probably the kind of woman with developed limbs; second, ye Shengge is not a man, there is no backstage, he can go to the drill, but it is Gu Jingchen''s whim.


    Because he hated Dongfang Yu, Gu Jingchen just let others do it.


    Dongfang Ling looks at Han Shu, "sister, what do you think?"


    Han Shu pondered for a moment and looked at ye Shengge, who was eating cake as if nothing had happened there. He looked light. "According to my sister-in-law, won can''t be wronged."


    Dongfang Ling''s mouth suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    Ye Shengge didn''t realize the danger at all, and he was still eating happily.


    Lin Yaxi has been paying close attention to ye Shengge. He knows that people from Dongfang family are going to find ye Shengge''s trouble, but he is saved by Ye Shengge and turns revenge program into beauty program.


    A group of wives have been discussing how to beautify, but they forget the purpose of coming.


    A Ye Sheng song is not simple.


    If Lin Yaxi used to think that ye Shengge is lucky, but one''s luck is not born.


    Now, in her opinion, ye Shengge must have known the relationship and weakness of some people for a long time. Starting from a beautiful lady, she bribed people and then played soft cards, which made Han Shu unable to explain why. Then, taking advantage of Dongfang Ling''s always mild appearance, they were forced to change the topic.


    If so, it''s terrible.


    Although Lin Yaxi thought about the same thing, he still miscalculated one thing.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know some noble women. He also observed their weakness when they came over. It was a temporary decision to break them one by one.


    "Mrs. Han, Mrs. Liu," Lin Yaxi found a gap and finally spoke to the two wives.Dongfang Ling glanced at Lin Yaxi, not much emotion, but Han Shu''s face was gentle, "Miss Lin?"


    Lin Ya Xi appropriate smile, is very happy to say, "Mrs. Han, glad to meet you."


    Han Shu doesn''t say anything. Dongfang Ling won''t face Lin Yaxi. Even if Lin Yaxi''s father Lin Shan comes, he has to bow to her, and Lin Yaxi is just a junior who has no ability.


    Lin Yaxi also knew that her identity was embarrassing, so she quickly said her purpose, "madam, I''m sorry, if ye Shengge offended me, I''ll apologize for her. Please don''t worry about it."


    Huh?


    Han Shu frowned, "are you familiar with ye Shengge?"


    Lin Yaxi bit his lip. "We are friends." At the end, there was almost no sound.


    Dongfang Ling and Han Shu are both human spirits. Of course, they see something wrong, but no one points out.


    Lin Yaxi continued, "she hasn''t been proper, so please don''t get angry with her."


    "Her father, isn''t he the mayor?" A lady nearby could not help asking.


    Lin Yaxi is more aggrieved, "I, I, I, alas, Sheng song is straightforward, she really has no malice."


    In other words, I think ye Shengge had any malice before.


    Han Shu looked at Lin Yaxi, as if thinking of something, "Miss Lin, seeing you, I feel like seeing my daughter. The more I look at you, the more happy I am. In the future, I often come to my home to play."


    Lin Ya Xi is embarrassed to smile, "madam"


    Han Shu held her, "good boy, just call aunt. Look at you, you are very thin. If you are not related, don''t worry."


    Lin Yaxi some helpless, "how can not heart, she grew up alas, forget it, don''t say, aunt, your clothes are very beautiful."


    Ye Shengge sneaks out of the bathroom to take a breath, and suddenly feels like she has come to life. Some people''s ideas are really terrible, but fortunately, she is witty, otherwise, she will be eaten without spitting.


    Although dongfangling''s status in dongfangjia is not high, the two families complement each other. If dongfangshuo does not give up the Han family, the won will be a dead knot.

 Chapter 81

    Dongfang Shuo, the old fox, should have guessed the relationship between her and Gu Jingchen. She has no intention of implicating anyone. Gu Jingchen helped her, but she can''t bear it with ease.


    So, let all the dirty water come to her.


    After calculating the time, Dongfang Shuo should come out.


    Yes, ye Shengge has just been concerned about the whereabouts of Dongfang Shuo, so he is waiting at the door of the bathroom.


    Dongfang Shuo is in a bad mood today. The president of empire is now old, and the change of office is a matter of time. Gu Jingchen clearly shows his dissatisfaction with the Han family. If he wants to support Gu Jingchen, the Han family will be a stepping stone.


    But what if you support Ji Linbai?


    At the banquet just now, he talked with the young man and found that Ji Linbai was a man of great depth and patience. He was more tactful than Gu Jingchen. If he was promoted to a high position, it would not be impossible. Is it good or bad for a person who is too tactful to be the president of the Empire? How long can their interests of the Orient be maintained under his power?


    Dongfang Shuo is not a hairy boy. He is a family owner. He has to consider his family''s Centennial foundation. So, let''s see the news from yun''er.


    Out of the bathroom, just past the corner, suddenly a man was bumped, Dongfang Shuo frowned, he just did not take the guard, how can the accident.


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect that Dongfang Shuo looked very gentle, but his body was as hard as a stone. He felt pain all over when he hit him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Dongfang Shuo is too lazy to worry about it, but with a word of grace, he wants to leave directly.


    "Sir, are you hurt? I can pay for your medical expenses!" Ye Shengge stopped him and spoke seriously, but then he exclaimed, "aren''t you that Mr. Dongfang?" Her voice was a little exaggerated, but the surprise seemed more real.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face is not happy. He has been educated since childhood. He is modest. Even when he is angry, his voice can be louder, but he should be more dignified.


    I''m a girl, obviously too uneducated.


    "Well, Hello, I don''t care, you can rest assured," Dongfang Shuo looked over and found that it was ye Shengge. Suddenly, he felt even more disgusted, but he didn''t show it on the surface, and he was very easygoing.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but after all, he won''t like a girl like her, so he has to stick to his head and say, "Mr. Dongfang, I''m so sorry. I''m just hiding from the president, so"


    "What happened to ah Chen?" Dongfang Shuo''s face remained unchanged, as if chatting at random.


    Ye Shengge sighed, "if I''m not careful, I''ll let the president take the blame. I''m going to die!"


    Dongfang Shuo was successfully attracted by her words. Now ye Shengge blinks his big eyes, and there is water mist in his dark eyes. Pitifully, "I didn''t mean to pit won," she sighs, "I can''t help it. I lost the president''s face."


    The more she said, the lower her voice, but later, she seemed to grasp the straw and look at Dongfang Shuo expectantly, "Mr. Dongfang, you have a good relationship with the president, can you, can you?"


    "Help you?" Dongfang Shuo is still indifferent. Most of his face is majestic. He feels like he is not angry. In a word, it''s like Taishan is on the top, which makes people want to worship.


    For the first time, ye Shengge felt the pressure brought by the superior, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. "When I saw you in the competition, I thought that"


    I think you have a good relationship with Gu Jingchen and can help to intercede.


    I didn''t say anything, but everybody understood.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face sank. "The rules of the competition have been set in advance. The president of the Empire personally supervises it. It has nothing to do with you. There''s no need to worry about it."


    "But" ye Shengge said in embarrassment, "Mr. Dongfang, it''s because of me, major Han."


    "If you are so soft hearted to your opponent and go to the battlefield later, how can miss ye fight?" Dongfang Shuo seems to be an elder''s posture, with a heavy heart, "so don''t have a psychological burden. As for the won, his intention is not right, it has nothing to do with you."


    He never mentioned anything about Gu Jingchen.


    Ye Shengge saw that he avoided the heavy and took the light, and would not insist too much, otherwise he would appear deliberate, "yes, thank you, Mr. Dongfang, for your words, which made me suddenly enlightened." She bowed to thank, Dongfang Shuo nodded, and then turned to leave.


    While walking, Dongfang Shuo was amazed that Ye Sheng was a girl. It was really not easy.


    If you want to divert your attention, let him turn his eyes on Gu Jingchen to her. A move to bring disaster to the East can really make Gu Jingchen take a breath.


    He had not planned to deal with Gu Jingchen, but now Gu Jingchen let a girl to test himself, so he couldn''t cooperate in the future.Unless "Dad," Dongfang Yun comes, with a gentle smile on his face, "we are still waiting for you."


    Once, all the people of Dongfang family were there. In the future, the trend is naturally to listen to the master.


    Dongfang Yun, as the daughter of Dongfang family, has begun to take charge of all kinds of things. Besides the overall situation, Dongfang Shuo is also needed to shock her. She has taken over other things.


    "Ah Chen, have you tried?" Dongfang Shuo looked at his daughter with a smile, can not see other emotions, can not help but nod with satisfaction, play politics should be like.


    However, the father is always the father, even if Dongfang Yun is hiding, he can still see it.


    Dongfang Yun''s smile dispersed a bit, "Dad, he has always been cold, but we are equal. If we can, we are good to each other. He is not a fool."


    It''s because he is not a fool, and he still has a bad face in front of Dongfang Yun, which makes people angry. People don''t mean that.


    Dongfang Shuo snorted coldly, "what do you think of Ji Linbai?"


    The steps of Oriental rhyme.


    Then, just slowly followed Dongfang Shuo''s steps, she took a deep breath, "he, hard to convince the public."


    "Yun''er, what if he''s your husband?" Dongfang Shuo looked back and stood at the door of the lounge.


    Dongfang Yun droops her eyes, a pretty face turns white, her hands curl up slightly, but her voice doesn''t fluctuate. "If he wins, he can consider it."


    Dongfang Shuo nodded with satisfaction, "I will discuss this with your uncle."


    Dongfang Yun''s smile is impeccable, "all listen to you."


    Ye Shengge slowly went back to the banquet hall. As soon as he went in, he was caught and stuffed into the next lounge.


    "Who! I''m a special girl


    Before she finished speaking, ye Shengge smelled the clear breath of a familiar man, and her broad and warm embrace made her lose her mind for a moment.

 Chapter 82

    "Still want to run?" The cold tone of the snow mountain is like sharp blade after blade, which makes people''s skin ache, but they can''t struggle.


    Ye Shengge was afraid to move.


    But she was determined to learn martial arts and beat Counsellor''s voice. She said, "old man, do you miss me? I just want to go to the bathroom. Really, really, my hands and feet guarantee."


    Gu Jingchen a face of disgust, "I will miss you?"


    Ye Shengge is smiling. You don''t have to say I understand it.


    Seeing the girl''s eyes as bright as stars, her face full of collagen and full of elasticity, full of dazzling light, his depression just now was swept away, she was like a little sun, warming his frozen heart.


    "I don''t love human *." In the end, Gu Jingchen spoke coldly.


    Man *?


    What the hell?


    After a long time, ye Shengge realized that he had just said, raising both hands and feet for approval.


    Shit!


    Do you want to chop your hands and stamp your feet?


    He also said that he was not a bad son of a bitch. Ye Shengge kept on greeting Gu Jingchen''s ancestors for nineteen generations.


    But it''s like sweet honey on the mouth. "The husband said yes. How ugly the human * is. If you take it out, you will have a face."


    Pink lips flashing a little light, seems to call in the dark tyrant to accept salvation.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes suddenly deepened a lot, the Adam''s apple rolled for a while, and then released the little wild cat who had been trying to struggle, "remember what you said."


    Or straight face, a look of strangers do not close.


    It''s really not interesting at all.


    Of course, he won''t admit that he was shunmao by a girl.


    Ye Shengge felt that she had walked a circle in the field of life and death. Now that her strength had dissipated, she felt that her heart seemed to have landed. She quickly followed Shun Mao, "husband, do I have to participate in the drill tomorrow?"


    "No!" Today, she is dazzling enough that he doesn''t want others to see her good.


    Ye Shengge has some regrets in his heart, "why?"


    "You think you''re doing well, ye Shengge. It''s hard for you not to humiliate me?" Seeing the little wild cat yearning for the competition full of men, he was inexplicably angry.


    Tyrant, do you have a face to lose?


    "Then I have to go back to school first. Tomorrow is the weekend, and the school has evening self-study." Ye Shengge thinks that she has to solve the problem with Su Jin.


    Open the school''s Lun Tan tie eight, ye Shengge has become the school''s headlines, what enough to attract teachers, in short, what water is the dirtiest, give ye Shengge what to pour.


    Because of the competition, she kept turning off her mobile phone until the end of the banquet, when she got rid of the tyrant and got her mobile phone. As soon as it was turned on, there were dozens of SMS bombing.


    Wen Huihui: ye Shengge, please read tieba. They are blacking you.


    Wen Huihui: ye Shengge, you won''t be missing. Are you fighting against the underworld.


    Wen Huihui: can''t you check it? Let''s wash it quickly, or the teachers will doubt you.


    And so on, Wen Huihui sent more than 50 pieces, which made Ye Sheng''s songs a little dizzy.


    Mobile phone screen slide to the end, there is a text message from the monitor, Zhang Heng''s two.


    Seeing the news from Murong City, ye Shengge took a breath.


    She wanted to go back to school early and try to turn things around.


    At the same time, Luo Jing has also reported the news to the "boss, has been checked, is Su Jin."


    A simple Su Jin is not terrible, and even with Gu Jingchen''s ability, it''s nothing to let Su Jin disappear, but coincidentally, Su Jin''s aunt, the third lady of the Su family, is Dongfang Shuo''s cousin.


    Although for so many years, Dongfang Shuo has nothing to do with that cousin, it''s not easy to think about it.


    What''s more, Jiang Xuan also participated in a black leaf song. Personally, it''s even more troublesome. Their family and Ji Linbai are nepotism. In addition, Jiang Xuan''s father is the mayor.


    Ye Shengge''s story has a picture and a truth. Everyone spontaneously organized a curse fight, which was quite fierce.


    Ye Shengge''s popularity at school is not good, so he has no one to support him.It''s sad to think about it.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t say anything. He just told Luo Jing to look after the banquet. At the end of the banquet, the president of Empire came in person. However, he didn''t appear in public because of his identity, but he met with some senior officials.


    Gu Jingchen was called in the past. Ye Shengge was alone drinking juice. Of course, she couldn''t have scolded Su Jin for being so professional, but it was urgent.


    Thinking of the monitor''s message, she felt a headache.


    "Miss ye, the president of Empire wants to see you," said a guard, who didn''t know when to appear beside her. He suddenly let out a chill.


    The guard was very polite. After showing his ID, ye Shengge believed his identity. "What''s the matter with the president of Empire looking for me?"


    "I don''t know, but if Miss Ye is inconvenient, she can refuse." The president of Empire has specially explained that don''t be embarrassed. Ye Shengge is a little frightened. Is she crazy and refuses to be interviewed by the president of Empire?


    "OK, I''ll go," ye Shengge said with a smile.


    The president of the empire is about sixty or seventy years old. He is very old. His long-term benevolent government makes him very kind-hearted. When ye Shengge sees him, he has a kind of cordiality, "Hello, Mr. President of the Empire."


    Standing at the door, ye Shengge is still a little cramped. He is the biggest official in the country. When he sees it from a close distance, he feels excited.


    Empire president''s tone is very easygoing, there is no proud look, "come sit down," and then told the guard, "pour a cup of coffee over."


    Ye Shengge was flattered and even more excited. He almost dared not speak for fear that he would be incoherent when he was excited.


    "Miss Ye''s performance is very good. Have you practiced martial arts since childhood?" The president of Empire seems to have no airs at all.


    Ye Shengge also gradually relaxed, "the president of empire is flattered, but he has some basic martial arts skills."


    Empire president nodded, "is Miss Ye following her mother''s surname?"


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment.


    In principle, it''s the first time that the president of Empire has met her and asked her private questions. Some of them are not good.


    However, it was no secret that she had been adopted. In addition, she also talked about an Luoqing''s achievements and the regret of not being mayor once.


    Empire president is not interested in anluoqing, "you said, you were adopted as a child?"

 Chapter 83

    Ye Shengge nodded seriously.


    The luster on the president''s face seemed to fade for a moment, and his tone was a little sad, "Oh, what a poor child."


    Ye Shengge didn''t feel pitiful at all. He didn''t continue to talk about, "Mr. President of Empire, what about my father?"


    "I heard that you are in school recently and are going to take the college entrance examination," the president of Empire said with a faint smile instead of a direct answer. "If you can''t deal with your family well, you should cultivate yourself and manage your family well, So how to govern? "


    Ye Shengge was surprised, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    The meaning of the president of empire is very obvious. Her affairs in school have been linked with anluoqing. The scandal of her hotel can make anluoqing unable to become mayor. If the current affairs in school are serious, it will end anluoqing''s future.


    This is an urgent matter.


    Looking at the figure that ye Shengge left, the face of the president of Empire became more and more heavy.


    No, it''s not her daughter. He clearly remembers that he had seen that little girl when she was five years old, wearing a horsetail and very cute. Ye Shengge is probably similar to her.


    Things are different. The woman is missing. How can her daughter still exist.


    After ye Shengge came out, she planned to leave. Just as Gu Jingchen was called away and didn''t come back, she gave 17 a greeting. 17 sniffed, while Luo Jing followed directly.


    I thought ye Shengge was going home, but unexpectedly, ye Shengge went to the Internet bar directly.


    Now, she''s in a hurry.


    Luo Jing doesn''t dare to wait outside. After ye Shengge sits down, she opens one, just behind ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge puts on the earphone and turns on the game.


    She has a big God, often with people to play, but today did not on their own, but on someone else''s trumpet.


    After going up, she found that the equipment was poor, and even never won.


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows and could only harden her scalp.


    Luo Jing found that ye Shengge''s hand speed is very fast, and some game characters are put in front of her, as if they are really alive. When she is playing games, she can even chat in the input box, and the words of swearing come at once.


    "Waste!" Ye Shengge gives a low roar, and her teammates give her head away again. Then, her mouse moves and her left hand moves fast on the keyboard. If she doesn''t know ye Shengge''s situation, Luo Jing almost thinks that ye Shengge is left-handed.


    How flexible her hands are, how powerful she can be in playing games, which subverts her usual image.


    Luo Jing secretly wrote down her game account.


    Ye Sheng song finished a game, watched the characters upgrade, began to buy equipment, buy roles, then adjusted the characters, and then opened a computer.


    An Internet bar is not so formal, a person open two computers to pay two money, network management is just a blind eye, and kind of things can not happen once a few years, what can do, mostly rich fool.


    If you don''t kill a guest, you don''t kill a guest.


    Because the two computers are next to each other, they pull the two keyboards and put them in their arms.


    Teammates match automatically. Luo Jing can''t understand a game, but she knows what kind of League is the most popular game now. It''s said that with hundreds of millions of players, it''s one of the most popular games in the Empire.


    Ye Shengge holds two keyboards. After the game starts, he puts his hands on the two keyboards. His fingers are so fast that almost all of them have shadow. Luo Jing frowns tightly. When ye Shengge doesn''t find it, he sees that the user name of the game ye Shengge has been playing before is called "Chenghui play", but now the user name of the computer he just opened, It''s called "the leader of the beggars'' sect in the spring and autumn dynasties."


    Name Luo Jing, three black lines on her forehead almost fell down.


    One game lasts about 20 minutes, ye Shengge wins and his rank rises.


    After more than ten rounds, ye Shengge won many battles.


    It seems that ye Shengge is tired. He quits the game directly, and then turns off the computer he opened before. He only uses the later computer to surf the Internet, and the web page switches to the campus web page.


    As soon as it was opened, there were more than a dozen news about the top.


    "Let ye Shengge drop out and give me a clean campus!"


    "Ye Shengge, bitch, please let go of some minors!"


    "Is ye Shengge enough to lead the school directors? Is it the loss of morality or the lack of human nature?"


    Ye Shengge looks at some abusive language without expression.


    Many of them are extreme, most of them are to let ye Shengge get out of the campus and let ye Shengge pay the price.Now, though, there seems to be a different voice.


    Star two eyes ye Shengge usually has no feelings for boys, and he has taught Jiang Xuan a lesson before. How can he do it to Mr. Jiang?


    Loveliness is not your love. When I see ye Shengge slapping Su Jin in the face, I''ll be relieved. Hum, what''s the identity of the school manager? Can I see ye Shengge?


    The routine in the city is not as beautiful as you. Shenye Shengge is also very beautiful. Besides, I saw her boyfriend a few days ago. What''s more, when Jiang Shao was beaten, he was wrong, and no one was allowed to resist?


    Perfect. I''m right. I don''t like Jiang Shao.


    Fireworks in March waiting for you to return.


    It''s the same with being ignorant and dominating the world.


    Ye Shengge has a hook at the corner of his mouth, and then uses his real name to authenticate a number.


    Registered account name: stir fried Shengge stewed medlar with sugar!


    What''s the name of Temo.


    Can read a few times, how to feel a little adultery.


    The truth will be published in this post within a week.


    A post just came out, immediately caused a strong response.


    First, some people secretly scold ye Shengge''s lover. Later, some people support him. Gradually, a post is pushed up.


    Jiang Xuan has been quite comfortable recently. During his convalescence, his family connived at him. Except that he was harassed by Su Jin, Jiang''s father would be re elected mayor. He just came back from his speech in the evening and was ready to study the next tour plan.


    Jiang Xuan is sitting in the living room, playing the game. He is a good player in the game, but today he is very backward. First he met the players of the city club, and he didn''t have the chance to resist. Then he joined a beggars'' sect or something, and swept the whole court.


    After playing more than ten games, he was defeated many times. It was not easy for Cheng Hui to play with the beggars'' sect leader Chunqiu Wandai. Only then did he catch his breath and win a game.


    Just then, Jiang''s father came in and saw his son playing with his mobile phone again. He couldn''t help frowning, "it''s time for the college entrance examination, Jiang Xuan. Don''t think that I will use my power for personal gain."

 Chapter 84

    Jiang Xuan threw away his mobile phone and said, "it doesn''t matter. My situation is related to your political career. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Jiang Xuan!"


    Jiang Xuan ha ha of a smile, "how, want to educate me?"? Jiang Yantian, even if it''s education, only my mother is qualified. Needless to say, I''m going to kneel in front of my mother''s spirit now. "


    Jiang Yantian''s face froze. "Xuan''er, you know it."


    "I don''t know anything. I know I''m an orphan." Jiang Xuan did not say more, holding the sofa slowly up, leg still a little pain.


    That Luo Jing and ye Shengge are really cruel.


    Don''t fall into his hands, or she will die.


    Watching Jiang Xuan go upstairs, Jiang Yantian sighs helplessly. He has some political skills. It is because of his dishonorable means that someone is not convinced. He kidnaps Jiang Xuan''s mother, insults her and then tortures her. From then on, Jiang Xuan has changed.


    Jiang Yantian rubbed his eyebrows and the phone rang. He quickly went upstairs to his study and answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Dongfang. It''s my honor to call you in person."


    There don''t know what to say, Jiang Yantian immediately frowned, "a"


    The phone is still on, Dongfang Shuo''s voice slowly, Jiang Yantian''s face is more and more gloomy, until it is the last to speak coldly, "yes, Mr. Dongfang, my son, is ye Shengge''s classmate."


    Ye Shengge played in the Internet bar until eleven o''clock, and then he had the idea to go back. He took a taxi and went directly to the villa.


    Except for the servants, even seventeen were absent.


    Ye Shengge inquired about the servant, only to know that Gu Jingchen had not come back.


    She was relieved at first. She was worried that she would be bullied by Gu Jingchen if she came back late. Now she is relieved if she doesn''t come back.


    It''s just that Gu Jingchen doesn''t usually come back late. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Does he have a task?


    But the game has not been completed, although tomorrow is just a cross, but still want him to play, how can the mission?


    After thinking about it, ye Shengge finds that it seems that after the banquet, she has never seen the Oriental rhyme. She suddenly feels depressed, like a stone is pressing down, which makes people gasp.


    She couldn''t tell what the feeling was for. As soon as she closed her eyes on the bed, it was Gu Jingchen''s iceberg face.


    It must be that can''t be too annoying. It''s disturbing people''s dreams now. It''s really annoying.


    Covering the quilt, ye Shengge rubs his temple. Don''t think about it, but the tyrant can''t get rid of it.


    Shit!


    Ye Shengge sits up abruptly and takes out his cell phone.


    Ye Shengge pressed the light and slid his hand onto Gu Jingchen''s name.


    Point, dial out, but then, she quickly hang up.


    Gu Jingchen couldn''t do it. She had to write it down. She didn''t want to go home at night. Next time, she had to make an article with a handle.


    She thought about it for a long time, then she turned on the message and edited, "husband, the light in the bedroom is broken!"


    The message was sent out and there was no response for a long time.


    The more ye Shengge thinks about it, the more angry he is. He feels that he is not valued. He grits his teeth and hum. It seems that he really doesn''t take marriage seriously. Next time, he won''t let her cooperate.


    After scolding Gu Jingchen again, ye Shengge feels a little more comfortable. As soon as he lies on the bed, his mobile phone rings.


    Ah!


    Ye Shengge sat up reflexively and quickly pulled his cell phone over. He was a jerk. He just called now. Hum, she didn''t want to answer.


    Looking at the screen, Ye Sheng was stunned.


    Dad?


    She felt a little guilty before she answered the phone.


    You know, anluoqing will never disturb ye Shengge at night, unless there is an emergency.


    Ye Shengge''s first reaction is that he knows his own affairs.


    What should I say?


    To be honest, that''s impossible. She''ll be killed.


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, ye Shengge carefully connected the phone.


    "Dad, it''s too late"


    "Shengge, where are you?" Anluoqing''s voice is very peaceful and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But ye Shengge really knows anluoqing too well. He has a tone that obviously suppresses his anger.


    "I live on campus. You know, I love learning." Ye Shengge is very calm, but his heart is almost broken.Anluoqing cold tone, "now come back."


    Ye Shengge looked at the villa, "that, Dad, you know, I''m very nervous about my studies."


    Anluoqing''s voice is colder. Through her mobile phone, she can feel the chill of ice and snow. "Shengge, I know you are not in school. You are still my daughter when you come back now."


    Ye Shengge''s heart clapped.


    Because she is adopted, anluoqing has always been very kind to her, and has not even said a few words, just like what she is now, which has never been before.


    It shows that anluoqing is really angry, and it''s the kind of thunder.


    Ye Shengge shuddered, "that father, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "You know," anluoqing even angry, but still maintain the tone of gentle, "I''ll wait for you at home!"


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Ye Shengge has no sleepiness at all. He sits on the bed and looks dazed.


    After a long time, she sighed and got up. After looking for a long time, she found an eyebrow knife. She was a bit helpless. There was no self-defense thing in her bedroom. That was enough.


    When she got to the bathroom, she scratched her arm twice with an eyebrow knife. The blood was about to seep out, and she showed her teeth in pain.


    At one o''clock in the morning, ye Shengge arrived at his home. The door was open and there was light seeping out. She stood at the door, covering her jumping chest, her mind in a mess.


    God, this is a crisis. How is she going to solve it.


    "Come in," anluoqing said in a low voice, unable to hear any emotion.


    When ye Shengge entered the door, he felt the chill coming.


    Haha, with a fake smile, ye Shengge trotted over, "Dad, why don''t you go to bed? It''s so late. Is it scapulohumeral periarthritis? Do you want me to press it for you?"


    Anluoqing is always cold.


    Ye Shengge feels a little cold.


    "Well, Dad, look at you. Now you should pay attention to health preservation. When you are old, you can''t have too much liver fire."


    "Shengge, you are 23 years old."


    Ye Sheng Ge Leng for a moment, why suddenly mention age.


    Anluoqing sighed, "follow me up."


    Ye Shengge felt that something was wrong in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey an Luoqing''s words, so he could only follow obediently.


    Anhua stood at the stairs, making a few gestures, a worried face.

 Chapter 85

    Ye Shengge looked at her gestures and felt cool. What to do? How to do? I''m dead.


    On the second floor, in a dark room, only two white candles were placed in front of the spirit card, and the faint light flickered a few times because someone entered.


    Ye Shengge has an instinctive fear of a room.


    To make a mistake, anluoqing seldom beat or scold her. She would only let her kneel in the room. For a small mistake, she would kneel for a while. For a big mistake, she would kneel for a day. As a result, her heart was a little hairy.


    Ye Shengge coughed, "Dad, that, my mother is probably sleeping now, let''s not disturb her."


    Anluoqing face serious up, in a room, his face is a lot of black, "kneel down, Sheng song."


    Although ye Shengge was unwilling, he knelt down.


    As a mother, she knew it all the time, but she had never seen her mother and didn''t know her identity. Sometimes, she even thought secretly whether her mother was from anluoqing. She was not an adopted daughter, but an illegitimate daughter.


    Of course, no matter whether anluoqing is a scum man or not, if she is raised, she is Eun bitiangao.


    She won''t bite the hand that feeds her.


    So she didn''t ask about it all the time, which was to give each other a space.


    She knelt obediently, staring at the black memorial tablet in front of her.


    "I already know about tieba. Shengge, why does the school board help you?" An Luoqing didn''t ask ye Shengge whether she was a bully or not. Instead, she grasped the key to the matter and asked her why she was the school manager, not his father.


    Was it in her heart, like her mother, that she didn''t want to believe him all the time?


    Anluoqing tone more cold, towering back but some shaking, "Sheng song, you say it, or my daughter."


    Ye Shengge is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to say it, but will an Luoqing believe it? Now, she is the president''s wife, who has obtained the certificate and even stands out in the competition. When she deals with the won, she finds that her body is very strange and has great potential, but it''s hard to control. She almost thinks she is an alien.


    To tell you the truth, does an Luoqing sympathize with her, continue to love her as her own child, or alienate her, or even send her to the research institute? Yes, he is always impartial and selfless. He will do it.


    At that time, she really did not have freedom.


    And, like the monkeys in the zoo, they should be watched and talked about.


    Ye Shengge''s head sank, and suddenly he was determined, "Dad, actually"


    "In fact, I have a good relationship with the school board. It''s not enough." Ye Shengge said seriously, "I don''t think I can go to a good university with my grades, but with the help of the school manager."


    "Ye Sheng song!" Anluoqing suddenly gave a low roar.


    Ye Shengge was stiff.


    From the beginning of memory, anluoqing has never lost her temper in a place. She is always called Shengge.


    She didn''t even dare to look back at anluoqing''s expression.


    It must be terrible, terrible.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is sinking slowly.


    In fact, her heart is constantly hanging. When she is almost disabled by the won, she is also afraid, and even feels that she may be a useless person in the second half of her life. I''m sorry for her father and friends. Even, she thinks darkly that the won may be sent by Gu Jingchen to embarrass her.


    After she was inspired by her potential, she found that she seemed to be a genius. She could explain the previous aerial exercise with her own mathematical and physical basis, but she used to learn dance, and her physical strength was good, but she could not walk 50 miles, and her whole body seemed to have endless power.


    But she used to be a weak chicken.


    She has been afraid to think about her own change, but Gu Jingchen''s not going home tonight, an Luoqing''s pressing questions, let her heart on the verge of collapse.


    Gu Jingchen must have seen that she was different, so he felt that she was an alien, so he didn''t go home.


    In fact, she had thought about it for a long time, so she would draw all the hatred of the Oriental family to her. Anyway, she was not afraid.


    So, some words, she won''t tell anluoqing, even, in addition to her excellent dance, her hacking technology, making money by using games and a series of other things, anluoqing doesn''t know, even Anhua just knows something.


    Anluoqing covers his chest. He fumbles out a bottle of Suxiao Juxin pill. After eating it, he feels better. Then he opens his mouth. His tone is not as cold as before, and even a little weak. "Ye Shengge, you''ve grown up now. I promised her that after 18 years old, I won''t take care of you any more, but I''ve broken my promise. Maybe it''s God''s punishment for me."In ye Shengge, he was scared, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    An Luoqing didn''t explain what he said. He pressed his hands on ye Shengge''s shoulder. "School manager, don''t have any contact with him. I''ll help you transfer. I''ll talk to him in person."


    Ye Shengge was scared into a cold sweat, "no, you don''t have to."


    "No, I''ll go myself." anluoqing, who has been in politics for many years, naturally knows the danger of society. "Even if I''m a director, I''ll protect you once."


    "Dad, if you are not the director, do you want to go into business? Don''t worry, I will respect myself and I won''t disgrace you. Don''t worry about me."


    Anluoqing glanced at her coldly, "I''m not worried, so you''ve become the headline?"


    Ye Shengge choked.


    It''s Su Jin''s fault.


    "Well, Dad, you can deal with the matter, but what do you mean by the promise you just said?" I don''t care when I''m 18 years old. It''s related to retribution. I''m afraid.


    An Luoqing didn''t explain just now, and now he won''t say more, "it''s very late. Go to bed and have a good rest at home for a few days."


    Ye Sheng song "!"


    No way. If she doesn''t go back, the tyrant will change his mind. Ye Shengge is a little discouraged. Now Gu Jingchen, he can''t wait to see her. It''s better to have a strange daughter-in-law than a young beauty.


    Besides, Dongfang Yun is not the kind of person with big chest and no brain. She definitely deserves it. No, no, what do you think? Why should she want to think of Gu Jingchen? Oh, it''s troublesome for a better looking man. After seeing too much, she has aesthetic fatigue. She doesn''t want to see any other man, because her face is not as good as ye Shengge''s. looking at her gestures, her heart is cold. What should I do, I''ll die the next time.

 Chapter 86

    An Luoqing doesn''t know ye Shengge''s rich psychological activities. "Tomorrow afternoon, you will go out with me and take you to meet someone."


    Ye Shengge responds, "who?"


    Anluoqing''s eyebrows were deep. "Shengge is the headmaster of your new school. You should be obedient, otherwise, I can only bind you."


    Sure enough, it''s not my father. I have to bind people all the time.


    Because she had to kneel down, she didn''t come out until three o''clock in the morning. Anhua, carrying a snack, carefully flashed into ye Shengge''s room. "Shengge, are you ok? Dad is so angry. I''m really scared to death."


    For Anhua like silly white sweet, ye Shengge sincerely envy, don''t think too much, eat, drink and sleep all day, just don''t be too cool, "it''s OK, but it''s going to be OK."


    Anhua just breathed a sigh of relief, then sank down, surprised, "ah, Shengge, Dad won''t really want to break up with you."


    Ye Shengge shakes his head and listens to an Luoqing''s words. He always feels that he has a way of arranging things.


    But she didn''t want to think in that direction. It was just a strange feeling that made her very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Anhua is a natural optimist. He said a lot of recent interesting things and found a job. He is an editor of a news website.


    After chatting for a while, they went to sleep together. Ye Shengge didn''t notice at all. His mobile phone lit up and a call came in.


    After the banquet, the president of imperial met with all the senior officials to study the external war. Gu Jingchen has been fighting for a long time. Some people, if they don''t fight, will never have a long memory. If they blindly tolerate, they will only make it worse.


    Fortunately, Dongfang family is also the main battle. Gu Jingchen''s eyebrows are deep, and he has been staying on the text message whose husband''s light is broken.


    He can even imagine that the little kitten is lying on the big bed alone, thinking about him in his heart, holding a mobile phone, trying to make a phone call. I''m sorry, but I can only send a text message to let him go back with such obscure words.


    Imperial president also noticed that Gu Jingchen was looking at his mobile phone and asked deliberately, "what do you think?"


    Gu Jingchen put down his mobile phone and chuckled, "tell me the result." then he pushed the chair away and went straight out. Unfortunately, he hurried home. The light in his bedroom was not broken, and his little wild cat was not at home.


    Seventeen times is the fastest. I thought I had caught ye Shengge, but I didn''t expect that I learned from Luo Jing that ye Shengge just went back to her mother''s home.


    Gu Jingchen also knows that ye Shengge has a lot of complaints about the exercise and even the Dongfang family. The smart guy thought that the won was his arrangement. When he was wronged, he wanted to find the old man an Luoqing, so he didn''t know what to tell him?


    He''s not as bad as a bad old man?


    The next day, when ye Shengge woke up, Anhua had already made breakfast. Because Anhua had to go to work, he let ye Shengge eat by himself.


    Ye Shengge didn''t feel right until he washed it. Anluoqing usually goes to work at 8 a.m. and usually goes out at 7 a.m. now it''s only 6:30 a.m., so he left early today?


    Don''t you want to see her?


    Ye Shengge is a little annoyed. In fact, last night, she shouldn''t have thought so much about it. After all, anluoqing raised her, how did she become a white eyed wolf.


    She wanted to go downstairs to ask the servant, but when she passed the dark Pavilion, which was the room with her mother''s memorial tablet, she heard something inside.


    You can''t be haunted in broad daylight.


    Ye Shengge''s heart trembled. Just as he was going to explore, the door was suddenly opened.


    Fortunately, she is brave.


    Seeing her daughter standing at the door in horror, anluoqing thought that she was because he didn''t sleep all night. She said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." His voice was hoarse and his tired face was hard to hide.


    After ye Shengge reacts, she looks guilty. Now she is really uncomfortable. A kind of sadness that has never happened before quickly sweeps her heart. Two steps forward, she embraces an Luoqing and puts her head on his shoulder. Then she says, "Dad, I don''t have any self-care ability. I need your help. You can''t do anything."


    Anluoqing smell speech, look suddenly dim a few minutes, expression flashed a few minutes of struggle, finally, or droop eyelids, gentle mouth, "good."


    It''s not a guarantee, it''s a comfort.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is full of pain. "Dad, I''m wrong. Don''t be sad. I can solve this problem quickly. You believe me once. After solving this problem, I''ll be at home obediently. I''ll listen to your wishes for the college entrance examination, OK?"


    Anluoqing''s right hand gently across ye Shengge''s cheek, soft skin, slightly cool, he said astringently, "don''t worry, Dad handle it for you, be obedient at home."Ye Shengge almost jumped up, "what do you want to do? You don''t know. Although Su Jin is only a student, the family business is very powerful. At least it can affect your future. Besides, there is Jiang Xuan behind Su Jin. What you know about Jiang family is Jiang Yantian, the mayor."


    She analyzed the pros and cons and said anxiously, "I can''t let you take risks. It''s my business, and I''m innocent with the school board. I won''t let people stigmatize me. I''ll pass the college entrance examination well!"


    Anluoqing''s face is more gloomy, "because of this, it is me to solve."


    After all, ye Shengge beat others first. He would pay for Jiang Xuan''s medical expenses, and publicly published a newspaper to clarify. As for the Su family, he has been in politics for many years, and he still knows some of the Su family''s discord. The big deal is to kill the fish.


    Ye Shengge covers his forehead, "Dad"


    "Eat first," anluoqing smiles lovingly.


    A meal, Ye Sheng song taste with Jue wax.


    Anluoqing went out with a bowl of porridge and told his servant to watch ye Shengge. Even just in case, he hired two temporary bodyguards.


    At noon, Anhua was sorting out the news articles. She was responsible for publishing the articles. She couldn''t make a mistake in a word, so she needed to be highly concentrated. It was not easy to finish. The editor in chief called, "Anhua, there''s an urgent article, I''ll send it now."


    When the phone hung up, a manuscript appeared in the mailbox.


    It was written by the chief editor himself.


    "What the vice mayor had to say to his adopted daughter!"


    When you look at a topic, it makes you fancy. Moreover, the editor in chief noted that an article is the position of the headline.


    They are a commercial website, relying on traffic to make money, Anhua can guess, an article out, traffic will break the record of a website.


    She looked at the content and sprang up.

 Chapter 87

    Next to her colleagues were surprised, some unhappy, "Anhua, are you OK, you!"


    Anhua didn''t speak, took his coat and left in a hurry. He didn''t even ask the leader for leave.


    She called Ye Shengge and said, "Shengge, dad will soon make a statement that you hurt Jiang Xuan and apologize instead of you. Where are you and what''s going on?"


    Ye Shengge''s mobile phone didn''t know why it was dead last night. When she charged it and turned it on, she found that Gu Jingchen didn''t answer the phone. When her heart was shaking, Anhua''s words were like a bomb. She was caught off guard and was blown to a blank.


    Although an Luoqing is a gentle politician, after many years of mayor''s career, he has already developed his pride. Unexpectedly, for her, ye Shengge, he can bear the pain and break his pride bit by bit!


    Ye Shengge''s tears fall down without warning. Anluoqing doesn''t even want dignity for her. But what did she do? She still suspected anluoqing last night. She really wanted to stab herself.


    No, she''s going to find anluoqing. She can''t let her father take some responsibility for her.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and was in a hurry to go out. The bodyguard stopped her, "Miss, you can''t go out!"


    "Get out of here!" Ye Shengge''s eyes are scarlet. She is like a wild animal in captivity who bumps into the cage. She bites her back teeth, as if the people in front of her dare to stop her again. She will really try her best.


    The two bodyguards were shocked.


    They are temporarily employed. They don''t know what''s going on at home. It''s the genteel looking middle-aged man who imprisoned the little girl. Then they look at each other and see sympathy in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Shengge clenched his fists and said, "I''ll say it again, get out of the way, or we''ll die together!"


    It seems that the girl has been treated unfairly.


    Sure enough, sure enough, "Miss, if you want to leave, you can blame Director an." although they sympathize with ye Shengge, they still took money.


    An director, completely angered ye Shengge, her father, was the mayor of scenery, she can''t help, can''t help!


    Double fists, immediately to the bodyguard.


    She does not allow anyone to insult her father. Her father is an aboveboard mayor. He was the mayor.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that ye Shengge would make a sudden move. He was surprised. Then he immediately fought back. Damn, he was wrong. He was not a prisoner, but a crazy woman. No wonder Ann Luoqing was worried when she left in the morning.


    To deal with the madman, they have no affection. Ye Shengge''s Kung Fu is very poor, and he is restrained after a few times.


    Ye Shengge was held down, eyes Yiyu crack, "let me go, otherwise, I will die with you!" Even if they are restrained, they are still struggling to seize the opportunity and pull out a dagger on their waist.


    The two bodyguards immediately faced the enemy and were very nervous.


    Ye Shengge took a breath and stabbed his own neck with the dagger.


    The bodyguard was shocked and released her hand. Ye Shengge''s dagger suddenly turned and stabbed the bodyguard''s heart.


    Although she is a three legged Kung Fu, but now she is forced to a desperate situation. She is quick and ruthless. Even if she is a bodyguard, she can''t escape completely and her clothes are punctured.


    Ye Shengge gnawed his teeth, "are you still blocking me?"


    The bodyguard was stunned.


    "Are you crazy?" Another bodyguard growled.


    Ye Shengge laughs, "yes, I''m crazy. Do you dare to fight?"


    The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment, but ye Shengge ran away directly.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to chase, but called anluoqing, but the phone didn''t get through.


    Ye Shengge just out of the door, then hit the car, constantly urging the driver, speeding fine count her.


    She knows that, as an Hua said, it means that an Luoqing has gone to plead with the mayor. If she guesses correctly, an Luoqing should now be in the government building, waiting for the news to come out, and making an official statement.


    When the taxi passed the corner, it happened to meet the red light. Ye Shengge pinched his nails into the meat and said, "run through, I''m in charge!"


    The driver sneered, "little girl, you are not a fugitive, are you?"


    Ye Shengge pulled out a dagger and stuck it on the driver''s neck. "No matter who I am, if I don''t obey, I may be a murderer!"


    The driver shivered. She was a little beauty who seemed harmless to people and animals. How could she talk like a knife? People were cold and terrible.He put down the handbrake tremblingly, "OK, don''t be impulsive!"


    The car was about to move when the window was knocked.


    Ye Shengge looks warily at the window.


    The hand trembled and the dagger landed on the co pilot.


    The driver was so scared that he opened the door and ran away.


    Then, in the driver''s seat, a tall and expensive figure took the seat. It was still a car, but how did it feel? The space became more and more cramped.


    Gu Jingchen, regardless of the car behind him, kept honking his horn and said coldly, "if you want to be a murderer, ye Shengge, you can do it."


    Ye Shengge was a little flustered when she saw him, but now she has recovered her composure. She knows that things are very difficult. If she doesn''t stop an Luoqing, her adoptive father''s life will be ruined after the statement is issued.


    "Husband, I''ll talk about my business later. Thank you very much for letting me go now!" Ye Shengge knows that it is best to solve the problem peacefully with Gu Jingchen, otherwise, she will not be able to leave at all.


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "know to call my husband, don''t know your own identity, Mrs. Gu, how do you like to run to the government building, vindicate?"


    Ye Shengge was infuriated by success, "Gu Jingchen, since you know my business, you should know that it''s burning hot now. You let me go, I can''t let my father suffer a kind of grievance!"


    "Oh, let you go? How kind am I? "


    Ye Shengge used to have a heart to fight, but now he is completely irritated, "what do you want?"


    Gu Jingchen''s index finger was beating the gear lever, and his face was calm. "Ye Shengge, are you asking for my attitude?"


    Ye Shengge''s heart is cool.


    In the past, even if she didn''t like Gu Jingchen, she even thought he was very bad, but she still wanted to live in peace and let herself be free. But now, the surface peace can''t be maintained. She angrily said, "OK, I beg you, Gu Jingchen, I beg you!"


    She clenched her fist and looked at the red light in front of her. It would turn green in five seconds. She took out her mobile phone and started recording. "I, ye Shengge, asked Gu Jingchen for help today. I''m willing to promise him any conditions. As long as my father is OK, I''m willing to pay any price!"

 Chapter 88

    As soon as the words fell, the car rushed out like an arrow.


    Fifteen minutes later, a speeding taxi stopped in front of the government building.


    Ye Shengge opens the door and runs to the top floor.


    She doesn''t know if the mayor will receive an Luoqing, but she knows that no matter whether it is successful or not, an Luoqing should be on the top floor and in the officials'' lounge.


    Gu Jingchen sat in the car and made a phone call, "mayor Jiang."


    Seventeen drove the car to come after him, carefully opened the door of the taxi, and said, "boss, since you want to help, why do you still let ye Shengge go up?"


    Gu Jingchen glanced at him coldly, with an enigmatic appearance.


    Well, no one will know that a tyrant found nearly 10000 strategies to chase his wife on the computer last night because he felt out of favor.


    One of the moves is to capture Guzhong.


    Ye Shengge went upstairs, but he didn''t see an Luoqing. After asking for information, he found out that an Luoqing had met the mayor and was forgiven by the mayor. Now he has gone to the TV station to make a statement.


    She is anxious to dial an Luoqing, but she still can''t get through.


    On ye Shengge''s way to the TV station like crazy, the news has come out.


    Anhua called. On the other end of the line, she cried, "Sheng song, it''s over!"


    The headline news on the mobile phone is the video of anluoqing admitting his mistake.


    "I''m sorry for the uproar about my daughter ye Shengge''s beating. First of all, ye Shengge is impulsive and willful. It''s my bad education, my son''s failure to teach, my father''s fault, and some of the blame should be borne by me."


    "Jiang Xuan had a quarrel with ye Shengge, but they were childish, but they did it on the spot." an Luoqing''s face was very sad. He had to admit that he couldn''t stand the way he evaluated his daughter, but he had to do what he could to keep ye Shengge''s beating. It had been seriously fermented in the school. If he was pushed by someone with a heart, he would not be able to stand it, She is likely to become a typical bully and be criticized by the people all over the country, which is not what he wants to see.


    So there are only two ways to kill that possibility.


    His daughter is really poor. Her mother has been able to lead a normal life since she was a child. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    "Although it''s a battle of spirit, ye Shengge is the first to beat people. It can''t encourage the cultivation of ethos. Just because ye Shengge is my daughter, it''s not necessary to be special. Therefore, I beg the school to record ye Shengge''s major demerits, and I will resign from my position as director of culture department and teach my children wholeheartedly. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Ye Shengge is sitting in the taxi, listening to the sound of anluoqing flowing slowly. Her tears are falling down. Her heart is like being stabbed by a needle. She is wrong. She shouldn''t be willful. Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Instead of letting the taxi go to the TV station, she turned around and went straight home.


    Although I don''t know why Gu Jingchen didn''t stop her, she didn''t care. When she arrived at home, the two bodyguards were still surprised, but they didn''t stop her.


    Anhua was scolded by the leader because of the manuscript. Now he is still in tears. Seeing ye Shengge, he says, "Shengge, I may lose my job."


    After that, I''ll help you find a job, eh


    Anhua chicken pecked rice and nodded, "Shengge, you are in a bad mood."


    Nonsense, dad is on the front line. Does she want to clap her hands to celebrate?


    For Anhua, who is a little slower, ye Shengge is speechless. "I''ll go to sleep first."


    Not long after ye Shengge went upstairs, an Luoqing rushed back. Seeing tears on an Hua''s face, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that it was her apology at the TV station that she knew, and some reluctantly patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, it will get better soon."


    Anhua nodded, "Dad, I''ll go to bed when Shengge comes back. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Come back? Did she go out? " Anluoqing was suddenly surprised.


    He felt out his cell phone and realized that in order to avoid interference, he turned off the phone directly. He went out to ask two bodyguards. When he knew that his daughter was trying to stop her and even die, his eyes flushed slightly.


    Although ye Shengge is a bit unreliable, his nature is not bad. Once Jiang Xuan and the school manager were involved, it should be just an accident.


    It''s also his fault that he cares too little about ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge lies on the bed and hears someone knocking at the door.


    She didn''t speak, and her heart was still in a mess.The mobile phone lights up for a while, is Gu Jingchen''s message, "come out!"


    Two short words, overbearing cold absolutely, see a, as if to see a tyrant that iceberg face, ye Shengge angry want to stamp.


    You bastard!


    Don''t go out, don''t go out!


    Why is she only angry? She''s going to piss off the tyrant, too.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Gu will not go out when she goes back to her mother''s home."


    Gu Jingchen rubs his mobile phone. His tone is really a little wild cat''s. a second ago, there was a gust of cold wind in the car. A second later, the spring breeze swept his face.


    "Come out and solve your father''s problem!" Gu Jingchen uses phonetics directly.


    The deep and mellow voice is like the cold wind blowing over the water in spring. Ye Shengge''s cells seem to have been washed again. Cough, I can''t help threatening her.


    Oh, if she hadn''t stopped her on the road, maybe she would have stopped an Luoqing. As the initiator, she dared to mention it openly. She wanted to kill him.


    Grasp the mobile phone, she turned to go out, open, anluoqing just stood outside, "Shengge, tomorrow I will send you to school."


    The tone is affirmative, no doubt.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is choked.


    Anluoqing for her to do so, she is really very moved, but "Dad, you are not willing to believe me?" Ye Shengge looked at him seriously, "so, when you hear some news, what you want is not to help me wash white, but to bear. But what you do is to prove my mistake. Now, even when I go back to school, I will be discussed."


    Anluoqing nodded, "even so, it''s better than the mayor and the Su family to limit you. I''m not the mayor now. I can''t protect you. I can only give in and sing songs. Your classmates will soon forget that no one will know you and you will have a better life."


    Ye Shengge looks down, "Dad, Jiang xuanta"


    "Shengge, I don''t want my future, but you can''t have an accident. You''ve never set foot in politics. You''ll never understand the dangers of people''s hearts. Jiang Yantian''s methods are vicious. He always protects his short comings. If you want to revenge, I can''t protect you at all. Shengge, don''t be capricious any more!"

 Chapter 89

    "Everything happened, Dad. I''m not going to mess with it." Ye Shengge lowered his head and didn''t know what emotion flashed through his eyes. With a faint smile, "can I go out now?"


    "OK, but try not to go to crowded places. As you know, we are the focus now." An Luoqing pondered for a moment, "your former friend who beat Liu''s family also broke up with each other."


    Ye Shengge doesn''t understand, "why?"


    "When he looks at it, he is not an ordinary person. I only hope that your future will be safe and smooth." Anluoqing sighed, although it seems that the young man looks good, but after all, not suitable.


    Ye Shengge was in a difficult mood, but he didn''t say anything. Then he went out with his bag.


    Anluoqing is really for her good, but it''s not what she wants.


    She hated, imprisoned her in the name of love, and restrained her.


    Outside, ye Shengge sat in the Hummer, a little frustrated, "take me back, I don''t want to come here for the moment."


    The car immediately started, "Mrs. Gu, in front of me, put away the thoughts of other people."


    Shit, what do you think?


    Ye Shengge was so angry that he said, "Gu Jingchen, you have to cheat people too much. I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    "Do you really want to be in the car for accounting?" Gu Jingchen''s facial features were so beautiful that he was almost captivating.


    Ye Shengge is so angry that she can''t understand a hint. She scolds in her heart that she can''t do it. She thinks that kind of thing every day.


    Ah, how could she have been impulsive at the beginning.


    People don''t deceive me. Marriage is a grave.


    "Please, can I have a face?" Ye Shengge''s speechless help forehead, she is not in the mood to quarrel.


    Driver, who is shameless.


    The boss has been arranging something. He didn''t even sleep last night.


    Gu Jingchen mouth hook hook, "you call face?"


    Come on, man is shameless and invincible.


    "I''ll go back to school tomorrow," Ye Sheng said.


    Gu Jingchen was kind and looked out of the window If he had known that, he should not have let the school manager appear. He remembered that the principal was a woman.


    Ye Shengge was not angry. "How can you say that? It''s not your fault. If you didn''t ask people to help at that time, how could he say that it was you who hurt me? Gu Jingchen, why did you complain first? Hum, I know you are shameless, but it should be your character, right


    Talk to the boss, girl. You are a man.


    "I''ve helped you. Are you going to repay me?" Gu Jingchen is about to be laughed at. What is the logic.


    Ye Shengge said angrily, "who asked you to help? I''m just a person, and I can kill a way of life!"


    Gu Jingchen looks at her.


    Eyes are constantly deepening.


    I always feel like I''m being watched. Ye Shengge is a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jingchen''s thoughts have been staying on a path of blood. Now he looks at his little daughter-in-law, and he is calculating something in his heart.


    Ye Sheng''s song is confused.


    Shit, her first reaction was that she didn''t like to fight with blood.


    So, blurted out, "I did not" two words obviously lack of confidence.


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and nodded seriously, "it''s fast."


    Back home, Gu Jingchen drags people back to the bedroom. Ye Shengge finds that the lights in the bedroom are gone.


    Only two wires hang down, like a decoration site.


    How could it happen in Gu Jingchen''s room.


    Ye Shengge stood at the door, "you don''t have any biochemical weapons in it."


    Gu Jingchen long legs stepped in, "afraid?"


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes. It''s ridiculous. Will she be afraid?


    Then she came in and took a deep breath. "To make it clear, you promised to help, but all your promises can only be fulfilled after things are done!"


    She just wanted to avoid anluoqing, otherwise, she would not come.


    Alas, she didn''t know how to face her adoptive father''s kindness.


    Gu Jingchen pointed to the light, "I checked, the light is not broken, Mrs. Gu, last night, you want me to come back with you?"


    "Later things can be said directly," Gu Jingchen stood in front of the window, looking down at her.His long body blocked most of the light, and covered his figure with ye Shengge sitting on the bed. It was a kind of oppressive feeling. It should have been quite uncomfortable, but ye Shengge felt at ease.


    She was not rebellious, but obedient.


    Su Jin was so happy for two days that she was finally able to express her evil spirit. Today, she also had new hair and nails, which made her look pretty.


    Back to Su''s home, just received a call from Jiang Xuan.


    "Brother Jiang, how can you find me when you have time?" Her eyebrows and eyes are smiling. She wanted to go to the Lin family to find Lin anxuan. It seems that Jiang Xuan wants to say something nice?


    Jiang Xuan''s voice is a little gloomy, "go and have a look for yourself."


    Su Jin heard the tone, then intuition is not good, turned the corner, went to the Internet bar.


    In fact, two days later, after building up momentum, the students have long believed in ye Shengge''s water-soluble flowers. However, a person with a net name of "Tang Chao Sheng Ge stewed Chinese wolfberry" would wash ye Shengge white and claim that the truth would come to light.


    It made everyone curious. Not long after the first post was sent out, it directly hit the headlines. Now it is divided into two kinds: one continues to scold ye Shengge, and the other is to help ye Shengge clean up because he thinks something is wrong.


    Su Jin is not a fool, soon found that some people wash white is not right.


    She sent a message to Jiang Xuan online, "someone is helping ye Shengge."


    Jiang Xuan is very quick, "that also does not use, send the video that an Luoqing apologizes."


    Su Jin suddenly.


    An Luoqing has admitted ye Shengge''s crime. Although he only apologized to Jiang Xuan, he didn''t admit anything about the school manager, but this kind of statement is equivalent to admitting everything.


    His father has admitted that ye Shengge still wants to plead, ha ha.


    Su Jin''s eyes are shining, but her heart is full of curses. If ye Shengge dares to offend me, he will pay a price.


    Don''t worry, I will play with you slowly and make your life worse than death.


    Take care of everything, Su Jin came to the Lin family.


    Lin an Xuan''s white dress, like a waterfall of black, spread over her shoulders, shining with glittering luster. She belongs to the little beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Her eyes are as bright as water, and her facial features are delicate. Seeing Su Jin, she smiles faintly, "I have a cold and can''t attend class. You accompany me to skip class. Xiao Jin, you are so nice."

 Chapter 90

    Su Jin walked quickly and sat beside her. Then she picked up the orange and peeled it off. Her voice was smiling. "I''m a good student. It doesn''t matter whether I study or not. My family plans to let me go to the entertainment circle, but Xiaoxuan, you''re the seedling of DIDU University."


    Lin anxiuan took the orange petals and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense until the end."


    "Xiaoxuan, you''re just too cautious," Su Jin said with adoration. "Oh, if only I were a Xueba like you."


    As soon as Lin Yaxi came down the stairs, he heard two little girls chatting, mostly boring things at school, until Su Jin complained, "do you remember the Ye Sheng song I told you before?"


    How can Lin anxiuan not remember? If it wasn''t for a woman, how could Lin Yaxi come back?


    But it is some wring eyebrows, "Ye Sheng song, who?"


    Su Jin Ha ha smile, "is a little bitch, now I am very miserable, her father apologized in the TV station, don''t worry, I will let her disappear soon."


    "What did you do?" she said


    Su Jin said briefly, then added, "in fact, I hate her, there is another reason, that is Murong city is also good for her, she is simply a fox."


    Lin anxiuan''s body trembled for a moment. Murong city is a wonderful place. She did very well, but she stayed in the noble class. Is it because of Ye Shengge?


    "Once I blacked ye Shengge, and someone washed her white. I suspect it''s Murong city. Hum, no matter who it is, I won''t let that bitch go."


    Lin anxiuan put the orange aside. Her fingers trembled and she said tentatively, "if you are black, you are not afraid of the school manager coming out again?"


    "Ha ha," Su Jin sneered with disdain, "I don''t think the school manager is clear with her. It''s too late for him to make peace now. How can he trouble me? At the end, he found it on my head. At most, he wanted me to clarify it and give me some benefits. Xiaoxuan, as you know, those men are what''s going on."


    She seems to see very thoroughly, with sarcasm, "big deal, I accompany that school manager to sleep, everything is solved, but ye Shengge, I absolutely can''t let go."


    Seeing that her brainwashing had some effect, she pretended to be embarrassed and said, "but in case ye Shengge really turns over the case, Xiaojin, it''s you who are injured."


    Su Jin disdains, "overturn the case? Is she a Sherlock Holmes? I dare to go with the wind. Once, ye Shengge will be expelled from school. I''ll see what she can do with her high school education! "


    Lin Yaxi didn''t know that ye Shengge had made a mistake. He immediately contacted Dongfang Ling. Then he got to know everything and felt comfortable.


    It''s no effort. She is comfortable in bed and sends a message to Ji Linbai.


    In the evening, ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen fought bravely and wisely, and finally they got along well. Fortunately, President Gu was able to hold a boat in his belly and didn''t see eye to eye with little wildcat.


    But in his heart, he was still unwilling.


    In the middle of the night, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold bath. He also looked in the mirror and found that the scum came out. It was really old.


    The online analysis I read last night said that today''s little girls like young and handsome men.


    Frowning, Gu Jingchen began to shave.


    The next day, ye Shengge had an alarm clock. She woke up at six o''clock. She was so empty that she suddenly got up and found that the door of the bathroom was open and there was a buzzing sound of an electric razor.


    She didn''t care. She went to the second bedroom to wash.


    After a little breakfast, Gu Jingchen slowly came down. He looked fresh and refreshing. Coupled with his already high facial value, he was simply pleasing to the eye.


    White shirt, black trousers, proper abstinence, walking, even with a cool.


    Ye Shengge took two mouthfuls of rice and then prepared to go out to school.


    Just after changing his shoes, Gu Jingchen said, "I''ll take you to school."


    Ye Shengge''s action pauses, thinking of what to do today, "I have hands and feet, let''s forget it."


    "By the way." Gu Jingchen didn''t pay attention to people''s objection, or he didn''t hear it at all.


    Ye Shengge is helpless.


    Hummer still stopped at a junction outside the school. Along the way, the man didn''t say anything. The atmosphere inside the car was cold, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I''ll pick you up after school." Gu Jingchen likes to be a coachman very much.


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand, "isn''t there Luo Jing? We can go back together."Gu Jingchen face unchanged, "she asked for leave."


    Well!


    Ye Shengge scratched the back of his head and said nothing.


    Driving seventeen is a little speechless. How can he become more and more transparent and find out the boss''s little secret? It seems that the boss doesn''t want ye Shengge to have a chance to settle down?


    Ha ha, my father-in-law''s vinegar, too.


    As soon as ye Shengge entered the school gate, he felt a strong malice among the students.


    Outside the crowd, you can hear your name.


    We can see how angry she is.


    Of course, those people won''t say anything nice. After all, ye Shengge is really a female public enemy. It seems that everyone is very happy to see her now.


    There are exceptions, of course.


    Zhang Heng rushed over and grabbed ye Shengge''s arm. "How did you come to school? Do you know that you are the target of public criticism now?"


    Ye Shengge blinked, "Zhang Heng, are you ok? Are you talking for me?"


    Zhang Heng also knows that he used to be with Jiang Xuan and never showed anything to ye Shengge. Ye Shengge doesn''t know that his liking is normal. It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late for him to say that now. He said in a deep voice, "did you receive the message I gave you?"


    It was two of the messages from Murong city the day before yesterday.


    I''m worried about your sentences.


    It''s not like Murong city. It''s simple and straightforward. Help me score the game and wash the white for you.


    Ye Shengge thought seriously, "so?"


    Zhang Heng released her, "ye Shengge, I like you. No matter what you have done, I believe you have nothing to do with the school board."


    Ye Shengge didn''t have any shock, only a feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    Zhang Heng, a boy who follows Jiang Xuan and often finds fault with her, says that he likes her. Before that, she always thought that Zhang Heng wanted her to die.


    Oh, except for the last fight, he let the water go on purpose.


    Ye Shengge thinks that Zhang Heng intentionally breaks her pen, embarrasses her in front of the teacher, and even breaks her homework. Is it all to attract his attention?


    Ha ha, it''s really naive.


    Ye Shengge rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, "thank you for your kindness. If it''s OK, I''ll go to class first."


    "Ye Shengge," Zhang Heng was annoyed by Ye Shengge''s indifference, "did you understand what I just said?"

 Chapter 91

    "Well, I know." Ye Shengge doesn''t care at all.


    Zhang Heng clenched his fist, "I like you. Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Ye Shengge looks at him a little more. She doesn''t know what Zhang Heng''s family is like, but it looks good. Usually, she is spoiled by his family. So she thinks that as long as he pays, others should respond to him, so she should do it according to his idea.


    Ha ha, it''s a pity that once I kicked the iron plate, ye Shengge was not a kind of person.


    "People who can go to school are rich or expensive. Zhang Heng, you are joking about your future." Ye Shengge reminds a way.


    Zhang Heng said eagerly, "I don''t care at all. Besides, it will be over soon."


    He didn''t really believe her, just because, like anluoqing, he believed that things would pass soon, she would be forgotten and start her life again. Everything seemed to have no effect.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand. What Ye Sheng wants is never something.


    Ye Shengge smiles gently, "I won''t be with you, because I have someone I like."


    This matter, he never doubted her, even as long as threat her, will spare no effort to solve.


    The news on the Internet is more true than it is. He never sees it in his eyes. He only believes in her.


    Ye Shengge suddenly warm heart, "Zhang Heng, I don''t like you, you don''t like."


    Zhang Heng watched her disappear in his sight, and then, a punch in the next tree.


    How could it be?


    Ye Shengge used to be the mayor''s daughter, but he really couldn''t reach it. But now what is ye Shengge? Why does she refuse him? Why doesn''t she like him?


    Hum, since you don''t pay attention to him, let her suffer a little. When she bumps into the south wall and knows his good, she will come to him.


    Zhang Heng glared at the direction of her disappearance, and the Adam''s apple rolled violently.


    When I just caught her, I felt really good.


    Ye Shengge went to the classroom without any psychological burden, but Wen Huihui was always frightened.


    In contrast to ye Shengge, she has been listening to the political teacher''s philosophy and taking notes seriously.


    Wen Huihui widened her eyes, "ye Shengge, have you changed your mind?"


    Ye Shengge frowned and stopped writing, "Huihui, listen to Qiang Jian carefully in class?"


    Wen Huihui feels that her life has suffered a crazy crush.


    Don''t you agree to be a scum together, Sheng Ge? If you betray me, won''t your conscience hurt?


    What''s more, after class, Murong City, the school''s unique school bully, actually went to ye Shengge''s side in person and explained some questions she didn''t understand. Then he promised, "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    Philosophy is ye Shengge''s weakness. She can see metaphysical things at a glance, and she always feels collapsed. What''s more, political problems are always tricky. If she doesn''t pay attention to them, she will make mistakes, and the answer won''t be far away. Moreover, she doesn''t know if it''s because she is good at mathematics, so that she is born weak in liberal arts. Anyway, she just can''t find that point.


    History and geography are better. After all, there is no need for theoretical analysis. As long as she sees the analysis of politics, she feels that it hurts.


    "Why not?" Murong city is very intimate asked.


    Ye Shengge said, "no, no."


    Murong Cheng lowered his voice, "things have changed."


    Ye Shengge was shocked, "what, what do you mean?"


    Murong city said nothing and walked towards the door.


    Ye Shengge also knew that he couldn''t talk about it in the classroom. He also cleaned up his textbooks and walked out of the classroom.


    She just went out, the classroom suddenly burst open pot, "see, ye Shengge also want to lead the monitor."


    "Well, I don''t know what I am. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "What a bitch! I''ve been sleeping for so many times by an old man like the school manager, and I''m delusional of the monitor!"


    Wen Huihui is hiding in the corner, her lips are about to bite.


    Ye Shengge and Murong city meet at a hidden corner, "Su Jin asked people to build momentum in tieba, you must pay the price."


    Ye Shengge looked at Murong City, "someone said yes, as long as I help you on the points, you can handle things, you now tell me, can''t do it well?"


    "Unless, you can tell me, do you have a boyfriend or not, why does the school manager help you?" Murong city''s eyes narrowed. Why didn''t he find a girl so cute before?I can play games. I have some Kung Fu. I''m very articulate and good-looking.


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "if I say no, you won''t believe it."


    No,


    Murong city did not know why, just felt a joy in his heart, "what about the school manager?"


    Ye Shengge is very happy not to be asked about her boyfriend. After all, she doesn''t want to say that she has no boyfriend but her husband.


    "The school manager is really upholding justice. Do you want me to tell you how Su Jin bullies her classmates?" Ye Shengge shrugged silently, "I thought you were reliable. It seems that you have to rely on yourself."


    Murong city was satirized to the point of no face.


    Ye Shengge didn''t say much. He turned to go, but he stopped and said sincerely, "but thank you for believing me."


    When an Luoqing and even her friends like Wen Huihui no longer doubt that she really did it, Gu Jingchen unconditionally believes that Murong city''s paid help has given her infinite warmth.


    She would whiten herself and not upset those who believed in her.


    Think of her father did not give her any chance to admit, although some for her good, but the bottom of my heart, after all, is very sad.


    But Luo Jing soon found her, "a person out, not afraid to be killed?"


    Sister, you will be killed if you speak. Don''t you know?


    Luo Jing threw a video pen, "look, when I hit people, there were pictures and truth."


    Then, she handed over her mobile phone, "when the school board helped, I also recorded."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes widened.


    She has been thinking about how to deal with Su Jin, although there are several ways, but they are self loss 800, now Luo Jing''s things, it is just timely help, she laughed, "thank you


    After half a day''s leave, ye Shengge went to the Internet bar and sent some things to the post eight.


    At that time, Su Jin didn''t know how to embarrass ye Shengge at first, but after Luo Jing appeared, she saw Jiang Xuan bullying others, and even beat ye Shengge and Wen Huihui.


    Jiang Xuan''s wind evaluation in school has always been bad. Beating people often exists, and many people are dissatisfied with him.


    After that, it was a recording of the school board lecturing them in the office.

 Chapter 92

    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    But Su Jin''s people began to fight back in the afternoon.


    The school manager was obviously partial to ye Shengge. He didn''t ask about ye Shengge''s fault at all. He made sure that everyone would listen carefully. What''s the matter.


    Ye Shengge did not expect that the matter of beating people was clarified, but the matter of the school board became a problem.


    She knew that Gu Jingchen was still the reason why the school manager helped her. Once the school manager was implicated by her, she didn''t say anything. She was probably waiting for Gu Jingchen''s notice.


    Does she want to go to Gu Jingchen in person?


    It''s hard to be free.


    Of course, it''s freedom. It''s just what she thinks.


    Because after self-study in the evening, Luo Jing urges her to leave because someone''s car has been waiting outside the school gate for half an hour.


    Ye Shengge accepted his fate and got on the bus. As soon as he got on, he was held in his arms. "Since you want to solve the problem, you should know the root of the problem."


    "Su Jin?" Ye Shengge''s frown suddenly stretched out and his eyes brightened. "President Gu, please teach me some experience quickly."


    Oh, he''s never been hacked.


    Can face, but it is a face of serious, "cut grass roots."


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand at all. Gu Jingchen told the driver to drive and rubbed the girl''s delicate face. "The Su family has something to do with the Oriental family."


    Ye Sheng''s song is like lightning strike.


    Nima, how come there are Oriental homes everywhere?


    She''s breaking down.


    Along the way, Ye Sheng''s songs were all about wandering outside the sky.


    And people were brought back to the villa, did not react, Gu Jingchen directly against the door, "you today, with the boys alone?"


    Ye Shengge suddenly froze. How can he forget about Zhang Heng and Murong city.


    "Confessed?" There was no one in the living room, and his low and cold voice was flowing in the empty room, like layers of frost, covered with the heart of Ye Shengge.


    Gu Jingchen bowed his head, "the water army of tieba is the public relations of Murong family."


    affirmative sentence!


    Ye Shengge immediately felt that he was about to finish, and quickly explained, "husband, that''s me."


    "Ye Shengge, before you lie, you''d better think about the consequences." his head drooped more and more. When ye Shengge was thinking about countermeasures, his lips were suddenly captured by the tyrant.


    Sobbing!


    Ye Shengge stares big eyes. Unexpectedly, he is taken advantage of.


    Gu Jingchen gently breathed in her ear, "say it, what are you?"


    Ye Shengge''s dark eyes are bright and beautiful.


    Under the man''s strong aura, she is like a kind of hasty chick who is tracked by an eagle. Her eyes are helpless and she is anxious to run away.


    What should I do, counsellor!


    Ye Shengge is a little annoyed. She is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of a man.


    "I am, I am, I miss you so much," said Ye Shengge. His face was slightly red and his eyes were slightly blurred.


    Ye Shengge only thinks that the air between the two people is more and more dangerous. She wants to retreat, but there is a wall behind her. She can''t move at all.


    "Old husband"


    It''s sweet.


    He thought that his little wild cat would be hot and irritating.


    "Remember, it''s punishment." Gu Jingchen looked at his little daughter-in-law''s face red and dripping blood, inexplicably in a good mood.


    If ye Shengge is not as soft as a noodle now, she will really do it.


    Shit, no, super sadistic.


    However, the person who knows current affairs is a hero. How dare she use her little arm to coagulate her legs? With a smile, "what punishment?"


    Gu Jingchen stares at a sly kitten with a heavy face. "If you see other men alone, next time, it won''t be easy to let you go."


    But it''s a fake marriage. It''s stingy. It''s the same as the real one. It''s very stressful. OK.


    "Promise not next time!" The promise of a wild cat.


    Like this, a man''s mood is a little better.


    The servant cooked the dinner. Ye Shengge was a little absent-minded. He thought of Gu Jingchen''s words in his heart. The root of the matter was Su Jin. Although the video of beating someone could show her innocence, she did do it. In the campus, it was wrong to do it, so it was useless.More than half of the time limit of one week has passed. If there is no countermeasure, her reputation will be completely destroyed.


    The phone rings again. It''s anluoqing.


    Ye Shengge is still angry. He doesn''t want to talk to him and hangs up.


    Can daydream be interrupted, she is more uncomfortable, excuse to take a bath, did not eat a meal to run.


    Seventeen knocked on the door and came in, "boss, you asked me to check. The sugar fried Shengge stewed wolfberry that helped Miss Ye already has an eye. The technology department has locked an Internet bar and has recorded the monitoring on the dark day."


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyes and glanced at him, "so, you don''t know who it is?"


    Ye Shengge took a bath and sat in her bedroom sullen. She must have lost her mind at first, so she would shout for a week to solve the problem.


    If I had known that Su Jin had something to do with Dongfang family, why would she have provoked? Can''t you get away with it?


    She kneaded her eyebrows helplessly. She felt that she was really stupid. Why did she want to go to the competition, offend the won, and offend the Dongfang family.


    The phone rings again, or an Luoqing calls, ye Shengge hangs up without expression.


    If he offends a Jiang family, an Luoqing loses his future. If he knows that it is the Dongfang family that he offends, doesn''t he want to commit suicide?


    Ye Shengge shivered and felt chilly.


    Gu Jingchen quickly went back to the bedroom and saw the girl standing in front of the window, wearing a silk nightgown. Her long hair fell down and spread on her shoulders. She was a delicate girl.


    Ye Shengge''s face became whiter and whiter.


    An Luoqing''s apology, as expected, has attracted criticism.


    She did not expect that she was a small matter, in the end or attracted social influence.


    Now she is the spokesman of the dandy. She bullies her classmates with her father''s rights and has no respect for her elders. She has already let those who hate the rich and some people who are not in favor of the officials fight against her.


    In a word, because anluoqing''s apology has confirmed her accusation, it has a greater impact.


    Ye Shengge has a headache.

 Chapter 93

    But it''s her who can command air operations without contact.


    It''s also her who beat the king won in physical strength.


    A girl, like a mystery, makes him want to explore.


    Maybe it was the right decision to leave her.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were very deep. He thought of Ye Shengge''s arrogant Octopus when he first met the girl.


    The corner of the mouth, inexplicably.


    Ye Shengge heard the movement and turned around. Now she had figured out the countermeasures, and just saw him. Her eyes suddenly narrowed and her cunning eyes flashed by.


    Gu Jingchen stood at the door, his face condensed. Xin Chang''s figure blocked the light outside the door, making the room more dim.


    Ye Shengge ran over with a smile, "husband, husband, you can count it. I thought I was going to guard the empty room alone."


    Gu Jingchen''s breath is hot a few minutes, "empty room?"


    "Cough, no," ye Shengge did not dare to offend a big man, "husband, are you tired, I want to pinch your shoulder."


    "I''m strong." Gu Jingchen has a point.


    Ye Shengge coughed twice again, "shall I pour you a glass of water?"


    "Ye Shengge," Gu Jingchen grabbed her little hand on her arm, "something to say."


    Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "husband, I want to deal with Su Jin, but in case of Dongfang family."


    Gu Jingchen''s breath was slightly cold, and the moon was like ice in the quiet night. "Mrs. Gu, do you think it''s useless to take care of your family?"


    Ye Sheng song rest assured, "no, no, my husband is perfect and powerful, I''m not thinking, how to kill chicken with ox knife."


    The little wild cat was very guilty. Her eyes blinked and blinked. Her eyes were like sea water, drowning a man like a rock. Gu Jingchen said with a smile, "do you want to try ox knife?"


    Cough, President Gu, what do you mean? I don''t understand.


    Ye Shengge took a step back, which was called a fast.


    Gu Jingchen looks at a little wife who is angry and runs away quickly. He is helpless. He has no habit of forcing women. He is exclusive to waiting for a little wild cat.


    "Come here!" Gu Jingchen''s eyes were hot, but his face was colder and colder.


    Ye Shengge felt that he couldn''t fall into the devil''s hands, but he couldn''t run out. He was so scared that his smile froze, "old man, I"


    "My great aunt is here again," ye Shengge tells a lie with her eyes open. She covers her stomach. "Look, now she has a stomachache again."


    Gu Jingchen stares at her as if thinking about something.


    Ye Shengge also knows that a man is not good enough. When he thinks about how to tell a lie, the tyrant actually nods his head in a reasonable way, "OK, have a rest first."


    Ye Shengge was granted amnesty. If it wasn''t for the cold breath of the tyrant, she really wanted to embrace a good man.


    Poor president Gu didn''t know his daughter-in-law''s mind, but his breath was colder.


    Twenty minutes later, the servant brought up a bowl of brown sugar and ginger water. "Madam, the young master ordered you to drink more because you are not well."


    Ye Shengge smelled the pungent taste of brown sugar, and then saw the red sugar water like plasma. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK with me."


    The servant didn''t give up, "madam, if the girl is not in good health, she should be well kept, otherwise it will be bad for her to have children in the future."


    Who''s going to have a baby.


    The servant persevered in persuading, "madam, the young master seldom cares about a woman. You are different. Don''t make the young master angry."


    "Young master said, you have a stomachache. I think it''s a cold constitution. Brown sugar and ginger water can drive away the cold. After you drink it, you won''t have a stomachache."


    "Oh, by the way, madam, today the old lady called to ask if you have any stomach movement."


    Ye Shengge looked at the steaming ginger water and felt like vomiting.


    "If I say no, I won''t drink. It''s a problem!"


    She was cold and the servant didn''t dare to say much.


    Gu Jingchen, who had dealt with an urgent document in his study, came back to see that his little wife didn''t drink it, and his face suddenly turned ugly, "isn''t it a stomachache?"


    Ye Shengge quickly flattered, smile flattered, face changing speed, let the side looking at the servants are mouth pumping, "husband, I''m ok, no pain."


    "Just in case," Gu Jingchen did not give him a chance at all.


    Ye Shengge also wants to rescue, "I don''t like to drink.""Are you lying to me?" Gu Jingchen''s face turned black and his whole body was cold.


    Ye Shengge shakes his heart.


    Drink, drink not yet?


    She closed her eyes, drank up a big bowl of brown sugar water, and belched shamefully.


    Ye Shengge''s face turns red like a cooked prawn. He wants to find a way to get in now.


    Gu Jingchen is very satisfied, is to let go of the next time to find a reason, absolutely do not look for aunt.


    One night, ye Shengge went to the toilet several times, but every time he woke up, Gu Jingchen was not there, but whether he would come or not, ye Shengge didn''t care. He slept soundly with one leg on the quilt.


    Gu Jingchen came back in the early morning, because he stayed up late, his eyes were red.


    forget it!


    When ye Shengge wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes blankly, she just felt that all the beautiful scenery of time condensed between the man''s eyebrows. His eyes were slightly closed, sharp in outline, his eyelashes were long but not curly, like two small combs. Under his pretty nose, his thin lips were pursed, and the light lip color made his lips look sharp.


    A man, clearly handsome, perfect to the extreme, but cold like ice.


    Ye Shengge sighed in his heart. If he was gentle, maybe he would fall.


    But gentleness doesn''t do her any good. She thinks in secret that a gentle person like Ji Linbai doesn''t give her a green hat.


    In the morning, after dinner, Gu Jingchen didn''t come down. Ye Shengge was left out in the cold. Instead, he went to school with Luo Jing. When she entered the school, the head teacher called her.


    "Ye Shengge, what you''re doing now has a great influence. Have you seen all the news on the Internet?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t care much about it and didn''t speak.


    The head teacher takes out the mobile phone and opens the classified news.


    "What''s the reason for former mayor an Luoqing to cover up his children?"


    "The unspeakable past between a mayor and his adopted daughter."


    "Is the former mayor''s daughter ignorant or deliberate about the mayor''s son?"

 Chapter 94

    The next few pieces of news, the news of the school students being interviewed, are more convincing of Ye Shengge''s arrogance.


    If we say that in the past, the school only made the school dissatisfied, and the parents of the students dissatisfied, now, it has caused the criticism of the whole society.


    In the past, tieba was just a small matter between students, but now it has risen to a social event. If you are not careful, an Luoqing may spend the rest of his life in the iron window.


    If a person is not careful, it may also affect the school board members, or even make a big head.


    Coming out of the head teacher''s office, Su Jin, as a representative of the politics class, looked at her with her chin raised and condescending, "ye Shengge, you dare to come to school, your heart is really big."


    Seeing Su Jin, ye Shengge''s anger is rising, and he wants to press people directly on the ground and beat them hard.


    "Oh, why don''t I dare to come here? I''m afraid that you''ll knock on the door if you don''t do something bad for me?" Ye Shengge clenched his fist and calmed down when his nails were embedded in his palm.


    Su Jin just as ye Shengge hard support, ha ha said with a smile, "do not do bad things, it seems that you are a good man, but good people are not long-lived yo."


    Su Jin''s eyebrows are painted very thick. With her flaming red lips, the powder on her face is very heavy. It looks like a ghost from a distance.


    "Ye Shengge, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will let you go." Su Jin rubs her newly made nails and looks casual.


    Ye Shengge straightened his back, "we''ll see."


    Su Jin felt that she was at the end of the storm, and even more disdained, "hum, it''s better not to ask me."


    Looking at her back, ye Shengge leans against the window in the corridor, blows a cold wind, takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Su Jin.


    As soon as she entered the office, Su Jin felt the vibration of her mobile phone. She didn''t pay attention to it. She talked about her homework with the head teacher. When she went out of the office, she took out her mobile phone. "I''ve been with your boyfriend. Some of them are pictures of me and him. I hope you can do it."


    Lin anxiuan, who is good at both character and learning, is here. Usually Su Jin likes to come to play. Moreover, she recently fell in love with a handsome boy in her class. She also came here to learn about the situation and make a move.


    Lin anxiuan asked anxiously, "Xiaojin, no one else knows about your setting up ye Shengge?"


    "Who can know," Su Jin said with an arrogant smile, "even if someone knows, will they still touch me?"


    Lin anxiuan dropped her eyes. "Before, there was a man named Tang Chao Sheng Ge stewed Chinese wolfberry who vowed to overturn the case. I was worried about you. After all, it was about the school board."


    "Ha ha, the president warned me before, but he didn''t dare to fire me. I knew he was guilty at first sight." Su Jin is not in a good mood now. Although there is nothing to open the SMS, it is always like a fly buzzing in her mind.


    It seems that the boy friend should be kicked out to avoid being hooded.


    She didn''t ask much.


    There was an exam today. Su Jin didn''t stay much. After turning off her mobile phone, she did the question for two hours.


    For liberal arts students, mathematics examination is like a volley. Many people complain. Unfortunately, there is no way. Ye Shengge is very sensitive to mathematics. In two hours, she has finished it in only half an hour.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone, entered a code, and saw the trace left by Su Jin. As soon as she hooked the corner of her mouth, she was waiting for a computer, and all Su Jin''s things would be found.


    Looking at ye Shengge, the teacher kept his head down with contempt in his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Shengge wanted to cheat, which was already counting down. Even if he cheated, he couldn''t find the answer.


    After all, there are no repetitions, only some similarities. As long as you know the solution, you can do it right. The key is that ye Shengge doesn''t have to do it right even if he looks at the textbook.


    The teacher didn''t want to manage it at all. All the students sitting in the room were learning dregs. Even if they copied from each other, they were wrong with each other.


    Ye Shengge pressed his mobile phone until half an hour later, he was relieved to do a good job.


    Murong city did not expect to receive ye Shengge''s text messages during the exam. He saw that it was an appointment to go to the Internet bar after class. He did not expect that ye Shengge would really have a way.


    After the exam, ye Shengge was entangled by Wen Huihui, so she had to take her with her. Truancy was a kind of thing. For the students, the teacher was not surprised, so there were not many waves.


    Murong city looked at Ye Sheng Singer pointed to fly fast on the keyboard, can''t help but be distracted.


    In the brain flashed a word, ye Shengge''s finger, really special good-looking.


    After a while, ye Shengge knocked down the last letter and confirmed, "done."Ye Shengge is very happy to smile, beautiful eyes like sunshine, see more, will feel dizzy.


    Murong city not easy to stabilize the mind, face light mouth, "monitoring Su Jin''s mobile phone?"


    Ye Shengge is very happy. Now she not only monitors Su Jin''s mobile phone, but also monitors Lin anxuan''s mobile phone.


    It turns out that Su Jin showed the text message to Lin anxiuan. Because she couldn''t open it on Su Jin''s mobile phone, she sent it to Lin anxiuan.


    It''s a surprise. When I helped Lin Yaxi deal with the Lin family, I met with Lin anxuan. The girl was like a white lotus on a snowy mountain. She never did anything by herself, but she was one of the enemies who blocked Lin Yaxi at the beginning, even more difficult than Lin Yaxi''s parents.


    If she can get hold of Lin an Xuan once, she will be able to protect herself in the future. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Su Jin made an appointment with Jiang Xuan today, because Jiang Xuan''s body is not convenient, so she went directly to Jiang Xuan''s home.


    "Well, did Xiaoxuan agree to go out with me?" See Su Jin, Jiang Xuan immediately in front of a bright, quickly asked the results.


    It''s no secret that he likes Lin an Xuan, and Su Jin is Lin an Xuan''s best friend, so he will give Su Jin more face.


    Now to help Su Jin deal with ye Shengge, first, because he is angry. Second, because Lin anxiuan also asks for ye Shengge, he is in a hurry.


    Now that he has deployed so much to deal with ye Shengge, not only has ye Shengge lost her reputation, but even an Luoqing has lost her job. Now ye Shengge has lost everything. We are waiting for the school to make a decision and see if a small school manager can protect her.


    Jiang Xuan also takes it for granted that ye Shengge is a Xiaoqing person of the school board. He is a man. He knows that if he can follow the flow of human feelings, he is willing to spoil a Xiaoqing person, but if he is blocked, there is no need to lose his future for a woman.

 Chapter 95

    "Don''t worry. There''s a little party tonight. Xiaoxuan will definitely go there. You''ve got a little injury on your leg, so there''s no problem. Besides, I''ve ordered a single room, and then I''ll leave for you to make room for two."


    Jiang Xuan immediately a face of excitement, "this words seriously?"


    "It must be." Su Jin is very happy.


    When Jiang Xuan arrived at the club, Lin anxiuan had already drunk a little wine. She looked a little coquettish and itched, "Xiao Xuan, do you want to drink some wine?"


    Lin anxiuan rubbed her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. It''s just some fruit wine. Xiaojin said you have something to do with me. What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin just right said, "I have a date with my new boyfriend, I won''t accompany you."


    Lin anshuan was so smart that she didn''t seem to see her mind. She just nodded in embarrassment, "don''t play too late. Let''s go home together later."


    Su Jin laughs, "good."


    JiangXuan because of the body injury, sitting in place did not move, so big elegant inside, only two people.


    "Xiaoxuan, I didn''t expect you to come. Now I''m under great pressure to study. Are you tired?" In fact, he has many problems, but he can''t say more. He knows that Lin anxiuan hates men who talk too much.


    Lin an Xuan looks lukewarm, voice is faint, "OK."


    "Xiaoxuan, I know that you are not happy after Lin Yaxi goes back. Do you want me to find someone to help you?"


    "JiangXuan, it''s my family business. My sister has just come back. We need to give her time to adapt," said Lin anxiuan with a straight face. "Anyway, she is my own sister."


    Jiang Xuan a Leng, can afterward full face heartache, "but small Xuan, you are too wronged."


    "Jiang Xuan, we are just classmates. Some things are not for you to worry about. Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t delay you to play," she said, carrying her bag and looking like she was about to leave.


    Jiang Xuan urged him to stay, "Xiaoxuan, wait a minute, there is only you and me in a private room, there will be no one else, because today''s everything is prepared for you."


    Ye Shengge investigated the Su family''s industry on the Internet.


    To her surprise, the Su family is still a small business. According to ye Shengge''s analysis, she concludes that the Su family seems to have offended some big people, so it hasn''t developed for so many years, so it can only be subordinated to others.


    Ye Shengge wants to take a chance to see what the secret is.


    Su Jin''s cell phone, which was hacked out, turned on the camera unconsciously.


    Ye Shengge looked at the computer, almost nosebleed.


    Ma Dan, it''s so hot.


    "Oh, Li, it''s so deep. Well, it''s Li."


    "Good husband, good husband"


    As for the picture, let''s make up for it. After all, Ye Sheng''s song, which has always been calm, can''t be seen any more.


    I feel that the limited edition blockbuster of island country is just like this.


    Unexpectedly, the next second of the scene, the door of the hotel seems to be pushed open, and then, another boy rushes in at the door.


    The next day, ye Shengge went to Su''s downstairs and met Su''s president, Su Weishan, Su Jin''s father, as Gu Jingchen''s assistant.


    Su Weishan, with a serious face, glanced at ye Shengge, "assistant Gu Jingchen?"


    "Su always doesn''t believe it?" Ye Sheng song looks calm and modest.


    Su Weishan really has a feeling of not angry and being arrogant, but his momentum is several grades lower than Gu Jingchen''s, and she has been immune.


    "Forget it, whether Mr. Su believes it or not, I''m just here to talk business with Mr. Su." Ye Shengge originally wanted to take out the video, Su Weishan faint smile, "Miss, I''m just a small business, can''t afford the business of President Gu."


    Ye Shengge turned a white eye in his heart. He didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen''s name was not easy to use.


    "Miss, whatever your purpose, don''t disturb my work."


    "If Mr. Su can see me, it proves that he is interested in a business." although ye Shengge is crazy in heart, he doesn''t show it on the face. "I''m still my beloved classmate. I don''t know if Mr. Su has ever heard of me?"


    Seeing Su Weishan''s doubts, ye Shengge introduced himself, "I am"


    "It''s you." Su Weishan with a touch of irony, "bullying the mayor''s daughter?"


    "No," ye denied, "my father is not the mayor."Su Weishan sneered again and again, "Su Jin in school, if not you, I''m afraid I don''t know, she suffered so much."


    Su Jin is on her own?


    Ye Shengge is the biggest joke of this century.


    "Maybe, you don''t know much about your own daughter," ye Shengge said, trying to distinguish between them, taking out the evidence by the way.


    Su Weishan would not believe a person who hurt his daughter. "You should thank my su family for their tutoring, otherwise, now you are a corpse."


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very dignified.


    Ye Shengge''s heart trembles. She''s here to negotiate today, not to present her head. The security guard comes in and immediately pulls ye Shengge to throw it out.


    Ye Shengge is not waiting to die. He grabs a guard''s hand and falls over his shoulder.


    Su Weishan did not move, or a very kind reminder, "Miss ye, the whole process of monitoring, your behavior is presented to the court."


    Ye Shengge finds the gap and quickly arrives at Su Weishan. He immediately tries to stop him, but he doesn''t expect his fists to be pressed directly. Su Weishan is hidden. He doesn''t expect that he knows Kung Fu.


    "Miss ye, the police will arrive soon," Su Weishan''s office appeared fighting, naturally someone will call the police.


    Of course, it''s su Weishan''s default.


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he had a dark stomach. He said immediately, "I advise you not to disturb the police, otherwise it''s not good for Su Jin."


    "I''ve seen many threats. I''m bored like Miss Ye. I''m the first one." Put it clearly, will not let it go, it is really not a good thing, no wonder Su Jin so small on a piece of virtue.


    Ye Shengge was clamped down. The security guard came forward and tried to hold her down. She would not wait to die. Then she somersaulted and kicked the two security guards down. "Mr. Su, you may not know what your daughter has done. I hope you know the truth and it will be the same as now."


    "It''s a slip of the tongue!" Su Weishan''s face was cold, and his body was full of the smell of strangers.


    Ye Shengge also came to the temper, "well, since the police, then wait for the police to come, oh, by the way, it''s better to call all the employees of the company, let everyone know my fate, eh?"

 Chapter 96

    "But you said," Su Weishan didn''t mean to be merciful.


    Ye Shengge smiles, but it doesn''t matter.


    She was caught and didn''t mean to leave. Anyway, the police will come here for everyone to appreciate Su Jin''s appearance. She just gave her a chance, but some people don''t appreciate her.


    Now she has come back to her. The reason why Su Weishan, a tall man, met her, must have known her identity for a long time. She did it by herself in order to hit her. Unfortunately, soon, some employees knew about it.


    "Ye Shengge dares to move the young lady. It''s beyond his ability."


    "If I don''t die, I won''t die. If I were her, I might as well run into her."


    "Guess, how many years?"


    "Ha ha, attempted homicide. I guess I can''t get out in my whole life."


    Some of the comments were not very loud, just because some people were deliberately found. Standing at the door, ye Shengge could still be heard.


    But she was not angry, just waiting.


    Ten minutes later, the police arrived.


    "Mr. Su, you call the police?" The police are very polite to Su Weishan and look familiar with him.


    Su Weishan raised his chin and pointed to ye Shengge, "intruded into our company, just intended to assassinate me. Fortunately, my security arrived in time."


    "I see. Take a woman away." The policeman nodded and believed his words.


    Ye Shengge was taken over by the police, she immediately exclaimed, "you arrest people, don''t you let me talk? I am wronged


    "Can Mr. Su still do you justice?" The police disdain.


    Ye Shengge grits her teeth. She really wants to write down the job number of several people. Go back and talk to President Gu about it. It''s time to get rid of the cancer.


    "Why can''t I be wronged? What''s more, I came to see Mr. Su. There was a big thing. I didn''t have time to say it. I''m afraid I was misunderstood by Mr. Su." ye Shengge looked sad. "You are police, and you know that even criminals have the right to appeal. I only beg for a minute to explain!"


    In full view of the public, the police is not good to step down, "Oh, you are talking about it, do not say to remind you, your every word, are presented to the court!"


    Ye Shengge''s imprisonment was released, and she felt relieved. Was the police''s hand made of iron? Her shoulder hurt so much. She had to tell president Gu when she went back.


    She took the mobile phone over and said, "I want to show it to President Su only." In the final analysis, the quarrel between her and Su Jin is still caused by two people. Even if she is now poor, she doesn''t want to make Su Jin too ugly.


    Su Weishan said coldly, "when you are alone with me, is Miss Ye going to take me away?" He looked contemptuous and disdainful. "He used to deal with Mayor an. He was a real man. I didn''t expect that his daughter was a kind of person."


    Next to employee a is also in line with, "that is ye Shengge, who beat the mayor in school and asked his father to apologize publicly. It''s better to see than to hear. I didn''t expect that he was so shameless."


    Employee B: "Mayor an has a daughter. It''s a sin."


    Employee C: "look at a coquettish appearance, should it be enough to attract our president?"


    Employee Ding: "I want to be our young lady''s little mother. Ha ha, I''m shameless and invincible."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes were a little cold when he spoke in Su Weishan. Now he heard some people''s comments, and his breath was even colder than the top of the iceberg. When he spoke again, he looked cold. "In that case, let''s have a look together, but Mr. Su, I must remind you that today is Su Jin''s request. If you don''t appreciate it, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Su Weishan''s eyes are deep. He doesn''t want to target at a child. Unfortunately, ye Shengge bullies Su Jin at ordinary times. Now he dares to ask for help under the banner of Su Jin. He loves Su Jin very much. How can he let Su Jin''s lovely and pure child continue to be hurt.


    "Well, don''t quibble. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Su Weishan stood up with his hands down, and his aura opened up.


    All the employees on the scene dare not say anything. The boss is angry and can''t offend him.


    Ye Shengge is still fearless, pale and turns on the video of his mobile phone. Suddenly, the air of the whole office is extremely embarrassed.


    Su Weishan''s face was livid. "Miss ye, even if you have your own room, you can show us something. What''s your intention?" Just now, he glanced at it. The light was dim. He didn''t see people clearly, but he was familiar with the cry. He didn''t pay attention to it. He only thought that when he was young, he saw too much, so he felt familiar with it.


    The staff are going to blow up."Ha ha, actually holding a kind of video is enough to attract the boss. Fortunately, the boss has enough determination."


    "She''s invincible. It''s said that in the school, she would sleep with an old man like the school manager. There must be no Festival."


    "Oh, the cry is really charming."


    "Do I think it''s only me who is familiar with this voice?"


    A burst of disdain, "brother, you see too much."


    The policeman frowned, "ye Shengge, you should know that spreading this kind of thing is to be sentenced in the Empire." If I had just taken it back to detention for two days, now it''s really a criminal case.


    Ye Shengge narrowed his eyes and calculated the time, "Mr. Su, I said that I just want to show you something, but I''m sorry for so many people seeing it."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were so young and disgusting," Su Weishan''s chest hurt a little. "Do you want to frame me with one? To hurt my family? "


    It''s vicious. It''s vicious.


    The police are holding up the case recorder and taking photos of Ye Shengge''s behavior. These are the evidences of Ye Shengge''s crime.


    Ye Shengge shrugged and didn''t care at all, "Mr. Su, I think you may not have looked carefully."


    Su Weishan didn''t expect that ye Shengge was shameless. For a moment, he was ashamed and angry. He roared, "ye Shengge, is your father who taught you?"


    He even growled maliciously, "does he adopt your daughter just for something? Is it near the water? "


    Ye Shengge suddenly looks cold.


    The people next to him also said, "well, I think the sound sounds familiar. It turns out that it''s ye Shengge. The hero won''t be mayor an."


    "What mayor ANN, now fart is not, special, if I knew he was disgusting, I would have given him head floating."


    "I didn''t expect that my father didn''t sleep enough and wanted to sleep with our president. It''s cheap."

 Chapter 97

    Ye Shengge clenched her fists and really wanted to beat those who insulted her father. But she could only suppress her anger and said in a cold voice, "I can only be a spoiler. It''s a rescue video."


    "For help? Ha ha, yes. She''s begging under other people''s bodies. Listen, ha ha. "


    "Oh, it''s so cold now. Didn''t you expect it?"


    Ye Shengge ignored some of the employees. His sight was like an arrow shot away from the string. He glanced at Su Weishan and said, "I hope Mr. Su, don''t regret it."


    Su Weishan a face of indifference, "I am loyal to marriage, how can regret."


    Ye Shengge smiles slightly, as if he had a plan in mind, "that''s good."


    Su Weishan had some doubts in his eyes. In fact, at the beginning, he found that although a girl was young, she was very calm in the face of herself, and even had a pattern better than those directors of the company. Now when she smiles, he has a bad feeling.


    Su Weishan frowned. Although he knew that he couldn''t be led by the nose by a little girl, he still focused on her mobile phone.


    Her movements were rude and skillful, as they often were.


    Su Weishan stares at that face. His body looks like a basin of cold water. His body can''t help shaking. Subconsciously, he takes two steps forward and grabs ye Shengge''s mobile phone.


    How is that possible?


    Zhang and he have 80% similar face, like a knife, cut his eyes almost blind.


    All of a sudden, the boss really likes to grow blockbusters.


    So shocked, he forgot to turn off the sound.


    Ye Shengge''s mouth is slightly crooked, sweeping everyone''s eyes.


    And everyone''s face was like earth. They never thought that the truth of the matter was the same.


    "Su Jin, you betrayed me. I''m going to kill you."


    "Ah, why do you dare to hit me?" Su Jin''s scream is more and more clear.


    The employees who have just discussed enthusiastically are now eager to get into the cracks in the ground and reduce their sense of existence.


    Su Weishan looks pale and stares at the boy who is beating Su Jin in the video.


    How could it be?


    He met a boy yesterday, the son of his fine life. He has been hiding well for many years, so his wife has never found out. So he is relieved to put his son and Su Jin in the same school.


    They, they, Su Weishan, just feel their Qi and blood surging up and their chest overflowing.


    Ye Shengge just thinks that he can''t accept his daughter, and laughs to mend the knife. "Su Jin and I really have a bad relationship at school, but that''s just because her boyfriend has pursued me before, but I didn''t promise. She always wants to vent her anger for her boyfriend, so"


    "Actually, I didn''t understand Su Jin''s brain circuit all the time. I didn''t agree with that boy''s pursuit, Don''t you give her a chance? Why does she hate me? "


    But Su Jin''s emotional world is rich. Her boyfriends are almost one a week. My daughter from a traditional family hasn''t even pulled the boy''s hand. What can I understand


    "Mr. Su, I said just now, don''t regret it. Look, now everyone has seen Su Jin''s story, and I''m very sorry."


    It''s good not to remind her. As soon as she said it, Su Weishan remembered the video. The staff and the police saw it. His daughter''s reputation was completely destroyed.


    Chest blood more churning, he angrily glanced at the staff, looking at the police with sullen eyes.


    Everyone didn''t expect that something would turn upside down and run away quickly, but the police had to be stiff headed. Although it was official, it was more like sprinkling salt on Su Weishan''s wound. "Mr. Su, in the video just now, the young lady seems to have been hijacked. Do we want to talk about it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Su Weishan roared. He felt that he was going to vomit blood.


    If, if his wife saw a video, if a kidnapping to understand the identity of the illegitimate child, then, his family is not only destroyed, I''m afraid that he dare not think, layers of cold sweat on his body.


    "Mr. Su, a boy is called Ji Hanyou. It''s said that the family is very mysterious," said Ye Shengge anxiously. "A boy is usually silent, but he is very counseling. Once he is so bold, he must be extremely angry. I''m worried that he will hurt Su Jin. Mr. Su, you''d better make a decision earlier."


    Ji Hanyou, three friends of the year, Gao jieye, and Su Weishan gave him a name in the hope that he would be virtuous. But unexpectedly, how did his son and daughter become what they are now?


    Su Jin, who has always been proud of herself and thinks she is pure and beautiful, lies a lot. His son, who has placed countless hopes on him, is actually silent. Is he still a counsellor?Su Weishan''s heart and liver were shaking, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    He taught his children carefully, but what kind of results did he get.


    How can you believe it, how can you accept it?


    He felt his angry skull hurt, his ears were buzzing, and everyone in front of him seemed to have a double shadow. His body was shaking. Su Weishan covered his chest, and his heart was surging. He felt that he was going to vomit blood.


    Ye Shengge is still ignorant to mend the sword, "although Ji Hanyou usually counsels, he still has a strong strength. In case he really treats Su Jin, the consequences are unimaginable."


    When Su Weishan heard the last four words, his brain filled up too many pictures. He couldn''t help but burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Shengge is so scared.


    The two policemen didn''t expect what the result would be. They immediately stepped forward.


    Su Weishan mercilessly wiped the corner of his mouth, eyes like ice cream, mercilessly fell on ye Shengge, "do you have a way?"


    Ye Shengge has just vomited his blood. His mood is a little complicated. Legally, it''s not worth his life to be angry.


    Just seeing Su Weishan''s meaning, it seems that he didn''t know Su Jin''s usual behavior. He thought that his daughter was a pure little white flower. He should not be able to bear it, so "I just said, Su always don''t regret it!" Ye Shengge straightened his back, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Then she looked at the two policemen and said, "aren''t you going to arrest me? Why are you still in a daze? "


    Su Weishan saw that ye Shengge didn''t know how to praise him. He was angry and wanted to vomit blood. "Miss ye, I was wrong just now. I didn''t listen to your advice and made a big mistake. I''m sorry."


    He held back his anger and almost suffered from internal injuries.


    Ye Shengge sneers, "don''t I want to attract you and assassinate you?"

 Chapter 98

    Su Weishan almost bit the tip of his tongue. His anger soared, but he had to endure it. "Miss ye came to save her life. I didn''t know the current situation," he bowed to ye Shengge, "I''m really sorry."


    Other people are sincere. If ye Shengge continues to hold on to it, it will be inhuman. She goes straight to the theme, "I can help you."


    Su Weishan was relieved. As long as Su Jin came back, an orphan who had lost the protection of the mayor, he could make her disappear unconsciously.


    Ye Shengge looks at him coldly. A man looks flustered and worried. He may be sitting in a position, which is definitely not a good fault. Fortunately, there are two policemen now, "I will sue Su Jin after the end of the matter. She is an adult. Rumors have damaged my reputation, which is hard to hear. At that time, I hope Su always can give me a fair explanation."


    "Oh, by the way, I have handed over the prosecution to the court, and now I have a special lawyer to represent me." Ye Shengge knows that one thing is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. She must hit it in order to make her live a little better in the future.


    If it is handed over to the court, then there will be a subpoena to review ye Shengge and it can''t disappear.


    Su Weishan can''t help but take a look at ye Shengge. He is a girl, not simple.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. I will never make any more mistakes." Su Weishan promised.


    Ye Shengge nodded, "looking for Su Jin''s whereabouts, I need your computer, but I hope the two policemen can avoid it."


    Su Weishan looks at the police.


    Two policemen seem to have been insulted, "ye Shengge, don''t push your inch. You are still a suspect."


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "Oh, really, Mr. Su still wants to accuse me?"


    Su Weishan secretly hated that he actually called the police. He was just a fool. "No, how can it be?" he was full of apologies. "I''m sorry, you two. It was a misunderstanding before. I''ll cancel the call just now, and I''ll bear the consequences."


    "Mr. Su, what I''m talking about now is not about ye Shengge, but about your daughter."


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment and looked at the police.


    A policeman who looked older looked cold. "Su Zong, he was kidnapped. We will deploy immediately and capture the suspect."


    Ye Shengge was a little worried. The police robbed her of everything. What did she do.


    "No way!" Su Weishan refused without thinking about it.


    The cops were born to you?


    Su Weishan also felt that his reaction was a little big. He quickly explained, "the other party is just a student. If he annoys the other party, I''m worried."


    "Mr. Su can rest assured that we will hold a meeting to study it, and we will surely rescue her safely." The calm assurance of the policeman''s face.


    Su Weishan now finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot. He calls the police just to deal with ye Shengge and let him go to jail. Unexpectedly, he is now in a dilemma.


    He really hated them, two kids who didn''t win.


    Are you really going to kill him?


    Su Weishan looks serious and dark, "sorry, I don''t call the police about this matter. Mr. police, please let me solve it by myself."


    The police two people looked at each other, "Mr. Su, it''s about Miss Su''s safety. I hope you''ll think it over."


    "I think very clearly that there is no need to raise the small contradiction between classmates to criminal cases. They are all children. If they can, they can''t be destroyed."


    Ye Shengge has some admiration for Su Weishan. His favorite daughter has become what she is now, and she has been kidnapped. He is calm and complacent. It''s a big heart to talk to the police.


    She turns on the computer and doesn''t care how Su Weishan entangles with the two policemen. She quickly uses the previous virus to bind Su Jin''s mobile phone.


    Fortunately, although Ji Hanyou kidnapped Su Jin, he didn''t mean to kill her completely. Su Jin''s mobile phone is still on him.


    The result of the positioning is a demolition house in the suburb.


    There is now a waste, there is no formal demolition, generally no one will pass by.


    I don''t know how Ji Hanyou brought people there. After all, in ye Shengge''s cognition, he doesn''t have much money and is not a rich second generation. He shouldn''t have too much ability.


    After positioning, she sent the accurate map to herself, and then knocked on the desk.


    Su Weishan immediately said, "have you found Su Jin?"


    Ye Shengge nodded and found that the two policemen had disappeared.


    It''s a brilliant way.


    Ye Shengge takes a deep breath. Fortunately, he has something to do with the Su family. He is not afraid of what an old fox does.Su Weishan, with five or six bodyguards, looks solemn and cold.


    Ye Shengge was alone in the car with him. She said with a smile, "Su always doesn''t want to ask me, why is there Su Jin''s video?"


    "If you can find my company, you can come back with a single sword. Su Jin is not your opponent. It''s not surprising that you can get her things." He knows that his daughter is not very well behaved, but her mind is not so deep. It''s easy to be led by the nose.


    It''s not surprising that ye Shengge, a cautious man, can get Su Jin''s handle.


    Did not expect Su Weishan to say, she did not know how to answer for a moment.


    Fortunately, Su Weishan himself changed the topic, "after a while, you wait outside. I''ll go in myself."


    "Is Mr. Su kind?" Ye Shengge can''t believe it. According to the saying that no business is without fraud, Su Weishan should let her go in first and exchange hostages with Ji Hanyou to return Su Jin.


    Not according to common sense, ye Shengge''s mind quickly turned a few circles, "good." In the end, she agreed.


    In the dilapidated demolition house, Ji Hanyou holds a dagger and stares at Su Jin fiercely, "hum, you are not very powerful at ordinary times, how are you afraid now?"


    Su Jin and her new boyfriend are being interrupted in the mood. The boy is soft at that time, and has a big psychological shadow. I don''t know if it will affect her later life. She was really scared at the beginning, but when she found out that she was Ji Hanyou, her heart was full of disdain, a counsellor. How dare Ju ran kidnap her?


    "Ji Hanyou, I want you to be my boyfriend. You look up to me. You can''t drive a house with you. You dare to kidnap me. Don''t you want to live?" The thought that ye Shengge was in a good mood at that time, and he went to open a room with Ji Hanyou, but he was a cheap man. It was disgusting to think about it.


    No man is willing to be stirred up like a memory. He throws a dagger at Su Jin''s feet. Su Jin is scared and shivers all over.


    Ji Hanyou snorted coldly, "I don''t like you. The person I like is ye Shengge all the time. No one can be tough in the face of you bitches. Besides, you dare to blackmail my sweetheart and don''t teach you a lesson. It seems that you don''t have a long memory."

 Chapter 99

    Su Jin eased over in the shadow of the dagger just now. When she heard Ji Hanyou say, she disdained, "you know, if you move me, you won''t come to a good end. My boyfriend won''t be helpless."


    Ji Hanyou said coldly, "since I caught you, of course I''m not afraid. Su Jin, those large-scale photos you sent me don''t want to be seen by others?"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly white, "Ji Hanyou, don''t go too far."


    Ji Hanyou picked up the dagger, "as long as you give me a guarantee, after going out, immediately publicly apologize to ye Shengge, return her innocence, you will be let go."


    "Who do you think you are? If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Su Jin is also horizontal. After all, she knows Ji Hanyou''s virtue and won''t really do it.


    Ji Hanyou holds the dagger tightly, "don''t force me!"


    His eyes are scarlet, and the dagger cuts Su Jin''s skin. Su Jin is a little afraid, but she doesn''t want to admit her mistake in front of the breeder. "I''m against ye Shengge, and I will never apologize."


    Ji Hanyou was infuriated, "you want to die!"


    Su Jin secretly scolds the white eyed wolf. At the beginning, she thought that a little fresh meat would revenge ye Shengge together. Unexpectedly, he took his own money. If she went out, she would beat him hard.


    "Ji Hanyou, if you dare to do it, I will convince you!" Su Jin cold hum a, "save you to plant counsels goods, don''t say ye Shengge don''t look up to you, even if it is me, all think you are sick and sick."


    "You fart!" As soon as ye Shengge doesn''t like him, Ji Hanyou thinks of the scene when he was rejected by Ye Shengge and ridiculed all the time. He angrily raises his dagger and stabs him recklessly.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that he really dared to do it. She was so scared that she couldn''t even cry for help.


    At the critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly stops Ji Hanyou. The dagger is captured and thrown out of the window.


    Ji Hanyou''s trembling, "who''s special?" after he turned around, he was shocked to see someone coming.


    Su Jin had been blocked by Ji Hanyou, now he turned around, she also saw the comer, eyes full of joy.


    "Dad"


    "Daddy"


    Two people with one voice, are looking at the coming Su Weishan.


    Su Jin heard Ji Hanyou''s address, suddenly a Leng, "what was your name just now?"


    Ji Hanyou is also confused. He has always known that Su Jin''s identity is not simple. It is said that her father is a big boss, but he has never met her. Moreover, he is very lonely and seldom communicates with others. His understanding of Su Jin only stays when she calls her little fresh meat and makes herself her boyfriend.


    At that time, as soon as he was rejected by Ye Shengge, he was hurt in his heart, so he agreed at that time, and in his anger, he wanted to deal with ye Shengge.


    How can Su Jin is more messy, a cold friend, how also called Su Weishan father?


    She glared, "Daddy, you and Ji Hanyou"


    Su Weishan also knew that he could not keep a secret now. With a straight face, he said in a cold voice, "go back first."


    Su Jin''s brain is in a mess, but Ji Hanyou''s face is cold, and his eyes are suffering from a kind of unspeakable emotion.


    Ye Shengge is sitting in the car, watching a group of people come out and get out of the car. She leans lazily on the car body. Her black trousers make her legs look straight and slender. In the sun, she is very dazzling.


    Su Weishan to the edge, first Su Jin pull over, "to miss Ye apology."


    Su Jin hasn''t recovered from what happened just now, but she is hit head-on again. Her face is a little ferocious. "Daddy, what do you mean, why are you still with a woman?"


    "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s make it clear about the affairs of the school board first. Otherwise, we will be responsible for the consequences." Su Weishan''s face was cold and serious, and his momentum was frightening.


    How can Su Jin apologize to ye Shengge? She wants to tear ye Shengge to pieces.


    "I won''t apologize. She''s a bitch. She can attract men everywhere. Even if she doesn''t have a school manager, she will be someone else. I''ll tell you the truth. What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaojin, don''t make trouble, apologize!" Su Weishan knows that if ye Shengge does not achieve his goal, he will not stop. He can only pacify ye Shengge first, and then solve his family affairs.


    Su Jin immediately annoyed, "let me apologize, then you first tell me, Ji Hanyou is how to return a responsibility?"


    Su Weishan slammed a slap on his face, and everyone was stunned by the crisp sound.


    Su Jin covered her left cheek, "Daddy, you beat me, you never beat me, you beat me for a Ye Sheng song? Well, I know. You''re out of the ghost. It doesn''t count if you have Ji Hanyou. Now you want to start ye Shengge. You''re not my father. I hate you! "She is not a fool. When she called Su Weishan with Ji Hanyou at the same time just now, she realized something was wrong. Just now, she kept thinking, why did she see Ji Hanyou at the beginning? She felt that he had a kind of intimacy, which made her feel like seeing her elder brother.


    It''s ridiculous. Ye Shengge''s face is shocked. With Ji Hanyou, he has a lot of information. Forgive her for not using her small brain.


    "Xiaojin, I beat you because you don''t know right from wrong. Ye Shengge is right. She has nothing to do with the school manager. Don''t you think about the consequences?" Su Weishan is sad and guilty. He doesn''t want to explain Ji Hanyou, so the topic is on ye Shengge.


    Su Jin was led by the nose, "what I said is true, ye Shengge is a cheap woman."


    Ye Shengge sneered, "I''ve filed a lawsuit. Of course, it''s not me today. You may die in the hospital. I''m your life-saving benefactor. I''m not afraid of retribution?"


    Su Jin''s chest heaved sharply, "tell me? We''ll see. "


    Su Weishan grabbed his daughter, "apologize first."


    "I don''t know." Su Jin also has a temper.


    Su Weishan turned his face and said, "I''m not strict with my goddaughter. Don''t blame Miss ye, but I hope Miss Ye has withdrawn the lawsuit and today''s affairs are rotten in her stomach."


    Ye Shengge shrugged, "as long as you give me back my innocence, I don''t have to look for trouble."


    Su Weishan gritted his teeth, "don''t worry!"


    The other party is crowded, ye Shengge will not stop people from going, she reminded, "I only give Mr. Su three hours."


    After pondering for a while, her voice was gentle, "since I can go to you, I will have a second plan. If Mr. Su can''t do it, I still say that, don''t regret it!"


    Su Weishan only felt that his temples were hurt by Ye Shengge''s two words. His face became more and more gloomy. He glared at ye Shengge and turned to get on the car to leave.


    But after pretending to be forced, ye Shengge suddenly finds out, especially, they''re gone. Is she going to walk home?


    Su Weishan is a cheapskate!

 Chapter 100

    Ye Sheng looks up to the sky with no words. She is so wise and confused. What should she do now.


    Just when she couldn''t get a car by software, a military Hummer turned the corner and quickly stopped beside her.


    As soon as ye Shengge''s eyes brightened, she would pull the door. Just when her hand touched the door, the window would come down. Gu Jingchen''s iceberg face, which had not changed for thousands of years, suddenly burst into her eyes.


    Cough, ye Shengge''s hand trembled, Leng didn''t open the door.


    Gu Jingchen presses the switch of the automatic door, and ye Shengge gets on the car awkwardly. He sits on one side like a daughter-in-law who is angry. He doesn''t dare to look at the side at all.


    "Isn''t it true that you have the ability to change what you can do well?" Gu Jingchen tone sarcastic, good-looking lip slightly a Qiao, as if laughing.


    Ye Shengge was not angry. "I''m a single horse. It''s good to be alive."


    "The demand is really low," Gu Jingchen mercilessly criticized.


    "I don''t know how to protect myself. Don''t worry. In three hours, Su Jin will apologize to me, even if it''s a perfect solution." She is full of joy. After a settlement, she wants to talk to anluoqing. In the future, can she respect her opinions first.


    Gu Jingchen seems to be able to understand his little wife''s mind, suddenly face a cold, "want to go back?"


    Ye Shengge nodded happily.


    "You miss him?" Gu Jingchen''s words just came out, and the whole carriage was full of vinegar.


    Ye Shengge held his head speechless, "I want Anhua more."


    "What about me?" Gu Jingchen pulls people over and hugs them tightly.


    Ye Shengge seems to have been stabbed with needles all over his body. He feels very uncomfortable, "husband, actually, I''m sorry for you."


    "Let''s talk about it later," Gu Jingchen said.


    Ye Shengge only felt that her body was like a piece of ice, and her breath was frozen. She didn''t dare to speak.


    It''s not a joke. The tyrant seems to be really angry.


    She just wants to think about her father, not breaking the law.


    The car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    Ye Shengge was shocked, "have a meal?"


    "Mrs. Gu, people who come to my aunt should pay more attention to diet, don''t you know?" Gu Jingchen didn''t care about anything at all. He pulled people out of the car directly.


    Poor Mrs. Gu was pressed into someone''s arms, there was no chance of resistance.


    Actually, she didn''t want to admit that she was really hungry.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The food she ordered is what she likes. In front of Gu Jingchen, she doesn''t want to pay attention to the image at all, so she can eat it at ease.


    The little wild cat is picky about food. She refuses to eat fat meat. Vegetables like lettuce best. Gu Jingchen, a fruit, looks at her trying to pull the mango Shalala over. He frowns and holds it down.


    Ye Shengge is not willing to give up and asks weakly, "husband, do you want to eat?"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t say anything, which was enough to declare his sovereignty.


    Ye Shengge can only overcome his appetite, said bitterly, "you like it, you eat it."


    She still thinks that Gu Jingchen, a man, should not eat fireworks. Even if she wants to eat, she is full of delicacies. How can she like mangoes that little women like? Well, if she can''t understand, she''s happy to eat other salads.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyebrows tightened, and he called the manager directly to "remove all the cold dishes."


    Ye Shengge''s face was muddled. "Husband, I haven''t finished eating a lot. Don''t waste it."


    Gu Jingchen thoughtfully looked at her stomach, "not afraid of stomachache at night?"


    She forgot that her "great aunt" had not left.


    Ha ha Da, you can''t live by yourself.


    Then she watched, and the waiter took away all the salads and some delicious cold dishes, leaving only a large table with hot dishes. And I don''t know why, every dish was filled with meat, so greasy, and she had to lose weight.


    Suddenly, there was no appetite.


    Barely eat a few, put down chopsticks, "husband, you do not eat?"


    "It''s up to you to eat," Gu Jingchen said naturally.


    Ye Sheng song was stunned, "I''m beautiful to eat?"


    Gu Jingchen light nod, "can you say."


    Ye Shengge was in a good mood. "That''s necessary. Mrs. Gu is as beautiful as a flower."Like a flower?


    Gu Jingchen thought that there was a character in the recent comedy film, which was called Ruhua.


    His face, inexplicably gloomy, staring at his little wife''s white face, such as willow leaf eyebrows, big eyes in the eyes of black, like pearls constantly washed in the clear water, his Adam''s apple difficult rolling for a while, "later do not use an idiom to describe you."


    "Well, it''s natural beauty. It''s beautiful." Ye Shengge boasts while eating.


    After dinner, ye Shengge calculates the time. Just one and a half hours later, he opens the campus post eight on his mobile phone to see if Su Jin has apologized.


    But I didn''t expect that "Oh, my husband, no, no," ye Shengge was like an angry rabbit, almost jumped out of the car window.


    Gu Jingchen will hold people down, "speak slowly."


    Ye Shengge has a special fragrance. I can''t tell whether it is the fragrance of flowers or anything, but I feel relaxed and happy.


    Gu Jingchen frowned. His heart seemed to feel uncomfortable again. It seemed that he was beating too fast.


    Ye Shengge covers his forehead, "how can something be stolen? Damn it, Su Jin must have offended too many people, so someone went to take pictures secretly."


    It''s in tie8. In fact, it''s a recording of the house demolished before. In it, Su Jin doesn''t apologize, but we can tell from each other that Su Jin seems to have deliberately framed ye Shengge.


    What''s more shocking is that Su Jin''s little fresh meat was actually her brother.


    Their brother and sister are more interesting than ye Shengge''s relationship with the school manager.


    And pull down, someone has already uploaded the matter that ye Shengge told Su Jin to tie8.


    Pinglun district is quite fierce.


    Ye Shengge is speechless. He made an appointment with Murong city before. As long as she tries to tear Su Jin down, he will upload something. But she didn''t make the recording about Su Jin.


    A post can be regarded as a real hammer. Since it uses legal means to protect itself, it shows that ye Shengge has not done anything wrong.


    After all, in the Empire, the court is very notarial in front of everyone.


    When the car stopped at the villa, the school manager had already accepted the reporter''s interview and was asked about ye Shengge. What the school manager said was very official, "ye Shengge is a student of the school. I care about her as she should be. At the beginning, Jiang Xuan bullied others with more and less power. I reprimanded Jiang Xuan according to the school rules."

 Chapter 101

    After a pause, he said, "as for the relationship between me and ye Shengge, which is widely spread on the Internet, I will actively cooperate with the investigation of the court. No matter who the rumor maker is, I will pursue it to the end and never tolerate it."


    The reporter asked, if the person who made the rumor is a student of the school?


    "Everyone should be responsible for what they have done, which is the first lesson in life and the moral character that everyone should have," the school manager said


    After watching an interview, ye Shengge suddenly feels that things are out of control.


    She has an appointment with Su Weishan for three hours.


    But in an hour, a thing will be uploaded. Su Weishan must have doubted her.


    Well, since it is, Su Weishan''s secret is not a secret. It may also affect his family. His personal feud is settled.


    Ye Shengge has a headache.


    She really just wants to be a good student.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself," Gu Jingchen said as he looked at her, thinking that it was time to put her apprenticeship on the agenda.


    Ye Shengge retorts, "I''m not kind, but my husband taught me well."


    Gu Jingchen eyes deep, staring at her used to refute the small mouth, "I can teach you other."


    Ye Shengge blinked, "do you want to take me as an apprentice and teach me how to fight?"


    Gu Jingchen snorted coldly, "teach you to fight and resist me in bed? Ye Shengge, is it like you are out of your mind? "


    You''re tough.


    "However, it''s necessary for you to exercise," Gu Jingchen thought for a while, and said immediately, "starting Yoga tomorrow."


    Ye Sheng''s ambition is not to be a soft girl.


    Although ye Shengge is bold, she is like a kitten beside Gu Jingchen. She is in danger of being made into cat meat at any time, so she really dare not refuse.


    Because, yoga class is settled.


    "That, husband" ye Shengge''s big eyes blink and blink, and his small heart is full of calculation. "Look at your daughter-in-law, she is super capable. How about learning yoga and fighting together?"


    The eyes of the wild cat are as deep as the stars, and the light of the eyes is as bright as the stars. The face is red, like the blush of many blushes, but her skin is tender and tender, like the rose that the water is tender and tender, just blooming, so that people can not help but want to pick.


    Gu Jingchen only felt that his breathing was tight, his throat was hard, and his heart was beating uncontrollably.


    Frown, his face more deep, eyes, imperceptibly through a bit of danger.


    Ye Shengge felt numb and said under pressure, "if it''s not suitable, I, I, I won''t learn to fight, OK." Why do you have a black face to scare people.


    Gu Jingchen''s throat was very dry. He was disgusted with this feeling. His momentum suddenly cooled a little. He only felt that the air had dropped to zero, but he couldn''t get out. At the end, he just stared at her lips like cherry blossoms. His voice was a little low, "whatever you want!"


    Whatever?


    Ye Shengge is a little confused. It''s easy to talk.


    "Is it really?" ye Shengge responded, overjoyed. The little wild cat''s eyes were bright, like the moon wheel at night. Gu Jingchen''s heart suddenly jumped, and his face, which had been softened, suddenly darkened.


    When ye Shengge saw that the atmosphere was not right, he jumped back and said, "Oh, let''s go home. I miss my three meter bed."


    After a pause, I thought something was wrong. "Well, I miss our big bed. My husband, you have a good eye. I like our bedroom with fried chicken, hehe hehe."


    Gu Jingchen see her beautiful face, his heart seems to be out of control a few more beats, don''t pass an eye, he looked to the distance, "still don''t get on the car?"


    Ye Sheng shouts and excitedly pulls open the car door, regardless of the disorderly tyrant.


    Back home, ye Shengge excuse to take a bath, quickly hid in the bedroom, Gu Jingchen did not care about her, took out the mobile phone, made a phone call, "nineteen, the doctor arranged?"


    The voice over there was very respectful. "Boss, it''s already arranged. It''s your former comrade in arms. He just returned home. Do you want to see him now?"


    Gu Jingchen''s memory has always been very good, pondered for a while, cold voice way, "Rong Ling?"


    Nineteen immediately replied, "yes, boss."


    "Let him come."


    Mention Rong Ling, Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly deep a few minutes, seem to think of what the past.Half an hour later, the servant announced that there was a visit.


    When the door opened, a long black figure stood still. The custom-made suit on his body was very close to his figure. Because it was too hot, the suit was on his arm, and the man was leaning against the door, lazy and casual. The custom-made watch on his wrist was shining like his peach blossom eyes.


    "Ah Chen, are you ill?" With an exaggerated smile, he opened his hands, hugged Gu Jingchen, stepped back, and clasped his shoulder with one hand.


    "Hey, hey, it hurts, boss. You''re not trying to murder me. I came all the way back to see you. I couldn''t eat as you thought. I almost starved to death."


    People were thrown out by Gu Jingchen, "stay away from me." The tone is cold and can make people tremble.


    Rong Ling touched his heart and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. "Boss, you haven''t changed at all. Can you be gentle? I don''t know if you can find your daughter-in-law."


    "Is it?" Gu Jingchen''s eyes are even colder, and the air pressure around him is falling, which makes people feel that their breathing is a little tight.


    Rong Ling speechless help forehead, "you shouldn''t be desire discontent, looking at my left embracing right embracing of, in the heart not happy."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at him and snorted coldly, "I''m afraid of getting sick."


    Although he has lived in the flowers, he has a good body.


    However, when it comes to illness, Rong Ling thinks of his purpose. NIMA, who just came back from abroad, was targeted by 19 and sent to Li. He is also very aggrieved. OK.


    "Boss, nineteen asked me to see a doctor. Are you sick?"


    Gu Jingchen''s face was dark. "You''re not a doctor. You can''t see for yourself?"


    He doesn''t want to be a doctor at all.


    Rong Ling leans on the sofa with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. The light color of his lips makes his lips look more beautiful. "You can''t be sick. The Empire will still be controlled by you. My little people are counting on you."


    Gu Jingchen did not pay attention to his kind of people, "tomorrow, I''ll let 19 change a doctor."


    Rong Ling jumped down from the sofa and said, "no, boss, I''m not bragging. I''m a miracle doctor in the Empire. You will regret losing me."


    Gu Jingchen coldly glanced at him, "less nonsense."


    Rong Ling said with a smile, "so, boss, are you really sick?"


    Gu Jingchen sat aside and threw him a piece of paper.

 Chapter 102

    Rong Ling picked it up quickly, confused.


    It was written by Gu Jingchen. The description is very detailed.


    It''s a cardiac arrest, a steal.


    Can be a disease, not the elderly will appear?


    Rong Ling stared at Gu Jingchen suspiciously, "really?"


    Gu Jingchen''s angry face looked like I had to lie.


    Rong Ling shrunk his neck, "I just want to ask, how long have you been?"


    How long has it been?


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are as deep as a sea. Only recently, his heart always stops suddenly, or suddenly jumps wildly. Sometimes, he is easy to get angry. For a future imperial president, it''s almost a fatal shortcoming.


    "Half a month." To be exact, at the beginning of the game.


    However, before, it seems that there is a similar feeling, but it is not obvious.


    Rong Ling was shocked immediately. "You''d better take time to go to my place for a general examination. I''ll see if there are any problems with your other organs."


    Said the disease, Rong Ling looks more normal, a very professional appearance, "after all, the earlier the disease, the better the recovery."


    Can be professional but three seconds, his peach blossom eyes are with a smile, hehe close, "is not, to find a woman? Tut Tut, I can''t. I have to study that disease. "


    "Rong Ling!" Gu Jingchen lit a cigarette and puffed out a gray ring, "I have a project in the Arctic, and I lack a person in charge."


    Rong Ling quickly covered his mouth, "I promise, keep it secret, keep it secret, absolutely!"


    As soon as he spoke, there were footsteps on the stairs.


    Rong Ling is really stunned. Is there anyone else in the villa?


    He knew Gu Jingchen that no one would go to the second floor. Even the cleaning servants would only go up in the morning. No one would be on the second floor for a while.


    He craned his neck to see what the guests were, and was invited to the second floor.


    First of all, a pair of lovely white feet.


    Ye Shengge, wearing slippers, just took a bath, changed into a nightgown and looked in the bedroom.


    What? Su Jin is disgusting. Get out of school.


    What supports ye Shengge and the school board to sue.


    There is no doubt that Su Jin is a rat crossing the street if she goes back to school.


    In the past, although she had a bad reputation, she played with herself. Now, she met her brother and was caught by her father.


    Tut Tut, it''s easy to say but hard to hear.


    After ye Shengge saw it, he didn''t feel any revenge. He just felt that Su Jin was very poor. Su Weishan himself could see that he really doted on Su Jin''s daughter. Su Jin was so rampant, which was inseparable from her family''s doting. It could also reflect that her family was extremely harmonious and happy. Now Ji Hanyou''s affair happened. It''s a pity.


    After reading some of them, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind. She wanted to tell Gu Jingchen that because she was worried, she didn''t even put on her coat.


    Rong Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The girl in front of her is just like a jasmine, pure and beautiful, with a refreshing fragrance.


    Her long hair hung behind her like fine silk, but it was wet, like wet silk.


    He thinks she''s the best woman I''ve seen this year.


    Well, no, it''s a girl.


    Read female countless Rong Ling, ha ha a smile, peach blossom eye inside flash a bit of amazing, blew a whistle, "Hi, beauty."


    When ye Shengge heard the news, her first reaction was to become an apprentice. She itched to give him a slap, but fortunately, after the sound fell, there was a cry like killing a pig in the room.


    Ye Shengge rushed over and saw Gu Jingchen standing in the living room like a Shura. She immediately put away her curiosity and said with a smile, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    husband?


    Nima, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it.


    When ye Shengge heard the wailing on the ground, he found a third person.


    "Ah, you, are you?"


    Being completely ignored, Rong Ling felt bitter, "little sister, shouldn''t you help me up first?"


    Ye Shengge''s kind heart beat a few times, instinct to reach out, but then, her body fell two Yin compassion eyes, it seems to freeze her, ha ha, guilty smile, ye Shengge posture with clothes wipe hands, "why should I help you up, in case you mistake me?"Oh, looking after the president''s wife, are you afraid of blackmail?


    Gu Jingchen kicked it again.


    "Ah, boss, I''m a law-abiding citizen of the Empire. If you kill me, it''s against the law. You''re the president. You can''t break the law."


    Gu Jingchen kicked his body away and asked him to turn his back to ye Shengge before he said, "so, you commit suicide?"


    Rong Ling''s heart is cool and cool. "Oh, boss, you''re just opposite sex and inhuman."


    They have grown up naked. It''s a life-long friendship. The baby''s heart is bitter. It''s true that he forgets his righteousness when he sees the color.


    Ye Shengge looks at Rong Ling with a smile. He feels familiar, but he can''t think of his personal identity for a moment. When he just wants to ask, he suddenly has a new dress on his body.


    Black suit with a man''s fresh breath, and even residual temperature of his body, that kind of weak temperature package down, like being held by him, a throb, rising in the bottom of Ye Shengge''s heart, her face a red, the bottom of her eyes have a smile rising.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at Rong Ling as if to warn him of what should not be seen.


    Rong Ling looked at her pretty face, and then at Gu Jingchen''s face, which was colder than ice. He was surprised to find that the tyrant''s coldness was coldness, but at the bottom of his eyes, what was the matter with that doting?


    For a moment, Rong Ling opened his mouth, as if he had found something extraordinary.


    Ha ha, ha ha!


    Gu Jingchen dissatisfied with a glance at him, "do not laugh will die?"


    Rong Ling quickly stopped laughing and looked serious. "No, how can I? I don''t like laughing. I really don''t like it at all."


    But the smile in my heart is about to choke.


    "Well, you two talk first, and I''ll go upstairs and have a rest?" It''s been 30 years for Rong Ling to be happy. He finally saw Gu Jingchen''s enlightenment. It''s not easy. It''s not easy.


    Upstairs?


    Ye Shengge is a little strange. Just seeing Gu Jingchen''s face pale, she doesn''t think she values a man much. She thinks that a man is not as high as seventeen.


    How can I sleep upstairs?

 Chapter 103

    You know, there are two study rooms in Gu''s family. The study downstairs is the place where Gu Jingchen discusses things with some of his confidants. The one upstairs is Gu Jingchen''s separate study because it is more confidential on the second floor.


    So in normal times, apart from the trained servant and her nominal Mrs. Gu, other people really can''t go up.


    A man, who is it?


    Ye Shengge looked at Rong Ling a few more times, and suddenly realized that she had seen a man, but it was not as good-looking as the picture she saw at that time. Moreover, he was wearing a black suit, his eyes were cold, and he was full of abstinence. It was like now, just like a butterfly, and she hardly recognized him.


    "Are you Rong Ling?" Ye Shengge exclaimed, and his little heart was so excited that he burst out. However, the youngest doctor of medicine in the empire is said to have conquered the world-class problems in cardiac surgery, which is the pride of the Empire.


    But it doesn''t look like a reliable one.


    She suspected that the man she had seen in the magazine before was his twin brother.


    Rong Ling is very handsome shook his head, made a posture that he thinks is very handsome, raised his chin, "stand not to change his name, sit not to change his surname, it is in the next."


    Ye Shengge had to laugh to death. How blind she was before that she thought Rong Ling was a cold male god. Her peach blossom eyes, tone and expression were more like the rich second generation of a dandy.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were a little deep. He stood in front of Ye Shengge and pulled people in his arms. "Who wrote novels?"


    Rong Ling''s momentum weakened and he lowered his head to go upstairs.


    Then, Gu Jingchen''s eyes dropped down. A little wild cat dared to stare at other men like that. He was tired of living. "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Ye Shengge quickly took back his eyes and apologized with a guilty heart, "I just don''t feel like a medical expert."


    Gu Jingchen said, "what do you think he looks like?"


    His tone has no lethality, ye Shengge subconsciously replied, "it''s like a butterfly."


    Rong Ling''s blood almost came out.


    Butterfly?


    Girl, I seriously doubt your aesthetics.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at rongling, a black casual suit. His shirt was white, black-and-white, which was not related to flowers.


    Rong Ling looked contemptuous, "boss, are you sure it''s my sister-in-law? I doubt your aesthetics, too."


    Ye Shengge snorted, "do you question your boss?"


    Gu Jingchen face a black, "do you have an opinion?"


    Cough, women sing, and men follow!


    After being forced to eat a handful of dog food, Rong Ling has really had enough.


    "Well, well, no problem, no problem." Rong Ling was speechless. He must have been crazy just now.


    He ran straight up the stairs.


    Ye Shengge asked suspiciously, "why should we let him live in our family?"


    Gu Jingchen had been looking at Rong Ling a few more times because of Ye Shengge. He was so depressed that he felt like he had managed to find a peerless antique. Suddenly he was missed. He wanted to dig out Rong Ling''s eyes.


    But now the little wild cat''s sentence that our family is like an ironing head makes his mind iron a lot. Our family, um, we "only live for one day, and let him go tomorrow." Gu Jingchen''s words are more like a guarantee.


    Ye Shengge said quickly, "it''s OK. You''re welcome to stay here." she felt that she was a bit vicious. How could she get rid of Gu Jingchen''s friends? It was a sin.


    "I think he''s very good, otherwise, stay a few more days," it''s estimated that it''s not a big deal, and he won''t come here.


    Well, be generous.


    "He''s fine?" Gu Jingchen''s anger was almost unbearable. For a moment, it was like something detonated. It exploded his proud self-control, hugged the woman in his arms, pinched her waist, hung her head, and kissed her.


    Being his wife, how dare you look at other men and say that others are good?


    He really wanted to tie up the little wild cat, put it beside him and show it to him alone.


    Oh, her heart, suddenly follow meandering up.


    I almost forgot my purpose of going downstairs.


    "Bang! "Cough," Rong Ling fell down the stairs, embarrassed dry cough, "that, I, I was passing by, you, you continue!"


    Disturbed by the sound, ye Shengge pushes people away and covers his mouth with his hand.


    Good ma, good ma!Why, her heart is numb, and her brain wants to continue.


    Gu Jingchen almost wanted to kill people, only to see rongling scalp numb, "boss" he really didn''t expect, boss like people who don''t eat fireworks, can there be a day to fall.


    Originally thought dead, but Rong Ling did not expect, Gu Jingchen cold voice of the mouth, "go to the study and wait for me."


    After Rong Ling ran away, ye Shengge''s face turned red and became a tomato. He had no momentum to speak, "husband, that''s why I''m here."


    "What about tieba?" Gu Jingchen seems to know how to read the mind, to see his little wife''s mind.


    Ye Shengge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Hey, I''m afraid the Su family hates me."


    Gu Jingchen disdains, "will Mrs. Gu also be afraid?"


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    One is to laugh at ye Shengge''s timidity, and the other is to laugh at ye Shengge''s name of Mrs. Gu, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    "I''m afraid. After all, I''m weak. If people fight, don''t I have to cry?" Ye Sheng song bitter gourd face, "President Gu, you are the front and back, do not understand the suffering of the bottom people ah."


    President Gu sneered, "do you want to know more about you?"


    Rong Ling, I''ve got a brain problem. We need to rescue him.


    President Gu went to the study and looked at Rong Ling, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs up. The man had no sense of crisis, and he was eating a big apple with relish.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen came in, Rong Ling rushed up and said, "I''ll tell you about your" illness. I know what''s going on.


    Unfortunately, the second half of his sentence is not finished, Gu Jingchen''s cold voice is like a sword hanging on his head, "are you connected with the Su family?"


    Rong Ling''s apples are afraid to eat, stuck in the throat can not help coughing, "no, absolutely no force." He just don''t talk. Su Jin, the daughter of the Su family, doesn''t eat. It''s like a hungry wolf to see him. It''s so scary to see the food.


    If it was possible, he would never want to cooperate with the Su family in his life, but the medical equipment produced by the Su family was not bad, so he struggled, but his assistant did all the work later.


    Gu Jingchen turned on the computer and said, "you have to deal with this matter. In three days, I want a satisfactory result."

 Chapter 104

    Rong Ling took a look at the content of the campus post 8, and wanted to cry without tears.


    If you want to contact Su Jin, he would rather die.


    Go to the nightclub and let those ladies kill you.


    Hum, a man of the opposite sex and inhumanity deserves to be abused by women. He doesn''t want to tell him the cause of heart disease. Let him go crazy. Huhhhh, he''s going to be angry.


    At this time, the Su family.


    Su Weishan was standing in the living room, looking at his wife, who was only 30 years old, with a dispirited face.


    Mrs. Su used to be a lady of a famous family, but later her family fell down, and she didn''t have much status in the Su family. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. She has more experience in dealing with these problems than other people in the same family.


    "Before we get married, we have a prenuptial agreement," Mrs. Su said softly, as if nothing had happened.


    But it was such calm that Su Weishan was in a cold sweat. "Wife, it''s a matter."


    "Ji Hanyou is one year older than Xiaojin." Bai Yu''s chest heaved violently, like she couldn''t breathe, her throat was tight, she could hardly say anything, but even so, she didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of a man.


    Su Weishan stares at the corner of her slightly red eyes and sees her long eyelashes covering the red.


    His chest was stuffy and painful. "Ah Yu, listen to me, I knew Xiaoyou''s mother because"


    "I''m not interested in knowing about you," Bai Yu took a deep breath. She couldn''t see any emotion, but her voice trembled. "Su Weishan, we''ve been married for 20 years. You''ve betrayed me for 20 years. Let''s get together and break up, I don''t want us to be enemies in the future. "


    "A Yu"


    Bai Yu gets up, puts the divorce agreement on the table, and presses the signature pen on it. The color contrast is very sharp and dazzling.


    "Su Weishan, Xiaojin, I''ll take her away. She''ll stay with you and won''t get real father''s love. What''s more, like me, she''s an exclusive person. No one is allowed to take away her things. Ji Hanyou won''t be happy when she''s here."


    There is a deeper reason she did not say, that is the relationship between Su Jin and Ji Hanyou.


    Bai Yu''s whole body is full of indifference. He is detached from the world and does not touch the dust.


    This appearance is Su Weishan''s favorite. There is a kind of intense pain in his heart. Every cell in his body is filled with coolness. "Ah Yu, can''t you go?"


    "What do you think?" Bai Yu looks upstairs. Ji Hanyou is picked up, but Su Jin can''t accept a blow. She has been crying in her bedroom all day.


    As for tie eight, Su Jin doesn''t know.


    Ji Hanyou has a vicious temperament. When he is brought back, he doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yu even thought that they were old. Even if Su Weishan was not sensible when she was young, she would choose to forgive.


    It''s just, you can''t do it with kids.


    Ji Hanyou, just like a thorn, stabbed her hard in the heart, and couldn''t pull it out.


    "I''ll go upstairs to see Xiaojin first. I''ll transfer Xiaojin to another school. As for the rest, you can do it by yourself. I won''t interfere," she said in a slow voice. "I''ve contacted a lawyer to execute the prenuptial agreement. It''s just that you and my husband and wife have been working together for many years on the divorce agreement, I gave you 30% of Su''s shares. It''s a love affair. "


    Su Weishan was shocked, "white feather!"


    "You should have thought of that day." She sighed, body some shake, steady steady, just slowly upstairs.


    Su Jin''s crying eyes are like walnuts. Seeing Bai Yu come in, she pours into her arms. "Mom, I''m so stupid. I don''t know that he''s my father''s son. Wuwu, I want to kill him."


    Bai Yu fondly rubbed her head and said, "silly child, it''s against the law to kill people. Even if you do it, I''ll do it."


    "Mom, how can you calm down? Dad is a scum man. I thought he was in love with me. I didn''t expect that he was still raising Xiao San and his illegitimate son. You want to divorce him. I''m so angry."


    "Well, I''m divorced."


    Su Jin was stunned and even forgot to cry.


    Bai Yu reluctantly smile, "a house I leave your father, you and I will meet grandma''s home, eh?"


    Su Jin reaction, then angry, "Mom, is my father to divorce, why, we can''t cheap that small three, I must find out who the woman is, I want her to pay the price.""Mom, you listen to me. You can''t give in to one thing. I''m not a child, and I''m an adult. I''ll help you out."


    "Also, mom, when I go back to school, I''ll make Ji Hanyou live worse than death. If his mom dares to rob your man, I''ll let someone turn that woman. I want her to die in humiliation."


    Bai Yu grasped her, "Xiao Jin, don''t be mischievous."


    "Mom, you can''t be cowardly at any time. If you don''t fight, I''ll fight for you."


    Bai Yu had no choice but to hold her, so he said, "Xiaojin, your father is already out of the house, so you don''t care about it. In addition, you don''t want to go back to school. I''ll transfer to Mashan for you."


    Huh?


    Su Jin some brain is not enough, "Mom, why is my transfer, to go, but also Ji Hanyou go."


    Bai Yu said with a straight face, "don''t be mischievous."


    Su Jin is not reconciled. If she leaves, she may not be talked about by others. She wants to teach those who talk nonsense why she wants to leave. Besides, ye Shengge, that slut, she completely abolishes her. How can she be reconciled?


    "I''m not going, mom. It''s the best school. I''m in it." Su Jin biting her teeth, "if you let me transfer, I will follow that scum man, at least, he can let me go to the best school."


    Bai Yu''s heart and liver are painful, "Xiao Jin, take a look at tie eight."


    Su Jin has been angry when she comes back, but she hasn''t seen her mobile phone. Now she is reminded that she is a little confused, but she is obedient and looks pale.


    She couldn''t help shaking all over her body. When she turned to Pinglun, she saw those abusive words and finally fell in front of the bed.


    "Xiaojin" white feather flurried to help her up.


    Su Jin came up in one breath, and clenched the sheets. It must be ye Shengge, it must be her. She''s a bitch. She''s recording, she dares!


    She is so hateful. Ye Shengge dares to bully her. She dares to rebel against her. She''s going to be very angry.


    No, she can''t make ye Shengge comfortable. She is a cheap woman. She must live worse than death to be happy.


    The fingernail went through the sheet and pinched directly into the palm of the hand.


    It''s ye Shengge. It''s ye Shengge that caused her parents to divorce. It''s ye Shengge that caused her family to be broken. It''s all ye Shengge. It''s all ye Shengge!

 Chapter 105

    "Xiaojin?" Bai Yu is a little worried. She is even more worried when she is a child. She is afraid that she will do something regretful on impulse.


    Su Weishan stood outside the door. He wanted to save his wife, but he just received a phone call. His face suddenly changed and he turned around and left.


    Bai Yu finally persuades Su Jin to calm down and go out to have a rest before she knows that Su Weishan is gone. A smile of sarcasm rises from the corner of her mouth.


    An Luoqing, who has been living in seclusion at home, usually doesn''t surf the Internet very much. It''s only after an Hua receives the order to interview that he knows that the story of Ye Shengge has once again caused an uproar.


    It''s a strange number.


    Ye Shengge thought it was disturbing information, but just now he put his hand on the screen of his mobile phone and slipped it carelessly, and the information suddenly appeared.


    "Meet me in front of the school grove bench! Su Jin


    If there is no signature, ye Shengge doesn''t care at all, but when she sees Su Jin''s name, her face changes slightly. In fact, she doesn''t want to develop into an appearance.


    At most, I just want Su Jin to apologize and give her innocence.


    Now her family should be destroyed, and she is not clear with her brother. It''s pitiful to think about it. She sighed, washed first, and then went out of the door carefully.


    Things have become what they are now. She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that someone is helping. It''s just a matter. Does it have anything to do with Gu Jingchen?


    After going downstairs, Rong Ling wore a white leisure suit. His hair should be carefully handled. There was a smell of perfume on his body.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jingchen''s abstinence in a villa, she really thought that she had fallen into a thousand flowers.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, praise me quickly, hurry up."


    Ye Shengge is very disgusted to step back two steps, she really does not want to know a madman, how to break?


    "That, give you an opinion, perfume is not good for your health, you are a doctor, you should know." Ye Shengge had to cover his nose.


    See Ye Sheng song exaggeration, Rong Ling black face, "Hey, little heartless, I helped you, do you want to damage?"? I tell you, I am not what perfume, is the body fragrance, the body fragrance, the body fragrance! Say important things three times, remember? "


    Ye Shengge held back his smile and nodded in silence, "you just say it."


    Rong Ling is not happy, "you are reluctant to look like a few meaning, I am body fragrance."


    "Well, just be happy," said Ye Shengge, sitting at the dining table. "Where''s my husband?"


    Rong Ling''s peach blossom eyes flashed with a smile, "your husband, why do you ask me?" He won''t say that someone went to have a physical examination early this morning. It seems that he is getting old. Is he afraid that his daughter-in-law will dislike him?


    Oh, he seems to have found some wonderful secret.


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Rong Ling didn''t give up, "sister-in-law, you haven''t praised me yet."


    "Why praise you?" In fact, it''s your sister-in-law''s kindness not to sweep you out.


    Rong Ling suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, didn''t you find that your problem has been solved, and I also helped you severely attack the water army. I''m kidding. Rong''s family started as a water army, fighting with me? "Hum"


    He started as a water army.


    Ye Shengge almost lost his chopsticks. Man, it''s a mistake for you to study medicine.


    "So, for a few days, you''re helping with the rhythm?" Ye Shengge rubs his eyebrows. Do you want to thank him or give him a fist?


    Rong Ling was proud, "that must be."


    Even if it''s about an Luoqing, he''s secretly doing it. It''s estimated that the authorities will be forced to investigate the matter.


    Jiang Yantian was not so clean. It''s conceivable that he would be miserable after being investigated.


    "Who asked you to do it?" Ye Shengge said suspiciously, "you can''t be so kind."


    When we met before, they were not very happy.


    With pink bubbles in his eyes, Rong Ling said, "guess"


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "didn''t you live for only one day before?"


    There''s no one to cross the river.


    He really wanted to live for only one day, but after he knew the cause of Gu Jingchen''s illness, he didn''t want to leave.


    If you read it correctly, the boss doesn''t know what he thinks of Ye Shengge, so he thinks his heart is not good. Ye Shengge is like a cold-blooded animal. He is shy when he faces the boss, but she is a woman at other times.He is curious and excited. Do you want to know what kind of chemical reaction it is after two people know their mind.


    It must be exciting.


    Ha ha, I don''t know how to admit that I like little wildcat.


    Ye Shengge was stirred up by Rong Ling Mo and went to school without much food.


    On the way, her mind has been thinking about things for a few days. After Rong Ling came, she had more communication with Gu Jingchen. It seems that because the marriage itself is a transaction, Gu Jingchen would not go back to her bedroom. She was free, but she was partial to the empty inside.


    I always feel that Gu Jingchen is still disgusted with her.


    Also, in the competition, her talent was just incredible. Gu Jingchen didn''t take her as a monster and sent her to the Academy of Sciences for investigation. He was very kind.


    Now thank you not min, she should be very satisfied.


    Even if the truth is the same, her heart is still a little uncomfortable, until today, Rong Ling said so much, she realized that Gu Jingchen did not care about her, for a period of time, there should be something really important to deal with.


    Has been cool heart, like reinjection of vitality, the body is warm.


    In today''s class, her head seems to be very smart. She seems to be suddenly enlightened by the content of the political teacher''s explanation, and she has a kind of enlightening feeling.


    After school at noon, ye Shengge thought of the message and asked Wen Huihui to help buy food. She quickly walked to the woods.


    At noon, everyone was either eating or taking a nap. Few people came to the side. The forest was about ten meters long, lush and cool. She sat on the bench, looked around and found nothing unusual.


    She thought, maybe that text message is just a prank.


    After all, that''s not Su Jin''s usual number.


    She patted the back of her head, ye Shengge, ye Shengge. The more you live, the more you go back. You can''t just come here with a little guilt. What if it''s dangerous?


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She got up and left.


    "Ye Shengge, I didn''t expect you really dare to come." Su Jin didn''t know when she came. Ye Shengge didn''t hear anything. Now when she heard her mouth, she realized that Su Jin was standing in front of her.

 Chapter 106

    Today''s Su Jin is just a few days no see, just a big circle of thin, before the clothes put on the body is more like loose clothes, her hair is also a little dim, completely not as energetic as before.


    Ye Shengge sighed, she became like, and she also had a little responsibility. Thinking of some, she was embarrassed to embarrass Su Jin. She just asked, "Su Jin, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Jin laughs coldly. Behind her, suddenly several men in black suits come out and surround ye Shengge, "ye Shengge, I want you to die."


    Today, Luo Jing didn''t know what to do. She didn''t attend class with ye Shengge, and she didn''t ask for leave. Originally, it''s nothing, because Luo Jing''s function is to monitor her. If she doesn''t come, it''s just right. But what happened today.


    Now I feel how important it is to have a martial arts master around me.


    Ye Shengge is very angry. Next time, he must be a little more cheeky and learn some Kung Fu from Gu Jingchen.


    Su Jin behind the four men, it seems that the body with a kind of killing, should be extraordinary skills.


    Ye Shengge knows how much he weighs and how much he weighs. He is definitely not the opponent of some people.


    "The last time you fought with me, you knew the consequences. Once you started, did you think about it?" Although ye Shengge was afraid in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    Su Jin''s eyes are scarlet and she is gnashing her teeth. It''s hard for her to escape from her mother''s eyes. The four bodyguards, not even her Su family, are hired by her credit card. Her mother will soon find out, so time is limited.


    "Ye Shengge, last time, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but once, I will not let you go. I will kill you and cut you to pieces."


    All of a sudden, the four of them are walking towards each other. The tall figure blocks the sun. Ye Shengge keeps retreating. She wants to run. As long as she runs out, she will be safe.


    But as soon as her idea came into being, the other side had already done it.


    Ye Shengge only felt numbness in the back of his brain, and then he had no consciousness at all.


    Wen Huihui bought a meal, she has finished eating, ye Shengge has not come back, she looked at the next to cool food, some helpless, a ye Shengge, really unreliable.


    Seeing that the class is coming, Wen Huihui thinks that ye Shengge is going to be absent from class.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to ye Shengge, "do you want to come back and eat for you?"


    The preparation bell has been rung, and class will begin soon.


    Wen Huihui frowns and dials ye Shengge''s phone, but no one answers.


    Alas, it''s estimated that ye Shengge went to the Internet bar to see a movie again. Wen Huihui put down her mobile phone and saw Luo Jing stepping on the bell of class.


    Luo Jing directly sat beside her, "where''s Ye Sheng song?"


    "You don''t know her yet. Maybe you''re going to skip class."


    Luo Jing frowned, the first class is politics, ye Shengge should not escape.


    In addition, the boss will not leave with ye Shengge now, so ye Shengge can only do something else.


    Now that Su Jin''s affairs have been solved, what else does she have to do.


    Luo Jing was absent during the first class.


    She first went to the Internet bar according to Wen Huihui''s idea, but she didn''t find the shadow of Ye Shengge. Then she went to several places where ye Shengge often went, but she still didn''t find her figure.


    Is it back to anluoqing?


    Think of a possibility, Luo Jing can''t help frowning, boss ordered, don''t interfere with ye Shengge home.


    Luo Jing thought about it carefully, and told the school manager to check the monitoring of the school. After all, no one answered ye Shengge''s phone.


    When she walked back, because it was closer to her through the woods, she dialed ye Shengge''s phone while thinking about whether to inform Ling of Luo Jing''s steps.


    There''s a ringtone.


    Luo Jing, who was already alert enough, immediately put down her mobile phone and looked at the source of the sound.


    Standing not far away from the bench, she saw a silver mobile phone beside the bench. In the sun, the light on the screen was very weak. However, Luo Jing received professional training and accurately located the location of the mobile phone. When she came closer, she saw that ye Shengge was thrown into an abandoned building, which was still a rough house. It was like a half built house and an open shop running away, Her shoulder hit the wall and her body was tied. She couldn''t move.


    Su Jin held a dagger in her hand and laughed wildly, "ye Shengge, you finally fall into my hand. Do you know, I dream of killing you for a few days!"Ye Shengge spits out a turbid breath and looks light, "Su Jin, I really don''t know, why do you hate me? If it''s Ji Hanyou, you''re wrong. I have nothing to do with him. "


    Su Jin stares at her, the cruel light in the eyes is with blood color, "ha ha, ye Shengge, you used to rely on your mayor''s identity, robbed the position of my league branch secretary, let me only be a class representative, but God has eyes, let you do a few days later, was removed."


    Ye Shengge''s face was speechless. "I didn''t care for any league secretary at all. I was at that time."


    "Do you know that if you pretend to be innocent, it''s really disgusting. It''s clear that you just robbed my things and pretended not to care about anything, ye Shengge. Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    "You are just an orphan. Why do you challenge me? Ha ha, I just don''t like you. If you are a cheap woman, you shouldn''t live so smoothly!"


    "But you, a bitch, dare to resist me. I really want to crush you to death."


    Su Jin pinches her shoulder. If she is strong enough, she can absolutely crush ye Shengge''s bones.


    "Do you know that I finally got to know about the fool Anhua and contacted the Liu family to ask Liu Ziming for help? Ha ha, that fool anluoqing really didn''t compete for the mayor because you are a bitch."


    "So, when I went back to school, you did it on purpose?" Ye Shengge didn''t expect that Su Jin was also involved in her father''s affairs. Although a woman didn''t have much brain, she had to say that she did it very well. At least at that time, she and an Luoqing didn''t doubt anyone except the Liu family.


    Su Jin pinched the dagger and patted ye Shengge''s face. "Your face is disgusting, and you want to attract my man. You should be damned, damned!"


    Her eyes are more and more red, like blood dripping. "It''s a pity that I made such a good game, and you can turn over. Are you lucky? Do you like to destroy other people''s feelings and their families? OK, I''ll see today how good you are, and you can escape in my hands."

 Chapter 107

    "Your parents are divorced?" A few days later, she didn''t know anything about the Su family, and there was no news about it.


    Mention Su Jin''s family affairs, her mood suddenly out of control, mercilessly gave ye Shengge a slap, "bitch, it''s all you, it''s all you, otherwise, how can I have nothing, you go to die, go to die."


    Ye Shengge could hardly breathe when she was pinched. To explain, she opened her mouth and her face turned red. She could not breathe any more. She almost rolled her eyes.


    Less air in and more air out, with a red face, I feel comfortable and transparent all over.


    Ha ha, ye Shengge, you are going to die at last. You will die in my hands.


    Slut, slut, I strangle you, strangle you, ha ha, death looks ugly, let you be a ghost also can''t see people.


    Ye Shengge felt as if he could no longer breathe, and even his consciousness became more and more lax.


    She felt that her heart beating ability was getting weaker and weaker, and the blood flow speed was also slowly decreasing. She couldn''t breathe, and her chest was suffocated. It was like her heart was pressed by a mountain. Was it really going to die.


    It''s hard to die.


    Su Jin''s eyes are shining with excitement. She has never killed anyone before. Unexpectedly, the feeling of killing is so exciting!


    Ye Shengge''s head is getting lower and lower, until at last, she is paralyzed and has no strength. Her hand slowly drops down, "Miss, let her go, she''s dead." A bodyguard kindly reminds a way.


    Su Jin Leng for a while, in the Mou light flashed a few minutes of panic, busily throw people away, let ye Shengge''s head, directly hit the wall.


    "Dead?" Su Jin immediately sat down on the ground.


    She didn''t expect to kill people. Her original intention was to disfigure ye Shengge and make her life worse than death.


    But, but "asshole, why don''t you stop me?" Su Jin was cold all over, and her forehead even broke out in a cold sweat. When she killed someone, what should she do? If she killed someone, she would pay for her life. How should she tell her mother?


    The bodyguard is very innocent, indifferent said, "Miss hire us, just want people, as to stop you do wrong, not in the scope of service."


    Su Jin gritted her teeth angrily, "you bastards, are you angry when I invite you here? Get out of here


    "Go away. Please take out the remaining one million." The bodyguard didn''t get angry, but he didn''t show much enthusiasm on his face. In the age when the man who owed money was my uncle, he was so overbearing when he asked for money that people didn''t dare to refuse.


    Su Jin thought, kill one is also kill, kill a few also all right, personal, dare to humiliate her, really tired of living, damn, really damn.


    The dagger in her hand, without thinking about it, stabbed directly at the man.


    The bodyguards didn''t expect Su Jin to be in trouble suddenly. Her face changed slightly, her body retreated, and she immediately dodged, "looking for death!" The man is furious and holds down her hand. The dagger is snatched. The man hums and turns the dagger in his hand. The dagger is shining coldly on his body. The dagger falls, facing the artery of Su Jin''s neck.


    Su Jin only felt a gust of wind in front of her eyes. Out of her instinct, she was scared almost incontinent. She was going to be killed. She didn''t want to die. She was afraid. She was wrong. She should listen to her mother.


    Tears fell, but the pain Su Jin expected did not come.


    Is it easy to die?


    Su Jin carefully opened her eyes, a beautiful thin figure, blocking in front of her body, a white hand holding the dagger, blood, constantly flowing from the fingers, constantly dripping to the ground.


    "Beating women? Are you men? " The voice is as cold as frost. At the moment of speaking, Su Jin only feels that the girl in front of her is like a towering iceberg, and the cold breath is like the blooming snow orchid on the snow ridge. Even breathing can freeze people.


    "Not dead?" The bodyguard''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Although he knew that Su Jin''s strength was insufficient, just now ye Shengge was just in a coma because of the lack of oxygen supply. He was really surprised that he could wake up soon.


    Ye Shengge''s ice blue eyes set, "let me die? "Oh," she glanced at the four bodyguards who looked very tall, with a touch of disdain on the corner of her mouth, "you don''t deserve it."


    The man was insulted ability, immediately face cold, instant hand.


    Even if his speed is very fast, it is like a slow motion in ye Shengge''s eyes. She looks at each other''s movements as if she were an adult, watching a two-year-old play.


    Naive, it''s too naive.


    Ye Shengge was waiting for his fist to approach him. Suddenly he turned back, and his long leg crossed a perfect arc in the air, kicking the man''s cheek.what!


    The bodyguard couldn''t believe staring at ye Shengge''s small feet. His trousers were rolled up by the wind, showing his bright and clean ankles. At the moment when he was kicked away, an idea flashed in his heart, very white and cruel enough.


    "Brother, are you ok?" A little shorter man said, "you''re a bitch. Look at my elder brother and let you push your nose on your face. Oh, I don''t beat a woman, but a bitch is not here."


    Open fists, he directly roared, "seek death!"


    They are famous mercenaries. Every task is completed perfectly. A little girl of the Empire wants to resist. He can''t think of any result except to let her die.


    With a strong fist and a sense of breaking bamboo, ye Shengge suddenly grabs the man by the arm. The man who is close to 180 Jin is pulled up and slammed on the wall.


    The man directly his back like a few broken bones, chest blood churning, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The remaining one didn''t believe that a woman would be so powerful. When she was arrested, she didn''t have any ability.


    He and the so-called big brother fight together. Ye Shengge holds one of them on the head and directly kicks out. The other is trampled under his feet.


    At the moment when the man is completely thrown out, ye Shengge''s mind seems to have some fragments slipping past. Her blue eyes are suddenly stained with a layer of blood light, and her silver teeth are as white as snow


    Su Jin has been silent, she did not expect, ye Shengge is so powerful, can be so powerful bodyguards can play.


    The way she beat people is so frightening, like a bloodthirsty Shura. As long as she gets close, she will be hanged by the cold light on her body.


    Su Jin shrank in the corner, covering her face and not daring to look.

 Chapter 108

    Four people together, ye Shengge is at ease, grabbed one of the men, towards the wall, someone came up again, her body dexterously turned, grabbed the man''s neck, directly pulled the man over, "you just said, I should die?"


    That person painful face is cold sweat, biting a tooth, "who are you after all?"


    Ye Shengge sneered, "I''m not qualified to know my name


    Others came up and were abused by Ye Sheng.


    After five or six minutes of fighting, ye Shengge put all four people on the ground. Then he raised a brick and said, "who will die first, you guys?"


    Boss vomited a mouthful of blood again, "want to kill to kill, waste what words?"


    Ye Shengge''s mouth stirred up a smile of evil spirits and turned all living beings upside down, "kill you? Do you deserve it? "


    Old four is the most taciturn person, his injury is also the lightest, but now, three broken ribs, "what''s your relationship with the reddington family?"


    The reddingtons?


    The other three took a breath.


    It''s just a pity that ye Shengge''s eyebrows tightened when he heard that, "what''s that?"


    Old four endure to ache, "you unexpectedly don''t know?"


    Ye Shengge wanted to ask again, but suddenly he heard a sharp voice, "it''s in the room, quick!"


    Her face suddenly more cold and gloomy, get up, kick the people at the foot, look out.


    Luo Jing, Shiqi and even rongling all rushed to them. Behind them, there were more than a dozen dark guards who protected Gu Jingchen.


    When Luo Jing saw ye Shengge''s mobile phone before, she guessed that something must have happened to ye Shengge. She asked Gu Jingchen to bring someone directly. As for Rong Ling, he he, she was so shameless that she wanted to see ye Shengge''s miserable appearance and had the cheek to follow him.


    But it''s not right now.


    Because Luo Jing is a girl, go and have a look first.


    "Ye Shengge, are you ok?" She stepped forward and touched ye Shengge''s arm.


    Ye Shengge suddenly backhand, a sharp capture.


    Luo Jing is surprised to see that ye Shengge''s eyes are red with blood, her face is as cold as snow, and her whole body is filled with a cold breath. She is fierce and cruel. Even if she has received professional training, she can''t open more time.


    Click!


    Luo Jing feels that her wrist seems to be misplaced.


    Seventeen see, however, directly forward, toward ye Shengge''s hand is a foot, ye Shengge lazily looked at him, a faint smile, "a little interesting." Voice just fell, she got up, like a gust of wind, directly across the seventeen side.


    Seventeen felt the cold wind blowing on his face, and his back was suddenly stiff.


    Ye Shengge pressed his shoulders with both hands, making him unable to move at all.


    Seventeen heart alarm, what''s the matter, ye Shengge is not a weak chicken, how can have so much ability?


    He wanted to resist, but he seemed to be a weak chicken. His strength was not so big. His shoulder was pressed by a big hand like a piece of iron.


    Ye Shengge did not hesitate to challenge, 17 viscera like re integration of the same, all over the pain is unbearable.


    "Seventeen?" Nineteen people don''t know much about ye Shengge. They only know that the boss cares about her, but they don''t know how much the boss cares about her. Now they don''t have any scruples and try their best.


    Ye Shengge''s mouth is always filled with a touch of coldness. He rushes up and moves fiercely and quickly. Within two moves, ye Shengge has found his flaws, but like a cat and a mouse, he deliberately tries to open up his weakness bit by bit until it is the last blow.


    Nineteen was kicked out, lying on the ground in the distance, up a few times, are difficult to stand.


    Luo Jing covered her chest and said, "ye Shengge, do you still know me? I''m Luo Jing?"


    "Luo Jing?" Ye Shengge''s beating is like searching for the memory of the brain. Unfortunately, nothing can be found.


    She shook her head and said seriously, "I don''t know."


    Luo Jing is stunned. Ye Shengge has already shot. What''s terrible is that she''s a master beside Gu Jingchen. She hasn''t seen how ye Shengge shot, so she''s already thrown out and bumped into one side of the pillar. She feels that her skull is broken and falls on the ground, and her whole body is trembling.


    Rong Ling was stunned, "sister-in-law, you are such a bull." He thought, no wonder the boss is afraid of his daughter-in-law. It''s really hard for a woman to get angry.


    Ye Shengge''s slender white fingers pointed to Rong Ling, "what did you just call me?""Sister-in-law," he said with a smile, "I know you are shy. It''s OK. Don''t admit it. I guess it''s OK."


    Ye Sheng singer gently points in the air, "do you know kung fu?"


    Rong Ling''s eyes flashed, "no, not."


    "Come here." Ye Shengge tone overbearing, no doubt, her appearance is like a king, people can not help but want to kneel down to worship.


    Rong Ling was shocked, "sister-in-law, you are different. I know that I am very handsome and have good skills, but we will never dig the corner of brother. I swear!" Then he put up three fingers.


    Ye Shengge didn''t want to talk to him. He stepped forward directly. His hands seemed to be holding a flower in the air. He could almost see the shadow, and Rong Ling didn''t care to hide. He immediately turned back to avoid her fatal blow.


    Rong Ling was about to take a breath, but ye Shengge had already stood in front of him, and his fist hit him hard.


    He suddenly dodges, his fist hits the ground, ye Shengge holds the ground, flies up and kicks his feet.


    Rong Ling held his breath and began to be serious.


    Luo Jing leans against the pillar on one side and breathes carefully. She looks at the war situation on the other side, and her face is more and more deep. Others don''t know, but she understands that Rong Ling''s Kung Fu is the sum of them. However, her terrible strength can''t be found in front of Ye Shengge. Ye Shengge''s strength is really frightening.


    In her thinking, ye Shengge has already won the upper hand in five moves. She is quick, accurate and ruthless, and punches Rong Ling in the eye.


    "Damn, if Lao Tzu destroys Rong, it''s not finished with you," Rong Ling angrily covers his eyes and jumps.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t answer him at all. He was even more fierce. Rong Ling couldn''t resist. She soon caught him and lifted him up.


    It seems that we are going to throw rongling out directly.


    Rong Ling hasn''t suffered so much. He says, "don''t you dare to touch me. Do you believe me? I''ll make you live better than death. Life is better than death. I''ll go first."


    Bang!


    Before he finished his words, he was thrown out. Rong Ling had been ready for a long time. He arched his body to reduce the impact of landing.


    Ye Shengge walked quickly and picked up the dagger beside him. "Your eyes are disgusting!" Her dagger darted towards Rong Ling''s eyes.

 Chapter 109

    Rong Ling was in a panic. Just now, he didn''t use all his strength. That''s because ye Shengge''s identity is special. But now he knows that even if he tries all his strength, he is not her opponent. Looking at her bloodthirsty appearance, a familiar figure suddenly flashed in Rong Ling''s mind.


    He even forgot to avoid ye Shengge''s dagger.


    The next second, the figure of the woman moved away from him.


    Gu Jingchen directly grabbed people and held them in his arms!


    Seventeen directly worried and yelled, "boss, she''s very evil. Please let her go and don''t hurt you."


    Nineteen remind, "boss, Miss Ye seems crazy."


    Gu Jingchen turned a deaf ear and held people tightly.


    Ye Shengge''s breath is suddenly filled with the smell of Zhilan and Qinggui. Her bloodthirsty light is like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, which disintegrates instantly.


    She raised her eyes, and her ignorant blue eyes were a bit of a temptation.


    Gu Jingchen sees her appearance, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Then, hold her in her arms, "sleep for a while."


    It''s the same order.


    Everyone is in a cold sweat for Gu Jingchen. That woman is terrible when she is crazy. Even the boss is powerful and can''t take risks.


    But just as we are struggling to get up and want to block Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge, who is regarded as a female devil in everyone''s heart, just goes to sleep!


    With her eyes closed and her face pale, she leaned on Gu Jingchen''s shoulder. It was harmless to people and animals.


    Rong Ling''s mouth draws. If he didn''t see ye Shengge''s terrible strength, he would really think that ye Shengge is an intermittent psychosis.


    Gu Jingchen holds the man up. Even though he has no wave on his face, he is in a terrible mood.


    Ye Sheng song just now, blue eyes!


    "Seventeen, deal with the scene!" Leaving a word behind, he took ye Shengge to get on the bus directly. Even the driver didn''t use it. He drove himself away.


    In the car, ye Shengge sleeps quietly. Gu Jingchen raises his eyes and can see her delicate side face in the rear-view mirror. Now, the coldness on her face has not completely receded. Her pale side face is like a snow peak cut by a knife.


    He felt that a woman suddenly jumped out of his control. He didn''t like the feeling that since the little wild cat was his wife, it should be in his hand.


    When he arrived at the villa, he took her upstairs and asked her to Prepare ye Shengge''s clothes. Afterwards, he personally carried her into the bathroom.


    The woman''s clothes were big school uniforms, which were splashed with a lot of blood. It was obvious that they could not be worn any more. He took the girl''s clothes back, revealing her smooth skin.


    Even if she had fought with others, she didn''t have too many scars on her body. Soaking in the water, she looked like a piece of good lanolin, smooth and transparent.


    Gu Jingchen''s Adam''s Apple moved with difficulty, but his eyes were reluctant to move away. Finally, in the extreme suffering, he washed it, changed his clothes and put it on the bed.


    Tidy up everything, in the study downstairs, see the back Rong Ling.


    Rong Ling''s arm was plastered and hung on his chest. His face was blue and purple, and his cheek was swollen, which made him very funny. Now, it looks more like the butterfly in ye Shengge''s mouth.


    "Boss" Rong Ling looks aggrieved and wants to look bitter. But some of the muscles on his face can''t be controlled. Even if he hooks his lips, he feels that his face is really painful.


    Ye Shengge, I''m not finished with you.


    "Speak well." Gu Jingchen''s face was dark. He looked at the seventeen people who were the least injured on one side, "what about those people?"


    Seventeen of the wounds are on the body, the face is still better, so it will not affect the speech, "Su Jin was sent back to the Su family, the four, Su Jin is temporarily employed with three million, now is locked in the water prison, ready to accept your trial."


    Gu Jingchen dropped his eyes, "information blockade."


    Seventeen one Leng, and then anger, "boss, before also forget, ye Shengge no lethality, as a pet, but before you see, she can Kung Fu, it seems that we do not know, the disease is terrible, if you make it again, how to ensure your safety?"


    It''s really a disaster for beauty. The old boss was not fatuous.


    Luo Jing''s mind sank. She didn''t forget that not long ago, a force wanted to sneak in and was found and annihilated by her. Later, she found out that those people didn''t come for Gu Jingchen.


    But a lot of people like to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, maybe it''s just a prank of the opponent, Luo Jing didn''t pay attention to it.But when I think about it, I suddenly find that maybe those people came to ye Shengge.


    But what enemy does ye Shengge have? Wasn''t she raised by anluoqing?


    Luo Jing finally said, "boss, I think we should contact an Luoqing and ask about a situation."


    Gu Jingchen sits on the luxurious sofa, his body sinks down and leans lazily on the back. Feng Mou moves slightly, "go and find Anhua."


    When Anhua arrived at the villa, he was a little nervous.


    Although she does some news, she has never offended any big people.


    However, when she saw seventeen, her dazed and timid eyes suddenly brightened, like meeting Jiaojiao moon wheel in the dark night. She was full of happiness bubbles, "seventeen, you are also in it."


    Seventeen frowned, "shut up, don''t talk."


    "Oh." Anhua is weak, but still can''t help looking at seventeen.


    "Are you Anhua, ye Shengge''s friend?" Gu Jingchen takes a look at Anhua. His eyes are pure and his mind is pure. It seems that he is well raised by anluoqing.


    It''s also a daughter. She''s tricky and thoughtful. She''s stupid and white. I don''t know whether it''s different treatment or different people''s aspirations.


    Gu Jingchen collected the gloom of his eyes and said, "how long have you been with ye Shengge?"


    Anhua is very serious. "I''ve been together since I was a child." well, there are more handsome men than seventeen, just like gods. They only appear in her comics. Unfortunately, it''s too cold. She feels goose bumps when she looks at them.


    "How small?"


    "When I remember, I was with ye Shengge," Anhua said, thinking that a man might have some obsessive-compulsive disorder, lest he ask again, adding, "we are sisters."


    Anhua doesn''t want to lie.


    Of course, it may be that the disguise is too real.


    Gu family is the first family in the Empire. If you want to investigate something, you can''t help it.


    After discovering the abnormality of Ye Shengge, he asked the secret guard team to investigate. The result of the investigation is that, as Anhua said, ye Shengge was adopted by anluoqing since childhood. All the procedures are true and effective.


    But the result is obviously not what he wants.

 Chapter 110

    Gu family used the power of the dark place, careful investigation, but still did not find the real identity of Ye Shengge, and who sent ye Shengge to the welfare home at the beginning, is also unknown.


    Not to mention ye Shengge''s biological parents.


    Anhua only felt that when she finished speaking, the air in the room fell, and she couldn''t breathe. It was so terrible that she wanted to run.


    Can think of a thing with ye Shengge has something to do, seventeen is still in, and seventeen and ye Shengge are friends, she forced herself to calm down a little bit, "Mr. Wei, do you have anything else to do?"


    Gu Jingchen immediately raised his eyes, cold eyes like a sword, "are you born of anluoqing?"


    Anhua is a little angry.


    Although she has been cultivated by anluoqing, even if she is trapped by Liu Ziming, it doesn''t matter. But everyone has a bottom line. Anluoqing and ye Shengge are her bottom line.


    It''s not polite to say that even if Liu Ziming, as long as he dares to hurt two people, she will not hesitate to work hard.


    Now it''s good that Gu Jingchen questioned them.


    Let Anhua suddenly think, some time ago, the Internet speculation, about anluoqing and daughter between those "have to say things", her face suddenly pale.


    Personally, I want to deal with my father. Now my father''s voice is so loud that he is likely to go back to politics. It''s a critical moment. If there is another moth, will they still live?


    She bit her lip, and her lips turned red. Her dark eyes were wet, like two jewels shining with broken light. Her delicate body straightened, and then she said weakly, "Sir, I don''t know what you mean. You seem to have great ability. Please go by yourself before you care about others!"


    Anhua seldom satirizes others. Otherwise, she would not dare to offend the man in front of her.


    Because her voice just fell, the man''s breath suddenly rose, like a strong wind in front of her, she was a little unsteady.


    Gu Jingchen''s fingers gently knocked on the sofa, and some of his thick fingers fell on the leather surface, which made the luxurious leather face faint. "Anhua, do you work in the imperial capital media?"


    Anhua''s heart trembled. "What, what do you mean?"


    Gu Jingchen mouth slightly a hook, "you understand."


    Anhua''s face was even whiter, "you, you can''t, you can''t threaten people with a word of disagreement."


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "you are not stupid."


    Anhua was stunned. How can a man not play cards according to common sense? How can he threaten people openly.


    I''m very angry.


    But there is no way, she seems to be really threatened, "of course I was born, the birth certificate is still at home." Unwilling to tell the truth, Anhua suddenly realizes a serious problem. Although seventeen is also in the room, he seems to be very respectful to a man. That is to say, a man''s identity is higher than seventeen. Seventeen is ye Shengge''s friend. What about him? Why do you care about ye Shengge?


    "I don''t think so. Is Sheng song in you?" She is waiting for confused big eyes, the heart beats fast, how to do, how to do, Sheng song should not be controlled, used to attack dad.


    The two of them are the weakness of anluoqing. If they are absolutely threatened, anluoqing will compromise.


    Gu Jingchen dark eyes, suddenly burst out a cold light, "you want to tube?"


    Anhua only felt that her heart was like a machine weighing a thousand kilograms, which was about to be crushed. She couldn''t breathe, and the corners of her lips were constantly trembling. When she was about to fall down, Gu Jingchen suddenly said, "seventeen, send her back."


    Looking at his injuries, he sighed that he was out of favor.


    Why should ye Shengge, the originator of the song, lie down and sleep, still have to run around and send Anhua a kind of silly white sweet.


    Anhua followed him out of the door, talking with some caution, "seventeen, that, that, in fact, do not send, I know home."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense," he said, "to send you is to send you!"


    Anhua "Oh" a low head, good temper oh.


    Gu Jingchen went upstairs slowly.


    Ye Shengge is lying in the master bedroom. His face is white, just like a fragile ceramic. He wants to be held in the palm of his hand.


    He gently poked away the girl''s broken hair in front of her forehead. He had been hurt to her forehead before. Some places were blue and purple. He opened the drawer, took out a medicine box, and slowly dipped in the medicine wine.


    It seems to be very painful, the girl complained, Gu Jingchen''s hand meal, face a dark, the fundus of the mood did not control, overflow a little heartache.When ye Shengge woke up the next day, he felt that he was all over.


    Shit!


    Gu Jingchen won''t let her go to training while she is sleeping, will he?


    No way!


    Ye Shengge is biting his teeth and humming angrily. He can rub his eyes. He doesn''t see anyone in the room.


    She moved NIMA.


    Ye Shengge felt that he was soft. Let alone move, it was painful.


    If she didn''t know that she had nothing to do with it, she would feel like she had been crushed except in a car accident.


    After a while, she reluctantly got up and found that the pajamas she was wearing didn''t seem to be what she used to wear.


    Oh, maybe she''s too tired to notice.


    Holding the railings slowly downstairs, ye Shengge''s body is like noodles. He wants to stick the whole person on the railings.


    Fortunately, her proud physical strength is now working. When she walked down the stairs, she sweated a little, but it didn''t hurt so much.


    Gu Jingchen was sitting in the living room, holding a book and looking at it seriously.


    Ye Shengge saw that the man was calm and calm, and his little heart was full of anger. "You can''t do it. Did you pull me to train last night? How can you be shameless? I''m sleeping. I''m sleeping. Who told me to practice yoga? How can I change every day? Is there a festival? Can you be a good husband and wife?"


    No matter how the other party, Ye Sheng song disorderly hair, chest just feel gas Shun.


    Ye Shengge just found out that she was just like a man without waves in an ancient well. Suddenly, her breath turned cold, like an iceberg on the ground. She shivered and scolded herself secretly. How can she forget that a man is a devil because she has been trained?


    After that, if you offend the tyrant for the first time, won''t you be killed?


    God, please leave a whole body.


    "You were trained yesterday?" Gu Jingchen''s tone can''t hear any emotion, but it''s cold to the extreme. He stares at the woman''s dark eyes, like surging waves.


    Ye Shengge secretly thought that the tyrant was always unwilling to challenge the authority. Forget it, it''s still important to protect her life. She quickly said with a smile, "training is training. I don''t mind. Hehe, I know, my husband is also for my good."

 Chapter 111

    So, what happened yesterday, she forgot?


    His eyes are heavy, "how did you come back yesterday, still clear?"


    Ye Shengge was stunned, "I went out yesterday?"


    Hum, she wants to blow her up. She doesn''t say anything. She wants to go to school well today.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know if her affair with Su Jin will cause an uproar in the school.


    Gu Jingchen sneered and looked out of the window.


    Sunny, sprinkled a silver, "did not go out, difficult, you accompany me?"


    Ye Shengge said with a dry smile, "husband, do you blame me for not accompanying you? Alas, I want to be with you too. I''m not a student. You have to eat tender grass. Who can blame you?"


    Gu Jingchen chest heaved a breath, "more than 20, good meaning to say that he is tender?"


    "Hey, I''m not tender any more. I''m white and beautiful. I have long legs. You''ve married me for eight years!"


    "Long legs?" Gu Jingchen was angry smile, "say you or me?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect that he would come back with a dirty joke. He gritted his teeth angrily. "You''re a president. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity if you have nothing to say?"


    "Mrs. Tang Tang, you are narcissistic when you have nothing to do, and you have no identity?"


    "Damn it Ye Shengge cursed, but she couldn''t beat it. She was so angry.


    Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes fell on her, "to wear pajamas to school?"


    If you don''t say it''s OK, ye Shengge is like a firecracker that has been ignited. "I''m trained by you. Do you really think I''m an iron woman? How can I change my clothes? Do you want to look like an old rich man? I''m not your long-term worker."


    "Mrs. Gu," Gu Jingchen corrected, "your name is written on the marriage certificate. You are not my long-term worker. What is it?"


    Ye Shengge was angry and hummed, "it won''t be soon."


    "You want a divorce?" The room seemed to shrink in an instant. Gu Jingchen''s original cool breath tightened quickly. He stepped forward two steps, and the tall figure just enveloped the woman. The fire in his eyes was like a raging fire.


    Ye Shengge breathes and looks at him.


    Only his eyebrows were frowning, his eyes were red, and his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. He seemed really angry. In his impression, a man was always unsmiling, and his mood was never exposed. He was always clear, and his expression was never so rich.


    "I, I, I" she immediately counseled, can stretch, can bend, bend, "husband, you think too much, I, how can I divorce, I can''t bear it."


    When the man heard the last three words, he felt that the little wild cat''s tone was like cotton, which filled his heart.


    Reach out and hold someone in your arms.


    It''s a little cool in my arms. Ye Shengge is not comfortable.


    But her action, in Gu Jingchen''s view, is more like a kind of moving away. His lips are slightly raised, and his mood seems to be suddenly cloudy and clear.


    "Hey, boss, I said cough." Rong Ling pushed the door open and came in. Just now, he saw a soft girl wandering outside, talking softly. He couldn''t help teasing her. He also asked her name was Anhua and where she worked. He couldn''t help but wave.


    Originally, he wanted to come back to see a lonely boss. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he was fumigated by dog food. He wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it. He would never come out again.


    Ye Shengge pushed Gu Jingchen away, "I, I''ll go upstairs first." She didn''t even notice that she was hugged by a man, but her strength recovered a lot.


    Gu Jingchen left with a soft one in his arms, and his heart was covered with clouds. "Who let you in?"


    Hehe, he really doesn''t want to come in at all.


    Ye Shengge was surprised. He covered his mouth and exclaimed, "Rong Ling, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you?" I can''t believe that Rong Ling, as a very important figure in China, is not afraid to be investigated by the Rong family and the Gu family if he can be beaten up.


    She tut tut exclaimed, "who have you offended?"


    Rong Ling''s face was confused.


    Little sister, it''s easy for you to play silly.


    Can see next to the boss or connivance very much, Rong Ling can only tears, broken teeth to the stomach pharynx, "don''t you know?"


    "Hey, don''t slander me. I''m at home every day. What should I know?" Ye Shengge has a straight face. She has reason to believe that Rong Ling is provoking dissension and joking. She managed to coax the big devil. How can she fall short at the critical moment? "My husband is the only one in my heart. Don''t think about it."Girl, it''s a shame not to act.


    Ye Shengge wanted to talk about it again. Rong Ling said quickly, "boss, I just thought that I had something in my study, but now I don''t think it''s very important. I''ll go first."


    He didn''t want to say anything.


    In the face of a woman who loves to lie, a man who connives at women, what advantage does he have?


    "Stop!" Gu Jingchen finally spoke.


    Rong Ling is almost in tears. Does the boss want to be a justice man? He''s finally waiting for Yunkai to see Yueming. It''s great.


    Although you can''t beat a woman, it''s not too much to let a little wild cat wash and cook.


    Ye Shengge is nothing. After all, she doesn''t have to worry about Rong Ling''s bloody words.


    Gu Jingchen takes his eyes away from ye Shengge and points to Rong Ling, "later, train with him."


    Huh?


    Ye Shengge and Rong Ling are both ignorant.


    Boss, you speak clearly.


    Gu Jingchen''s deep eyes are like a deep sea, wrapping ye Shengge''s boat inside. No matter how the boat rises and falls, he asks, "don''t you want to learn to fight?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand all of a sudden.


    Gu Jingchen patiently explained, "Rong Ling, champion of fighting, martial arts ancestral, do you want to learn, eh?"


    The final sound rises slightly. Ye Shengge feels that her liver is shaking slightly, and her blood seems to be flying. If she is not in the sea, she feels that she will be roasted.


    What''s the feeling? It''s not a sequela of training.


    Ye Shengge thought carefully for a few minutes, and Rong Ling screamed, "boss, I don''t want to. I''m the little prince of the night show. I''ll have a date later. I''m very busy."


    Gu Jingchen raises Mou, "want to be stopped credit card?"


    Especially, who let my parents put his assets in Gu Jingchen''s hands.


    Oh, he''s not born.


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect Rong Ling''s reaction. He roared angrily, "you think I''d like you to be my teacher. You''re ugly and you''re not in a good shape. You''ve seen so much that your eyes hurt."

 Chapter 112

    Rong Ling said, "come here. Why didn''t Mao kill you?"


    Ye Shengge holds Gu Jingchen''s arm in both hands. He is not afraid of it anyway. "Why should I go there? I only listen to my husband."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes fell like moonlight in a moment. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and embracing the little wild cat. His heart seemed to stop beating again.


    But at this moment, Gu Jingchen directly ignored his heart, instead, he stared at his little wild cat, only listening to his words, only listening to his absolute eccentric boss. Rong Ling felt that his life was more and more bitter, just like the cabbage that no one loved in that winter.


    Hum, if you abuse him, he has decided not to tell Gu Jingchen the cause of his heart condition. He wants to let someone suffer the consequences.


    Ha ha, it''s great to think about it.


    All of a sudden, he said, "yes, yes, I did." Anyway, the little wild cat is also good at Kung Fu. He''d better take it for fun. He''d better abduct the little wild cat to see Gu Jingchen''s madness.


    Man, what''s your holiday?


    She doesn''t want to promise. How can she break it?


    It''s settled. Ye Shengge has dinner and wants to go to school.


    Luo Jing is still arranged beside her. Compared with before, ye Shengge thinks that there is something wrong with a woman.


    When I looked at her before, my eyes were just like looking at ephemera, arrogant and proud. Today, cough, how to say, a little respect, a little alienation, and a little fear.


    What happened?


    Stimulated?


    Ye Shengge asked tentatively, "can I not train today?"


    Luo Jing didn''t seem to hear it. She was calm and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Shengge was helpless and patted her on the shoulder.


    Luo Jing suddenly turns around and takes a few steps back. She looks at her on guard and clenches her hands. She looks like she''s going to fight. Even on her face, she''s a little scared.


    Little sister, are you afraid of me.


    Luo Jing looked at her. After a while, she felt that she had gone too far. She stood upright and looked cold. "What did you just say?"


    Ye Shengge sighed, "am I that terrible? It looks like I can kill you." In fact, she couldn''t even beat Luo Jing with a finger.


    You can''t just kill people. You''re a murderer.


    Ye Shengge looks innocent, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Jing frowned, "don''t you know?"


    "Please, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach." Ye Shengge is speechless.


    Luo Jing dare not relax, "yesterday, you and Su Jin"


    "Ye Sheng song!"


    Luo Jing''s voice is interrupted by a male voice. She looks back warily. It turns out that it''s Murong Cheng, the monitor, who automatically stands behind ye Shengge.


    Just now she said half of the words, ye Shengge just because before tie eight things in worry, so did not pay attention to, now see Murong city come, her nervous hair all stand up, "what are you doing?" Lowering his voice, ye Shengge is afraid of Luo Jing''s misunderstanding, which may lead to someone''s misunderstanding.


    Murong city''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, light said, "you said, will promise me."


    Promise what?


    Brother, if you are ambiguous, I am very square.


    She had to quickly refute the rumor, "only promised to help the game on the Duan, the rest, I did not say." Ye Shengge looks back at Luo Jing and thinks, I can''t get it wrong.


    Fortunately, Luo Jing didn''t know what she was thinking, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Murong Cheng laughed, "OK, but once, you asked me for help?" He is not a fool. Even if the public relations department of the Murong family is very strong, they don''t have the ability to bring the rhythm to an unprecedented height in a few days.


    Now it''s not polite to say that as long as an Luoqing makes a little effort to become a politician again, there''s absolutely no problem.


    Ye Shengge blinks evasively. Does she want to say that it''s Rong Ling, who was born in the Navy family, and her future fighting master¡° No, no, thank you very much


    Murong Chengcai relieved, "Oh, yes, you came to class yesterday, how did you run after two classes?"


    Come to class yesterday?


    Ye Shengge looked at him suspiciously, "are you wrong?"


    Murong city was questioned, his face was a little unhappy, and his deep breath turned into dark eyes, "right?"


    Ye Shengge nodded and said, "it must be. Oh, by the way, except Chinese, it''s math this morning. I can help you in class."Murong Cheng shook his head, "I''ll fight with you."


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment, "I never take people with me."


    Although she doesn''t know how Murong city knows she can play games, and her level is good, ye Shengge is still on guard. Although she can make money with games, the money is not enough to hire the water army in Murong city''s family.


    Why does he want to establish a relationship with himself, why does he want to give such a big favor? Ye Shengge doesn''t know, and doesn''t dare to use it casually. Therefore, distance produces beauty.


    Murong city''s eyes are full of light, and the powerful breath is suppressed in the body, "Oh? Ye Shengge, in the college entrance examination, the usual examination results are decided by the monitor, accounting for 5% of the college entrance examination results. "


    Ye Shengge''s heart trembled.


    Shit, threatening her.


    But after a compromise?


    She is not afraid of the overwhelming human feelings, but she is afraid that the other party will use her personal feelings to let her do bad things.


    "I know your account number and password. I''ll do it myself," she said solemnly.


    Murong city''s mouth curve is deeper, the tone is not as deep as before, "I changed the password."


    Do you want to be serious?


    Murong Cheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will keep your affairs secret. Ye Shengge, you helped me, and I will help you in the future."


    Mutual benefit!


    Ye Shengge endured his anger and could only agree first.


    When she arrived at the classroom, Wen Huihui was shocked. "Sheng Ge, how did you get hurt?"


    Because ye Shengge didn''t tie his hair today, his long hair is scattered, which can just cover the blue and purple in front of his forehead.


    Ye Shengge covers his head and says, "it''s hard to say a word." She was thrown out for training at night and didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t feel it at all. She initially suspected that she had been anesthetized. She couldn''t do anything.


    Wen Huihui said with care and pain, "you were absent from school yesterday, didn''t you get beaten?"


    Sister, you are so careless about the truth.


    When did I come to school yesterday The prank can be over.


    Wen Huihui muttered, "acting again"


    Ye Shengge, Wen Huihui sighed, "forget it, cooperate with you."


    When the bell rang in class, Wen Huihui did not dare to talk, so she took a good look at the blackboard as a scum in history.


    Ye Shengge also looks at the math teacher.

 Chapter 113

    In the past, when she took the exam, she never answered questions very much, and her math score was always at the bottom. In the last exam, she did not hide herself, but she did not expose herself too much, so that her math score was around the pass line.


    Wen Huihui looked at the math teacher with the test paper, some guilty, "how to do, last time it seems to play abnormal."


    Ye Shengge: "it seems that you are normal."


    Wen Huihui retorted, "it''s better than your single digit score."


    In front of the white Luo Luo a face disdain of turn round, "you two can not talk, influence my study, also, Wen Huihui, you are not a fool, play disorder, hum, you kind of always fail, good meaning to say?"


    Wen Huihui was angry, "you are so powerful, don''t let people talk?"


    "Oh, it''s not that I said you two, one is the penultimate, the other is the penultimate. It''s a shame to lose. Fortunately, it affects me. I warn you that once I play supernormal, I will be able to get about 90 points. I will apply for the head teacher to change seats and sit in front of you. It''s disgusting."


    Ye Shengge felt that some people had attacked him. "Bai Luoluo, although we are learning dregs, you don''t seem to be much better. Last time, the fifth from the bottom, the sixth?"


    "Ye Shengge, I didn''t speak to you. Are you looking for trouble?" Bailuoluo originally hated ye Shengge. Ye Shengge was a repeater and had no intersection. But ye Shengge was very beautiful. Recently, her male god Murong city was very close to ye Shengge. She really felt that ye Shengge had the potential of fox spirit.


    Originally, she thought that tie BA would not come to school completely, but unexpectedly, things suddenly turned around and became Su Jin''s fault. Ye Shengge sued and won social sympathy. Even the teachers and students of the whole school showed great sympathy for ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge shrugged, "we are all learning dregs, so don''t laugh at them."


    "Hum, I can use idioms. I''m so happy. Do you know the meaning of an idiom or her allusions? You dare to use them indiscriminately." Barolo raised his chin haughtily. "Stupid."


    Ye Shengge, "this idiom is just right for you."


    "Barrow!" The math teacher took the test paper and looked at it unhappily. "Don''t pick it up. Take your test paper."


    Being called, bailuoluo blushed a little. She got up quickly and went to get the test paper.


    The score of multiple-choice questions is on the answer sheet. There are only a few blank questions and big questions on the test paper. There are 12 multiple-choice questions with a total score of 60 points, and the following questions with a total score of 90 points. Bailuoluo played well and got 50 points.


    Fifty points, more than ten times the total score of Ye Shengge.


    She throws a proud look at ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to talk to her.


    Just in time, the next one is ye Shengge. Two of them pass each other. Bailuoluo deliberately stretches out her foot to make ye Shengge trip and make a fool of herself. Ye Shengge has already discovered her little action, but just smiles coldly and kicks her hard.


    "Ah Bailuoluo cried out in pain, and his right leg was still shaking.


    The math teacher frowned and said, "bailuoluo, if you don''t want to have class, go out for me. Don''t disturb other students."


    Bai Luoluo''s tears whirled in his eyes, and he could not stand in pain. "Teacher, ye Shengge kicked me."


    The math teacher looked at ye Shengge, "if you fight, go out and fight." Even now ye Shengge is washed white, but she doesn''t like it. She has been a scum for too long, and she has been despised by the teacher for too long.


    Ye Shengge stood in the same place, "teacher, I didn''t, she slandered me."


    "You''re bullshit "You just kicked me, I''m still swollen in my ankle!" cried barrow


    The math teacher is a little impatient, "if you want to have a class, shut up!"


    Ye Shengge knows that she looks like an extinct nun, but she is a few upright people, so she is still a little teacher in middle age.


    However, for many years, she also offended many people, and she didn''t know why she could still be a teacher in school. Ye Shengge didn''t dare to challenge her, "teacher, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive. I''ll solve something after class."


    Ye Shengge apologizes. Wang Qin feels comfortable and takes out the test paper and hands it to her.


    Because the previous test paper was sealed, and when looking for the test paper, it was the class representative who went. She just looked at the scores of the top few, but did not pay attention to ye Shengge''s scores.


    But just because I was looking at ye Shengge, I kept looking forward. When I took it back, I just got the result above.


    There is a strange feeling in Wang Qin''s heart.Recently, although ye Shengge is still skipping classes, he will listen carefully and take notes as long as he is in class.


    Is she really enlightened?


    Bai Luoluo over there was still unconvinced. "Teacher, ye Shengge, the villain complained first. Like her, people who play truant all day and don''t know how to study, they have the character of a ruffian, so they should drive her out."


    Wang Qin glanced at Bai Luoluo coldly. She was a girl. She didn''t study well, but there were many trivial things. "You said she didn''t know how to study, do you know?"


    Bailuoluo nodded, did not find the teacher''s anger, "yes, teacher, she also played truant yesterday, you know, after yesterday two classes are your class, she is intentional."


    Ye Shengge was about to laugh angrily, "Bai Luoluo, I didn''t come yesterday when I asked for leave. Do you lie and don''t draft?"


    "Oh," said belo in a louder voice, "if you came yesterday or not, just ask anyone. Who lied?"


    "Bai Luoluo, ye Shengge, if you two want to fight, go out for me. If you want to have a class, shut up for me!" Wang Qin drags ye Shengge''s test paper and looks at it carefully.


    How could it be?


    Bailuoluo also saw Wang Qin''s action. The anger that she had been rejected by the teacher dissipated. With a happy smile, she could see that ye Shengge had not handed in the blank paper, so he must have cheated.


    She is waiting to see a good play. Mr. Wang Qin is very angry. She will never let go of Ye Shengge.


    In fact, Wang Qin is really angry now.


    Some questions, ye Shengge''s solutions, are not those she taught.


    However, I have to say that the sample solution is simpler, and there are fewer steps, but it''s a little over the outline.


    Wang Qin doesn''t understand. How could ye Shengge, who usually only handed in blank papers, answer questions in the same way?


    "Yes, you did it?" Wang Qin also knows that the examination rooms are divided according to their grades. Ye Shengge is in the last examination room. Even if she is asked to copy, whose is it?


    It''s all half the weight.


    Ye Shengge was stunned, "yes, teacher, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 114

    Wang Qin frowned, his face was very ugly, "some methods, who taught you?"


    Ye Shengge''s heart clapped.


    When she was in a hurry, she used the simplest method, but she forgot that it was her own research, not the textbook.


    What should I do?


    "Teacher, to tell you the truth, recently, because something happened at home, I couldn''t have classes all the time, so I invited a tutor." Ye Shengge can only lie.


    Wang Qin looked at her, under the purple eye shadow.


    Ye Sheng song is neither humble nor overbearing, and naturally meets the teacher''s eyes.


    Wang Qin didn''t expect that a child should have the strength to deal with her doubts so calmly. She nodded. Indeed, recently, there are many things in ye Shengge''s home.


    Before, she didn''t know that ye Shengge was actually an Luoqing''s adopted daughter. Now she knows her identity, which is a little more admiration. In fact, it''s the first time that she''s seen ye Shengge as low-key.


    Some students, who have hundreds of thousands of people in their families, want to boast of millions. Some of them boast like the richest man in the Empire. Ye Shengge is still a clear stream.


    "Well, after that, study hard," Wang Qin said with a pleasant face. "It''s very good that the title can score 52 points!"


    Fifty-two?


    White Luo Luo suddenly facial expression a change, "how possible, teacher, you read wrong."


    How can ye Shengge have a good result?


    At that time, they had an examination room, but she saw that ye Shengge had handed in his papers ahead of time and left. At that time, she thought that ye Shengge was a blank book again.


    I didn''t expect her to do so well. She was given two more points by herself.


    I''m so angry.


    Wang Qin cold eyes such as snow, "white Luo Luo, I have not presbyopia."


    Bailuoluo saw that the teacher was angry, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only bear his anger and stare at Wang Qin. Then he looked at ye Shengge mildly, "in the future, try not to skip class and study hard. You are very talented."


    Ye Shengge was praised by Yao, some flattered, busy nodded, "thank you, teacher."


    The results of the answer sheet will come out the next day, and bailuoluo is not happy. "Maybe the multiple choice question is zero, hum."


    Ye Shengge has no heart to quarrel with her.


    When Wang Qin was giving a lecture, she looked at the blackboard and the mobile phone under the test paper. Murong City watched the fire across the bank. After ye Shengge sat down, she sent a game request.


    Ye Shengge has no choice but to play.


    Wang Qin seems to pay close attention to her today. She looks concerned from time to time. Ye Shengge is almost overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, ye Shengge has a lot of experience in the game. Generally, he waits until the end, enlarges his moves, harvests five heads of the opponent at one time, controls the whole audience, and listens to the class the rest of the time.


    Wang Qin is very satisfied with today''s Ye Sheng song.


    After the course, there are two Chinese classes, in addition to writing composition is writing composition, but because there are papers before, the teacher first talked about a class of papers, the rest of a class of small composition practice, ye Shengge hate a kind of practice, after class is a white paper.


    One class, Murong city to rise three ranks, she is also tired of finger pain, quit the game, go to the canteen to eat, just finished the lunch box, bailuoluo suddenly "accidentally" bumped over, ye Shengge did not take steady, the food all fell to the ground.


    The soup made a mess of the floor.


    Bai Luoluo was very proud, but he said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t see ye Shengge. I''ll accompany you to dinner. Don''t be angry."


    Wen Huihui shouts impolitely, "you did it on purpose."


    White Luo Luo a face is wronged, the tears revolve in the eye socket, "I really didn''t mean, I, I said to compensate."


    What kind of things do you like to watch.


    "Ye Shengge is very popular now. It''s not bad if he makes his debut on the momentum."


    "So, be arrogant and bully your classmates."


    "I used to sympathize with ye Shengge. It was distance that produced beauty."


    Wen Huihui was so angry that she said, "can you be reasonable? Don''t you see that someone touched ye Shengge''s food? You don''t know right from wrong. You are just jealous."


    "Oh, we envy ye Shengge? What''s good about her is that she''s an adopted daughter and doesn''t know what relationship she has with her adoptive father at home. It''s too late for her to feel sick. ""Only filthy people will think of other people''s filthy," ye Shengge replied impolitely, "I don''t think you are a good bird!"


    "Ye Shengge, are you looking for a fight?"


    "That''s too much deception!"


    Bai Luoluo is still very aggrieved, "ye Shengge, you just hurt me in class, and now you want to slander me, do you want to embarrass me?"


    Wen Huihui pointed to her nose, "can you stop pretending? You know what''s going on in class. Now you''re deliberately knocking over ye Shengge''s food. Do you mean it?"


    Barrow covered his face and cried, "you, you, you are so shameless."


    Elder sister ye Shengge, can you lie with your eyes open.


    Bailuoluo also cried and said, "it''s too bullying. I know you have backstage. The school manager is familiar with you, so you can''t treat your classmates like that."


    Bullying?


    Ye Shengge sneered, "Bai Luoluo, it seems that I didn''t say anything. Do you think I bullied you? Let me ask you, did I hit you? Scolded you? Or did you pay for it? "


    She glanced at some onlookers. "I''ll ask you, if you''re not angry with me for knocking out the food in your hands today, can I apologize and forgive me? If that''s true, I''ll give it a try. "


    At first, some people wanted to refute ye Shengge''s words, but when they heard her last sentence, they immediately stepped back and joked. Although they were not short of a meal, they were very upset.


    Ye Shengge looked at some people sweeping snow in front of the door and said coldly, "since you can''t be a saint, don''t talk about it, otherwise, I don''t seem to be connected with you."


    Wen Huihui is very suitable for the opening, "yes, you have the ability to try ah, I hit, I immediately apologize, also compensate oh."


    "What are you doing?" Murong City, with the food in hand, came to find ye Shengge. As a result, he saw a scene and stood in front of Ye Shengge with a straight face. However, he found Bai Luoluo crying fiercely.


    Ye Shengge put his hands in front of his chest and didn''t speak, so he looked at Bai Luoluo coldly.


    Bai Luoluo felt cold and cold. How could ye Shengge feel? Her eyes were like the snake letter of a poisonous snake, which made her feel numb.


    She shivered. She felt numb in her heart. She didn''t want to be afraid, but she couldn''t stand the pressure of Ye Shengge''s eyes.

 Chapter 115

    Bai Luoluo clenched his fist hard, and then he had a lot of confidence. "Ye Shengge, I apologize. Do you still want to keep up with me?"


    Ye Shengge sneered, "if you touch my food, I can make another one, but if you get it on the ground, it will increase the workload of the cleaning aunt. It''s really bad. I think it''s better for you to clean the house. It''s your sincere apology. How about that?"


    what?


    Barrow looked at her in shock. "You, you."


    Murong city has learned the truth of the matter from the crowd discussion, and said with a cold face, "ye Shengge is right. You should not increase the workload of your aunt. Bailuoluo, people should be responsible for what they do!"


    Bai Luoluo couldn''t believe it. "Monitor, how can you"


    Murong city mouth, bailuoluo can''t believe looking at him.


    "Monitor, I"


    Ye Shengge had a good time. "You just said you wanted to apologize to me. Now do you want to go back on it?"


    She''s really just talking.


    Murong city face unhappy, "bailuoluo, since you want to apologize, you have to dare."


    "But it''s not just my fault," he said What to do? It''s different from what I expected.


    She wanted to portray ye Shengge as a bullying villain. Originally, ye Shengge''s reputation was not good, and it would stink as soon as she made it. But she didn''t expect that Murong City, her male god, was also involved.


    Murong city is the monitor, she did not dare to offend, can only sell poor, small face wrinkled, tears shuasha down.


    It''s a pity that Murong city is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    "It''s not your fault. Why do you apologize?" His voice is warm and moist, but if you listen carefully, you can also find that his tone is cold.


    Bailuoluo cried out of breath, did not answer, and kept his head down.


    Ye Shengge thought that bailuoluo had a back move, but he didn''t expect that it was just a small fight, and he was not interested. "Forget it, I''ll clean it. Don''t let everyone think that I bully my classmates."


    Wen Huihui asked for a broom. "Let me help you."


    Two people really started cleaning in front of everyone.


    Murong city stopped ye Shengge, "she knocked over your meal, everyone saw it, wrong is wrong, since you just said, apology is to apologize with the restaurant cleaning aunt, then you have to show sincerity," he looked at the silent Bai Luoluo again, "if it doesn''t want to be demerit, do it well!"


    Belo was pale.


    How can it be? How can Murong comfort her? She is really crying with all her strength. It''s very pitiful.


    She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand.


    Lift eyes, see Murong city is partial head with ye Shengge say what, ye Shengge''s face flashed a faint smile, and Murong City, is happy to continue.


    Bai Luoluo''s heart is shaking. It''s ye Shengge. She''s a bitch. She''s going to disgrace her in front of everyone. She''s going to clean up. She''s going to take revenge.


    Ye Shengge did not expect that Murong city would step in and directly let bailuoluo do the cleaning, and also made a report to the whole grade.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly humiliating to the little girl.


    Bai Luoluo is cleaning and gnashing his teeth. Ye Shengge, I will never let you go.


    After cleaning a restaurant, she sat in her seat tired. Her facial features were distorted because of anger. She angrily took out her mobile phone and said, "Hello, cousin."


    The afternoon class is political geography. In politics class, ye Shengge''s spirit is highly concentrated, and she has done the second paper seriously, but the result is not ideal, Just passed.


    She has a lot to do.


    She promised QingHan that she would study hard.


    It''s just that now she''s really working hard, but her brain is really insensitive to liberal arts, and now she can''t return it to liberal arts and science. She''s also in a state of collapse.


    Today, she has an idea to cheat Wang Qin. Maybe she should search for a tutor when she goes back.


    If she wants to improve her grades as soon as possible, and strive for a better university, at least, she must be an undergraduate.


    Ye Shengge didn''t dare to think much, so he quickly put away his reverie and listened to the class well.


    In the middle of the course, she didn''t understand it very well. She was still very hard, but she took notes very seriously. She also wanted to memorize all the things, and then try to understand them.The headmaster stood outside and knocked on the door of the classroom.


    Nearly 60 years old little old man, but it is the same as 40 years old, he said with a smile, "excuse me, let ye Shengge come out."


    Ye Shengge is stunned. She knows a school manager, but she is not familiar with the headmaster.


    Moreover, the headmaster is not only the headmaster, but also has positions in some departments, so he has been very busy all the time. He also cooperates with the school manager, and their status is equal.


    Ye Shengge even thinks that a headmaster should not be angry because he "punished" Bai Luoluo.


    As she walked, she thought, when she stood in front of the headmaster, she was shocked.


    No, the headmaster''s surname seems to be Bai.


    It can''t really be "ye Shengge, come to the office with me." the headmaster''s tone is gentle, with the old man''s unique kindness, and doesn''t look angry at all.


    Ye Shengge is a little uneasy. After all, for those who are superior to others, they are not happy or angry.


    Along the way, her heart was up and down, like on an oil pan, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    The headmaster pushed open the door of the office, and Anhua came out in a hurry, "headmaster, can I ask you something?"


    As soon as he came out, he saw that ye Shengge, who was following the headmaster, was completely confused, "Anhua?"


    Anhua shook his press card and said with a smile, "headmaster, thank you for your convenience. May I have a chat with ye Shengge alone?"


    They were all girls. It seemed that they still knew each other. The principal said with a smile, "yes, there is a rest room by the side."


    Anhua thanks and pulls ye Shengge into the next room.


    Ye Shengge looks suspicious and looks at the girl in front of her. Anhua knows her very well. She''s a silly white sweet girl. She came to school today, dressed in professional clothes and light make-up. She''s like a little girl in the workplace. But she''s still a silly elder sister, "you come here, what''s the matter with me? Is dad looking for me?"


    Recently, she didn''t go home, or even answer anluoqing''s phone call. Of course, she was really angry with anluoqing''s self assertion, but in the end, her feelings are still there, and she will go back sooner or later.


    So she''s not surprised that anluoqing came to her.

 Chapter 116

    Anhua is mysterious, carefully looked at the door, and then closed the door, "Shengge, where have you been recently? You don''t know. Dad is so worried. Now he smokes every day. I think he knows he''s sorry for you."


    One thing ye Shengge is right, but he is not trusted. It''s hard to put anything on anyone.


    She is a rebellious girl, kind of things can''t think of, for a moment drilled the horn tip is also excusable, Anhua helpless, "you go back."


    Ye Shengge sat on one side holding his cheek, "I won''t go back for the time being."


    "Shengge, are you threatened by someone? Don''t worry, my father and I will support you. Don''t hurt yourself." Anhua said suddenly.


    Ye Shengge''s face changed and he squinted at Anhua. If he didn''t know something, silly Baitian wouldn''t have told her, "Anhua, who have you met, or what do you know?"


    Anhua''s face suddenly collapsed.


    She wanted to set up ye Shengge to see if she was threatened.


    But how, was ye Shengge found out?


    What a failure.


    She can only admit, carefully took ye Shengge''s hand, "then you tell me, what''s the matter, I promise, I won''t tell Dad."


    Although Anhua is silly and sweet, he can definitely make a big difference.


    Ye Shengge looked at her, "is someone looking for you?"


    If Gu Jingchen dares to threaten her friend, she will not let go of that. It''s too hateful.


    Anhua''s head shakes like a rattle, "no, no cliff, Shengge, I''m worried about you. You don''t live on campus, you don''t rent a house, and your classmates don''t live, so I''m afraid you''ll be abducted."


    Ye Shengge: ha ha, it''s good that you haven''t been abducted.


    However, how did she know that she didn''t live in school, didn''t rent a house, and didn''t stay at her classmate''s home? She narrowed her eyes. Ye Shengge looked at her and said, "investigate me?"


    Anhua''s heart was full of alarm bells. What to do? He was killed by Ye Shengge''s routine again.


    "Shengge, Keke, I, I am"


    Ye Shengge waved his hand, "you go back and tell Dad, I''ll go home at the weekend."


    Anhua a face of surprise, "really?"


    Ye Shengge is speechless, "is it good to cheat you as a dog?"


    An Huacai began the interview with ease.


    After school in the afternoon, the network has already started to explode.


    Ye Shengge in front of the camera, tears, "I know, justice may be late, but never absent."


    Then, she got up and bowed in front of the camera, "I thank my netizens for supporting me, and thank you for being fearless of power and willing to speak for me."


    Wipe the tears, "I was framed, the most hit is my father, he is really a clean good official, sorry dad, let you get the unwarranted insult, should be punished is me, why do you want to resign, is I should drop out of school ah" at the end, is sobbing.


    A video, like a bomb has fallen into the sea, blowing up the waves.


    "Damn it, mayor Jiang deceives people too much. Just because of his own children''s affairs, let mayor an''s TV station apologize?"


    "Up to now, mayor an still doesn''t have any intention to investigate, and doesn''t want to go into politics. It''s probably heartbroken."


    "I hope mayor ANN is still mayor."


    "Is ye Shengge the only one I feel pitiful about?"


    "Ye Shengge and I are classmates. She is very nice. Today, she was bullied by her classmates. As a result, she was rescued by the monitor and asked the white lotus to clean the restaurant. It''s really a pleasure."


    Jiang Xuan is playing games at home. Recently, he is really out of luck. He meets Cheng Hui to play the game of stir frying Sheng Ge with sugar and stewing Chinese wolfberry, and he loses to the ground.


    The rank falls fast. He looks at his hard won Game and is abused. His heart is seriously unbalanced. A city will play with wolfberry. Don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill you.


    He was still fierce, and suddenly a big hand waved and hit him hard in the face.


    Jiang Xuan was immediately beaten, mouth will curse, turned around to find that it was his own Laozi.


    "Why did you hit me?" On Jiang Xuan''s white face, red finger prints suddenly appear. He is almost angry. He is so big that he is beaten by Ye Shengge and Luo Jing for the second time.


    Or was he always rebellious object, Jiang Yantian hit.


    "You son of a bitch, I didn''t kill you." Jiang Yantian was haggard, with a little white beard on his chin and scarlet eyes. He raised his hand to fight.Although Jiang Xuan had injuries on his body, he couldn''t move. He ran out quickly and said, "are you going to hit me? I think you''re going to kill me, and then live with your Qingren? "


    "Shut up Jiang Yantian roared angrily, "if you still want to be the mayor''s son, be honest with me." The way he gritted his teeth was like a raging fire, hard to contain.


    Jiang Xuan Leng for a while, how to return a responsibility?


    Jiang Yantian used to hate him, but after all, he just scolded Jiang Xuan, especially after Jiang Xuan''s mother died.


    Now, it''s the first time.


    Jiang Xuan forgot the pain on his face, "what happened?"


    Jiang Yantian seems to be turned on by two words, and quickly climbs up his cheek dejectedly. He covers his forehead and asks, "what exactly is ye Shengge?"


    He has checked that ye Shengge has no friendship with the media. Even Anhua is just a little reporter. If it is not for the help of big people, how can he have the ability now?


    JiangXuan didn''t react, subconsciously said, "what backstage can she have, an anluoqing is not you do it?"


    Mayors are all competing for jobs. An Luoqing has made great achievements one year. If he is competing, Jiang Yantian is not a rival at all. Therefore, there are so many things.


    Jiang Yan cold day hum a, "waste!"


    JiangXuan gas bad, "you say, don''t personal attack."


    "Personal attack? What I''m talking about now is nice. You can check it on the Internet by yourself. What''s the matter Jiang Yantian pulled his tie impatiently and went upstairs immediately.


    Entering the study, he slammed the door and took out his mobile phone. "Mr. Liu, I think we can talk about what we said before!"


    People over there don''t know what to say, Jiang Yantian''s face changed, "how, do you want to go back?" He seems to be deliberately reminding, "you and I are involved in too many interests."


    "Hello, hello?" The other side seems to have said something unpleasant and hang up the phone directly. Jiang Yantian''s face is very blue.


    After seeing the news on the Internet, Jiang Xuan is so scared that he calls Su Jin. How can a fool make things look like this?


    But the call came and no one answered.


    He didn''t know that in the Su family, it was already earth shaking.

 Chapter 117

    "Big brother, you have offended the big man. Now the company has been beaten down, do you still want to hold the power?" It was su Lisheng, the third wife of the Su family, who was very tactful, but he was too tactful. The old man of the Su family didn''t give him the right.


    Su Weishan rubs his eyebrows. Yesterday, Su Jin was sent back with only one breath left. People at that time warned him that one time is just a lesson. If he dares to target ye Shengge, he can''t afford the consequences.


    Did not expect, a lesson so big, Su''s stock float, must have reached the freezing point.


    Su Lisheng touched the lady beside him, "wife, I don''t think big brother wants to delegate power. Let''s go first."


    But the third wife didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at Su Weishan and asked, "where''s elder brother and elder sister-in-law?"


    Su Weishan looks at his sister-in-law.


    Over the years, she seems to have no change at all, just like when we first met, flowers bloom on the street, which made his heart burst.


    It''s just a pity that the king of Xiang had no intention and the goddess was merciless.


    He dropped his eyelids, light mouth, "back to my mother''s home."


    Chen Qingzhi was a little surprised. She was a little worried between her good-looking eyebrows and eyes? Big brother, now the Su family is in a whirlpool of public opinion, you are a "big brother"


    "She also has a cousin named Zhang Li, who has a good relationship for several years." Su Weishan is very melancholy, and Zhang Li has a lot of assets, but when his wife goes back, Zhang Li immediately chooses not to help when he hears that the person he offends is ye Shengge.


    Su Weishan thought about it carefully. It seems that he was trapped by Ye Sheng''s song at the beginning.


    He didn''t care about the child, but who knows, her backstage is mysterious and powerful. Even he is a veteran of the market, he has been beaten into an appearance.


    Chen Qingzhi nodded, voice or soft, "that, Ji Hanyou?"


    Su Weishan looked at her and finally relaxed.


    It''s a topic he didn''t want to mention in front of Chen Qingzhi.


    Does he want to say that it is because Ji Hanyou''s mother looks like her so much that he will be haunted and have Ji Hanyou?


    Under the gloomy look, Su Weishan said slowly, "Su''s children can''t be exiled. It was my fault, but the children were innocent."


    Chen Qingzhi didn''t speak. Her white face and skin were beautiful, just like a peeled litchi.


    When the couple came out, Su Lisheng immediately let go of Chen Qingzhi''s hand, "Oh, is it enough to lead his cousin? Now it''s enough to lead my elder brother?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Qingzhi is very angry, "my cousin and I are clear, be careful what comes out of the mouth!"


    "OK, OK," Su Lisheng''s face was very gloomy. He felt disgusted when he saw her more. "Your cousin is a senior official, I can''t afford it?"


    Chen Qingzhi looked at his back and sighed helplessly. Then she took a taxi and went to the villa in the suburbs.


    There was no one in the villa, but it wasn''t long before someone opened the door. Chen Qingzhi stood up and watched the tall man come in.


    The man''s body carries a kind of fierce breath, but when he sees her, he looks gentle. He blocks most of the sunshine outside the door, just like a God with golden light on his body and does not eat fireworks.


    No matter how many times I saw him, it was still the initial throb. Her bright red lips moved. Before the word "cousin" came out, her body was grabbed and her head hit a strong chest.


    "Gardenia, long time no see." Dongfang Shuo can''t bear the warmth in her arms, but she has to let go.


    Chen Qingzhi''s heart is more bitter. Clearly, she is only a child adopted by the Chen family, but she is his cousin in name. They can''t be together, never.


    "How are you, cousin?" Chen Qingzhi light smile, charming look, more worried.


    Now Dongfang Shuo is in the cabinet. She can''t mess with him or influence him. So today''s business is over.


    Dongfang Shuo pet drowned smile, "without you, when better." He also thought, give up now all, leave with the beloved, the world is big, they can always shelter.


    However, he is responsible for the whole oriental family. A little mistake is the shame of the whole family. He can do nothing, but he can''t affect the family.


    He is a member of the Oriental family and has the most basic responsibility.


    Chen Qingzhi also understand, two people are bitter heart unceasingly, silent for a while, Dongfang Shuo just slowly mouth, "Su things, I heard."


    Chen Qingzhi is a little ashamed. For many years, she hasn''t asked Dongfang Shuo to help her. But now, she has the cheek to ask for help. In fact, she doesn''t want to. But if Su Lisheng really replaces Su Weishan, I''m afraid her life will be even worse.Once, she was selfish.


    "Cousin, can you keep the Su family?" She bit the lip, delicate body against the man''s arms, "is my last shelter."


    The people of the Chen family, knowing her mind, naturally don''t want her, otherwise, they will get into trouble.


    Now, for this reason, the apparent peace is only because she has been sheltered by Dongfang Shuo.


    Although Dongfang Shuo didn''t know who was dealing with the Su family, it was ye Shengge who was offended by the Su family. It''s not hard to guess who was behind the attack.


    If others, Dongfang Shuo of course did not hesitate to start.


    Unfortunately, even with the help of the whole family, he may not be able to protect the Su family.


    "Gardenia, do you only want the Su family?" He sighed, "if you want, I can give you some small companies of Dongfang family."


    "No, no," Chen Qingzhi refused, "cousin, I can''t have any contact with you, you know."


    Dongfang Shuo''s face was a little dark.


    He wanted to help, but he had no position.


    "I''ll find a way," Dongfang Shuo finally decided.


    Since this matter is caused by Ye Shengge, let her solve it.


    "Did you hear that Su Jin dropped out of school?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t drop out of school after soaking your own brother, will you let others compete with each other?"


    When ye Shengge was in school, he heard a lot of comments.


    For Su Jin, in fact, she has some sympathy, but she won''t really help. After all, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    But it''s strange that she only used Su Jin''s mobile phone to record the video. Only she knew this. Who could it be? She got a message at that time?


    Is it that Su Jin''s mobile phone has been hacked off, or is it related to the bodyguards who followed Su Weishan?


    But now the Su family is in turmoil. Maybe you can try to check it.


    After all, she wants to see if someone can hack her program, if it''s the person she''s looking for.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she took out her mobile phone and took a deep breath. The expression on her face suddenly turned into flattery, "husband, it''s me."

 Chapter 118

    "I can hear it." The other side a pair of I don''t still use you to remind of tone, let ye Shengge have a kind of want to strangle his impulse.


    Hum.


    Of course, I only dare to be cruel in my heart.


    "I want you to do me a favor. I want two people. You won''t refuse, will you?" Ye Shengge blinked at the stars. Unfortunately, Gu Jingchen couldn''t see it. Otherwise, he would have agreed.


    The other side pondered for a while, ye Shengge could feel it, and the breath in the microphone was a little cold, "reward!"


    Shit!


    Do you want to make it clear.


    Words out, it is strange silence.


    Ye Sheng can''t even breathe.


    There was no sound on the phone.


    Ye Shengge''s heart didn''t dare to beat, and his chest would be stuffy.


    Fortunately, her psychological endurance was ok, otherwise she would have fainted.


    "Good." Waiting for a long time, when she thought Gu Jingchen was asleep, she heard his low and sexy tone.


    Ye Shengge is a little confused.


    What? She''s on.


    She can''t understand.


    Hey, tyrant, don''t drive.


    Ye Shengge''s face turned red and hung up quickly.


    She is really more and more dead, the other side is a tyrant, tyrant, tyrant!


    The little heart''s going to tighten.


    Ye Shengge covers his heart and quickly takes his mobile phone to watch the news to divert his attention.


    In the villa, Gu Jingchen stares at his mobile phone and is very focused on the black screen of the mobile phone, as if he can see a flower on it.


    Rong Ling is a veteran of Huacong. Looking at Gu Jingchen''s "yearning for spring", there must be something wrong.


    "Cough, boss, what are you doing? Is the mobile phone very good-looking?" Young master Rong knows why he asked. He always looks like he needs beating.


    Gu Jingchen coldly glanced at him, "curiosity killed the cat, ever heard of it?"


    Rong Ling shrinks his neck, doesn''t he? He doesn''t see anything.


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "go and do something."


    Rong Ling covered his arm in plaster cast. "Can you be a little compassionate? I''m sick now." It still hurts.


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyelids, just like the calm sea suddenly surging waves, scared Rong Ling''s heart to break, "you say, you say, I do everything, can''t I?"


    Gu Jingchen pointed to the bandage on his body, "clear up in three minutes."


    Your daughter-in-law beat a person, still can''t let a person pretend, moreover, it''s really painful, OK.


    When Rong Ling put on his clothes, he found that his arm was nothing but dislocated. It hurt a lot yesterday, but it''s much better today. It''s his own playwright who has to do that.


    Of course, the wound on his face is real.


    "Check the Su family, especially the bodyguards. Bring back the suspicious ones." After Gu Jingchen''s orders, he will go upstairs to his study to deal with the matter.


    Rong Ling grabbed him, "what is it? My kind of identity to investigate a small Su family, boss, you are not mistaken, I even if it is free to live, you can not insult me


    Gu Jingchen looked back, the mountain of the body as high as the general pressure, the momentum of shocking, "you, also use insult."


    Subtext: your identity is to investigate the Su family.


    Rongling was petrified on the spot.


    For Mao he felt that he was out of favor now.


    Now he finally feels that he can form a disfavor group with 17. He wants to be the team leader. Maybe someone will continue to join in the future.


    The news is still fermenting. The Secretary of the mayor issued three statements within one day, and some untrue malicious attacks, made criticisms, and put down the words. If there are any rumors, they will be severely punished.


    What kind of statements should have been very dignified, and many people should have apologized. Unexpectedly, some statements are like catalysts. The voice on the Internet is getting more and more outrageous.


    There are even people digging out the truth about the mayor''s adoption of Qingren and the death of the mayor''s wife.


    JiangXuan see the war burning to his mother, the fist of resentment fell on the table, a layer of glass above, suddenly cracked.


    Actually dare to take his mother to make an article, really when he JiangXuan is a dead man?Now I call my younger brothers, but what I think of is that some people usually take his lead, but now they can''t avoid it.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m short of money. Oh, my father called me."


    "Sorry, I can''t get out now. I have to do my homework."


    A lot of reasons, not even reasons.


    Jiang Xuan angrily smashed the mobile phone.


    Su Jin that fool''s mobile phone can''t get through, some people refuse to help, he now, really want to be ye Shengge forced to death?


    impossible!


    If they don''t help, he will.


    Jiang Xuan''s eyes are cold and his face is cold. He finds the people left by his mother and asks them for help. Some of them are loyal. When he hears Jiang Xuan''s orders, he doesn''t even question them.


    Gu Jingchen decided to pick up his little wife.


    What ye Shengge asked him to find out was basically clear. The bodyguards didn''t have any problems. It was very simple. He looked at his watch carelessly, and the time passed bit by bit. There was still half an hour left before the end of self-study in the evening.


    Rong Ling volunteered to drive here. He thought he could see a good play. As a result, he has been waiting in the car for an hour. Do you want to be forced.


    Now single dogs are not qualified to be abused.


    "Why don''t I ask the headmaster to leave early?" Rong Ling made suggestions.


    He has a good relationship with the headmaster. He is the little prince of the nightclub. Headmaster? Hehe, old prince.


    Gu Jingchen gave him an eye knife, cold snow general breath frozen bone marrow, "more mouth, on their own roll down."


    Get out of here!


    Rong Ling''s heart is bitter.


    He finally understood why when he was driving instead of seventeen, seventeen''s face was filled with joy.


    That kid, he''s learned how to count people.


    "Well, how is my sister-in-law studying, boss? You''re a genius. My daughter-in-law can''t be a fool."


    Rong Ling''s heart is full of sorrow. No matter how talented he is, he can''t match Gu Jingchen''s.


    Almost normal people are just like fools in front of Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "better than you."


    Well, of course, Rong Ling can''t continue to damage ye Shengge''s little fox.


    I''m so angry.


    The boss''s routine is really getting deeper and deeper.


    Rong Ling changed the topic, "well, why do we stop at a intersection? What if my sister-in-law doesn''t come out to see you?"


    See Gu Jingchen didn''t answer, his random guess, "shouldn''t sister-in-law think you can''t handle it, so just don''t let you pass?"


    Ha ha, you know the truth.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Jingchen''s face was as dark as ink. Rong Ling only felt that the sky was a bit gloomy again.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he did not dare to die.


    But his heart is very curious, ye Shengge in the end with what method, can let Gu Jingchen so obedient.


    Of course, he couldn''t figure it out. He could only look at the school gate. After class, ye Shengge walked out in a hurry. She didn''t see Luo Jing today, but she received news from Luo Jing that Gu Jingchen was coming. Although she was a little uncomfortable with the news, she couldn''t offend the tyrant. She just came out of the school, In front of my eyes is a black!


    At night, the sight is not good, ye Shengge and Ben didn''t notice anything.


    Of course, even if the vision is good, she may not be able to find out, because the other party is obviously a practitioner, she was caught in a black bag, and even had no chance to resist.


    What''s more, there was a smell in the bag. She just smelled it and fainted.


    Rong Ling stares at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    Actually someone dare to move Ye Sheng song, live impatient.


    But Gu Jingchen roared, "catch up!"


    Just now, they were chatting with each other, so their vigilance was not as high as before, and because they were separated by a street, they wanted to help, but they couldn''t.


    Rong Ling was driving nervously.


    I don''t dare to stop them too fast, for fear that the other party is vicious, and I don''t dare to be too slow, because the other party is very cunning, and has been turning the corner, trying to eliminate other people''s attention.


    Fortunately, Rong Ling has been trained as a means of anti reconnaissance since childhood.


    After walking a big circle with the front van, I watched the van enter a villa.


    Maybe a villa others don''t know, but rongling, as a little prince at night, is particularly clear, his face pale¡° Boss, I used to talk about the golden cave. The girls in the cave can get more than 100000 yuan in one night''s consumption, but they are very demanding and open-minded


    "Shut up


    Gu Jingchen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Seeing that he wanted to get out of the car and look for someone, Rong Ling stopped him in a hurry. "Boss, there are dragons and snakes in it. Many of them are on the road. If something is misunderstood, we will be in trouble."


    Gu Jingchen pushed away his hand, "if you dare to stop me, you are ready to pay for the loss of your family."


    It''s not just talking, it''s not bluffing, it''s just saying.


    Rong Ling had an idea. "Boss, I''ll ask people to find out who''s in it. You know, if we go in rashly, they''ll hide my sister-in-law. We can''t find her. Instead, we''ll scare the snake. And you know my sister-in-law''s temper. If she gets into trouble, the other party will tear her apart."


    "Look for it right away. Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jingchen impatiently interrupted him.


    Hehe, he doesn''t want to help.


    After calling his friend, Rong Ling lowered his voice. "It''s from Dongfang family."


    Gu Jingchen leaned on the back seat of the car, "how long will our people be able to arrive?"


    Rong Ling estimated, "fifteen minutes!"


    Ye Shengge was splashed with cold water before she woke up. In front of her eyes, there was a pink ceiling. She turned her eyes and saw a middle-aged woman dressed as a lady. She was very kind with a smile. "Oh, it''s really nice. Tell Mr. Zhang that I found it."


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know who she is, but according to her dress and tone of voice, she looks like a person in the wind and moon, and can''t help frowning, "who are you, why do you want to kidnap me?"


    Woman ha ha a smile, "see you some elder sister-in-law year, ask of all is some don''t nourish of problem, come to us in, that but straightforward crooked." After she died, she still had a few crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes, which contrasted with her white face, making ye Shengge want to hit someone.


    Please, don''t be disgusting.


    Ye Shengge moved and frowned.


    Her body is not unable to move, but as if the range of action will not be too large.


    For example, her hand can be raised, but it can only be raised 15 cm. No matter how high it is, her hand will feel soft and can''t move at all.


    What happened?


    "You drugged me?" Ye Shengge thought of the smell in the bag and turned pale, "why do you want to treat me like that? I don''t seem to have seen you before. You haven''t offended you. "


    The woman''s smile is more brilliant, "come to us, it''s not to offend, OK, I won''t let people beat you, but the first guest you have to wait on, otherwise, hum, I''ll make your life worse than death."Women''s eyes suddenly become cold up, people can''t help a shiver and then a shiver.


    Ye Shengge is so soft that he can''t escape.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is some despair.


    If she can go out, she will burn the house to the ground.


    I''m so angry.


    "Mr. Zhang, the woman you want to feel like has arrived. Have a look?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you are really a place, just a room. Come on, I''ll open the door for you."


    The woman''s voice came again, but with flattery and disgust.


    When the door is opened, ye Shengge looks warily towards the door and suddenly his face changes greatly.


    The man at the door didn''t seem to notice her. He just let the woman out and closed the door.


    He just looked over and said, "Why are you?" The man''s face was as black as ink.


    Ye Shengge can hardly move, but he won''t show weakness. "Zhang Heng, I didn''t expect that you still like a place. It''s really impressive."


    Zhang Heng in response to come over, face immediately collapsed, "I didn''t think it was you."


    "Who do you want to be and who do you want to harm?" Ye Shengge said with a sneer, "at the beginning, your affectionate money and your vows to heaven were all meant for fun?"


    "No," Zhang Heng was a little flustered. "My feelings for you are true. I just miss you so much that I came to a place. I spent a lot of money trying to find someone with the same temperament as you. I didn''t expect that."


    "Unexpectedly, they robbed me? Hehe, I want to say you are smart, or do you admire your foolishness? " Ye Shengge is going to be so angry that she was kidnapped because of an asshole.


    Zhang Heng didn''t dare to go forward. "Ye Shengge, you have to believe me. I don''t mean to betray you. I just want to find a kind of girl to chat with and solve my missing. I really don''t have it."


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to talk nonsense, "since there is no, let me go!"

 Chapter 120

    Zhang Heng knows ye Shengge''s ability. He nods, "well, you can go. I won''t stop you. I''ll help you to open the side."


    Ye Shengge is relieved. Fortunately, he has a conscience.


    Zhang Heng walked towards the door a few steps, suddenly his eyes flashed a bit gloomy, "how can you stay in bed?"


    Ye Shengge''s face turned pale slightly.


    Zhang Heng is toward her step by step, "is not, the body uncomfortable?"


    Ye Shengge was furious immediately, "you don''t have to worry, you don''t want to come here."


    Zhang Heng stares at her for a while, and finally laughs. He stares at her with great interest, as if he is looking at his prey. "Can''t you move?"


    Ye Shengge''s face was chilly, and his whole body seemed to be pricked with thorns, writhing uneasily.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes suddenly changed to look up, "Sheng song, you are really beautiful."


    In the sound, with a natural intoxication.


    Like a person who has never seen nature, he suddenly smells the fragrance of flowers, which is amazing and beautiful. It forms a strong stimulation in his heart. He is reluctant to go. He wants to pick the beautiful fish and sheep flowers in full bloom.


    "Shengge, I like you very much. I really like you." Zhang Heng''s heart seems to be melting. He can''t remember how he likes a girl, but when he met her for the first time, he was totally hurt by her, so he remembered a natural and unrestrained girl.


    Her face is always full of heroism.


    Her character is always jealous of evil.


    He appreciated her and unconsciously pleased her.


    It''s just that ye Shengge usually plays truant, and his wind rating is not good. He''s worried that his identity will be lowered, and he never admits it.


    But now, what if I admit it?


    In front of true love, he is not afraid of any gossip, he is a man, to hold up a day for his beloved girl, he will take good care of her in the future, will never let her have any damage.


    Like a piece of milk candy, soft, very comfortable, people can''t help but want to bite.


    He lowered his head and gently brushed away the broken hair in front of her forehead. The bright and clean forehead was exposed, as bright as the crescent moon. Zhang Heng only felt that his body was like a fire. The fire was raging. He couldn''t control it, and he didn''t want to control it.


    He''s crazy about a girl.


    "Shengge, you can rest assured that I will treat you all my life, only for you."


    Ye Shengge scolded, "stop it, asshole. If you dare to touch me, I will kill you."


    Zhang Heng''s hand meal, you can see ye Shengge red face, fresh lips, his reason, immediately burned out, "Shengge, you don''t be shy."


    "Go to your mother''s shyness, let me go!" Ye Shengge wants to move, but she doesn''t have any strength on her body. Her restless twists are more like a call to men.


    Ye Shengge is extremely ashamed and indignant. She has grown so big that she has never been so wronged. Gu Jingchen, you bastard, it must be because of you. I''m so good at ordinary times, and I won''t offend people.


    You bastard, you can''t. You''re here to save me.


    She would like to greet his eight generation ancestors, "if you don''t come to save me, I''ll break up with you."


    Ah, so much for fake marriage.


    Ye Shengge is so anxious that she even forgets that when a sudden situation happened before, she always tried to escape by herself. She even began to rely on the tyrant when she didn''t know when to start.


    Her face is as red as a ripe strawberry, and her hands are as soft as noodles. She can''t push the people in front of her.


    Gu Jingchen, if you don''t come again, I''ll kill you when I go out.


    Gu Jingchen, you bastard, where are you?


    She was about to collapse.


    Zhang Heng bent down, he can''t wait, want to kiss Fangze.


    The perfect woman looks like a flower swaying in the breeze. He can''t help holding ye Shengge''s cheek and looking at her affectionately, "Shengge, I love you."


    Wu Wu Ye Sheng Ge doesn''t want to kiss someone. She tries her best to turn her head. Zhang Heng''s head is against her cheek. The hot smell is like the magma just erupted. It''s plain and frightening.


    Ye Shengge saw that he was going to get up, and she was even more worried. In her hurry, she suddenly called "ah".


    Zhang Heng some panic, "Sheng song, what''s the matter with you, I hurt you."Ye Shengge looks at the opportunity, uses all his strength, suddenly gets up and bites down his ear.


    Oh, it hurts!


    Zhang Heng pushes ye Shengge away and covers his ears. Blood gushes out of his fingers and drips down the back of his hand.


    Ye Shengge was pushed to the ground, and the floor was cold. She could not help shivering. But the cold stimulation made her more powerful. Pressing on the floor, she got up carefully and cried, "don''t touch me, or I will die with you."


    She observed for a while, simply biting the tip of her tongue, "if you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Because of the pain, Zhang Heng''s confused mind has recovered. He first stares at ye Shengge in amazement, and then suddenly retreats, "ye Shengge, don''t be impulsive, I won''t touch you, don''t hurt yourself, don''t, don''t"


    Ye Shengge looks at him warily. Not all fools can see it. Zhang Heng is a little different now, just, She is still very cautious, after all, people can act now.


    Zhang Heng explained, "I don''t know why I came to you. And just now, I must have been drugged. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." he bit the tip of his tongue and became more sober. "I came here only when bailuoluo invited me. In addition, I mainly accompanied Jiang Xuan to drink. They casually ordered a girl for me, I really didn''t know it was you. "


    A string said down, Zhang Heng face anxious, sincere words, not like a lie.


    Ye Shengge feels that her strength seems to be pulled away. She can''t sleep, she can''t hold the wall, she leans on the wall, and a cool feeling can keep her awake for a while, but her consciousness is still a little lax. "Do you know the woman who brought me here?"


    The brain is not clear, speak also some not clear, ye Shengge added, "just call you Zhang Ye!"


    Zhang Heng was stunned for a moment, as if he was seriously recalling what happened just now. After a while, he said, "it should be sister Wan. She is the person in charge of the company, and there are many young ladies under her hand."


    In short, it''s pimping.


    Think of that woman''s words, ye Shengge feel disgusted, she usually, is it so forced prostitution?


    It''s a shame.

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Heng looked at her body crumbling, want to come to help her, ye Shengge''s eyes immediately turned cold, "you don''t move!"


    Zhang Heng quickly stopped, "good, good, I don''t understand, ye Shengge, how are you now, I think you are also in what medicine?"


    He knew that there were many kinds of drugs in sister Wan, which were specially used to deal with little girls. He was a little worried, "what do you feel, do you want me to help you?"


    How can he help?


    Ye Shengge stared at him in disgust, cold eyes like ice, "you let me go, now!"


    Zhang Heng did not dare to mess, can only stand in place patiently explained, "Wan sister belongs to the second in charge, you a person, it is impossible to leave."


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "well, you will die with me!" She is not joking. She stepped forward and grabbed the chair beside her. "With my strength now, I can lift a chair and hit you or me. No one can escape." she calmly analyzed the current situation. As Zhang Heng said, she can''t escape alone.


    But if she doesn''t try, she''ll just wait to die.


    So, spell it.


    She pointed to the next window, "although I don''t know what floor it is, I jump down and I will die, which leads to the police. Do you think you can get rid of the relationship?" Knowing that the chair was not threatening, she weighted it up.


    Looking at ye Shengge''s passing towards the window, Zhang Heng was shocked. He waved his hand and cried, "no, I''ll let you go, let you go!"


    Ye Shengge was relieved at last.


    Zhang Heng put forward the conditions.


    "Ye Shengge, as I said just now, the guard is very strong. You can''t leave alone. You can let me be your hostage!"


    Ye Shengge sneers, "do you think I''m a fool?" Go over there and take him? What''s the difference between the two? She has little strength now. If she is caught by him in the opposite direction, isn''t her failure?


    Zhang Heng knew that he had no credibility. "If you really want to go, you''d better go right from the next floor. It''s the top private room. It''s either rich or expensive. If there''s a big noise, sister Wan doesn''t dare to tell you anything."


    "Why should I believe you?" Ye Shengge made up her mind. Once, she wanted to walk to the left.


    Zhang Heng sighed and said helplessly, "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. But ye Shengge, I like you and won''t hurt you."


    Ye Shengge frowns and thinks that when Jiang Xuan wants someone to beat him, Zhang Heng deliberately releases water.


    Is what he said true.


    But ye Shengge didn''t want to delay his time and didn''t think much about it. He went directly to the door, shook his confused head and forced himself to wake up. Then he opened the door and went out.


    Zhang Heng watched her leave, worried, can only carefully follow.


    Ye Shengge finally walked to the right, but as soon as she went out, sister Wan''s people already got the news, "catch her!"


    "Don''t you move!" Zhang Heng stopped those people, but his kung fu was not the opponent of some bodyguards, so he was put down directly.


    Ye Shengge turns around and runs.


    It''s a pity that her strength is not enough. After a few steps, she will fall down. However, the bodyguards catch up with her and reach for her. Ye Shengge bites her teeth, drags the ornaments on the side railings and smashes them at the bodyguards.


    "No, sister Wan''s baby, three million!"


    Ye Shengge saw that those people did not dare to come forward, so he simply stood up with the railing, and then carefully looked at the people.


    They stare at her like hungry wolves, but they dare not step forward.


    Ye Shengge is not stupid. He immediately turns around and drags a piece of porcelain.


    "You bitch, don''t touch some baby, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Put it down!"


    "Let go!"


    Ye Shengge''s mouth is tickled. It seems that they are worried about some treasures.


    In fact, sister Wan is really generous. The valuable things are placed on the railings of the corridor. Although they are beautiful, they are too luxurious.


    It''s just right. It''s cheap for her.


    Ye Shengge let go!


    "Pa!"


    The porcelain fell on the floor, all in pieces.


    Everyone''s face is livid, "smelly girl, I''ll kill you!"


    Someone wants to rush over again. Ye Shengge reaches for another one.


    The man stopped obediently.Ye Shengge knows that some valuable things are his own talisman.


    She pulled another one and took it carefully. Then she stepped back slowly. No matter how long she could hold it, she would run.


    The bodyguards were afraid to step forward.


    If someone wants to be opportunistic, ye Shengge will drop one directly.


    Those bodyguards dare not come, but the voice of abuse is more and more ugly, the voice is also growing.


    The people in the private room seemed to be disturbed. They yanked the door open, "who dares to make a noise in the room?"


    When the bodyguards saw the people coming out, they suddenly became dumb and didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that under such circumstances, she could rely on her personal identity to be safe for a moment.


    As long as it is to call Gu Jingchen, he knows his situation, will not sit idly by.


    As long as the people of the Empire want to sell Gu Jingchen''s favor.


    Unfortunately, she turned her head and saw a familiar face.


    When the other party saw her, she was also slightly stunned, "is it you?"


    Ye Shengge sneered, "I didn''t expect to meet you in the park."


    The bodyguards looked at each other face to face, what to do? A woman seems to know a big man.


    Or one of them is more measured, immediately informed sister Wan.


    "Mr. Gao," the leading bodyguard said first, "this is a person who has just been recruited by our club. I''m not in charge. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Shengge turns and stares at him.


    Gao Sheng, her first opponent in the competition.


    At that time, she had two opponents. Unfortunately, the won is still in prison, and the won''s family is still running.


    See him, ye Shengge''s brain hole big open, kidnap oneself of affair, is the person of Han family?


    After all, it has something to do with the won''s going to jail.


    If so, everything will be clear.


    Sister Wan also said that she had offended others.


    Oh, I didn''t expect so many soldiers to bend their intestines.


    When Gao Sheng saw ye Shengge, he was also surprised.


    In his opinion, ye Shengge still has some appreciation. After all, when fighting in the air, she won herself, and she was aboveboard.


    With the help of Dongfang family, he also checked ye Shengge. Before taking part in the competition, she had hardly received any training. He also cherished her talent.


    It''s just a pity that Dongfang Yu hates her. She is Gu Jingchen''s person and destined to be not so friendly with them.


    He calm face, cold voice asks a way, "ye Shengge, you work in?"

 Chapter 122

    Ye Shengge grasped the porcelain in his hand and sneered, "I want to make money. Do I need to sell myself?"


    Gao Sheng frowned. It''s true that although ye Shengge''s words sound like big words, he knew that ye Shengge was not meant to be fun after he had experienced ye Shengge''s ability.


    "If you let her go, you''ll give me face." Gao Sheng pondered for a while, no matter whether Gu Jingchen could be a human, but after all, he didn''t want ye Shengge to be persecuted.


    The bodyguards looked at each other.


    They know the status of being promoted. Although a man''s official position is not high, he has been following Dongfang Yu all the time. He has a bright future, and he can''t be sure that he will rise to the sky tomorrow.


    In a club, they also know some hidden rules and dare not offend Gao Sheng. They can only say in embarrassment, "Mr. Gao, a woman, is appointed by sister Wan. We can''t make the decision. If Mr. Gao likes it, why don''t we talk to sister Wan?"


    Gao Sheng frowns. Zhou Wan is a woman who sleeps too much and has too much backstage. Even if he meets Zhou Wan, he wants to please him.


    After all, pillow side wind is really terrible.


    Ye Shengge could see his dilemma. Instead, he said smartly, "Gao Sheng, if you want to help, please call me. You know who I want to call!"


    Gao Sheng''s heart trembled.


    Yes, Zhou Wan can''t offend, but Gu Jingchen can''t.


    He didn''t know that the Han family could not get the won out even though they had used all their relations, just because Gu Jingchen did it.


    "Gao Sheng, what''s the matter?" Inside the room, there was a cold voice.


    The bodyguards were silent and immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Ye Shengge also remembers a sound.


    Gao Sheng immediately bent down and looked into the room, "young master, yes"


    "Oh?" The man gave a cold hum, and then came the sound of footsteps.


    The man''s shoes are beating on the floor, with a low and slow tone, beating in people''s hearts.


    Oh, my God, young master Dongfang is also here.


    A Ye Sheng song is really powerful. Young master Dongfang knows it.


    Sister Wan met the iron plate for the first time.


    At the door, a joyful figure fell down, like a great iceberg. Under the lazy look, the eyes were cold as ice.


    Ye Shengge took a breath of cool air. Although his IQ is not as good as Gu Jingchen''s, his momentum is not inferior to that of Gu Jingchen. Even if he doesn''t say anything, the dignity and pride between raising his hands and feet is dazzling and can''t be removed.


    In addition, he was originally a man, tall and straight, with the unique gene of Dongfang family, and the proud look on his handsome face, almost broke all girls'' dreams.


    "It''s you." Languid tone, listen carefully, and a bit of banter.


    Ye Shengge stood upright and straightened his back, "young master Dongfang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still handsome."


    Wear a thousand things, but not flattery.


    Please him, and she can run away.


    Dongfang Yu''s cold eyes stayed on her for a second, then looked at the bodyguards behind her, "what are you going to do?"


    The bodyguards were all in a cold sweat.


    But Dongfang Yu, at the bottom, the people in the army all secretly called him little Yama.


    I don''t know how to die if I offend him.


    "I, we" in a cold sweat, the bodyguard almost knelt down.


    Oh, my God, a little king of hell''s aura is too strong.


    "Are you going to hit her?" With a smile in his mouth, Dongfang Yu casually looked at his mobile phone, as if he saw something funny.


    But his smile was so funny that he was scared to death.


    The bodyguards bowed their heads¡° No, I dare not. "


    Dongfang Yu put the mobile phone away, "don''t you dare?" It seems that there is no change in his face, but his tone is like a mountain pressing on people''s chest, almost unable to breathe.


    The bodyguard bit his teeth and trembled, "yes, I dare not."


    Dongfang Yu sneered, "it''s your club. You can do whatever you want to do. Don''t be afraid to lose Zhou Wan?"


    The bodyguards are stunned, don''t understand the meaning of a little Yama.


    But ye Shengge suddenly understood and turned pale.


    Damn, it''s not her who offends Dongfang Yu. It''s Gu Jingchen.Gu Jingchen, you can''t do it. Every time I help you carry the pot.


    Sure enough, Gao Sheng continued, "you can do whatever you want, but don''t yell and influence the young master."


    "Yes, yes." The bodyguards were confused, but they were reminded by Gao Sheng. They realized that a girl really knew Dongfang Yu, but the relationship between her and Dongfang Yu was not very good.


    Ha ha, playing ye Shengge can not only help sister Wan, but also please Dongfang Yu. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    All of a sudden, they are ready to perform well.


    And Dongfang Yu is leaning at the door, looking like a good play.


    Ye Shengge pinches the porcelain tightly and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Her body, I don''t know how long it will last. Now there is more than one Dongfang Yu. Is she destined to be folded inside?


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll smash everything!" Ye Shengge raises the things in his hand and moves towards the direction of the cabinet. It can be seen that some things are very exquisite and must be expensive.


    The steps of the bodyguards are good. They are ordered to catch ye Shengge, but they haven''t been ordered to destroy something.


    So, I dare not go on.


    Dongfang Yu stood up, strong breath introverted, "smash how much, I compensate Zhou Wan."


    The bodyguards looked at each other and saw the excited look in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that a woman really offended Dongfang Yu. It''s just like a reward for killing ye Shengge. They can''t help it any more. They need to do it quickly.


    Ye Shengge bit the tip of his tongue again. He could hardly control his anger and blurted out, "dongfangyu, you bastard, you''d better not let me run out, otherwise, I''ll take revenge on you."


    "Do you think your Dongfang family has the ability to be rich? Oh, I''m not afraid of you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll die in the hands of your Dongfang family. I''d like to see if there is justice in the world. "


    "You are also a big man, don''t you lose to me? I''ll tell you, even if I die today, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    The east I hang eyes, ink eyes, like something in the rolling, a pair of black eyes like the overturned inkstone.


    When he saw ye Shengge scolding him like a little pepper, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. A woman''s mouth is really poisonous, and her black eyes are really beautiful.

 Chapter 123

    Compared with those female soldiers, there is also a kind of wildness that they don''t know how to restrain. It''s like the cat in my sister''s house, which always lights up its paws when it sees him.


    The bodyguard has already started, and ye Shengge is no longer scrupulous and smashes the vase out.


    Since Dongfang Yu wants to make compensation, she is not polite. She takes out the things one by one and throws them over there.


    The bodyguards try to catch things, but ye Shengge''s throwing angle is very tricky. Some people pick them up, but they can''t catch them.


    Crackle crackle, like a burst of rapid rock music, constantly rolling in the ear.


    Dongfang Yu squints his eyes and sings Ye Sheng, which is a bit interesting.


    The cupboard decorated above the railing is not big, and the things inside are limited. Ye Shengge threw a few pieces, and the inside is empty.


    The elder bodyguard shouts, "hurry up, she has nothing in hand. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Everyone rushed forward, ye Shengge just held on a breath, now physical overdraft, her body again soft down.


    No, I can''t! no way!


    She can''t lose her strength at this time.


    may not.


    When the bodyguards gather around, ye Shengge bites the tip of his tongue and then stands in a pile of fragments. On her feet, there is only a pair of slippers with thin soles. Standing on the fragments of porcelain, the fragments pierce into the center of her feet. The pain makes her shiver.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    But her brain, waking up again.


    After training, ye Shengge was able to deal with it for a short time, but after a long time, those people got the upper hand.


    Bang!


    A punch fell on ye Shengge''s back, she was staggered, and her mouth was full of fishy sweetness.


    "Let you run, run!" Bodyguard boss cold humming mouth, "I don''t kill you."


    Then, one foot mentioned ye Shengge''s calf, ye Shengge hummed and knelt on the ground.


    Fortunately, her body is slim and flexible. When she turns over, she immediately avoids the other foot of the bodyguard.


    However, it almost exhausted all the anger.


    Standing aside, she gasped softly.


    She knew that it was a sadistic killing, she would not escape, but she didn''t want to die, at least, there must be a few people on the back.


    Dongfang Yu stares at her.


    It is a dead end, but the girl''s eyes, without any fear, but a pair of eyes, more and more bright, just like the legend of the night pearl, just one eye, feel shining to the bottom of my heart.


    She was injured, the body seems to be in medicine, can do, no doubt, is to support with strong willpower.


    She''s not afraid to die, but she won''t let go.


    Dongfang Yu''s heart, like a glacier, seems to have been pried open by something and is constantly melting.


    "Go up." He spoke suddenly.


    Gao Sheng has been watching the war. Ye Shengge is Gu Jingchen''s man. Dongfang Yu and Gu Jingchen are enemies. Ye Shengge is an object of vent, but Dongfang Yu will not offend Gu Jingchen to death. Therefore, ye Shengge will save him.


    Gao Sheng answered, "young master, can I help you?"


    Dongfang Yu''s face suddenly froze. He just asked Gao Sheng to help.


    But when Gao Sheng said it, it seemed like he was on top of it.


    Why does he want to help ye Shengge?


    That''s Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen!


    Don''t know why, think of in front of a stubborn girl will be with Gu Jingchen together, he can''t control the fury, "casually guess my mind, Gao Sheng, you have the ability?"


    Gao Sheng dropped his eyes quickly, "no, no!"


    Dongfang Yu looks lazy, but his worried eyes still fall on ye Shengge.


    She didn''t know when she pulled a big vase by the door to block the dagger from the bodyguard.


    After blocking people, she immediately turned back to avoid.


    But the bodyguard won''t give up and just pull up the vase.


    Dongfang Yu saw that the man''s high vase hit hard at that moment, and his heart seemed to stop beating.


    Gao Sheng is a little worried, "young master, let''s"


    "Let''s go!""Bang!"


    As soon as Dongfang Yu''s voice fell, the vase fell on ye Shengge''s back.


    His face was as black as ink.


    Ye Shengge only felt that her back was scratched with a knife. The piercing pain made her eyes suddenly open. The background of her ink eyes was gradually dyed red.


    She is very painful and conscious, but she really has no strength.


    "Hurry up, ha ha, wait on the guests for a while, she also needs to change clothes, I''m sure we''ll change clothes, I tell you, as long as there''s nothing below, others, whatever you want to play!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    People''s eyes, suddenly excited.


    The attack is more and more fierce.


    Ye Shengge has been unable to fight. She just feels that there is a strong wind in front of her body. Her body is shaky and her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    Ye Shengge puts her hope on Dongfang Yu who has not left. She knows that although Dongfang Yu does not deal with Gu Jingchen, he will not really offend him.


    The girl slowly fell down with her expectant eyes.


    It''s like a clear spring, soft but fleeting.


    That man''s face, only indifference.


    It won''t save her. It won''t.


    Oh, she really thinks too much. In other people''s eyes, she is just a little follower of Gu Jingchen. How can she be worth their hands?


    Dongfang Yu feels that the girl''s bright eyes look over, but he doesn''t know why, dare not face, subconsciously Dodge, in his eyes away at the same time, he seems to clearly feel that the girl''s eyes, instant dim.


    After all, ye Shengge took off his strength and suffered a lot of heavy blows. His body was held down and he couldn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was sad or because he thought of someone''s anger.


    Gu Jingchen, you son of a bitch, I really want to be killed by you.


    If you don''t come to save me, I''ll kill you.


    Asshole, asshole.


    She knows now can''t think, but in her heart, can''t control to think of him, think of his hegemony, his arms, even his indifference, now in her eyes, have become some lovely.


    She understood.


    She wanted to see Gu Jingchen. She was thinking that her husband''s mouth was pinched, she could not make any sound, her eyes became more and more blurred, her whole body seemed to be taken apart, and there was no room for resistance.


    She looked at the direction of the stairway again, but at last, her eyes went out slowly.


    Still did not come, she closed her eyes, the body''s strength was completely removed, she was very tired, very tired.


    When Dongfang Yu saw the girl''s helpless appearance, he felt as if he had been stabbed by something. He subconsciously wanted to do it. But when the girl closed her eyes, she murmured in a low voice, but it was enough to hear clearly, "Gu Jingchen!"

 Chapter 124

    At a certain time, all she wanted was Gu Jingchen?


    Dongfang Yu thinks it''s funny that he wants to save Gu Jingchen. The more he lives, the more he goes back.


    The bodyguard saw that Dongfang Yu didn''t mean to start. He stepped forward and pinched ye Shengge''s shoulder to lift him up.


    Ye Shengge has never been touched by a strange man. She just feels that her hand on her shoulder is very disgusting. She wants to move and scold, but in the end, she just hums. Her brain becomes more and more blank and her consciousness almost completely collapses.


    Ye Shengge knows that if she falls into their hands, she will die. Even if she doesn''t want to be humiliated, she would rather die.


    Just as she was about to bite her tongue, a loud noise came from the stairway.


    The girl closed her eyes slightly and couldn''t see what had happened. She felt that her strength had been exhausted and she fell to the ground.


    Behind the sparse crash, but also accompanied by a lot of screams, her brain is very painful, holding the ground want to stand up, but the arms, every pore is very painful.


    When she thought she would have a dog to chew the mud, her waist was suddenly hugged, and then her body fell into a broad and warm embrace.


    Strong arm, she was imprisoned.


    Gu Jingchen put one hand around her back, one hand through her leg bend, and slowly picked up the person.


    Looking at the girl with scars in her arms and tears on her face, his cold and hard heart seemed to be grabbed by something and almost crushed.


    His wife has just been bullied. If he comes later, he will never be afraid. Gu Jingchen finds that he almost dares not to think about it.


    He suddenly held the girl''s pale lips, touched the soft, he was a little flustered heart, and then slowly calmed down.


    damn.


    When he saw that ye Shengge had been put in a place, he immediately sent people to come and surround the place. The deployment took a long time. He was worried about the other party''s insincerity and transferred ye Shengge. What he had to do was to be sure.


    But if you know what kind of treatment ye Shengge will receive, he will never command so calmly. He will not allow ye Shengge to be hurt at all.


    It was only when he felt the girl''s body temperature and her warm breathing that his heart, which was annoyed and depressed, slowly calmed down. It was a feeling of recovery that filled his whole heart.


    "Husband, Wuwu" ye Shengge feels familiar with the breath, the body is more soft down, "miss you so much."


    In three simple words, Gu Jingchen was struck by lightning.


    Heart, can''t help jumping up.


    He suddenly realized that the recent heart attack was all due to facing her.


    He thought it was a disease.


    But now clearly aware that it is not a disease, it is not!


    "I am, I am!" Gu Jingchen repeated twice, and his arms were even tighter.


    When ye Shengge heard his voice, the tight string in her mind finally broke. She gently breathed out a breath. It''s OK. It''s OK. Her husband came.


    As long as he comes, he''ll be safe.


    She didn''t know why she depended on him and believed in him, but in his arms, she got a sense of security she never had.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the girl''s pitiful face and the little hand that had been tugging at her all the time. It seemed that when he moved, her hand would exert itself, as if worried that he would leave.


    Unexpectedly, ye Shengge, who has been daring to fight against a president of his company, will be so scared.


    What else happened to her?


    Looking down the girl''s body, there are many bloodstains on her clothes. Her feet seem to be pierced by something. There is blood flowing down constantly.


    Men''s eyes like Mo Yu, like mountain rain coming, constantly rolling black air.


    Because of his anger, his breath was released, just like the gate to stop the flood was washed open. In an instant, everyone in the room seemed to be pressed by a mountain, and his chest was stuffy, but he still didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The bodyguard thought, who is it.


    Do you know it''s Zhou Wan''s territory?


    I dare to make trouble. I''m looking for death.


    But he didn''t expect that under the condition that Zhou Wan''s people were so strict, he could bring people in and find people accurately, which showed that his strength was above Zhou Wan.


    Under the strong pressure, Dongfang Yu was also affected. He frowned, "President gu!"what?


    CEO?


    The bodyguard just wants to see each other. How can he be blind? It''s Gu Jingchen, the youngest president of the whole empire. He is the successor of the future president of the Empire.


    They didn''t recognize it.


    But President Gu, usually he doesn''t come to the planting place. Why do he come here?


    The bodyguard fixed his eyes on ye Shengge in his arms and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Gu Jingchen, who has always been said to be a cold iceberg, took off his coat, wrapped ye Shengge up and handed her over to a cold faced woman.


    His big hand gently rubbed ye Shengge''s white face, "sleep first." The tone was too soft to speak.


    The girl moved uneasily, but said nothing.


    He gave the girl a kiss on the forehead, then turned his head.


    Hiss!


    What kind of cold eyes, like a string of ice cream.


    As if for a moment, the air will be frozen.


    Clearly just now, he still to that girl, fatal gentleness.


    But now, it''s like Shura under the Jiuyou, killing people will not blink.


    "Dongfangyu, do you mind your own business?" Gu Jingchen''s body blocks ye Shengge''s body, isolating everyone''s eyes.


    Dongfang Yu can''t see ye Shengge, and he''s a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. But he doesn''t know what kind of annoyance it is. He just feels bored. He''s not happy with the bullying of a little girl by some bodyguards for a long time, and of course he won''t care.


    Of course, he had long forgotten that some things he wanted to do.


    Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes swept some earth colored bodyguards, "I only leave one person''s life."


    All of a sudden, everyone was shaking.


    "Now, I ask, I answer!"


    People don''t understand.


    Gu Jingchen''s tone is as cold as cold autumn. "Whoever answers the most, he will live. The rest" he didn''t say, but everyone can feel the gloomy chill and can''t help shivering.


    "Who brought ye Shengge?"


    "Zhou Wan!" Some people can''t bear the pressure and rush to speak.


    Some people are against the water. If we answer the questions next, we won''t have much psychological pressure.


    "Who''s behind Zhou Wan''s scenes?"


    No one answered because no one knew.


    Gu Jingchen cold ah, "just now, who hit her?"


    People suddenly feel very cold around, dare not speak.

 Chapter 125

    "President, it''s our boss. He hit miss ye on the back with a vase!"


    "President, and he, he just kicked Miss Ye."


    "He hit miss Ye."


    "He plays the most and has three legs."


    The elder bodyguard is more knowledgeable. He knows that today is doomed, so he even gives up. He kneels on the ground and cries out, "president, we have no choice. Just now, Miss Ye ran out and we want to let her go, but Mr. Dongfang asked us to do it. We can only obey orders and dare not resist!"


    "President!" Nineteen came outside and looked at the bodyguards kneeling on the ground. He looked at them with disdain. Some people had just been subdued by ordinary little Luo Luo. He disdained to do it.


    Take back the line of sight, nineteen quickly said, "president, all the people are under control, but we didn''t find Zhou Wan''s trace. We are guarding outside, she can''t escape, and will eventually show up."


    Nineteen is still in fear, "boss, are we in the backstage of Zhou Wan?" it''s time to retreat.


    After all, if you are rich, you will be expensive. Many people are military and political figures. If the boss offends all these people, you will have a very difficult political career in the future.


    However, when he came into contact with Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes, he did not dare to go on.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care about the report of the 19th century. He just looked coldly at Dongfang Yu and said, "Dongfang Yu, do you want them to play well?"


    19 a face of ignorant force, along Gu Jingchen''s line of sight to see past, really saw his cousin, Dongfang Yu.


    He ordered?


    However, stunned for a second, nineteen then retreated to Gu Jingchen''s behind, drooping eyes speechless.


    His father is Chen Luo, and his aunt is Chen Qingzhi. I just don''t know why. When Chen Qingzhi got married that year, Dongfang Shuo attacked the Chen family crazily, and the Chen family was almost destroyed. He was sent out by his father to follow Gu Jingchen.


    Therefore, he doesn''t have much affection for Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t know nineteen. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Gu Jingchen, "so what?"


    Gu Jingchen pulled off his tie, "the wound on her body, then you try it again!"


    Dongfang Yu said with disdain, "do you think you can beat me?"


    "Oh, you think I''m fighting you?" Gu Jingchen''s face was full of disdain and disdain, "you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    Dongfang Yu''s face turned dark. Gu Jingchen said, "nineteen, you go!"


    19 one Leng, "boss, I"


    Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes swept, nineteen immediately silence, he still has ye Shengge''s wound, although the body is a little painful, but with ye Shengge fight, he benefited a lot, learn the blue eyes ye Shengge a bit fierce.


    When a person practices martial arts, he is most afraid of the bottleneck. Once he can''t break through it, he can''t make progress any more.


    Fighting against ye Shengge opens up a new vision for his martial arts career. He can fight against a former soldier in the army.


    Nineteen standing in front of Dongfang Yu, "you should do it first."


    Dongfang Yu did not expect that a small bodyguard would dare to challenge himself and sneer, "do you deserve it?"


    Nineteen''s face was cold, and his whole body was cold. "Then try it."


    Gao Sheng immediately took out his hand and went forward to fight with nineteen.


    Gu Jingchen did not care about their fight, but looked at some bodyguards.


    "Just now, whoever hit her, call back." Gu Jingchen''s eyes are like a sword, and his breath is like a storm


    The leader of the bodyguard took the lead, and he gave a foot to the man beside him directly. "You really don''t have eyes. You dare to hurt Miss Ye. You''re tired of living."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became fierce. "You beat me, too." With that, he did the same.


    Although there is a gap between the two, the bodyguard can resist several moves at the beginning.


    The others looked at each other and suddenly understood what Gu Jingchen meant.


    Only one person can live. The winner is the one who survives.


    They are people who can''t help giving face to Dongfang Yu. They even look down on Dongfang Yu, the Grand President. How can they resist?


    Seven or eight bodyguards fell into a group battle.


    It seems that the sound of fighting is too loud. Ye Shengge wakes up and frowns. She raises her hand and rubs her eyes, "husband."


    Gu Jingchen''s back was stiff, and his chest was like a mass of cotton, soft but full. He turned around and gently stroked Luo Jinghuai, "I''m so tired, how about going home?" Ye Shengge pursed his mouth and opened his eyes to see Gu Jingchen''s posture.His good-looking eyebrows and eyes, like the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth, between the mouth, thin lips some dream, she saw some intoxicated.


    "Don''t worry, soon, sleep first, eh?" Sexy voice, gentle like a spring water, just for a moment, ye Shengge''s heart is in a mess.


    The little wild cat who always likes to fight against him is very obedient. She nodded, "well, husband, you need to hurry up."


    "Well," the husky and sexy syllable is like a drumstick, beating on her eardrum. Ye Shengge''s face is blushing and doesn''t cross her face.


    Gao Sheng is not the opponent of Gao Sheng at all, but after a few moves, he is already in a weak position. However, 19 obviously does not want to tear his face with Gao Sheng and show mercy. Even so, Gao Sheng is panting and tired to deal with it.


    In his heart, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that in a short time, nineteen''s ability had been improved so much that he could hardly make ten moves with nineteen.


    It''s a shame.


    East Yu Leng a, "Gao Sheng, retreat!"


    Gao Sheng is not reconciled, but he still comes back.


    The bodyguards around Dongfang Yu are trained practitioners. They follow Dongfang Yu from childhood. They are very skillful. They immediately come forward to fight with 19.


    The seven or eight bodyguards on the side of the road are all painted. The former bodyguard boss is the one with the least injury. Moreover, he is ruthless and merciless to the bodyguards who follow him. He looks like he is quick after killing.


    Everyone was so frightened that they almost joined hands to deal with him.


    One of them yelled at the same time, "president, I report that someone smashed Miss ye with a vase and wanted us to take advantage of Miss Ye. He should die!"


    "Shut up The elder bodyguard was angry. He didn''t expect that some people would dare to betray him now. Now, he didn''t hesitate to fight hard.


    "Seventeen!" Someone moved to the sofa, and Gu Jingchen put ye Shengge on it, while he sat aside and took care of his little wife.


    Seventeen heard the cry, direct start, bodyguard boss in front of seventeen, is a weak chicken, even if seventeen injured, the same is easy to take.


    Ye Shengge''s back is really painful. When he was hit just now, his nervous system didn''t seem to respond. He would relax and every cell of his body would recover slowly. The pain was magnified infinitely.

 Chapter 126

    She couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes suddenly became more gloomy, and his face turned black instantly. The powerful atmosphere that was difficult to contain quickly spread.


    Seventeen immediately understood Gu Jingchen''s mind. Although he didn''t like to see ye Shengge, he also knew that ye Shengge was unusual in the boss''s heart, so he immediately started and fished out the vase next to him.


    "Stop it The girl''s voice is sharp and dignified.


    Seventeen has been used to Gu Jingchen''s aura for a long time. Although a woman''s voice is extremely oppressive, it is more like tickling for seventeen.


    He gave a cold hum and the vase went straight down.


    Bang!


    The captain of the bodyguard gave a cry and knelt down on the ground.


    Of course, seventeen will not let him go at all. He will drag people up and throw them on the debris when the other party has no room to resist.


    Another bang, the bodyguard captain screamed, "sister Wan, help me, help me!"


    It''s true that it''s not others who just let go, but Zhou Wan.


    Just now she was away, because there was an old man looking for her, and there was still a trace of red on her face.


    Although they sealed off a place, they didn''t search every room, even if it was to save face for the politicians so that they could see each other in the future.


    Therefore, Zhou Wan was not found.


    Zhou Wan''s eyebrows are full of anger. Although she is in the middle of the year, she is well maintained. It seems that she is just a little bigger than ye Shengge.


    Her skin is white, and her Phoenix eyes are cold. Even if she looks sharp, she seems to have a strong flavor, just like an old cellar, with a mellow aroma.


    If it were any other man, he would have been under her pomegranate skirt for a long time, but Gu Jingchen didn''t lift his eyelids, as if he didn''t see a woman with mature charm.


    Zhou Wan has slept with too many men. Naturally, she knows what the best is. From a distance, she feels that a man''s figure is very good and she likes to be tight.


    If a man also suddenly, Zhou Wan''s steps.


    She stood in the same place, staring at the eyes of how, how possible?


    No, she''s not.


    How can Zhou Wan not know Gu Jingchen when he is often around senior officials.


    But it''s a hot candidate for the future Empire president.


    What''s he doing in there?


    Following him, Zhou Wan''s eyes moved down slowly.


    Around him, lying, could it be that Zhou Wan suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Sure enough, a Ye Sheng song is not simple.


    I thought it was just an adopted daughter of the former mayor, but I didn''t expect it had something to do with Gu Jingchen.


    In his mind, Zhou Wan had already made a decision, "Mr. President, what''s the matter with you? Eh, there is a girl beside you


    "Miss Zhou, don''t you know it in your heart?" Luo Jing said coldly.


    Zhou Wan looked embarrassed. "I really don''t know what happened."


    Forget it. Everything you say is right.


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou Wan''s face and said, "did you let people catch ye Shengge?"


    Zhou Wan was stunned for a moment. It was a light sentence, but why did it come out in his mouth? It was like a sharp blade stabbing people''s heart. It was cool and painful at the same time.


    "President, it''s a big misunderstanding," she said with a smile. "There''s a girl in the club who likes pepper. As you know, I didn''t expect that they would catch Miss Ye."


    Before, she had heard about it under the body of an important member. Gu Jingchen seemed to have a beautiful looking girl beside him. It is estimated that she should be a bodyguard for training.


    But now, the bodyguard did not see it, to see a bit of his taste of women.


    Zhou Wan is a smart man. He can''t see through and doesn''t point out, "it''s all my fault that I''m lax in discipline. If some people want to deal with it, they just listen to the president."


    Damn, it''s too fast.


    The elder bodyguard''s face is loveless. He wanted to save it. Zhou Wan''s cold eyes stabbed him. He shut up.


    I''ve heard that flying bird is good at gongcang. He''s just a small pawn. He can sacrifice himself to make Zhou Wanbao complete. Everyone knows how to choose.


    "Well, Miss Zhou didn''t know anything about it?"


    Zhou Wan answered calmly, "I really don''t know. President, I have a good ointment in my pocket. I believe Miss ye will need it. I''ll send it to the official residence later."Gu Jingchen cold hum, "no poison?"


    Zhou Wan''s face was slightly white, and the corner of his lip was once bitten by the bright red. "The president was joking. I didn''t have time to apologize. How dare I hurt Miss ye?"


    It has to be said that Zhou Wan is very good at speaking, and also knows how to observe what she says. "President, I think Miss Ye has a lot of wounds. If she delays, I''m afraid she will be infected."


    "As for some people, the president can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Bang bang!


    As soon as Zhou Wan''s voice fell, there was the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    She''s a little upset. At some point, who dares to mess.


    Originally indignant looked at the past, can see Dongfang Yu, suddenly surprised.


    What''s the matter with you.


    It''s a real leak. It''s rainy.


    "Master Dongfang, you" Zhou Wan gave a dry cough, and his face was not good-looking.


    The bodyguard took the opportunity to shout, "sister Wan, we don''t want to embarrass Miss Ye either. It''s young master Dongfang who wants us to fight. We have to."


    "Shut up What a fool! Is it not enough to offend Gu Jingchen? Do you want to offend Dongfang Yu?


    Once, if it wasn''t for that mysterious and important person, how could she start with ye Shengge.


    But she always thought that ye Shengge must have offended the big man''s child in the school, but unexpectedly, two bigger people were involved.


    Now, she has to protect herself.


    "If you hurt Miss ye, you dare to quibble. You leave me a finger today. You should apologize to miss Ye!" Zhou Wan''s tone is sharp and can''t be refuted.


    People''s faces were like earth color, and some of them were directly paralyzed on the ground.


    One finger, ten fingers to the heart.


    No one is willing to do it by themselves.


    Zhou Wan hates iron but not steel to some people. Can''t he carry a finger clearly compared with his life?


    Or do some people want a whole body rather than live?


    She was agitated in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the face. When she was talking to her subordinates, her voice was a little more dignified unconsciously. "Since I''m not willing to give up, I''ll go to the police station myself and start at least five years." She knows that Gu Jingchen has always been free from blood, which is her favorite.


    what?


    The bodyguard boss couldn''t believe staring at his boss. Is it really the Wanjie who protects the calf? At the meeting, who claimed to be their umbrella?

 Chapter 127

    But Dongfang Yu sneered, "Zhou Wan, just five years?" He seems not to resolve his anger, "such a crime, intentionally wounding, even with the meaning of murder, go in, never think of it."


    The bodyguard team leader arrived at a cold tremble, in the eye immediately hates the idea to roll over.


    In order to protect Zhou Wan, he even got a blade on his body. However, Zhou Wan, regardless of his efforts, killed all of him in one word?


    People used to say that the most poisonous woman in the world believed in people''s hearts. Today, he believed it thoroughly.


    What is his devotion, what is his loyalty?


    In that case, why does he want to continue to defend a woman?


    The leader of the bodyguard snorted coldly, and his hatred became more and more agitated. He could not help but looked up and wanted to speak up. He wanted to tell Gu Jingchen that it was Zhou Wan who asked them to catch ye Shengge at that time. She even knew when ye Shengge was going to finish school and which way she was good at.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he raised his head, Zhou Wan suddenly took out her hand and pressed him down. In the other hand, she pulled out a dagger. She pressed the guard''s finger and cut it off.


    "Ah


    The blue veins on the head of the bodyguard burst out and his face was dripping with cold sweat.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    However, Zhou Wan''s face did not change. Before, he was full of apologies. "Mr. President, I don''t know that Miss ye can relieve her anger?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at the bloodstain all over the ground and frowned.


    Zhou Wan''s heart is deep. She has already abandoned her car. In addition to her sincerity and charming appearance, any man will be moved. Even if she doesn''t move now, sooner or later, she will bow down to her.


    Gu Jingchen, she wants to sleep for a long time.


    Ye Shengge hasn''t fallen asleep all the time. Just now, the scream of the bodyguard team leader successfully wakes her up.


    Although the body is still a little soft because of the drug, but the brain has been sober.


    Zhou Wan is really a character. Ye Shengge still admires her for her quick decision. However, if you abandon your teammates and become yourself, you must not make friends. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    Zhou Wan saw ye Shengge open his eyes. His mother''s eyes slowly fell down. He said softly, "Miss Ye is OK. You can rest assured that I will find the best personal doctor. I will bear all the medical expenses. In addition, I will compensate Miss ye for some shares. What do you think?"


    Once beaten, you can get a fortune, which is worth it.


    But is ye Shengge short of money?


    Hehe, backed by the future president of the Empire, she has always regarded money as dirt.


    Ye Shengge closed his eyes again and did not speak.


    She didn''t forget how fierce and disgusting Zhou Wan was when he caught her.


    If she has strength now, she will not hesitate to accept her.


    The girl sighed helplessly in her heart. Sure enough, people are drifting in the river and lake. It''s a failure.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t hear Zhou Wan''s words. He glanced coldly at the head of the bodyguard''s hand, and his thin lips were cold. "Is Miss Zhou deliberately hurting someone?"


    Luo Jing immediately understanding, shaking the mobile phone, "I have taken the whole process, we will immediately call the police."


    Shouldn''t it be polite now that this matter has been solved?


    "Mr. President," said Zhou Wan with a smile on his face.


    Gu Jingchen gently patted his little wife''s body to comfort her. If it wasn''t for some people, how could his little wife become what she is now? He would not let go of any of them, whether they were participants, organizers or even people behind the scenes.


    Luo Jingli sent some things to the police.


    She uses the job number, which is the number of Gu Jingchen''s assistant.


    The police were stunned when they received the report.


    Only the police chief is calm. In recent years, Gu Jingchen has sent a lot of criminals, but many of them want to assassinate the president of the future empire. However, they did not expect that Gu Jingchen would never kill anyone. They would give some people the most appropriate charges and then sentence them to death.


    Those people are killers, and the charges are real, so they push the boat with the current.


    Just once, it was Zhou Wan.


    Some policemen don''t know each other, but the chief does.


    Some time ago, when he visited the congressman''s house, he saw Zhou Wan in it.Individual, can offend?


    Gu Jingchen cold eyes looking at some bodyguards, "I said, add ye Shengge body pain, also come back!"


    The bodyguards were bloodless.


    Don''t you want them to die?


    Zhou Wan didn''t want to protect them any more. Even the captain had his finger cut off.


    If they don''t resist, there will be no way for them to survive.


    "Brothers, are we waiting to die? What''s the matter with the president, but he has a name. If we go on counseling, will he die? " One of them was really angry and roared out in a low voice.


    What kind of words are also the voice of others.


    Zhou Wanling''s eyes immediately swept over, "looking for death!"


    The dagger in her hand turned a circle and threw it at the speaker. It was so fast that there was almost no time to dodge.


    The bodyguard was filled with righteous indignation, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Wan would make a sudden move. He was stunned and even forgot to dodge.


    The dagger, right in his chest.


    The blood continuously gushes out, one by one, how also cannot stop.


    The bodyguard felt cold all over, and suddenly he was paralyzed. In the last lesson, he was still wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s a shame to be abandoned by your master.


    The bloody smell is very strong. The dagger just now not only killed the bodyguards, but also cut off the tight strings of those people.


    Finally, someone''s going to crash.


    "President, I''m not human. I shouldn''t do it," he said, kneeling on the ground and fanning towards his mouth, like he didn''t know the pain. After that, he pounded his chest with his fist, like a psychopath.


    "I give Miss Ye two punches, I give myself six punches, my hand just touched Miss Ye''s shoulder, useless," he did not hesitate to stretch out his hand, click, his left hand pulled off.


    It happened between calcium carbide sparks, and Zhou Wan didn''t even have time to stop it.


    The bodyguard is very excited kowtow, as if slow, really life.


    Gu Jingchen looked coldly, a casual tone, "just some?"


    "Yes, just some," the bodyguard didn''t know about the kidnapping of Ye Shengge. He was just a little Luo, and all he could do was beat people.


    Gu Jingchen nodded, "OK, leave his life!"

 Chapter 128

    what?


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    It''s incredible. Just look at the bodyguard. Just like that. Life saved?


    It''s so deep.


    Almost at the same time, all of them knelt down and beat themselves with all their strength, slapping one after another.


    Zhou Wan''s red nails were buttoned into the palm of his hand, and the smile on his face was ferocious.


    damn!


    Zhou Wan swore in his heart.


    Some people, even without hesitation, betrayed her, really angry.


    A bunch of trash.


    Fortunately, some people only know how to do it, and they don''t know the core secret at all.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how to die.


    At this time, nineteen already solved the bodyguard beside Dongfang Yu, standing opposite Dongfang Yu solemnly, "fight?"


    Some bodyguards, to tell you the truth, are carefully selected and specially trained. But now, they are easily knocked down by 19. Dongfang Yu''s face turns black and looks ugly.


    Gu Jingchen looks at everything without expression. Although his breath is cold, his hand on ye Shengge is gently patting. He seems to be worried that some movement will affect the little girl''s sleep.


    Zhou Wan''s face was not much better than Dongfang Yu''s, and he was more worried.


    If Gu Jingchen doesn''t forget, "president, they all know that they are wrong. Why don''t you give me face and leave their lives, eh?" It has to be said that her psychological endurance is good, at least for a while, she can show charming appearance, sexy voice enchanting, listen to all feel crisp.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to filter the tone directly, without any pity for jade.


    "To give you face, or to give you face?" Gu Jingchen casually lit a cigarette. His eyes fell on ye Shengge''s pale and delicate side face. He suddenly realized that a girl was hurt and couldn''t stand the smell of the cigarette. He ran out the cigarette impatiently.


    How could she forget that even if she had the right now, she was just a plaything in front of a man who really had the right.


    Zhou Wan''s smile, finally unable to hang up, suddenly cold face up, her ice soul general eyes staring at Gu Jingchen, "really don''t give face?"


    It''s the last time to ask!


    Gu Jingchen''s slender fingers gently stroked ye Shengge''s injured cheek, "unless you disfigure yourself."


    Zhou Wan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!" She immediately took out the mobile phone, solemnly dial out a call.


    "I''m in the club. President Gu doesn''t give me face." She looks coquettish on the phone, but her eyes are cold.


    The people over there didn''t know what to say, and Zhou Wan''s face changed.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t mean to stop her, just waiting for her to find a relationship.


    Of course, in the imperial capital, except for the imperial president, no one can make Gu Jingchen give face.


    Zhou Wan bit his lip. "You surrounded a place?"


    Luo Jing said coldly, "Miss Zhou, I think you don''t know your face very well. If we''re not sure, we''ll be waiting for the police to come in? "


    She looked at Zhou Wan disdainfully with some sarcasm on her face. "Is your gold major coming?"


    Zhou Wan is angry to drop the phone.


    Shit, she''s a real loser.


    The phone call she just made was her biggest gold owner, the person behind the kidnapping. Unfortunately, it was a counsellor.


    Counsellor told her that even if the president of the Empire came, he could not save her. If he didn''t want to die, he begged her. Anyway, she was a plaything. When there was nothing wrong, some gold owners were willing to spoil her, but there was something wrong. Everyone knew how to protect himself.


    Zhou Wan''s face was pale and his heart was full of grief.


    Is she really going to die today?


    Her eyes, inadvertently, glided over the confrontation of Dongfang Yu.


    "Master Dongfang, you and I are in the same position. If it wasn''t for master Dongfang''s instructions, there would not be such a big misunderstanding between us and miss Ye. So, don''t you tell me?"


    When Dongfang Yu saw that nineteen was so powerful, he knew how to love talents. Unfortunately, nineteen was Gu Jingchen''s man.


    He thought angrily, why do all the people he likes have something to do with Gu Jingchen.


    Now, Zhou Wan hit the edge of the knife, he was not angry, "your people are all rice bucket, have something to do with me?"Zhou Wan had no face and could no longer help feeling stuffy in his chest. "Young master Dongfang may not know. I still have some photos in my hand. I think you will be interested in them."


    "I''m not interested in you. I think about the pictures?" Dongfang Yu only likes her daughter who is full of heroism, such as ye Shengge. He really doesn''t appreciate the kind of old woman.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wan didn''t get angry. Since it was hard to escape death, and since those people didn''t protect her, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    "You see," she turned out her cell phone and got a picture.


    Dongfang Yu is not far away from her, but the person on the mobile phone is too small to see clearly.


    Zhou Wan simply threw the mobile phone over.


    Dongfang Yu catches it quickly.


    It''s a picture of Dongfang Shuo and Chen Qingzhi.


    Shooting some early, at that time, Chen Qingzhi estimated not married.


    It may not have been much before, but if there are some photos now, my father''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Nineteen in the mobile phone across, glanced at the above content, he is not a voyeurism, but in training to develop an instinct.


    For everything useful, shorthand.


    If he is right, how can the girl above be very similar to his aunt?


    However, he only met his aunt several times when he was young, and he couldn''t draw a conclusion because he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Dongfang Yu''s face turned cold when he saw the photo. Even his breath seemed to freeze.


    He looked at Zhou Wan, "you really shouldn''t live."


    Zhou Wan seems to have expected the result, not flustered at all. "I still have friends who have photos. Of course, if I''m ok, she won''t disclose it. If I''m ok, my gold owner can''t miss one."


    By implication, Dongfang Shuo is actually her gold owner.


    Dongfang Yu suddenly has a fierce face. How can it be?


    His father is very devoted to his mother. Although he has had an affair with that cousin before, it''s all in the past. Besides, his father is not a person who can''t understand. He will never have a close relationship.


    It''s disgusting that Zhou Wan tried to bully him.


    He won''t let a bitch go.


    "Disclosure?" In the military, he seldom pays attention to the news, and has little contact with internet violence, so he doesn''t know the power of it. With a cold smile, he pulls out a dagger.

 Chapter 129

    Under the light, the cold light of the dagger is even more beautiful and frightening.


    Zhou Wan felt a breath of death approaching, and she stepped back with fear.


    What''s the matter? Why don''t you play according to the routine? Is Dongfang Yu not afraid of the collapse of Dongfang family?


    No, he didn''t dare. He just scared her.


    The next second, Dongfang Yu put his hand directly. No one saw how the dagger came out, but when he came slowly, the dagger was inserted in Zhou Wan''s chest.


    Zhou Wan didn''t know why he would die until he died. His eyes were wide open and his face couldn''t believe it.


    The police rushed in and soon took control of the bodyguards.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen and Dongfang Yu, the police chief almost fell down.


    I''ve grown so big, I haven''t seen so many big people.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seventeen cold voice opening, "some people suspected of intentional homicide, I think the director knows how to prosecute it."


    The police chief quickly saluted, "yes, yes, I know, I know." He didn''t ask Zhou Wan how he died, as if that was the air and he didn''t see it.


    Seventeen continued, "OK, clean up the scene."


    People in the police station rushed to work. Soon, the room was cleaned up. Except for the small window which was half empty by Ye Shengge, the rest of the room was basically restored to its original state.


    Seventeen thought, now that the matter is solved, should we go back.


    Besides, ye Shengge was injured. According to logic, shouldn''t he go to the hospital first?


    "Boss, shall we withdraw?" Seventeen reminds me.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t mean to leave at all. "Dongfang Yu, remember what those bodyguards said just now?"


    Everybody remembers.


    What they said was that Dongfang Yu had no scruples because he ordered to beat people.


    Eastern Yu Leng, "I said it, so what?"


    "Nineteen!" Gu Jingchen did not procrastinate, directly ordered, "hands on!"


    Nineteen is like a tired machine, facing Dongfang Yu.


    The people around Dongfang Yu were more or less injured, and there was no strength to stop them.


    Nineteen soon came to Dongfang Yu.


    Oriental Yu a face of disdain, then hand to deal with.


    He''s very fast.


    In his eyes, the speed of nineteen is like a child''s house.


    He even disdained to fight nineteen.


    19 did not expect that he had broken through the bottleneck, but he was too far away from Dongfang Yu.


    What''s the matter? Last time he saw Dongfang Yu do it, it was not so terrible.


    Nineteen no longer complacent that kind of mentality, quickly and carefully deal with.


    But after more than 20 moves, 19 obviously couldn''t do it.


    Dongfang Yu is like a cat playing with mice. He doesn''t want to die, so he just hangs nineteen.


    But the more like it is, the more the mentality of the 19th century collapses.


    It wasn''t until Dongfang Yu thought it was boring that he took a lazy hand and hit 191 on the ground.


    Nineteen''s body had a wound, but now it was made into a shape, and he wanted to get up, but it was a little difficult.


    Dongfang Yu took a tissue in his assistant''s hand. "Gu Jingchen, are all the people under your hand rubbish?"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "including you?"


    Dongfang Yu''s smile suddenly froze.


    In fact, according to the standard, Dongfang Yu really belongs to Gu Jingchen.


    It''s just that Gu Jingchen is the manager, so Dongfang Yu always regards himself as the boss.


    "According to the order of the dark guards, nineteen has the worst Kung Fu, but he is still close to master Dongfang. Originally, he thought that master Dongfang was once the king of soldiers in the army, and his means should be very powerful. Unexpectedly," Luo Jing made a mockery of him, and his eyebrows and eyes were extremely condensed. "I didn''t expect that master Dongfang didn''t fight."


    When Dongfang Yu Yi heard the words of the former king of soldiers in the army, his heart felt like eating flies.


    "Gu Jingchen, do you dare to fight in the next military contest?" Since Dongfang Yu lost the title of Bing Wang, the training intensity has increased a lot. He is confident that he can defeat himself. Otherwise, once, why didn''t Gu Jingchen do it with him himself?


    It must be fear of losing.However, he really thought too much. The reason why Gu Jingchen didn''t do it was because there was a little wild cat around him holding him tightly for fear that he would go away.


    Compared with the complete humiliation of Dongfang Yu, his little wild cat is more important.


    Although the sofa is soft, ye Shengge is uncomfortable lying on it. She turns over in discontent and suddenly meets the scar on her back. She cries in pain.


    Gu Jingchen originally looked coldly at Dongfang Yu''s eyes, suddenly softened. He immediately looked back, held the little woman in his arms, gently kissed her forehead, and said gently, "darling, take you home."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is the legendary male god of abstinence always the president of rigid condensation?


    Dongfang Yu sees ye Shengge''s little one shrank in Gu Jingchen''s arms. His chest is stuffy. He wants to grab people and hold them well.


    But in the end, he still held back. He thought that he must want to be against Gu Jingchen, so he would be stronger than Gu Jingchen in everything. Ye Shengge''s ability to show before, his appreciation and love for talents, everyone has it. He just wants to win over and prove to be better than Gu Jingchen.


    However, he turned to think that ye Shengge was so bad at following Gu Jingchen. He must have been sleeping for many times before he got to the top. Since he was touched by Gu Jingchen, he didn''t have time to feel sick. How could he rob him.


    Gu Jingchen gently took care of the kitten for a long time, then slowly raised his eyes, "once, let you go first, dongfangyu, see you in the next military competition."


    Dongfang Yu Leng snorted, "I will be afraid of you?"


    "Arrogance is the tradition of your Dongfang family," Gu Jingchen sneered, turned and left.


    Dongfang Yu was angry and said, "I hope you can say something when you lose."


    Gu Jingchen has already gone downstairs and is too lazy to bother with him.


    Gao Sheng is injured all over his body, and now he is in great pain. In addition to the death before it happened, he has to report to Dongfang Shuo, "young master, shall we go?"


    Dongfang Yu''s voice is cold, like the frozen lake, "if you don''t go, is it interesting in the lake?"


    Gao Sheng knew that the master was angry and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Gu Jingchen took the man back to the villa and asked Rong Ling to come in person.


    Although Rong Ling has deep research in cardiac surgery, he is not bad in other fields. In addition, he has been trained since he was a child, and he is often injured, so he has deep attainments in trauma.


    Originally thought is Gu Jingchen was injured, but to the villa, saw ye Shengge soft lying on the bed, his face is white, "God, my little wild cat, how did you become?"


    His little wild cat?

 Chapter 130

    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were like a dark and turbulent sea, and his powerful momentum was like the rising waves. Rong Ling shrank his neck in fright. "Shall I prescribe medicine?"


    "Go away!" Gu Jingchen''s irritable roar.


    Rong Ling ran out with his dirty hands in his hands. Shit, it''s not Gu Jingchen who has heart disease, it''s him.


    However, looking at Gu Jingchen just now, he was accepted by the little wild cat.


    Well, he can''t wait to see a good play.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t let Rong Ling see it. He just listened to the following people describe ye Shengge''s illness.


    Even Rong Ling took a cool breath.


    I didn''t expect that a girl could hold on.


    Let''s not talk about the injuries she suffered, just the overpowering drug in her body. After the ordinary people were killed, they basically belched and waited to be made. However, ye Shengge could stick to it and fought with the bodyguards for a long time with willpower.


    What a woman.


    Rong Ling didn''t know what he was feeling, but he thought that a girl was really unexpected.


    For fear of hurting ye Shengge''s skin, what Rong Ling made at one time was a ointment made of traditional Chinese medicine, which everyone formulated.


    Luo Jing is the only girl under Gu Jingchen''s hand, so she put it on her when she ran around. She handed the medicine to her. Although she didn''t know what it was, she felt that the medicine tasted very heavy, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    The little girl is usually very cold, see everyone is a look at mayfly, as if in the world, no one can beat her.


    Rong Ling stares at Luo Jing. He has a slightly red face because of the discomfort of being smoked. His mind moves again.


    He is used to teasing beautiful women. Luo Jing belongs to the iceberg beauty, but he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "Luo Jing, are you jealous of Ye Shengge?" Rong Ling looks unhappy.


    Luo Jing, who was holding Sanqi, was stunned. Rong Ling''s face was serious and looked angry. "I don''t want Sanqi. Don''t you hear me?" He said angrily, "I think you are just jealous of Ye Shengge. So, you want to change your dressing and murder me?"


    Luo Jing frowned. She was really in a trance just now, not because of Ye Shengge, but because of what happened today.


    She just wanted to know if she could escape if she had good martial arts?


    Or, like ye Shengge, waiting for reinforcements?


    The answer is No.


    She knew her ability. She was treated with medicine. Although she was powerful, it was useless if she had no strength. Any of those bodyguards could take her down.


    So, how did ye Shengge do it?


    Luo Jing suddenly thought of Ye Sheng''s strength when he was blue eyed.


    Is ye Shengge a spy all the time, so he didn''t really do it until he knew that the boss would pass?


    So, the last time she hit so many people like crazy, just to hide people''s eyes and ears?


    Pretend you don''t know anything and let people off guard?


    Even if it has been cautious, there is no doubt.


    "Well, xiaojingjing, do you really want to? It''s so terrible," Rong Ling said with a surprised face and exaggerated cover. "Xiaojingjing, you don''t like my boss, too."


    Taking advantage of Luo Jing''s inattention, he put his hand around someone else''s shoulder and said, "tut Tut, I don''t think you have a chance. Why don''t you think about me?"


    It''s so violent.


    It seems that the woman around the boss can''t be teased.


    Gu Jingchen took the scissors and carefully cut off ye Shengge''s clothes.


    At that time, when the vase fell down, it directly broke on ye Shengge''s body. There were many pieces that scratched her skin. She didn''t feel it at that time. Later, the skin nerves reacted and the blood slowly seeped out. In addition, she wasted time in the club, and her skin adhered to her clothes. Now it''s hard to open it because of scab.


    Gu Jingchen was patient for the first time in his life.


    It''s the first time, too.


    Because he was afraid that the scissors would hurt ye Shengge, he did it very slowly. After half an hour, he got the dirty clothes down.


    He picked up the man and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Those people actually hurt his girl. The warm water in the bathtub is just right. After putting the medicine prepared by Rong Ling, he slowly put the person in.


    Some medicine, I don''t know how to make it, exudes a light aroma, but the wound touches the water, some pain, ye Shengge discontented hummed twice.Gu Jingchen frowned, a potion is not good?


    In his heart, he secretly wrote a note to Rong Ling.


    Then, he immediately gently stroked ye Shengge''s forehead, "it''s OK, it will be fine soon." With that, he also gave the girl a kiss on the lip.


    Her lips are very soft, even with a trace of sweet, he can''t stop.


    Can think of her body is still injured, there is no demand.


    Waiting for the time to come, he took ye Shengge out and wrapped her in a bathrobe.


    Ye Shengge''s face was slightly red because he was soaked in hot water. Because the water was not completely dried, he was shining in the light.


    damn!


    He swears and turns into the bathroom.


    Outside the door, Rong Ling and Luo Jing are guarding. Rong Ling starts to wave again. "Xiao Jing Jing, you say, they are in the bathroom, will they?"


    Luo Jing a white eye flies over, "do you think the eldest brother is the same as you?"


    What is the meaning of hongguoguo''s disdain?


    Rong Ling felt that his dignity had been crushed.


    He said solemnly, "if the boss could be like me, someone would have thrown himself into his arms for a long time." he suddenly gave a smile and put his hand on Luo Jing''s shoulder. "Xiaojing, you may not know, but I am very gentle. You will be very happy."


    Luo Jing did not hesitate, a slap to greet the past.


    With the experience of the last time, Rong Ling once nimbly dodged, "tut Tut, did not hit Oh, you come to catch me, catch me."


    Luo Jingqi stamped her feet, but she didn''t move when she thought of waiting for her summons at the door.


    Oh, a little girl is quite stubborn.


    Rong Ling''s eyes were more calculating.


    A little pepper is more difficult than ye Shengge.


    He''s in a hurry recently. Why don''t you just start?


    "Hehe, xiaojingjing, actually you like me too, don''t you?" as soon as rongling''s words came out, Luo Jing''s body shook, as if afraid.

 Chapter 131

    Rong Ling smilingly, "in fact, you are so cute, I also very rare your pull, you don''t know, outside those mediocre fat vulgar powder simply can''t compare with you, your simplicity, your beauty, are engraved in my heart."


    Luo Jing droops her eyes and takes away the affection of the fundus of her eyes. No emotion is revealed.


    Rong Ling is a little helpless. Luo Jing doesn''t want any oil and salt, but she is so cute. What can she do if she wants to eat?


    He was about to do it when the door of his bedroom was suddenly opened.


    Gu Jingchen with iceberg like temperament, with sullen face, just opened the door, in front of the eyes like a cold wind hit, fiercely shivering.


    Rong Ling touched his nose, a little guilty, "boss, how did you come out?"


    Taking medicine for his beloved little wife will not only increase the feelings between the two, but also increase the amount of money. He can only see that he can''t eat it. He is indeed a bit of a prank, but let Gu Jingchen suffer some losses. How happy he is to see his success.


    As a result, it came out?


    But the powerful aura is obviously to kill people.


    Gu Jingchen used ointment to medicate ye Shengge, but his proud willpower collapsed when he met the girl''s skin.


    But Rong Ling, a bastard, is still playing hide and seek with Luo Jing outside. He doesn''t know how to keep his voice.


    Rong Ling felt something was wrong and quickly flattered, "that, boss, is ye Shengge''s wound better?"


    Gu Jingchen''s face was very gloomy, showing that he could squeeze water. He didn''t open his mouth, and the whole room fell into a terrible silence.


    Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes fell on Rong Ling, with a kind of examination, but he said to Luo Jing, "you go in and give ye Shengge medicine."


    Luo Jing nodded and walked in quickly.


    It''s like a dog running after you.


    Gu Jingchen scanned him coldly, "are you idle?"


    Rong Ling coughed two times, "no, it''s not idle," he said with a smile. He got closer and said with a smile, "boss, my ointment is very good. Don''t worry, I can make ye Shengge better in a week."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t want to talk to him.


    Rong Ling continued to smile, "I feel that you can''t keep Luo Jing."


    Gu Jingchen stopped for a moment, "dare to take care of my business?"


    Rong Ling only felt cold on his back.


    It''s hard to hit yourself in the foot.


    "No, no," Rong Ling quickly explained, "you see, ye Shengge is shy. If you wake up, you must let Luo Jing take medicine. You are husband and wife. How can you let outsiders do it for you?"


    Except Luo Jing, there are no women.


    Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge have no other choice.


    Rong Ling continued to brainwash, "I''ve been dispensing medicine recently. I need an assistant. You see, let Luo Jing go with me first. When ye Shengge is ready, let her come back?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at him coldly, "I need you to teach me how to arrange people?"


    Well, take it as if he didn''t say it.


    But unexpectedly, that night, Gu Jingchen ordered, because rongling''s research results will be ready soon. Let Luo Jing go to protect it. Luo Jing has no objection to the order. In fact, she is used to following the order.


    But I''m not happy.


    "Luo Jing, Rong Shao is a master of fighting. Will you protect him?"


    Luo Jing''s face is very calm, as if there is no accident about what kind of things, "the president''s order, there will be no mistake." Maybe some people, Rong Ling is not convenient.


    After all, in front of outsiders, Rong Ling is just a weak man who can''t do martial arts.


    If someone is really thinking about Rong Ling''s research achievements, she should be careful.


    After all, this medical research is the hope of the Empire for the next 20 years.


    "Seventeen, don''t say boss in secret." Luo Jing at the end of the warning.


    Seventeen''s face is darker. He is really dissatisfied with Luo Jing''s loyalty. Others don''t see it. When Rong Ling looks at her, his eyes are shining, but he can see it.


    "Then I''m not afraid. Rongling frowns at you." even if rongling wants to fight, Luo Jing is not an opponent.


    Luo Jing is very objective, "Rong family is like Gu family. They are all centenary families. How can they be with people who have no status? You think too much." Although it is said, Luo Jing''s eyes are dim.


    Seventeen did not find Luo Jing dim momentum, just very unhappy said, "since the Rong family is a hundred years family, why let you go to protect?"Luo Jing calm analysis, "because I am the boss side sent in the past, the enemy want to start, also want to consider the anger of Gu family."


    Whatever you say is right.


    But Luo Jing and 17 Don''t know that a tyrant really sold his teammates because of Rong Ling''s words.


    Ye Shengge was dazed. At the beginning, he just felt that Gu Jingchen had come to save himself. Later, he was fighting all the time. After that, he seemed to have been taken a bath. He was cool and comfortable.


    Her strength seems to have recovered a lot.


    Can''t sleep, sleep more will easily wake up.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    Caught off guard, Gu Jingchen a handsome to the face of common indignation, it broke into her eyes.


    The girl''s eyes blinked, like the eyes of a black gem, like a black hole. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed.


    Gu Jingchen frowned, "OK?"


    When ye Shengge heard the movement, he relaxed and said, "ah?"


    She just coveted beauty. She didn''t realize what had happened before. Now memories are pouring into her mind. She is basically confused.


    Is it her husband who doesn''t eat fireworks?


    When I arrived at that time, my boyfriend was bursting with strength.


    She vaguely remembers that the bodyguards wanted to do it, but in fact, they were being tortured and killed madly.


    When she grew up, she was always on her own. She always solved everything by herself. She felt protected by others, which made her feel strange but palpitating.


    Men''s facial features are very good-looking, just like looking at a famous painting, how to see are not enough.


    Ye Shengge thinks that it''s really a welfare to have a good-looking husband.


    "Turn around." Gu Jingchen''s face was heavy. Damn it, just seeing the girl''s black eyes, he was already thoughtful and lovely. The evil fire under him suddenly rose again.


    If you look at it further, I guess he can''t help taking her now.


    A little wild cat. It''s a real grind.


    Ye Sheng Ge Leng for a while, and then brain fill, back in the past, is he in the back, a can''t.

 Chapter 132

    She was almost furious, "you old man, now, you still want to take advantage of me. What''s your face as the president?"


    She just pointed at Gu Jingchen and said, "ha ha, I''m hurt and I don''t have the strength to resist, right? Hum, is president Gu going to abuse underage girls now? Are you not afraid that I will spread it out and let the netizens kill you? "


    Human flesh?


    Gu Jingchen didn''t understand the Internet words very well. He frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Shengge was angry and humming, and his nostrils said to people, "if you ask me, I will answer you? I''m all the same, and I want to bully you. You can''t die.


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Jingchen''s tall figure suddenly fell down, "turn around."


    "No!" Ye Shengge pulls the quilt tightly. He is not good at it. There are many patterns. He must have played with many women before.


    Gu Jingchen pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t make trouble."


    Ye Shengge saw that he was angry, and he even shrunk his body. What should a tyrant do?


    She doesn''t want to make a tyrant angry.


    Gu Jingchen see she does not cooperate, can only face, "take off the clothes."


    Gu Jingchen, you are really a No.


    Ye Shengge grabs the quilt and doesn''t move.


    She''s not a fool. She takes off her clothes. It doesn''t exist.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was very ugly. He frowned and pulled people up.


    Ye Sheng singer feet and use, "Hey, you let me go, no, no!"


    Gu Jingchen did not dare to use too much force for fear of hurting her or pulling her wound.


    However, a certain witch just didn''t understand the tyrant''s behavior. She struggled hard. When the tyrant''s hand came, she was still very deadly and bit someone''s arm.


    The little tiger''s teeth are extremely sharp. They pierce the skin like a needle.


    Gu Jingchen seems unconscious and leaves ye Shengge to bite.


    The smell of blood made ye Shengge a little surprised, and then she quickly released, "you, why don''t you escape?"


    Gu Jingchen shakes the medicine bottle in his hand, "stay away? Have you thrown away some medicine? "


    Ah?


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a long time.


    Tyrant, are you going to give her medicine?


    But yesterday, wasn''t Luo Jing doing it?


    "Will you help me with the medicine?"


    Gu Jingchen is not angry, "otherwise?"


    Ye Shengge is even more restless, but he thinks that he has just offended others miserably, and he laughs quickly, "husband, I don''t want to trouble you with such trifles, just let Luo Jing come."


    Gu Jingchen is going to be angry with her. He was scolded for not being able to do it before. He has been patient to the limit. Now he has to be driven away¡° Ye Shengge, do you think I''m willing to take care of you? "


    Ye Shengge choked.


    Gu Jingchen turns the person over, holds down ye Shengge''s cut in half and drags her clothes down.


    Damn, just now he was moved to deliver the medicine. He was really handsome for less than three seconds.


    Feeling her skin slightly cool, ye Shengge cursed in her heart. When she got well, she must be good-looking.


    The cotton stick gently fell on the back, with a trace of coolness.


    It has to be said that Rong Ling''s medicine really works. Now it''s the next day, and she doesn''t have so much pain.


    Those ointment fall on the body, only feel cool all over, very comfortable.


    Gu Jingchen hardly exerted himself.


    But when the ointment is put on, ye Shengge''s sensitive skin is still a little red.


    Good. Rong Ling is recorded again.


    Ye Shengge is lying on the bed, although his posture is a bit shameful under the man''s eyes.


    But who is ye Shengge? He can bend and stretch. Let''s bear it.


    The girl''s skin was smeared with colourless ointment. Now it looked smooth and smooth. Gu Jingchen''s eyes sank. He suddenly looked away and put the quilt on the girl''s body.


    Ye Shengge''s body trembled slightly.


    He let her go?


    She was swearing just now.


    Gu Jingchen also brought a cup of warm water over, looked at the watch, "ten minutes later, drink it!"


    There is no doubt that military orders are the same.


    Ye Sheng''s song gave a dull hum, some absent-minded.Gu Jingchen got up and went out.


    I''m kidding. He''s very angry because of the girl''s eye-catching figure. He must calm down.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes are more dim.


    Darling, if you are really sick, you should be cured.


    After all, the president of the empire is the hope of the people of the whole country.


    When ye Shengge was still thinking, the door rang again, and Gu Jingchen came back.


    Ye Shengge a face of muddle force, "you, how do you come back again?"


    Did you just go out to get something?


    Scared by his own brain, ye Shengge is not easy to speak.


    Gu Jingchen pointed to the glass on the table, "drink water!" Rong Ling said that ten minutes after applying the medicine, you should drink water and sweat, which will increase the effect.


    Ye Shengge''s reverie was interrupted, coupled with her natural antipathy to tyrant, and her instinctive resistance, "do you say that if I drink water, I will drink water?"


    She just doesn''t drink.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the time. There was still one last minute left.


    He came over frowning. His gray shirt unbuttoned two buttons, revealing a large area of clavicle. His black trousers were very stylish, and his legs were slender. Standing in front of her, his thick black eyes were like two black washing stones, flashing a kind of almost dazzling light.


    Ye Shengge is a little dull.


    When she thought that he appeared beside her like a God and protected her, her heart was beating uncontrollably.


    She covered her chest, her blood seemed to flow faster, and her face was a little crimson.


    Gu Jingchen took the cup beside him and took a big drink.


    Ye Shengge, who is immersed in the bubble of little happiness, is suddenly surprised. He is handsome for only three seconds!


    Even if she drinks her water on purpose to bully her, it''s naive and nobody else.


    The next second, ye Shengge felt his chin pinched, and the tyrant''s beautiful face magnified in front of her.


    Ye Shengge is a little confused.


    She was about to react when the tyrant held her lips.


    Wu Ye Sheng Ge felt that her lips were warm, and the tyrant knocked open her shell teeth, and a stream of heat slowly flowed into her mouth.


    Ah, it''s the water just now!


    Gu Jingchen sent the water in, and the tip of her tongue sealed her teeth. Ye Shengge couldn''t spit it out, so he could only swallow it reluctantly.


    A successful water sent in, Gu Jingchen let her go, once again drink a water.


    She wants to come by herself.


    But the words didn''t come out, and the lips were sealed again.


    Gu Jingchen thinks that this kind of way is also good, at least, the little wild cat will not resist, and the efficiency of drinking water is also very high.


    And the little wild cat''s lips were very soft, just like the marshmallows he had eaten when he was a child. He wanted to swallow them.

 Chapter 133

    Ye Shengge has no love for life. When the water is all fed down, she shouts in a hurry, "I can drink water by myself. I really can, I swear."


    But the tyrant didn''t hear it at all. He took the cup and took a big drink of the water.


    Ye Sheng''s song is confused.


    Gu Jingchen holds her back. Ye Shengge makes a quick decision and swallows the water. But he doesn''t mean to leave. A kiss suddenly becomes long and ambiguous.


    Ye Shengge was almost breathless when he was kissing, and his whole body was soft, while Gu Jingchen''s big hands suddenly reached her waist.


    Slightly rough hands stroked her waist, warm palms seemed to let her skin burn up.


    Ye Shengge was so dizzy that she almost lost her mind and indulged in it. Fortunately, she responded in time and pressed Gu Jingchen''s hand.


    "Old man, I want to rest." Ye Shengge blushed and turned his head slightly to avoid his kiss, panting.


    In the future, everything will be out of control. Although she also covets his figure, it is hard for her to accept the rapid development.


    Considering that she was injured now, Gu Jingchen stopped teasing her, left her with dark eyes, pulled the quilt for her, and said in a dumb voice, "have a good rest."


    Ye Shengge lies on the bed and closes his eyes obediently.


    Gu Jingchen always gives her a very reassuring feeling, as if he is there, the sky falls down is no problem, he will help her with it.


    What kind of cognition makes ye Shengge feel different about Gu Jingchen.


    Ye Shengge came back safely, but the matter was not solved.


    The mastermind behind her kidnapping has not yet been found out. Although Zhou Wan disclosed before her death that her gold owner is Dongfang Shuo, it always makes people feel that something is wrong.


    Dongfang Shuo should have no reason or stand against him. Not long ago, Dongfang Shuo even thought about cooperating with him.


    In business, many friends are better than many enemies. Zhou Wan wants to confuse the public. Gu Jingchen is not a fool. It''s necessary to find out something, otherwise it will be a hidden danger in the future.


    The second leader of the gold selling Grottoes died, which inevitably set off a wave of public opinion.


    There are too many people who have relations with Zhou Wan, most of them are imperial dignitaries. After a long time of contact, will some of the things fall into her hands.


    Zhou Wan is a smart woman. She always knows how to make use of all things and opportunities to increase her weight. Otherwise, how could she be able to deal with so many big people?


    Before she died, she said that she knew many official secrets, which she kept in another person''s hands. Once she died, some secrets would be made public.


    The first thing to be disclosed is the adultery between Dongfang Shuo and his cousin, but I don''t know who the next person will be.


    Although Dongfang Yu killed Zhou Wan, what happened between his father and Chen Qingzhi was always a thorn in his heart.


    He came home with a gloomy face. His mother was sitting on the sofa, calling her sister and making an appointment to go to the beauty salon tomorrow.


    When she saw Dongfang Yu, she took the phone to one side and asked her with a smile, "Xiao Yu, why are you back now? Have you eaten yet? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you?"


    "No, I''ve already had it." His mother, gentle and virtuous, is a good wife and mother in the eyes of many men.


    Father has always respected and cherished his mother. Will he really betray his mother?


    Dongfang Yu''s face sank.


    "Xiao Yu?" Dongfang''s wife looked at him in dismay and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? Who''s making you angry? "


    Unwilling to show his negative emotions in front of his mother, Dongfang Yu quickly turned back and asked, "is father at home?"


    Mrs. Dongfang said with a smile, "your father is in the study."


    Dongfang Yu nodded and went upstairs to the study.


    Oriental madam sits on sofa helpless shake head, "father and son two, one two are workaholic." Turn around and call her again.


    Dongfang Yu directly pushed open the door of the study. Dongfang Shuo, who was opening a video conference inside, frowned at him and quickly ended the meeting, saying in a tone of teaching: "didn''t you know to knock before you came in? What about your accomplishments. "


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, "compared with literacy or something, I hope my father can explain to me what''s going on."


    He holds his mobile phone, and the picture shows Dongfang Shuo and Chen Qingzhi''s intimate photos.


    Dongfang Shuo see photos, face slightly changed, quietly asked: "your photos, where?"Dongfang Yu frowned and said, "don''t care where my photos come from. I just ask you, is it true? Are you really with your cousin


    "It''s not big or small. It''s Aunt Chen." Dongfang Shuo frowned.


    Dongfang Yu sneered: "what Aunt Chen, I don''t know a woman at all! You just tell me, what''s your relationship? Explain to me what happened to this picture. "


    "Is it your attitude towards your father?" Dongfang Shuo''s voice cooled down, "do I usually indulge you so much that you are not big or small now?"


    He has been changing the topic, let Dongfang Yu is very angry, think he is acquiesced in his relationship with Chen Qingzhi.


    "How can you do something, how can you stand up to your mother?" Dongfang Yu asked him angrily.


    Dongfang Shuo is still calm, "it''s a matter between our elders, and you''ll take care of it less."


    "Yes? You mean my mother knows about it, too? Do you need me to go to her now? " Dongfang Yu angrily turns to leave.


    Dongfang Shuo leisurely said: "your mother is still my most cherished woman, she is now very happy, don''t destroy your mother''s stable life."


    "You want me to hide it for you?" Dongfang Yu turns around in disbelief, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Everything I do is for a reason. Your mother is the only one I really love." Dongfang Shuo said in a deep voice, "but as a society, there are many factors that can influence a person''s decision."


    Dongfang Yu asked coldly, "do you mean you are with Chen Qingzhi for the sake of profit?"


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t answer him. He took his mobile phone and deleted the photo.


    Dongfang Yu reacts and stares at Dongfang Shuo angrily: "why do you move my mobile phone?"


    "False photos, there''s no need to keep them, so that your mother won''t be happy to see them." Dongfang Shuo said lightly.


    Dongfang Yu found that he didn''t understand what he was thinking. He was totally different from his father in his memory.


    Dongfang Yu wants to say something else. Dongfang Yun pushes the door and comes in. Seeing his angry younger brother, he feels the fierce momentum in the study. He immediately frowns and asks, "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about with your father?"

 Chapter 134

    Dongfang Yu sneered: "what can I talk about? Of course, it''s about my father. "


    He kind of slightly immature behavior, let Dongfang Yun frown, but she didn''t say much after all, just let him down, she has something to talk with her father.


    Dongfang Yu is angry. After hearing this, he turns around and leaves. Dongfang Shuo''s dignity as a father has disappeared in his heart.


    He stood in the corridor, looking at the sofa downstairs, mother, still unknowingly on the phone, face full of joy.


    He couldn''t bear to let his mother live in pain in the future.


    Dongfang Shuo just had a very unpleasant quarrel with Dongfang Yu, and his tone became not very good: "what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Dongfang Yun whispered, "father, Zhou Wan is dead. Do you know?"


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    He hasn''t heard of the news yet. Since he came back, he has been busy holding video conference, and has no time to consider other things.


    "How did you die?" Dongfang Shuo asked coldly.


    Dongfang Yun said, "I was killed by Xiao Yu."


    No wonder he will know what happened between him and Chen Qingzhi. It must be Zhou Wan who revealed something before she died.


    It''s a big trouble. Once it''s exposed to the public, it will become a scandal of Dongfang family and Su family and cause a big sensation.


    Dongfang Yun said in a low voice: "Zhou Wan is dead, but all the secrets of the major officials she had before were recorded by her and left with her friends. She said, "if something happens to her, something will be exposed."


    Dongfang Shuo snorted coldly: "let''s find out who her friend is."


    Zhou Wan''s ending, he has roughly guessed, offended Gu Jingchen, want to retreat is very difficult, but he did not expect her to die.


    More unexpectedly, his son was at the scene, and Zhou Wan made a scene before he died.


    "A woman is not reliable after all." Dongfang Yun said coldly, "I shouldn''t have asked her to do something at the beginning."


    Dongfang Shuo''s face was gloomy: "now that things have happened, don''t mention it any more. The power is in the past, and the future affairs will be discussed in the long run."


    Dongfang Yun came out of the study and saw his brother talking to his mother on the sofa downstairs, so he went down.


    In their family, the most naive and simple is their mother, the oriental lady.


    Although she joined the political family, she still retained her innocence before she was a wife and a mother. Over the years, she still looked like a little girl.


    Even if the appearance looks dignified, elegant, atmosphere, but the character in the heart, only some of them Oriental people know best.


    Whether Dongfang Shuo or Dongfang Yun or Dongfang Yu, they are trying their best to avoid exposing Mrs. Dongfang to the darkness of politics.


    She is the only one in their family who is not defiled, just like the existence of faith. They protect her as if they were protecting their innocence and innocence.


    Dongfang Yun sometimes hates her. She is not a strong mother. She can''t keep out the wind and rain for her. She has to bear everything by herself.


    But now open, think mother silly at the same time, also think she is so happy.


    There is a man who dotes on her so much, and he still tries to protect her children.


    Dongfang''s wife is being coaxed by Dongfang Yu. Seeing Dongfang Yun coming down, she has a kind smile on her face: "Xiao Yun, have you finished talking business with your father?"


    Dongfang Yun nods.


    Mrs. Dongfang said, "do you have time to go out with me tomorrow? There are new models in my favorite store. I want to see them. "


    In addition to her husband''s family and children, the rest of Mrs. Dongfang''s life is beauty, shopping and fun. Compared with them, she is more like the apple of her eye.


    Dongfang Yun is upset: "I''m not free tomorrow. I have a lot of things to do." When she had finished, she turned and left.


    Dongfang''s wife was a little surprised and asked Dongfang Yu, "is your sister in a bad mood today?"


    Dongfang Yu said lazily, "don''t pay any attention to her. She''s probably the big aunt."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was patted on the head by Mrs. Dongfang. She glared at him angrily and said, "how do you speak?"


    Of course, Dongfang Yu knows what Dongfang Yun is thinking, but he won''t expose it, because he sometimes gets bored in the face of his innocent mother.


    But now the boredom has become guilty and guilty, because he helped his father hide the fact that he betrayed his mother.Ye Shengge wakes up in the middle of his sleep because of the pain of the wound on his back.


    When she woke up, she was the only one in the room. Gu Jingchen had disappeared.


    She gritted her teeth, got up and went out of the room barefoot. As soon as she got to the door, she bumped into the man who was about to come in. He looked down and saw her barefoot, and frowned: "you''re injured. If you don''t have a good rest in the room, why do you come out and run? And barefoot. "


    Ye Shengge is held up by Gu Jingchen and put back on the bed.


    Ye Shengge bared his teeth and said, "the wound on my back hurts so much that I can''t sleep."


    Hear words, Gu Jingchen''s face immediately softened down, pull her over, let her lie on his legs, low voice asked: "like will be better?"


    Ye Shengge shakes his head and faces bitterly: "it''s still painful."


    In fact, the pain is not unbearable, but now there is a moment to care for her people, let her want to coquetry.


    No longer want to endure the pain, heartily call out, no longer suppress their own pain, let each other all feel, and then coax her with gentle words.


    It''s a feeling of being spoiled. Once you feel it, you will become addicted.


    Ye Shengge touched his nose. He didn''t know when he was going to be like a little woman in love.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen gently massaged her back.


    Ye Shengge took a breath of cold air and said, "Mr. Gu, what you do will make me more painful."


    The butt cold not Ding of get a palm, let ye Shengge feel greatly aggrieved, red eyes accuse a way: "I am injured now, you still want to hit me, you are not a person?"


    Gu Jingchen said slowly, "what do you call me?"


    "Husband." Ye Shengge grits his teeth in anger. It''s just a name. Is it necessary to make a fuss? Originally, the atmosphere was very good, but now it''s destroyed.


    She got up angrily and hummed, "I don''t want you to comfort me. Go away."


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrow: "throw it when you use it? What do you think I am? "


    Ye Shengge hummed: "condom, disposable, understand?"


    What she means is that Gu Jingchen is like a condom. You can use it when you need it, but it has only one-time effect and will be thrown away soon.


    What kind of metaphor more metaphorically reveals a love sister, as well as a little hint.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes deepened, "are you sure I''m disposable?"

 Chapter 135

    "What else?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly pressed her under her body, bit her ear and said, "now you''re going to have a test to see if I''m disposable or permanent."


    Ye Shengge blinked his eyes, and suddenly felt that the words didn''t sound right. When he wanted to understand, he suddenly blushed, "smelly hooligan, I didn''t mean that."


    "Hooligans?" Gu Jingchen picks an eyebrow, "if I don''t do something at a certain time, isn''t I sorry you call me a rascal''s name?"


    Ye Shengge quickly stopped and said, "no, my wound hurts. It hurts so much that I can''t sleep." She forced out tears, eyes wet looking at Gu Jingchen, trying to arouse his sympathy.


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile: "I see you just jump around, it doesn''t look like the pain of the wound."


    "I really hurt, really." Ye Shengge quickly made a painful look, "husband, my wound is really painful now."


    The coquettish voice and the young girl''s green face softened Gu Jingchen''s heart.


    The brain is blank.


    How would she answer him? She''s too young to fit now? Or is she hurt now?


    Just as she was daydreaming, the ring of her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Jingchen frowned and let her go.


    Ye Shengge takes his mobile phone and finds that it''s an Hua.


    "Anhua, what''s the matter?"


    "Shengge, come back soon, dad is ill!" Anhua''s voice was full of anxiety and worry, as well as a trace of panic.


    Ye Shengge''s pupils dilated and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go back right now."


    Regardless of Gu Jingchen''s face like the bottom of a pot, ye Shengge said to him, "my father is ill. Now I have to go back to see him." She looked at him pleadingly.


    No matter which man is disturbed, a good thing is always unhappy. What''s more, Gu Jingchen endured so long and finally got it. As a result, all his previous thoughts were wasted by a phone call.


    It''s just right to be upset.


    "Husband." Ye Shengge is coquettish, "I want to go back to see my father. After that, you can do whatever you want, OK?" She whispered the last sentence, but Gu Jingchen heard it.


    He said, "should you give me some interest now?"


    Ye Shengge looked at him in amazement, "what interest do you want?"


    Gu Jingchen directly pulls her over, kisses her lips, gives her a deep kiss, and releases her when she almost suffocates.


    She gasped, chest pain due to lack of oxygen, associated with the wound involved, a series of pain, can really be enough for her.


    Gu Jingchen frowned: "really want to ignore everything, put you under the pressure of a good love."


    Chiguoguo''s words made ye Shengge''s face turn red, and his little hand pushed him softly, "stop making trouble, get up quickly, I want to go back to see my father."


    Gu Jingchen got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    According to an Hua, an Luoqing is now in the central hospital. Suddenly he fell ill. The doctor said that he was too tired for some time, and he didn''t have a fever to be treated in time, leading to pneumonia.


    It''s not a serious illness. Ye Shengge is relieved.


    Gu Jingchen accompanied her all the way to the door of the ward, frowned and told her: "your injury is not good, don''t stay in it too long."


    Ye Shengge nodded absently and agreed: "I know, I know."


    She walked into the ward, Anhua was guarding the bedside, saw her quickly stood up, "Shengge, you finally came."


    "How''s dad?" Ye Shengge looks down at the man lying on the bed who hasn''t woken up.


    "It''s just that I haven''t woken up yet. It''s no big deal now," Anhua said She noticed ye Shengge''s pale face and asked anxiously, "it''s you. Are you ok?"


    "Me? What can I do for you? " Ye Shengge said with indifference: "now you should care about your father, not me."


    "There''s so much going on over time." Anhua sighed, "Dad has been holding on, and he won''t tell us anything."


    "You don''t know what kind of character dad is."


    An Luoqing is very weak in bed now. Ye Shengge feels distressed and wants to spend more time in the ward to accompany him.


    Gu Jingchen seems to have something urgent. He left first and sent seventeen people to protect her.Anhua saw seventeen eyes are bright, quickly walked to him, "you appear again, haven''t seen for a while."


    Seventeen expressionless nods.


    Ye Shengge saw something from it, and he had a headache. Anhua didn''t let her worry. She used to like that scum man, but now she likes an iceberg man.


    They''re not good boyfriends.


    She needs to find a time to have a good talk with Anhua. She can''t make the same mistake again.


    Anhua''s company suddenly had an emergency. She was called away by a phone. Before she left, she was very reluctant to give up a look.


    Ye Shengge stares at seventeen, "you don''t have any idea."


    The corner of seventeen''s mouth twitched, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will never."


    Ye Shengge nodded his head with satisfaction, then shook his head again. He felt that there was something wrong with the sentence and said angrily, "do you mean Anhua has no attraction at all?"


    Seventeen gave up pestering with her on a question: "then how do you want me to answer?"


    "Forget it." Ye Shengge said with a lack of interest, "if you think about your iceberg face, you may not know what it''s like to like someone. Will you like someone else?"

 Chapter 136

    In her eyes, seventeen is a geese who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but her face is very handsome, which can charm many immature girls.


    Hearing her question, a heroic face suddenly flashed in seventeen''s mind, and the look on her face softened.


    Ye Shengge looks like a ghost. Before he has time to ask him, an Luoqing wakes up.


    She quickly went to the bed, the result accidentally involved in the wound, forced to endure the pain, worried asked: "Dad, you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable there?"


    Anluoqing frowned and looked at her: "why do you suddenly come here, school does not have classes?"


    Ye Shengge some guilty said: "you are sick, I asked for leave."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." He sat up from the bed, "it must be Anhua who told you. I told her not to tell you. It''s not a serious illness."


    Ye Shengge frowned and said, "my father is in hospital. I don''t know what a daughter is like? You don''t have to worry about school work. I''ll make it up. "


    She is also concerned about themselves, anluoqing feel gratified, but it is not easy to blame her.


    "I''m awake now. It''s OK. Go back to school."


    "No way." Ye Shengge shook his head firmly, "you just wake up now, and you are not quite well. Anhua company has something urgent to go back to. How can I leave you alone in the hospital?"


    No matter what anluoqing said, she just refused to leave. Anluoqing had no choice but to let her stay in the ward.


    Suddenly noticed seventeen, anluoqing asked: "who are you?"


    Ye Shengge quickly said: "one of my friends, he heard that you were ill and hospitalized, so he came with me to have a look."


    "Is it a boyfriend?"


    "Kekeke" ye Shengge almost choked to death by his own saliva and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can you be my boyfriend? You think too much. "


    When he said that, he felt a little uncomfortable. He whispered to ye Shengge that he was waiting outside and went out.


    "I was rude." An Luoqing sighed, "but now you are an adult. If you have a boyfriend, you must show it to your father. His father is not that kind of old-fashioned person."


    Ye Shengge just thought helplessly, why does the good end suddenly pull to the boyfriend?


    Now he says that he can accept ye Shengge to make a boyfriend. If ye Shengge tells him that she has got all the certificates, he will be angry.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the doctor and anluoqing, ye Shengge slips out of the corridor and calls Gu Jingchen.


    No matter where he is, no matter how busy he is, he always answers her phone at the first time, which makes ye Shengge feel at ease.


    "Husband, are you still busy?" Ye Shengge''s voice is sweet and greasy. "I want to discuss something with you. I want to stay at home for a day to accompany my father. Is that ok?"


    Gu Jingchen refused: "no way."


    "Why?" Ye Shengge coquetry: "really one day, I will go back soon."


    Looking at the situation of Anhua, I don''t know when she will be busy. She can''t leave her father alone in the hospital.


    Gu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "two days may not be very peaceful. You are injured now. It''s too dangerous to be alone outside. I can feel at ease if I go home early. As for an Luoqing, I will send someone to protect him. There will be no problem. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shengge asked subconsciously, "what happened?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at the dark clouds in the sky, "something is about to happen."


    Although I don''t know what it is, from his tone, ye Shengge can feel the seriousness of this incident.


    At the same time, seventeen there also received a phone call, it seems that Gu Jingchen''s side is calling, let him incomparably want to protect ye Shengge''s safety.


    Luo Jing drives to the gate of the hospital and is ready to take ye Shengge back.


    Ye Shengge felt the pressure and tension of the coming rain.


    Back in the ward, anluoqing said to ye Shengge, "just now the doctor said that I''m not in a big trouble. I''ll be discharged after another day or two in the hospital. Go back to school and don''t waste my time."


    "But" ye Shengge hesitated.


    Anluoqing waved: "go, be obedient, remember to stay in the dormitory, don''t run around, don''t leave school, you know?" He looks very serious.


    Ye Shengge thinks that his tone is a little similar to Gu Jingchen''s. does his father know anything?What''s the matter? Why are they so serious all of a sudden?


    Luo Jing calls to urge her. Ye Shengge has no time to think about it, so he has to say goodbye to an Luoqing.


    On the bus, she couldn''t help asking Luo Jing: "what''s the matter? Why are you so nervous all of a sudden?"


    Luo Jing looked at her in surprise: "don''t you know?"


    Ye Shengge was confused: "I don''t know." No one told her. She didn''t know.


    She threw a newspaper to her. "It''s the morning paper that just came out. Look at it."


    Ye Shengge took it over to have a look. The headline of the newspaper was the scandal between Dongfang Shuo and his cousin Chen Qingzhi, which was reported.


    Darling, but explosive news, how did the news leak out? With the power of the Orientals, they should be able to control the development of the situation. How can they allow the media to report it.


    She glanced at the audacious newspaper from the imperial capital media.


    How familiar is the name? Isn''t it the company Anhua is working for?


    Thinking of Anhua being called back to the company in a hurry this morning, ye Shengge guesses that it must have something to do with it. He worries about whether Anhua will be involved.


    Dongfangjia is not easy to be provoked, and the media are brave enough to report the news without looking at whose news it is.


    She made a call to Anhua, and Anhua''s cell phone was turned off.


    She said to Luo Jing: "before going back, can you go to the imperial capital media first? I want to go there and find someone


    Luo Jing refused: "my task is to send you back."


    "It''s not contradictory." Ye Shengge said, "you send me to see someone first, and then send me back. The task is also completed."


    Seventeen glared at her, "don''t mention the request that makes Luo Jing embarrassed."


    Ye Shengge''s mouth is murmuring. Why is she in a dilemma? She just goes by the way to have a look, but it won''t be good. Anhua can''t get through the phone, and something happens again. She will inevitably worry.


    "Just drop by and let me have a look." Ye Shengge begged, "very soon, very soon, OK?"


    Seventeen frowned, just want to say something, Luo Jing said: "five minutes."


    Ye Shengge was overjoyed. "Five minutes is five minutes. No problem. You can drive to DIDU media company now."


    As soon as the car stops, ye Shengge can''t wait to rush inside, but he is stopped by the security guard at the door.

 Chapter 137

    "Well, miss, do you have a work permit? You can''t just go in there. " The security guard looked at her seriously.


    Ye Shengge said, "I went inside to find someone. My friend works there. Her name is Anhua."


    The security guard said, "I can''t let you in unless you ask your friend to come down and pick you up now."


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re so rigid. I told you my friend works in it. Can I cheat you? I''ll go in and find someone She wants to break through, but the security guard is not vegetarian, quickly blocking in front of her.


    He said in a cold voice, "please forgive me. Outsiders can''t go in. Don''t make me embarrassed."


    Ye Shengge choked his throat. Before he could let it out, he saw a group of people coming out.


    First of all, four bodyguards came out, wearing black suits and sunglasses, expressionless, majestic and unique style. Whose pomp is it?


    Ye Shengge craned his neck and saw that after the bodyguard, Dongfang Yun came out.


    She was dressed skillfully and charming, with curly hair scattered over her shoulders. She looked proud and elegant, with a strong woman posture.


    Dongfang rhyme will appear in this morning''s news. It must be for the sake of this morning''s news. Its posture is so big that no one believes it.


    She doesn''t care about what the emperor media does. She only cares about whether Anhua will be involved in this incident.


    Dongfang Yun saw her, immediately let the bodyguard stop, took off his sunglasses and walked towards her.


    "It''s you?" Dongfang Yun looked at her with slight disdain, "what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you work in the office. "


    Ye Shengge replied impolitely: "I''m still a student in school. I''m not that old. Thank you."


    She secretly satirizes Dongfang Yun''s old age, which makes her face slightly changed. Women are very concerned about her age. Although she is not old and is in her youth, there is still a gap compared with ye Shengge''s young face.


    The most obvious gap is probably the so-called girlish feeling. Just looking at it, you will feel that the air is full of sunshine and grass.


    "She''s just a yellow haired girl who stinks at you. She dares to be presumptuous in front of me." Dongfang Yun gave a cold hum.


    Ye Shengge replied: "do you think you are the Empress Dowager? Think you were born in ancient times? It''s a little funny to talk about. "


    Dongfang Yun is not angry but smiles: "the mouth is very powerful. I think you only have the ability to see it. What''s the qualification to stand beside him?"


    Ye Shengge said, "you don''t think it''s important to be unqualified. He thinks it''s enough to be qualified, don''t you?"


    The success of one sentence made Dongfang Yun look gloomy and angry. He put on his sunglasses angrily and left a cruel sentence: "we''ll see."


    Ye Shengge in the heart silently back a, I wait, old woman.


    "Oh, by the way, is that Anhua your sister? She''s a bit out of luck Dongfang Yun suddenly turns back and gives ye Shengge an ironic smile.


    Ye Shengge''s reaction suddenly became big: "what have you done to Anhua?"


    Dongfang Yun hums coldly: "if you want to know how she is, just go in and have a look." Then he left with his bodyguard majestically.


    Ye Shengge is biting his teeth, waiting for the security guard in front of him, "let me in quickly. I didn''t hear that woman say just now, is Anhua my sister?"


    The security guard looked at her for a moment without expression, and then stepped aside.


    The moment ye Shengge enters the hall, he suddenly feels a hostile look and turns around, but there is only security guard at the door, no one else.


    Is it her illusion?


    She didn''t know where Anhua was working, so she stormed around and finally found her under the guidance of an employee.


    She sits on her own seat and lowers her head. There is a big slap on her face, which makes ye Shengge angry.


    "Who did it?" She stormed over.


    Anhua was surprised: "Sheng song? What are you doing in there? "


    "I ask you who did it?" Ye Shengge gritted his teeth, "what''s the matter?"


    "No," Anhua touched his face and said, "that is, he wrote a big man''s manuscript that he shouldn''t have written, and then he was found by others today and taught a lesson."


    "Is it dongfangjia? Is it Dongfang Yun who beat you


    "It''s the Dongfang family. The woman doesn''t know if it''s Dongfang Yun. She''s very powerful." Anhua wry smile, "it''s me who should not.""You''re right. They''re wrong." Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "you wait for me. I will help you get back the account sooner or later."


    Anhua said: "don''t tell me, how did you come here? Is Dad alone in the hospital?"


    Ye Shengge said: "Dad is awake, let me go back to school, your mobile phone is off, I''ll come to see you on the way."


    "Yes." Anhua took out the mobile phone and gave a wry smile: "no power, I forgot to charge it. If Dad wakes up, you can go back to school. "


    Her silly appearance makes ye Shengge uneasy, but helpless.


    She has no way to help her along the way of life. After all, she wants Anhua to grow up by herself. I hope that she can become a bit tough when she experiences more things and stop being bullied by others.


    Luo Jing called to urge her. She told Anhua to remember to wipe the medicine and left in a hurry.


    When the car drove to the center of the city, there was a huge explosion, and the air seemed to shake, followed by the cry of panic from the crowd.


    Something''s wrong!


    Ye Shengge''s first reaction is to pull open the door and run to have a look. The place where the explosion happened should not be far from Li, but Luo Jing locked the door faster than her.


    "Didn''t you hear that big explosion? Let''s go over and see what happened. "


    "No way." Luo Jing strongly refused, "we have to go back now."


    The red light in front hasn''t turned into green, but Luo Jing can''t wait to run the red light. She''s afraid that if she stays outside for a long time, what will happen.


    Li is the capital of the emperor. At the foot of the emperor, the security check is extremely strict. There has been no such chaos for a long time.


    What just exploded? Is it a bomb?


    Ye Shengge turned on the news channel at the first time when she went back. She was not disappointed. As expected, the news station reported the incident at the first time.


    In recent years, it is the first time that such major accidents as explosion, crowd panic, police car and ambulance sound and image have occurred, which has aroused great attention.


    I don''t know if Gu Jingchen is also rushing to the scene. Ye Shengge is worried and dials his number.

 Chapter 138

    But Gu Jingchen''s phone is in an unanswered state. It is estimated that he is busy. Ye Shengge hangs up with some loss.


    Even if the news was withdrawn in time, Mrs. Dongfang still knew.


    Originally, I was happily doing cosmetology with my best friend in the beauty salon. Suddenly, a bolt from the blue came, driving her away from all her good mood.


    She ran away in a hurry in the surprised eyes of her best friend. When she got home, she had a big quarrel with Dongfang Shuo.


    Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yun are downstairs. Listening to the quarrel upstairs, they don''t look very good.


    "Didn''t you deal with something today?" Dongfang Yu asked Dongfang Yun with a heavy face.


    Dongfang Yun said: "no matter how fast I deal with it, can it be faster than the spread of the Internet? But fortunately, I have sent someone to clean up the news on the Internet, and the situation will not be further fermented. "


    Dongfang Yu''s phalanx is white: "who wrote that news?"


    "A nobody, I''ve taught her a lesson today, but now it seems that it''s too cheap for her." Dongfang Yun sneered.


    According to the editor in chief of DIDU media, they received an anonymous e-mail with a close photo of Dongfang Shuo and his cousin Chen Qingzhi.


    He meant that it would be an explosive news, but he didn''t dare to report it at will because he was afraid of the influence of dongfangjia.


    But the e-mail was seen by an Hua, an employee under his hand at that time. She had just entered the company for a short time and needed to keep a firm foothold in the company, so she wrote a report without telling him.


    Of course, it''s just the chief editor''s words. Dongfang Yun is not a fool. He knows that an ordinary employee will not be able to report news without the chief editor''s consent. There must be his inspiration.


    At that time, he was full of big news, but he never thought that the Dongfang family would retaliate. Therefore, when the Dongfang family came to him, he put all the responsibility on his subordinates.


    Dongfang Yun didn''t know that she was ye Shengge''s friend at that time. She just taught her a lesson. After all, she wasn''t the mastermind.


    When I left, I met ye Shengge at the gate. When I heard what she said, I realized that the woman named Anhua was ye Shengge''s friend. If she had known, it would not have ended like this.


    Dongfang Yu Leng snorted: "what''s the name of that nobody?"


    "His name is Anhua. It''s said that he is still a friend of Ye Shengge. I don''t know if ye Shengge is involved in this matter." Dongfang Yun said with a gloomy face.


    The quarrel upstairs became more and more intense, and there was even the sound of falling things.


    The oriental lady, who has always been gentle and virtuous, did not expect to have such a violent and crazy side. She was hysterical like a shrew. It can be seen that she was hit hard.


    In Dongfang Yu''s eyes, at the moment, she is just a woman who falls into collapse after being hurt by her husband. What he worries about all the time finally happens.


    Compared with the edge of the fierce, there is no movement in the Su family. After all, Dongfang Yun is very timely, and few people know about it.


    All the people in the police station went out, and the media from all sides were reporting the incident, causing an uproar.


    Public opinion began to ferment, and the credibility of the imperial president and the government was questioned.


    Two people were killed and more than 40 injured in the accident because the explosion took place in a shopping mall at noon.


    What happened at the foot of the emperor, and still in the center of the city, aroused public indignation, rumors on the Internet everywhere, people angry.


    The president of Empire held a press conference at the first time to express his sorrow and mourning for the incident, and promised to catch the murderer as soon as possible.


    As one of the candidates for the imperial president, he has the right to solve his troubles for the imperial president.


    It''s a planned terrorist attack. Now the whole process is under martial law. The security check is more serious than before. Police can be seen everywhere in shopping malls.


    Along with the imperial capital, the atmosphere of the whole city began to tense up.


    The news is continuing.


    Ye Shengge calls Anhua and anluoqing to ask them to pay attention to safety. Instead, they tell her to pay attention to safety. The whole family really thinks the same.


    So scared all day, Gu Jingchen finally came back in the evening, ye Shengge couldn''t wait to see him for the first time.


    She rushed down directly from upstairs and came to Gu Jingchen.


    "You''re back. How''s it going? Has the prisoner been caught? Are you hurt? " A series of questions did not attract Gu Jingchen''s attention. Instead, he frowned at her feet."Why don''t you wear shoes?" The dusty man picked her up and went upstairs.


    Ye Shengge hugged his neck and whispered, "I want to see you so much, so I forgot."


    Words let Gu Jingchen action, the pace also accelerated.


    He took her back to the room, put her on the bed, pinched her chin, "baby, there''s something you can''t say, you know?"


    Ye Shengge blinked innocently, "I just said what I thought in my heart."


    Gu Jingchen eyes a tight, pull her to the body, "you must be intentional."


    Ye shenggeci didn''t resist him. On the contrary, he seemed to have no response, but it was enough to make Gu Jingchen out of control. You know, in the past, he always took the initiative.


    Ye Shengge thought faintly, she just wanted to care about him, why did she finally become an appearance?


    Gu Jingchen''s action, turned her over, saw the wound on her back split, there was blood flowing out.


    As soon as his face changed, he said in a soft voice, "I''m in a hurry. I should wait for you to recover."


    He pressed down his urgency, went to get the medicine box, pressed ye Shengge on the bed, and gently applied the medicine to her.


    Ye Shengge saw his tired face, but he treated her so gently. He was moved. He wanted to say that it was OK to hurt, but he seemed to be a little flattered. He had to shut up and said nothing.


    When the medicine was ready, Gu Jingchen pulled her clothes and held her in his arms¡° I didn''t see anything today, did I? "


    "No Ye Shengge quietly leaned against his arms, "when I came back, I heard the doctor''s explosion, and then the news began to report."


    She was very worried and took Gu Jingchen''s hand. "I heard that you were responsible for this? Is there any danger? "


    Gu Jingchen mouth with a smile, "how, all learn to care about your husband?"

 Chapter 139

    Ye Shengge blushed and said, "I''m talking to you. Can you be more serious?"


    Gu Jingchen took her little hand placidly and said, "if anything, I''m not a paper tiger. I''m good enough to deal with the situation."


    Ye Shengge asked: "what happened to the explosion? Is there any terrorist organization? "


    Gu Jingchen nodded without concealment, "behind should be a mysterious world organization, the reason is unknown, but it is certain that it should be related to Zhou Wan''s death."


    "Zhou Wan? The woman who sent for me? " Ye Shengge was surprised, "but isn''t she already dead? Is her identity not simple? "


    "Judging from the current intelligence, it should be that she has the handle of some big man in her hand. The publicity of Dongfang Shuo incident makes those people afraid, so she wants to find out Zhou Wan''s friends and get all the intelligence back."


    "As for the explosion, it may be the confusion created on purpose. It''s possible to confuse the public, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Wan would be associated with the mysterious organization."


    A little smart and scheming woman, I didn''t expect to be involved in many things.


    At that time, Dongfang Yu just wanted to kill a person who slandered her father and let her shut up. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Wan''s death caused so many things.


    "And now what?" Ye Shengge asked anxiously, "if those people don''t find Zhou Wan''s friends and get back the information, will they continue to create chaos?"


    Gu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "yes, they should think that Zhou Wan''s friends are controlled by the military, so in what way, they force us to hand them over."


    After all, Zhou Wan died in the hands of the military. It''s not surprising that they would have guessed that today''s explosion was just a warning.


    Just throwing a bomb has created a kind of panic, leading to the rapid fermentation of public opinion. There is a promoter behind the scenes. Maybe someone of the mysterious organization is in front of the computer screen, waving a water army, inciting public opinion.


    If we make good use of public opinion, everything will go well, but if we don''t make good use of it, it will become a tool of destruction.


    The president of the empire is having a headache for some things. He tells Gu Jingchen that he must solve his problems and solve all the terrorists who dare to create chaos.


    "Is there no way to find Zhou Wan''s friend?" Ye Shengge asked, "now her friend is the key to the whole thing."


    Gu Jingchen frowned and said, "if I could find it, I would have found it. There is no trace of her friend."


    Ye Shengge thinks it''s incredible that as long as an individual exists, he can''t even have a trace. No one can erase his trace from the world.


    Unless the individual doesn''t exist.


    An idea flashed through ye Shengge''s mind. She suddenly had an idea. Before she could speak it out, Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang.


    He put ye Shengge on the bed and stood up to answer the phone from the window sill.


    "When did you get it? I expected that. In that case, I''ll talk to them. "


    Gu Jingchen hung up and said to ye Shengge, "baby, I''m busy with work now. You stay at home and have a rest early, you know?"


    Ye Shengge nodded obediently: "I know."


    Gu Jingchen left with satisfaction.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, ye Shengge got out of bed, picked up his laptop and began to dance on the keyboard.


    As for Zhou Wan''s friend, she has a bold guess in her mind. Now she has to verify whether her guess is right or wrong.


    For her kind of computer experts, it''s easy to break a defense system, and it''s easy to find a person''s online browsing trace.


    In the moment of anxiety, she also hopes to help Gu Jingchen, even a little. Fortunately, her ability played a role at this time.


    After confirming his conjecture, ye Shengge felt that he was much more relaxed. He stretched out and wanted to tell Gu Jingchen about it when he came back.


    As a result, he didn''t come back until late at night. Ye Shengge was waiting for him on the sofa until he fell asleep.


    In my sleep, I felt someone approaching her, gently picked her up, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    She knew that Gu Jingchen had come back, and she wanted to open her eyes and tell him what she found today, but she couldn''t open her eyes anyway, and then fell into sleep.When she woke up, she found Gu Jingchen holding her computer and looking at her with a smile on his face, "baby, it really surprised me. What else do you have that I don''t know?"


    "You see that." Ye Shengge laughed, "I just hope I can help you. It''s nothing to me. It''s just a small thing."


    "Come here." Gu Jingchen held out his hand to her.


    Ye Shengge walked over without shoes and was directly held in his arms. He asked her to lie on his leg and began to check her wound.


    Fortunately, the wound is recovering well. The medicine is really effective.


    Ye Shengge said: "I don''t have any pain on my back. I don''t think it''s anything else." it''s much better, but I still need to pay attention not to move too much to avoid opening the wound again. " Gu Jingchen stares at her.


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    "Some information is too useful for me." Gu Jingchen held her and bit her ear. "My baby has made great achievements for the first time. Whatever reward you want, you can say that your husband will satisfy you."


    Ye Shengge evaded his kiss and asked, "is any reward OK?"


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "any reward is OK."


    Ye Shengge thought for a while, but didn''t think of any reward for the time being, "can you keep it for the future? I haven''t thought of a reward yet. "


    "Yes." He gave her a kiss on the forehead. "You can ask for a reward whenever you want."


    The friend mentioned by Zhou Wan doesn''t exist at all. She just keeps everything she knows in a folder on her computer.


    She should know how to use her brain, because in her settings, as long as she does not turn on the computer one day, the program will default that she has an accident, and the information she previously stored in the folder will be automatically sent to the newspaper in the form of e-mail at intervals.


    The friend she said was just to confuse the public. After all, no one would think of how she would save the file.

 Chapter 140

    Ye Shengge cracked her computer program and got all the information she had previously stored. He thought there would be some hot news, but unfortunately, it was all about eroticism.


    For example, which official is having an affair with his subordinate''s wife, or which official is out to make friends with Qing Ren and other trivial matters.


    After all, what she is good at is all kinds of things. Naturally, what she knows is related to all kinds of things, just as she knows about Dongfang Shuo''s adultery with Chen Qingzhi.


    Ye Shengge didn''t find any extraordinary intelligence, but Gu Jingchen did.


    Hidden in the folder is a very secret document, which records the arrival time and trading place of the latest batch of arms of a mysterious organization.


    It''s an amazing discovery. The people who made the mess before wanted to get back a document, but I don''t know why the document fell into Zhou Wan''s hands.


    "Yes?" Ye Shengge found a document.


    "You''ve done a great job."


    Ye Shengge looked through the document, and he was shocked¡° In China, the control of the blade is very strict, especially in the imperial capital. How can they have the courage to hand over arms in the imperial capital? "


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of outlaws are behind it?


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes cold down, "as long as there are interests, even the crime of death penalty, there are people desperate."


    Some people live on the edge of a knife. They have experienced all kinds of big storms and waves, and they don''t care about their own life or death.


    "With so many weapons, are they going to rebel?" Ye Shengge asked calmly.


    Gu Jingchen said: "almost. The main thing is to create chaos and expand public opinion, so that the credibility of the government and the president of the Empire will slowly decline and lose the trust of the people."


    But it''s a very serious matter. The other party is also a well calculated person. It''s a good idea to make use of public opinion.


    "Now the Internet should be full of all kinds of water army," ye Shengge suddenly said, "I can find out the position of the people who control the water army behind me, and then catch them all."


    "Then try it. If you succeed, it will be another great achievement." Gu Jingchen smiles.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes brightened after listening: "so, will you give me two rewards?"


    "Of course," he said with a meaningful smile


    Ye Shengge suddenly felt that he was full of fighting spirit, "OK, it''s a deal! Just give me half an hour and I''ll be able to find out where they are


    Gu Jingchen, however, closed the computer. "It''s not a good time to have breakfast first. After breakfast, you''ll be busy. It''s not urgent."


    Gu Jingchen had breakfast with ye Shengge at home and was about to go out to deal with his official business. Before he left, ye Shengge told him to be careful and not to get hurt, which made Gu Jingchen very useful.


    She quickly found out the position of the person who controlled the public opinion behind the network, but at the same time, the other party also found her.


    The other side is also a computer expert, two people in the network game, each other with viruses to attack each other''s computer, or break each other''s defense system.


    I''m equal to her, and I try to find out her position, so that ye Shengge is very alert and always faces her carefully.


    She quietly put a virus in the past to monitor his location before the other party turned off the computer due to the failure.


    She quickly sent the location to Gu Jingchen, and told him to send someone to catch him, must be quick, because the other party found her, is likely to move the place.


    The little virus is always monitoring each other''s location, but before long, the red dot on the screen suddenly disappeared.


    The other party probably destroyed the computer directly, which disappointed ye Shengge. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that it was not enough to turn off the computer, so he destroyed all the computers directly.


    She is definitely an old hand, and her technique is a little familiar. How can she be so similar to an opponent she met in the hacker competition before?


    Waiting at home is the most boring time. Ye Shengge regrets that he didn''t go out with Gu Jingchen. At least he has something to do.


    Half an hour later, she received a message from nineteen. By the time he got there, the man had already moved.


    It''s expected. The other side is so cautious that they won''t be caught so easily.


    She followed the trend of public opinion on the Internet and found that many people abused the president of the government and Empire, most of whom were brainwashed by public opinion.


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly, moved her hands, and decided to guide the public opinion back correctly. For her, it was easy.The other party can control public opinion, so can she, and she is more powerful than the other party. She just reminds a little that someone is controlling public opinion, which makes many people wake up.


    Some people just lose their sense because of anger after things happen, so they are easily influenced by public opinion. Once someone reminds them, they will soon wake up.


    So the direction of public opinion on the Internet began to change.


    Ye Shengge stretched and felt that he had made another contribution. If only Gu Jingchen could give her three rewards.


    Things have been significantly eased, the public''s attitude has been moderate, and the media is no longer aggressive, which has relieved both the police and the military.


    Gu Jingchen is working out a battle plan. Dongfang Yu stands nearby and looks at him. He remembers that Shengge''s youthful face flashed by in his mind, and his eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning.


    According to the documents obtained from Zhou Wan, the delivery time of the arms is 1:00 a.m. tomorrow night, and the delivery place is Xishi port wharf.


    Of all the wharves in the imperial capital, one is the largest, with the largest number of import and export commodities. No one thought that the arms handover would be in a prominent one.


    But sometimes the more conspicuous it is, the more blinding it is.


    Since they are so bold, they must have done a good job in choosing the transfer dock. They don''t know how many people there are on the other side, but their firepower is certainly not low.


    In order to ensure that this battle is safe and successful in capturing terrorists and arms, it is necessary to plan the battle. Gu Jingchen is an expert in this field.


    He was the best and youngest combat commander in the Empire.


    This battle plan, including Dongfang Yu''s team, forced him to obey Gu Jingchen''s orders and fight side by side with him.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t like Gu Jingchen very much. The reason why he didn''t like Gu Jingchen was that they were about the same age, but Gu Jingchen was much better than him.


    Seeing the man commanding them, he felt uncomfortable.


    In addition, he was in a bad mood, because some of his colleagues knew about the Dongfang family scandal and ridiculed him secretly, which made him more manic and anxious, and wanted to fight with someone.

 Chapter 141

    "Team seven, you''ll be back in half an hour after we rush in." Gu Jingchen took a look at Dongfang Yu and saw that he was obviously absent-minded and frowned: "seventh group, didn''t you hear me?"


    Dongfang Yu returned to his senses. His eyes sank and he reluctantly said, "yes."


    The night is like ink. As time goes by, there is a breath of smoke in the air. The atmosphere is serious and tense, which makes everyone''s nerves collapse into a string.


    Gu Jingchen looked down at the watch, cool thin lips spit out gloomy words: "start."


    Tonight is bound to be an unsettled night.


    The vast night sky, a vast cloud will twinkle stars are covered, a dark, colorful lights in the city has formed a sharp contrast.


    But no matter how dazzling the light is, it always gives people a dull and moist feeling.


    Ye Shengge stood at the window and looked at the night sky. He couldn''t help thinking of Gu Jingchen. He didn''t know if he had set out. The second time''s behavior is extremely dangerous. The other party has a knife, and there will be a knife attack at that time.


    Although he knows that he is capable and strong, ye Shengge can''t help worrying that he will get hurt.


    All of a sudden, the hour sounded in the quiet room. It was already twelve o''clock.


    According to the document, the time of handing over the arms is one o''clock in the morning. Now Gu Jingchen and his family have probably started. If she can, she really wants to go with her, but Gu Jingchen will not agree.


    She turned back to the sofa and scanned Zhou Wan''s database.


    Zhou Wan knows a lot of secrets, but unfortunately they are all useless gossip. Why don''t you collect more confidential information?


    Her hand is undoubtedly sliding the keyboard, suddenly saw a document called "confidential", click to see, it is about tonight''s arms handover document.


    She''s old and confused. A document has been saved twice. Ye Shengge is a little depressed. Just as she''s going to close the document, she suddenly sees that the handover time is wrong.


    The document she had seen said that the handover time was one o''clock in the morning, but it did say twelve o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Which is true?


    Ye Shengge quickly scanned the document and found that the document was real. The real handover time was 12 o''clock. The previous false document may have been forged by Zhou Wan.


    What''s more, it was mentioned above that among the weapons handed over, there are the latest type of bombs with great power, which were not mentioned in the last document.


    The handover list in the last document is just some blade ammunition.


    Ye Shengge grits her teeth. She is really a cautious woman. She even thinks about her coping strategies after her system is broken. She hides a real confidential document so deeply. If she is not bored and wants to see what secrets her computer has, she will not find it.


    If the handover time is 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, it would be a big deal. Besides, there are bombs. Gu Jingchen certainly didn''t prepare.


    Perhaps before the delivery of the arms, the weapons on the hands of the group were not many. After all, the emperors had a serious control over the blades.


    But once they received a batch of arms, it soon indicated that they had enough weapons in hand to compete with the Empire?


    She didn''t know how many people Gu Jingchen had brought with her, but she always had a bad premonition that something might happen.


    At the thought, she stood up abruptly.


    No, she can''t just sit and wait. She wants to tell Gu Jingchen the news so that he can quickly terminate the battle plan and make a long-term plan.


    She pushed open the door and went outside, dialing Gu Jingchen''s cell phone, but it turned off.


    After biting her teeth, she can only rush to the wharf of Xishi port to find him now. I hope he will not have an accident before she arrives.


    Before she reached the door, Luo Jing and 17 blocked her.


    "Where are you going? You can''t leave now. " Luo Jing said coldly.


    Ye Shengge said quickly, "I''m going to find Gu Jingchen now. I have something very important to tell him. If it''s delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Luo Jing''s eyes twinkled, "the boss is busy intercepting that batch of ammunition now, the scene is all knife bomb rainforest, it''s not a joke, you can''t go there."


    "Do you know that there are bombs in the transferred ammunition?" Ye Shengge was in a hurry and roared, "he must not be prepared. What if something happens to him? Can you afford it? "


    "What, bomb?" Rao is to calm Luo Jing, also can''t help a moment of consternation¡° Are you mistaken, there is no bomb in the list of documents"That''s why I''m in such a hurry! Because I just found out, I have to inform him now, otherwise the situation will be much more serious! "


    There was an explosion not long ago. The people are still stable and the incident has not yet been resolved. If there is another explosion at some time, we can imagine the turbulence.


    But his mother has nothing to do with her, she only cares about Gu Jingchen.


    "Don''t get in the way, get out of my way!" Ye Shengge''s body has a rare and frightening momentum. When Luo Jing and 17 are stunned, she quickly slips out of the door.


    By the time they came back and chased out, ye Shengge had already got on Gu Jingchen''s Maybach and rushed out of the yard.


    Luo Jing and seventeen were in great distress. They got on the bus and ran after each other, but the performance of their car was not as good as Gu Jingchen''s super car. They couldn''t catch up and were left far behind.


    Luo Jing was in a cold sweat.


    If, as ye Shengge said, there are bombs in the transferred ammunition, it''s really a big deal. The military may suffer heavy losses.


    After all, they didn''t know there was a bomb before, and they didn''t prepare at all.


    At the moment, the city is full of lights and there is no tense atmosphere, which is in sharp contrast to their anxiety.


    Ye Shengge''s speed has been the fastest. He ran through the red light all the way, making the whole road full of abuse from all kinds of drivers.


    The traffic police are driving motorcycles and cars, lights up the police lights, and warning ye Shengge with a big horn to stop her. Ye Shengge turns a deaf ear.


    "The black sports car with the tail number 888, the black sports car with the tail number 888, please pull over now, please pull over now, otherwise you will face our severe punishment!"


    Ye Shengge glanced at them in the rearview mirror and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, totally ignoring them.


    It''s impossible for motorcycles and ordinary cars to run too fast. They warn ye Shengge with loudspeakers all the way, but they are left behind all the way.

 Chapter 142

    Ye Shengge''s car was followed by a series of police cars, which attracted countless passers-by''s eyes. It was really spectacular.


    Ye Shengge left them far behind with a 180 degree sharp turn at the next intersection.


    The traffic police were so angry that they scolded their mother. As a result, another car was speeding through the red light and flashed past them.


    I''m just about to catch up with them. I have a close look. It''s a Porsche. Although it''s not a super car, its performance is much better than their broken car. It''s another car that can''t catch up with them.


    "Lying trough!" The traffic police gritted their teeth and scolded, especially if the drivers who run through the red light and speed are all kinds of cars, how can they chase them?


    In the middle of the night, people still don''t want to stop. Can we do it? The rich second generation of the evil childe brothers!


    It''s a pity they didn''t see that the driver in the car was a woman, not a man.


    Ye Shengge in order to catch up to inform Gu Jingchen, has been unable to manage so much.


    The closer you are to the wharf of Xishi port, the more you can feel the smell of smoke in the air, the more pressure and tension you feel.


    She looked down at the time. It''s half past twelve. She didn''t hear the sound of knives and explosions. It should have not started yet.


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly heard a distant sound of knife. She was shocked and sped up.


    At the moment, the wharf of Xishi port is in a mess. In the dark, you can see the firelight from the blade and the fire from the blade on the iron sheet. The war situation is extremely fierce.


    People on both sides are extremely anxious, and their firepower is even equal. In a wharf full of goods, it''s like fighting a guerrilla war. If you hide from me, it''s difficult to have a direct confrontation.


    They hid in the dock. Behind them was a sea area. They couldn''t get away. Gu Jingchen''s people blocked the exit. They had to knock everyone down to have a chance of life.


    "Brother, what can we do now?" Mustache asked the calm man standing by¡° Damn it, how did the military know we were going to hand over the weapons in the army! "


    "Qin Biluo, that bitch!" The boss gnawed his teeth, "she is deliberately looking for an excuse not to inform us, let us now be attacked by the military, want to use the military''s hand to eradicate us, not so easy!"


    "Raise your knives, all of you!" The boss roared, "I''m so nervous that I can''t make any mistakes! Hold on, don''t let those army bastards rush in. "


    They are really fighting back now.


    "No way, boss!" Big beard cried, "we can''t hold on any longer!"


    "If you can''t hold it, hold it for me!" The boss''s eyes flashed a cold light, "I really can''t, I have to use that."


    His cold eyes fell on the box behind him, which contained a batch of new bombs he ordered from abroad.


    He has witnessed the power of these bombs. If it doesn''t work, he will lose both sides with those bastards, and they won''t be able to get along with each other!


    The firelight of the blade crackled in the air, like lightning. The firelight in a moment was bloody.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning.


    I didn''t expect that the information they got was wrong. They wanted to ambush in the building, but when they arrived, the other side had handed over the arms.


    And now we are fighting with them with the weapons we just handed over. We can see from the model of blades and the firing path that they are the latest batch of weapons.


    I don''t know how many people are inside, but from the point of view of firepower, there are not many people. Although it''s only a matter of time to break them, the continuous sound of knives must have attracted the attention of people nearby.


    Once it''s reported by the media, and I don''t know what kind of turbulence it will cause, I feel headache when I think of Gu Jingchen.


    "How come the reinforcements haven''t arrived yet?" Gu Jingchen asked his subordinates in a cold voice.


    The subordinates quickly replied: "I have asked for reinforcements, and the other side has also responded. It''s estimated that I''ll be there soon."


    At the moment, the soldiers receiving reinforcement report the situation to Dongfang Yu, and Gao Sheng, a subordinate of Dongfang Yu, reminds him.


    Dongfang Yu raised his eyelids, but he thought that he could not cope with any situation. It seems that Gu Jingchen was not as powerful as he thought, so he asked for reinforcements soon.


    He didn''t think he was going to be useful tonight.


    Just ready to start, but suddenly saw a Maybach rushed out of the night, with the harsh sound of the brake stopped at one side, fierce lights let Dongfang Yu can''t open his eyes.


    The lights suddenly darkened, and a young girl jumped down from the car. Her petite body seemed to contain endless power. The action of getting off the car was crisp and heroic.Dongfang Yu hasn''t recovered. The girl has come to him and asks anxiously, "where''s Gu Jingchen? Where is Gu Jingchen? "


    Dongfang Yu frowned. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by her: "Why are you in the room? War has already started in front of us. Don''t you rush in to support us? "


    Obviously, the tone of blame made Dongfang Yu unhappy. "Do you know what our combat plan is? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. "


    Angry voice, but also with a little peep into the inner darkness of the angry.


    "Battle plan is dead, man is alive. Don''t you know how to be flexible? Or are you just a fool who can only follow the battle plan? "


    Dongfang more than a breath blocked in the chest, chest pain, "you actually said I was stupid?"


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to him. Seeing that he has a knife in his hand, he grabs it immediately. "The coward will stay here and watch the battle, but please mobilize your troops."


    Dongfang Yu was angry with ye Shengge and turned pale. Seeing that the petite man robbed his hand knife, he rushed in without looking back. He was very unhappy.


    "Little master?" Gao Sheng called in a daze.


    Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you prepare a new hand knife for me?" Then he yelled at the soldier who took over the reinforcement signal: "didn''t you see the request for reinforcement? You''re still in the car loading wood? "


    The soldier had to shake all over. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car, but his heart turned white.


    What''s the point of spreading the anger on us!


    Ye Shengge holds the knife from Dongfang Yu''s hand and moves forward cautiously. Although it''s her first experience, she is surprisingly calm at the moment.


    With sharp eyes and wide ears, he keeps a high vigilance throughout the whole process, like a cheetah with sharp claws ready to attack at any time.


    The air was full of ammunition, which made people dizzy. In the dark night, nothing could be heard except the sound of knives and sea breeze.

 Chapter 143

    She moved forward cautiously, light and fast. She wanted to go to Gu Jingchen quickly and tell him the situation. When she saw a hidden figure, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Once the new type of bomb is detonated in a certain dock, almost all the people present will be spared. Even if she told Gu Jingchen that it might be too late to retreat.


    The only way is to stop them from detonating the bomb, and she might be able to do it.


    Quietly close to the furtive figure, the knife against his head, cold voice asked: "who are you? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you! "


    Maybe I didn''t expect that there would be someone behind me. That person was so scared that the knife fell to the ground. Ye Shengge snatched the knife quickly.


    Then, in the dim light, ye Shengge could see clearly what she was looking like. She was very young. She should be younger than her. She was white and tender.


    The frightened look on his face made ye Shengge shocked. He thought he had done something wrong. But just seeing his action in the dark, he didn''t look like an innocent passer-by.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" He raised his hands and cried for mercy, "I don''t know anything. I just got in by mistake and wanted to leave secretly. As a result, I was caught by you."


    Ye Shengge didn''t believe his words: "you said you were in by mistake, so why do you have a knife in your hand?"


    "I really didn''t lie!" Seeing that she didn''t believe it, the boy was worried. "I really entered by mistake. The knife was stolen from them. I just wanted to defend myself, really, really!"


    He didn''t look like a liar, and the panic didn''t seem to be pretended. Ye Shengge couldn''t help relaxing.


    The boy said quickly: "I''m just an innocent passer-by. Can you let me go now? If you like a knife, I''ll give it to you. "


    Ye Shengge asked, "you just said that you stole a knife from them. Who do they mean?"


    Teenagers are about to cry: "that''s the bad guys!"


    "Oh?" Ye Shengge picks an eyebrow, "if so, you can''t go for the time being."


    "Why?" The boy was shocked. "I said I was just an innocent passer-by."


    "No matter you are innocent, since you are from there, you should know the situation there? How many of them are there? "


    "I don''t know, I''ve been hiding in the box. I escaped when they didn''t pay attention to me. There should be no less than 100 people, right?" he said


    One hundred people, the number is amazing.


    More than 100 people, each with weapons in hand, plus bombs, the power is not joking.


    "Where exactly are they? You take me there now. " Ye Shengge grabs the clothes on the boy''s back and tries to lift him up, but he has no strength in his small arms and legs.


    "Get up now." Her knife edge shook in front of the boy''s eyes, threatening him.


    The boy stood up and cried: "sister, what are you going to do? I managed to escape. Now you want me to go back. Are you kidding


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly: "who is joking with you? Cut the crap and take me there, or I''ll kill you now. "


    "What kind of identity are you? You don''t look much older than me. Why are you cold-blooded?" Young depressed said, "you can still threaten me with a knife, are you a killer?"


    "It''s too much talk. Let''s go." Ye Shengge said in a low voice, putting the knife against his back, "if you don''t want to affect your future life, I advise you to be honest with me."


    "You are too cruel, aren''t you?" The young man was angry and discontented. As he walked forward, he said, "what are you going to do? There are more than 100 people over there. Do you think you can solve so many people by yourself? Don''t be naive. You used to die! "


    "What does it matter to you what I do?" Ye Sheng sings coldly.


    "It''s nothing to do with me if you want to die, but you can''t take me with you to die!" The boy yelled, "I''m just 18 years old, and there''s a wonderful life waiting for me. Don''t you think you''re cruel?"


    "It''s your honor to die for your country, do you understand?" Ye Shengge said with disdain: "they have a bomb over there. Once it detonates, everyone will die. You can make a little contribution with me now, and everyone will appreciate you."


    "I''m not from your country!" He rolled his eyes and said, "do I have half a cent to do with dying for my country?"


    "You''re not from our country?" Ye Shengge looks at him suspiciously. Blue eyes are not the characteristics of a country¡° I''m not taking you to death. You just need to take me there, and then you can leave. ""Are you a national agent?" The boy suddenly asked, "why else do you spell it?"


    Ye Shengge said lightly: "no, I just don''t want to hurt the people I care about."


    The boy suddenly stopped, "you don''t have to go there. Those bombs won''t explode at all."


    "What did you say?" Ye Shengge was stunned.


    The boy said lazily: "there is something wrong with the batch of bombs they got. I saw someone tamper with the bombs with my own eyes. It is estimated that the people inside them killed each other."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Shengge asked with a frown.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you go. If you like to die, you can go there alone. I won''t play with you." The young man suddenly took advantage of her not paying attention when an elbow hit her, a sweep will put her to the ground, grabbed his hand knife, quickly disappeared in the dark.


    "You are so interesting. I hope you can be nice to me next time we meet."


    His figure with his slow words, slowly disappeared together.


    Ye Shengge touched the pain, gritted his teeth and cursed, little fox! Just pretending to be so innocent, she thought he was really an innocent passer-by.


    Judging from the action that he just knocked her down, he must have been trained for a long time, and he must have been trained since he was a child. His skill is agile and full of strength. He is not an ordinary person.


    Who the hell is he? Killer?


    Ye Shengge picked up the knife and just stood up, a blade suddenly pierced the air and shot at her. It passed her ear and shot at the container behind her, sparking a burst of sparks.


    The sharp sound of the blade rubbing against the air still lingers in her ears. She quickly turns over and hides into the container. Behind her is a series of blade attacks.


    Ye Shengge is sweating.


    It''s dangerous. If she didn''t run fast just now, she should be beaten into a beehive. How did the group find her? She didn''t notice anything in advance.

 Chapter 144

    The fight between the two sides has entered a white hot stage, and the firepower of the terrorists has obviously begun to weaken. Gu Jingchen has begun to oppress the opposite side because of the reinforcement.


    Luo Jing and seventeen rushed to Gu Jingchen and asked anxiously, "boss, have you seen your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes suddenly tightened and said in a cold voice, "shouldn''t she be at home? How could it be in the library? "


    Luo Jing quickly explained: "sister-in-law, she said that there were explosives in the ammunition. She was afraid that something might happen to you, so she had to come to inform you. We couldn''t stop her, so we had to come with her, but now she doesn''t know where she went."


    "You two can''t stop her alone?" Gu Jingchen''s face was gloomy.


    Luo Jing and seventeen knew that they were wrong, and they bowed their heads with guilt, "I''m sorry, boss."


    Gu Jingchen is so anxious that he wants to find ye Shengge himself. However, the battlefield in the city is inseparable from him. He can''t get away from it and is in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Damn it He punched the container next to him, gritted his teeth and said to Luo Jing and Shiqi, "I now order you to find ye Shengge for me. You must find it before the explosion!"


    "Good boss!" Luo Jing and 17 quickly responded, turned around and disappeared.


    Gu Jingchen clenched his teeth, the smell of blood spread in his mouth, and his phalanx became white.


    At that moment, how he wanted to go to her in person, regardless of the heavy task on his shoulders, but he couldn''t.


    If there is a bomb, everyone there is in danger. He doesn''t know when the other party will detonate the bomb, but after so long they have no intention. They certainly don''t want to die together easily.


    Thinking of it, Gu Jingchen''s face was gloomy and said to his subordinates, "let them cease fire."


    The subordinate asked in dismay: "president, do you really want to cease fire?"


    Gu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what I said? I said, "cease fire, cease fire!"


    Subordinates are very helpless, had to issue instructions, let all pause the attack.


    Dongfang Yu frowned and asked, "why stop fire? Are you going to let the terrorists go? "


    Gu Jingchen looked at him coldly: "you just have to obey my orders. Now you stay where you are and stay alert. Don''t act rashly without my orders."


    Dongfang Yu looked at his back and was very upset. "Sir, it''s great to say that if there''s a cease-fire, it''s going to kill all of us."


    The subordinate coughed and reminded: "it''s not good to speak ill of him in front of his subordinates, isn''t it?"


    Dongfang Yu Leng snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Bang bang!" The blade hit the container quickly, splashing with bright fire, and the smell of smoke became more thick.


    Ye Shengge is hiding behind the container. She doesn''t dare to go out. She doesn''t know how much firepower the other side has, but she can be sure that if she dares to run out, she will be beaten into a beehive.


    She is now afraid that the other side will fire and approach. If she is caught by the other side, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of it, ye Shengge grits his teeth, takes off his coat and throws it out. As a result, the coat is shot to pieces by the blade.


    Ye Shengge took a breath of cold air, and the palms of his hands began to sweat.


    Firepower is not a joke. Why did the other party suddenly target her? Did you know her identity? It''s so dark, it''s unlikely.


    In the sound of a blade shooting, ye Shengge hears the faint sound of footsteps, and his heart suddenly cries out that they are approaching her.


    What should she do, rush out? Maybe you will die.


    As time went by, the cold sweat slid down her forehead, and ye Shengge''s breath became rapid, and her heart beat like thunder.


    Just as she was about to rush out for a fight, several figures suddenly appeared in front of her, knocking down those who tried to get close to her.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know whether the other party was a friend or an enemy until they came in and saw Gu Jingchen''s cold face.


    The tight string suddenly relaxed and her legs began to soften.


    Gu Jingchen quickly fished her into his arms and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it quite possible to rush here? Why do you start counseling now? "


    Ye Shengge is very aggrieved: "I rushed for you, or why do you think I worked so hard?"


    "You are really," spoiled and helpless tone, "too messy."


    After a group of people were knocked down, someone rushed up from behind. Gu Jingchen''s face changed, and he quickly evacuated with ye Shengge in his arms: "let''s go!"Luo Jing and seventeen cover behind, and a group of people leave quickly.


    Because of their sudden cease-fire, the terrorists felt that hope had come and attacked them more fiercely, leading to the retreat of the military.


    They are beaten like grandchildren, but they can''t fight back. Dongfang Yu feels extremely subdued: "what the hell is that? Listen to me, everyone fight back! "


    The subordinate was scared to pee and quickly held him: "no way, young master Dongfang, you are against the order and will be punished!"


    "I don''t care about his punishment!" Dongfang Yu threw him away and said in a cold voice, "are we going to be defeated?"


    Subordinates are also very distressed: "is the president''s instructions, we can only comply with."


    Dongfang Yu was about to deliver the goods when he saw Gu Jingchen holding ye Shengge.


    He can''t help sneering, "I said why we suddenly issued a kind of order. It turns out that our president went to the hero to save the United States and left his subordinates behind. What a good officer!"


    Gu Jingchen disdains to explain to him, but ye Shengge can''t stand being slandered: "what do you know? The other side has a bomb. If we are in a hurry, we will die together. Everyone in the room will die! "


    People around changed their faces. "Bomb?"


    Ye Shengge added: "but those bombs have been tampered with and are useless."


    Dongfang Yu questioned: "how do you know you''ve been cheated? If the bomb hadn''t been tampered with, wouldn''t all of us be buried in a bomb tonight? "


    Ye Shengge choked and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    I don''t know if the young man''s words to her can be trusted. There are so many people''s lives in the village. Once they make a wrong judgment, everyone will be killed.


    The point is that the young man doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. His attitude is very ambiguous, and ye Shengge can''t completely believe his words.


    What if he is a fisherman and wants to profit from it?


    The subordinate''s face was not good and said: "president, if we go on, we can''t. the firepower of the other side is more and more fierce. We are losing. If we go on like this, we are sure to lose."


    Gu Jingchen silently looking at the front, suddenly issued an order: "fight back!"


    Dongfang Yu''s face changed, "what if there is no problem with the other party''s bomb? How do you make sure they don''t detonate? Do you put everyone''s life on the table? "

 Chapter 145

    Gu Jingchen looked at him coldly: "young master Dongfang, don''t forget that my own life is also on a gambling table."


    Dongfang Yu is dumb.


    "As a man, if you don''t even have the courage and judgment, you can''t even touch the threshold for a man to pass."


    Dongfang Yu blocked up with a sentence behind his back, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Under the strong counterattack of the military, the situation reversed, and they began to gain the advantage and hurt many people of the other side.


    The closer they approach, the more breathless they are. They are all gambling on whether the bombs are problematic or not. They are risking their lives.


    There are only two results, either dead or alive.


    Even the air became tense, as if it could catch fire by rubbing.


    When the news came, everyone stopped breathing.


    "We have successfully captured each other and captured the leader of each other."


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was unconsciously relieved.


    It seems that the bomb is really passive, otherwise how can it not be detonated up to now? They are right.


    Gu Jingchen wants to see the quantity of the arms. In an instant, the leader is followed by Ye Shengge, and Dongfang Yu is followed by Ye Shengge.


    He looked up at ye Shengge''s figure, and there was a light in his eyes.


    The people of the military counted the force of the other side, and there were thousands of them, and a box of ten latest bombs. Unfortunately, they were bad.


    The boss of the other side was kneeling on the ground by the soldiers, with a big scar on his face, looking extremely ferocious.


    Gu Jingchen came to the other side, and the other side gritted his teeth, "if it wasn''t for the bomb, I was calculated by the internal people, do you think you would win?"


    Gu Jingchen coldly said: "the process is not important, the result is the most important."


    "Well, even if you catch me, don''t try to know anything from me. I won''t say anything."


    "Don''t jump to a conclusion. You haven''t experienced the torture of our army. Maybe you will change your mind after you experience it." Gu Jingchen sneered and asked people to keep him.


    Ye Shengge suddenly saw the young man standing on the container not far away and gave her a strange smile.


    She suddenly felt creepy, just want to stop people, but he turned and jumped down, disappeared in the dark.


    She sensed something unusual.


    Suddenly something flashed in his head. His face changed greatly. He rushed to Gu Jingchen: "get down quickly!"


    She almost exhausted all her life''s strength. Gu Jingchen was knocked down by her and rolled several times on the ground, from head to head.


    Ye Shengge felt that her wounds, which had not yet been completely healed, began to ache again. She felt pain all over her body. All the wounds were crying, which made her sweat.


    Suddenly there was a huge noise, and the box next to the boss suddenly exploded.


    All the people around him quickly dodged. The boss was too late to dodge because he was handcuffed. He was swallowed by the flames of the explosion, and soon he was on fire.


    There was the smell of barbecue in the air, mixed with the shrill scream of the boss. Ye Shengge''s stomach heaved and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Gu Jingchen held her in his arms and covered her eyes, "don''t look."


    It was a small bomb. Other people were slightly injured because they dodged in time, but the boss was burned alive.


    Ye Shengge thinks of the boy''s strange smile. He can be sure that the bomb must be arranged by him. His purpose is to blow up the man.


    But why did he do that?


    At the end of leaving, ye Shengge''s face was pale, and he could smell the smell of barbecue in his nose. He couldn''t help vomiting.


    She estimated that she would not eat barbecue for a long time. Even when she saw the barbecue, she would think of the person who was burned by the fire.


    Gu Jingchen held her tightly in his arms and held her hand with some heartache¡° Don''t rush everywhere in the future. Do you hear me? You don''t know how worried I am about you. "


    Ye Shengge said in a low voice, "I didn''t think so much at that time."


    She''s full of Gu Jingchen. She''s afraid that he might get hurt. How can she manage so much? But in retrospect, she also felt that she was too impulsive and almost had an accident.


    I don''t know when, the figure of a man gradually occupied her mind, little by little penetrated into her life, even she didn''t realize it.Gu Jingchen held her tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    "It hurts." Ye Shengge said in a low voice.


    Gu Jingchen let go a little, and dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    She can surprise him every time. Just like this time, she is so outstanding that he is surprised and more sure that she didn''t choose the wrong person.


    She is the one he wants.


    "Fortunately you didn''t get hurt." Gu Jingchen rubbed her head. He still remembers that when the explosion just happened, she rushed forward, hugged him and rolled away. At that moment, her heroic posture was printed in his mind.


    A brave and resolute girl.


    "Who said no?" Ye Shengge tooted, "I''m in pain now."


    "Where did you get hurt?" Gu Jingchen''s face changed.


    "Oh, No." Ye Shengge grabs her clothes and looks in front of her. Seventeen and Luo Jing are still sitting in front of her. How can she be happy?


    Gu Jingchen helpless coax way: "you let me see where hurt."


    "Not really." Ye Shengge said, "it''s just a little injury."


    Gu Jingchen quickly lifted her clothes, and saw that the wound on her back had split again, with bloodstains, and her face was suddenly gloomy.


    Ye Shengge felt pain all over her body, but he didn''t dare to tell Gu Jingchen that he just saw the wound on her back and his face turned black. If he knew that she was in pain, he didn''t know how to be angry.


    After going back, Gu Jingchen helped her take the medicine again. Because she was too tired, she went to sleep in the process of taking the medicine.


    The next day, the president of Empire announced that the terrorists who caused the explosion chaos had been killed, and even the military seized a batch of their arms.


    The media hyped the report, and the chaos ended.


    Ye Shengge turns off the TV, and the strange smile of the young man and his blue pupils appear in his mind. She has never mentioned it to Gu Jingchen.


    Because she was not sure about the identity of a teenager, did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend, and did not want to add trouble to Gu Jingchen.


    What is clear is that he is likely to be with the boss. Otherwise, how can we explain that after the boss is arrested, he wants to kill him? Obviously, he is afraid that he will say something that should not be said during the military interrogation.

 Chapter 146

    Moreover, he seems to have expected a result for a long time. He has arranged the bomb in advance, and he can get in and out freely at the scene, which is very mysterious.


    The dongfangjia scandal also escaped because of the explosion, and all the focus was on the terrorist incident.


    Ye Shengge later called Anhua and asked if the Dongfang family had any more trouble for her. She said no, so ye Shengge was relieved.


    After resting at home for two days, ye Shengge is much better. He is ready to go home to see an Luoqing. I don''t know if he is completely cured.


    Although the explosion has been solved, Gu Jingchen is still very busy.


    There must be an organization behind some terrorists. Similar incidents have happened in China in the past. The next terrorist should be the same organization.


    They have been tracking down for so long, but they have never found out the information of an organization, or even their roots.


    Now the only clue lies in Zhou Wan and the golden cave where she works.


    However, it''s not so easy to investigate the selling grottoes, because there are too many officials involved and the backstage is very hard. It''s very difficult to thoroughly investigate, and there will be a lot of resistance.


    Qin Biluo, the leader of the gold selling grottoes, is a woman with beautiful tongue and a lot of amorous feelings. Although she is in her thirties, her skin is well maintained and looks like a mature woman in her twenties.


    She seldom appears in her daily life, and Zhou Wan deals with everything. Therefore, not many people have met Qin Biluo, and they don''t even know that she is the boss behind the gold selling cave.


    Dongfang Yu is sent by Gu Jingchen to interrogate Zhou Wan. Although he is very upset, he can''t help but follow the orders of his boss.


    This is a place where his family is broken, and it is also a place where he knows that the father he respects is not the gentleman he thinks.


    He used to come here for recreation, but now he really hated a place, as if it were a stain in his life.


    He also read countless people, also had thousands of flowers, but when he saw Qin Biluo, he was still in a trance.


    A woman even walks with a charming smile on her face. In particular, her eyes seem to have a kind of magic, which makes people fall into her gentle eyes.


    She seems to have practiced flattery. As soon as she appears, she attracts everyone''s eyes to her.


    "How are you, young master Dongfang? You are also a regular customer of our golden cave." Wearing a cheongsam, Qin Biluo walks over with a smile and sits down opposite dongfangyu.


    Dongfang Yu came back and felt a little annoyed at his absence. He hummed coldly, "do you know me?"


    "Young master of Dongfang family, how can I not know?" Her beautiful legs are folded, and her skin is very attractive.


    Lighting a cigarette, holding a cigarette posture, but also people can''t help thinking, want to put a woman on the table wantonly play, hook people itch in the heart.


    "I''m here today to investigate what happened next week." Dongfang Yu tried not to let his eyes fall on a woman, "please try to cooperate."


    Qin Biluo sneered: "Dongfang young master killed the second leader in my shop. I haven''t asked you for an explanation, but you came to me on your own initiative?"


    Dongfang Yu said coldly, "what is Zhou Wan? I''ll kill him if I kill him. What can you do to me?"


    Qin Biluo is a little arrogant, but she''s a woman. If he kills her, what can Qin Biluo do with him?


    Qin Biluo said with a smile: "I''m humble. In the eyes of those of you, I''m just a plaything. I really can''t do anything to you. But don''t forget, I''m tough at the back of the golden cave, and I''m not that easy to get into."


    "Oh? So now you''re going to dig up old accounts with me and ask for a word for Zhou Wan? " In the East, Yu Qingjin bursts up.


    "Zhou Wan is just one of my employees. If she dies, she will die. What''s more, she is also a damned woman. She offended master Dongfang. I just want to remind master Dongfang that he should be careful when he kills people in my golden cave."


    "Well, can I be afraid of you? If you don''t provoke me, I won''t do it at will. "


    Dongfang Yu sat down and talked with Qin Biluo for more than half an hour. A woman had been playing Tai Chi all the time. She tried to prevaricate him with official words, but refused to tell him Zhou Wan''s life experience.


    She has a strong tongue and more experience than Dongfang Yu. Even if Dongfang Yu has a strong family background, she is also a hairy boy. She is not Qin Biluo''s opponent at all. She is fooled by him.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but take a picture of the table and leave with my subordinates in a rage.


    Qin Biluo looked at the group of people''s back, sneered, she Qin Biluo is not so easy to provoke? Since she can win over many officials, she is not a bully.At the gate of the gold selling cave, Dongfang Yu passes a young man with a cap on his shoulder.


    The boy stopped and looked back at Dongfang Yu, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sent away the military people, Qin Biluo''s face suddenly gloomy down.


    Recently, too many things have happened, especially the smelly girl Zhou Wan. Because of her, it''s not a good thing that the military began to pay attention to the golden cave.


    It seems that we should try to keep a low profile in the future.


    She leaned on the sofa, spitting out a mouthful of smoke, and her temple was aching. Through the hazy smoke, she could see a teenager standing at the door.


    Her face suddenly changed, put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and stood up abruptly, "young master?"


    The young man took off his cap and had a bright smile on his face. However, Qin Biluo saw a sense of obliteration in his eyes and stopped breathing.


    "Aunt Qin, long time no see."


    His voice was clean and tender, as if he were just a young man. But the next second, he took out a silver knife from his arms and pointed it at Qin Biluo.


    After reporting to Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge takes Luo Jing out of the house. After two days at home, she is almost suffocated.


    Today''s weather is also particularly good, clear sky, the temperature of the sun is just good, a little breeze, people feel particularly comfortable.


    It''s like the calm after the storm.


    The office workers on the street are in a hurry, and the streets and alleys are back to their former liveliness and prosperity.


    Ye Shengge looked out of the window and suddenly asked, "Luo Jing, is your family also in the imperial capital?"


    Luo Jing nodded, "I''m from the imperial capital."


    "What does your family do?" Ye Shengge asked curiously.


    Luo Jing said: "our family are all men."


    "Wow, that''s great, man family." Ye Shengge murmured, "no wonder your skill is so powerful. It''s trained from childhood."


    Luo Jing looked at her suspiciously, "I think your skill is powerful."

 Chapter 147

    Ye Shengge: "ah?"


    "That night at the dock, you showed extraordinary calm and courage, fearless in the face of danger, skilled. If you didn''t know that you came from an ordinary family, I would think you were a killing machine trained by some organization."


    Words let ye Shengge froze for a long time, as if a bolt from the blue, let her some panic.


    She never thought where her skill came from. If she even practiced Taekwondo, she didn''t believe it.


    But it''s very strange that she has never learned to shoot. When she sees the knife, her hands are naturally picked up, and her body can react quickly.


    It''s like a deep memory in the body. It doesn''t need to go through the brain at all. The body can respond by itself.


    Luo Jing frowned and asked her, "are you really untrained? Shooting or something. "


    Ye Shengge joked and changed the topic: "I don''t really remember that. Maybe I really want to go shopping. Can you accompany me to go shopping later?"


    Luo Jing glanced at her: "after watching your father, you can go back as soon as possible, although it''s not the case."


    "Bang!"


    The violent impact made the whole car shake, accompanied by the sudden sound of braking and the serial impact of the car behind, which made ye Shengge''s hand holding the window numb.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shengge shook his numb hand and bit his teeth: "which son of a bitch dares to hit our car."


    Luo Jing gets out of the car with a gloomy face, and the other side gets off the car in a fierce manner. He takes the initiative and yells: "blind, can you drive?"


    Ye Shengge fixed his eyes on it. Hell, isn''t he dongfangyu?


    Dongfang Yu just came out of the gold selling cave, and he was very angry. As a result, something happened again. Of course, he was in a bad mood.


    Luo Jing said in a cold voice: "young master Dongfang, you ran into our car first. How come now the villains complain first?"


    "It was your car that hit me first. Didn''t you see my car coming out?" Dongfang Yu said angrily.


    "When did the young master of Dongfang family become unreasonable?" Ye Shengge jumped out of the car, "shall we see the surveillance video?"


    When Dongfang Yu saw ye Shengge, his face suddenly became gloomy: "how are you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Shengge glanced at him.


    "Well, bad luck." He got in the car and wanted to leave.


    Ye Shengge stopped in front of his car, patted the front of the car and glared: "Hey, do you want to leave? It was your car that hit me first. Didn''t you see that my front was dented? "


    Dongfang Yu said angrily, "my front is concave too. Why don''t you say that?"


    "The problem is that you hit it first. You made a mistake first. Shouldn''t you pay me for the repair?" Ye Sheng said angrily.


    Dongfang Yu looked at the license plate number and sneered, "is it your car? It''s Gu Jingchen''s car


    "Gu Jingchen is my husband. My husband''s car is my car. What''s the problem?" Ye Shengge said with disdain.


    Dongfang Yu choked on the words.


    Two people''s accident caused behind the traffic jam, the road condition is in a mess, the driver is restless, keep honking, those drivers who repeatedly hit come to beg to speak.


    Ye Shengge said innocently: "don''t look for me, look for him!" She pointed to Dongfang Yu with her fingers blankly, "it was he who hit my car now, so I stopped in an emergency."


    So a group of people gathered around Dongfang Yu''s car.


    Dongfang Yu said angrily to his subordinates, "are you all dead? Don''t you open some people for me?"


    So Gao Sheng came with his men and separated the crowd from dongfangyu''s car.


    Those car owners were even more dissatisfied with the situation. They said, "what''s the matter? You''re rich and powerful. You don''t have to lose money if we crash?"


    "Put what score, lose money quickly!"


    Even the traffic police rushed over and yelled, "what are you doing? You''ve blocked the whole road. Hurry and scatter it for me!"


    Ye Shengge took the opportunity to threaten: "you hurry to lose money for me, or I''ll call the media now. I have a friend who works in a newspaper office. Believe it or not, I''ll let her expose your bad deeds."


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed and his voice was cold: "threaten me?"


    "I''m just threatening you, OK? Do you want to report it? " Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "don''t forget, your Dongfang family just broke out a scandal recently, and you don''t want to make something happen at some time. Let someone with a heart turn over the old accounts?"Ye Shengge is not happy to see Dongfang Yu. It''s obvious that he is a domineering childe, and that night he said that, but she was very vindictive. In addition, Anhua''s affairs made her extremely disgusted with the people of Dongfang family, and she had to get it back when she caught the chance.


    "You want to die!" The other phalanges in the East are white.


    Ye Shengge stares at him fearlessly, "who on earth is looking for death, come and have a try."


    "Well, what are you doing?" The traffic police impatiently yelled, "let''s get out of here."


    "You''re tough." Dongfang''s remaining teeth are almost broken. Let Gao Sheng deal with the reparations and glare at her fiercely. "I remember the account."


    The car flies out. Ye Shengge looks at the back of Dongfang Yu''s car and turns his mouth.


    Just remember. She''s not afraid. Anyway, she has Gu Jingchen behind her.


    Ye Shengge from Dongfang Yu there ruthlessly knock a pen, happy to walk all want to float, unfortunately is the car to send to repair.


    Ye Shengge asks Luo Jing to drive the car to repair first, and then come to her to find her.


    It''s not far from home. Ye Shengge just walks back.


    When she was about to get home, she suddenly saw a strange car parked downstairs. Ye Shengge thought it was anluoqing''s guests or friends. Just as she wanted to go, she saw several people in black suits coming out of her house.


    That group of people is obviously not good at it. Ye Shengge dodges into the corner and comes out of the corner after the car leaves.


    She suddenly thought of something and took out her mobile phone to photograph the license plate number.


    It''s called preparedness. With her understanding of anluoqing, even if she asks, anluoqing may not tell her. It''s better for her to find out for herself.


    Entering the house, ye Shengge saw an Luoqing sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. She was stunned for a moment. She had never seen a look on his face.


    It''s very inconsistent with his usual mild, the whole person is surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Why are you back?" Suddenly saw her, anluoqing returned to the previous appearance, "how come back without telling me?"

 Chapter 148

    "I just want to come back and see if you are well." Ye Shengge hesitated and asked, "Dad, I just saw a group of people go out from our house. Who are those people?"


    Anluoqing listened, his face suddenly serious up: "you did not let them see you?"


    "No Ye Shengge shook his head blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Anluoqing seems to be secretly relieved, "some of the adult''s things, you a child don''t care, good reading is the business, this year I must be admitted to university."


    "Oh, I see." Ye Shengge obediently answered, see, she really knows him, he didn''t tell her the identity of those people¡° Dad, are you in good health? "


    "All right." Anluoqing nodded, "you don''t have to worry about my body. Just take care of yourself."


    Ye Shengge nods, and an Luoqing asks her about her school. God knows that ye Shengge didn''t go to class at all for a while, so he has to make things up.


    Fortunately, an Luoqing seems to be absent-minded and doesn''t realize that ye Shengge is lying.


    Ye Shengge thinks anluoqing is a little strange, but he can''t say it again.


    "By the way, is your birthday coming soon?" Anluoqing suddenly asked.


    Ye Shengge was stunned and nodded: "yes, it will be half a month."


    Anluoqing''s eyes softened. "In half a month, you will be 23 years old. You are already an adult."


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "I''ve been an adult for a long time. I was 18 years old."


    Ye Shengge stayed at home and had a meal. It was an Luoqing who cooked all the dishes ye Shengge loved. I don''t know why, ye Shengge always feels that her father''s eyes are full of reluctance and pain.


    Back at the villa in the evening, ye Shengge receives a call from the head teacher, saying that if she doesn''t go to class again, the school will expel her.


    Ye Shengge just calculated. It seems that she hasn''t gone to school for nearly half a month. She really should go for a walk. It''s always necessary to pretend.


    Ye Shengge''s back wound should not touch water. Luo Jing is responsible for wiping her back for several days, carefully avoiding the wound, but Luo Jing is called away by a phone tonight.


    Ye Shengge bit his teeth and had to go up by himself. If you are more careful, it should be no problem.


    Because the wound is not all healed, if the water is easy to infect, so we should be extra careful.


    She took off her clothes, looked in the mirror and wiped her back carefully, but because her hand was not long enough, she always touched the wound and showed her teeth in pain.


    After a while, she was so tired that she was out of breath. It was estimated that she would sweat after a while. It was better to wipe it.


    Ye Shengge is very depressed and throws the towel into the bathtub, intending to give up.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen were staring at each other for a second. Then he quickly turned around and covered his chest: "why don''t you come in and knock?"


    Gu Jingchen pick eyebrow: "it''s my home, my room, why should I knock?"


    Ye Shengge''s face turned red and he cried out, "get out quickly!"


    "Shyness what? I''ll see it sooner or later. " Gu Jingchen took a meaningful look at her, "Luo Jing went out, I''ll help you wipe your back."


    Ye Shengge flustered pulled the bath towel on one side and wanted to put it on his body. As a result, because of too much panic, the bath towel fell to the ground.


    She was about to cry out: "no, honey, would you like to go out first? I''m shy


    Appreciate enough of her panic appearance, Gu Jingchen helplessly shook his head, picked up the towel draped in her body, "OK, OK, don''t make trouble with you, don''t cry."


    "You did it on purpose." Ye Shengge''s grievance.


    Gu Jingchen smiles but does not speak, shifts the topic way: "really does not need me to help you wipe back?"


    She blushed and became angry. She was so cute that people couldn''t help bullying her.


    He had never had a kind of feeling for that woman before. It was wonderful, and he felt the joy he had never had before. It was probably the so-called love.


    When you like a person, you can''t help caring about her every move, paying special attention to her, and sometimes you can''t help bullying her, which is probably the same mood.


    "Come on, I''ll wipe your back." Gu Jingchen said in a dumb voice.


    "You don''t have to wipe it." Ye Shengge wriggled in his arms and said with a red face, "I''ve just finished wiping myself. I''m going out."


    Gu Jingchen hugged her tightly, "little liar, how do you wipe yourself?"Ye Shengge turns his head to look at him, but suddenly he kisses him.


    If it wasn''t for the injury on her back, Gu Jingchen really wanted to be desperate. He had been patient for a long time.


    She suddenly picked up the towel on the ground. As a result, Gu Jingchen quickly took the towel away and threw it aside.


    "Hello," she called timidly.


    Ye Shengge''s voice trembled, and the whole person was about to cry.


    She is still standing in front of him. Ye Shengge is really going to faint. She has lived for nearly 20 years, and she has never lost face.


    Although they are legal husband and wife, but they have never been so close, she is as green as just a bud, as if a little bit harder will break.

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t look." Noticing that Gu Jingchen''s eyes lingered on her, she quickly covered her eyes, but Gu quickly took her hand down.


    "Baby, every time you set fire to me, I always take a cold bath. Should you give me something in return now?" Gu Jingchen picked an eyebrow and was still bargaining.


    Ye Shengge is still too young. After all, he is not an old-fashioned opponent. He is about to cry.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she felt very ashamed. This strange feeling made her panic and her tears fell down.


    Gu Jingchen felt very Qin beast for a moment. He knew that she was very shy, flustered and even shed tears, but he still couldn''t help bullying her.


    He gently kisses her eyes, kisses the tears on her face, and softly says, "OK, OK, don''t cry."


    "You bastard." Ye Shengge said in a hoarse voice, "I said no, you still have to force me."


    Ye Shengge bit his lower lip, blushing and bleeding.


    Gu couldn''t help laughing, took her into his arms, bit her ear and said, "do you know? The more scared you are, the more I can''t help trying to bully you. "


    "I don''t want you, I want a divorce!" Ye Shengge stares at him and pushes him.


    As a result, his clothes were stained with things in his hands, and ye Shengge, who was so angry, suddenly laughed. He looked funny.


    Gu Jingchen gritted his teeth: "little thing, you mean it, don''t you? It seems that you have to be punished. "


    His body pressed over, scared ye Shengge quickly beg for mercy: "don''t, I didn''t mean to, you don''t tease me, I will have class tomorrow."


    She looked at him pitifully. Gu Jingchen was almost overwhelmed by her innocent little eyes. She couldn''t help scolding him secretly.


    "Come on, I''ll wipe your back and let you go to bed." Gu Jingchen asked her to sit in the bathtub.


    Ye Shengge stares, his eyes are still red: "I won''t wipe it, I''m going to sleep."


    Gu Jingchen coaxed patiently: "good good, sleep, wipe clean let you go to bed."


    Then he forced her into the bathtub. Ye Shengge just wanted to bite a bastard, but he didn''t dare. He could only stare at him.


    Gu Jingchen jokingly said: "like a kitten who is irritated."


    Is always a little kitten, silly, let him can''t help but want to bully her, but a kitten outside, but a little tiger.


    "You''re the cat, you''re the dog." Ye Shengge gritted his teeth with anger.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her with a full face, no matter what she said, she didn''t retort, gently helped her wipe her back, wrapped her with a bath towel and stood up.


    "No more noise, now let you go to bed." Gu Jingchen put her on the bed, then frowned: "going to school tomorrow, isn''t it too fast? Your injury is not completely healed. You should rest at home for a few more days


    Ye Shengge buried his head on the pillow and said in a dull voice, "I''ve had enough rest. If I don''t go back, the school will expel me."


    "Who dares?" Gu Jingchen pick eyebrow, "have me in, who dares to fire you?"


    Ye Sheng said: "after all, I am still a student. I still have to go to class. Besides, the college entrance examination is coming soon."


    If she fails to go to a good university, she will disappoint her father. She can''t be so willful any more.


    "I can ask a tutor to teach you at home."


    "No, no more." She wanted to go to school for a stroll. If she did hire a tutor, she would be trapped in the house all day. What''s the point.


    Gu Jingchen saw through her mind at a glance and couldn''t help laughing and patting her head: "little thing."


    Ye Shengge, unwilling to be outdone, replied, "old man."


    "Am I old?" Pick eyebrow, the man suddenly close to her, whispered: "it seems that I want to prove to you that I am strong?"


    Ye Shengge''s face changed greatly, and his face turned red. He pressed his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "you old rascal, you are shameless."


    He bit at her strength. "I really want to swallow you goblin."


    Ye Shengge shrunk his neck, "are you a man eating monster?"


    Gu Jingchen gently smile, let her go, help her pull the quilt¡° Well, go to sleep. "


    Ye Shengge turns his head and sees Gu Jingchen enter the bathroom around a bath towel. After a while, the sound of water starts to ring in the bathroom. He can''t help blinking.Tonight, Gu Jingchen upset her heart and couldn''t stop. Her brain was excited and she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Ye Shengge''s face flushed when he reflected what he was doing.


    It''s over. She''s really going to fall. Gu Jingchen is such a jerk that he won''t let go of a girl who hasn''t reached the legal age of marriage. What a beast of Qin.


    But I don''t know why I have some expectations in my heart?


    Ye Shengge lies on the bed and thinks wildly. When she hears that the sound of water in the bathroom stops, she quickly closes her eyes.


    She heard the sound of footsteps coming from the bathroom. She walked in slowly and came to the bed. Then the other side of the bed was sunken and a warm body lay down beside her.


    Originally, she planned to keep on pretending, but Gu Jingchen pulled her into her arms.

 Chapter 150

    "You, why aren''t you dressed?" I was so scared that my eyes suddenly opened. I was sleeping naked. Although he used to do something to her, he was wearing pajamas. Now he went to battle in vacuum.


    "I knew you weren''t asleep." Gu Jingchen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "dishonest little thing."


    "You are not honest. You go to bed without clothes." Ye Shengge rolled out of his arms, far away from him, hummed: "I don''t want to sleep next to you."


    Gu Jingchen said meaningfully: "still care about this? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    When did she become impure? It''s all Gu Jingchen''s fault.


    "I''m still a child. Don''t teach me bad." Ye Shengge gritted his teeth.


    "It''s quite small." Gu Jingchen suddenly meaningful said, "like a little girl has not started to develop."


    Ye Shengge immediately responded to what he said and was angry: "what hasn''t started to develop, I will be 23 years old in another half month!"


    "Birthday''s coming?" Gu Jingchen thought, "it seems that I will prepare a big birthday present for you."


    Ye Shengge immediately said, "I won''t accept gifts less than 10 million."


    "Greedy little thing." Gu Jingchen pulled her over and held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, I will prepare an unforgettable birthday gift for you."


    Ye Shengge was very uncomfortable and moved in his arms.


    "Go to bed." Gu Jingchen raised his hand to cover her eyes.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t sleep at all, but he didn''t dare to move, so he had to stay stiff in his arms and his nose was full of his unique breath.


    Finally some drowsiness, the results of the dark night but sounded a knife, the bed of two people are awakened.


    Ye Shengge immediately sat up and heard disordered footsteps downstairs. He realized that something had happened. He could not help looking at Gu Jingchen, who was gloomy. He got up and put on his bathrobe. He said to ye Shengge, "stay in the room and don''t go out, you know? I''ll go out and see what''s going on. "


    Ye Shengge quickly grabbed his hand, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "Be obedient." Gu Jingchen grabbed her hand, "they must have caught people now. I''ll go down and have a look, and I''ll be back soon."


    Some of his subordinates are not vegetarians. They are all elite trained by him. Coupled with the perfect security system of the house, they never let people in or out.


    He went downstairs and came to the yard. Sure enough, he saw that the man had been caught. The soldiers knelt him on the ground. He was a slovenly man, just like a tramp on the street.


    Gu Jingchen''s keen eyes show that a man is a professional killer.


    Before he came near to see, a blade shot straight through the man''s head.


    The man opened his eyes, his eyes were unbelievable, and he fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    "There''s a sniper!" The soldiers immediately surrounded Gu Jingchen, and some of them went to investigate the location of the sniper, but it was a pity that the man had left.


    "Don''t chase me. I''m gone." Gu Jingchen coldly looked at the body on the ground, "to check the identity of a man."


    There has been no such thing for a period of time. There are few people who dare to rush in regardless of everything.


    What is the driving force of interests, making a man desperate to break in? Or does he not know the security level of his side?


    Ye Shengge stands at the window and clearly sees a silver flash on the opposite high building, which should be the light reflected by the sniper''s weapons.


    It''s terrible. Did Gu Jingchen always live in a life where he could be assassinated anytime and anywhere?


    It is true that people who wear the crown must bear the heavy burden, and those who are superior often have to bear too much pressure and hardship that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Baby." Gu Jingchen pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing her by the bed, he immediately pulled her back with a frown¡° What are you doing at the window? It''s dangerous. Do you know? "


    "I see it." Ye Shengge pointed to the opposite building, "I saw the sniper in the opposite building, but he has gone."


    Gu Jingchen looked at the tall building and gave a cold hum¡° Don''t worry. I''ll find someone out. "


    Because of an emergency, the guard was in a tight state all night, and ye Shengge didn''t sleep well. He fell asleep at dawn, but it''s time to go to school again.


    In the morning, she got up with big panda eyes. When she had breakfast, she felt like she was wandering in space.Gu Jingchen frowned: "you''d better not go to school today, and I don''t know if there will be potential danger."


    Ye Shengge suddenly full of energy, "it doesn''t matter. There won''t be any danger. In addition, Luo Jing will protect me."


    Thinking of something, she asked, "by the way, did you find out who that person was last night?"


    Gu Jingchen said: "a black market killer has no organization, no father or mother, and doesn''t associate with anyone. It''s very difficult to find out. It''s not clear what the purpose is at present."


    As long as ye Shengge thinks of a lot of people in the world, he feels sad inexplicably.


    Some killers make a living by killing people. They don''t know when they will die. Even if they die, no one will remember them. It''s really sad.


    She once heard that some organizations specially take in orphans from orphanages and train them from childhood to become indifferent killers to work for the organization.


    It''s not a tragedy.


    As soon as he got off at the school gate, ye Shengge saw Zhang Heng passing in front of her. He immediately gritted his teeth and cried, "Zhang Heng, stop for me!"


    She didn''t forget what Zhang Heng did to her when she was selling the golden cave. She didn''t take her into consideration at that time. Now she must get back the money!


    As soon as Zhang Heng heard ye Shengge''s voice, he immediately trembled. He turned pale and saw ye Shengge''s sneer. He ran to the school even if he didn''t want to.


    Ye Shengge fiercely throws the schoolbag in the past, accurately hits Zhang Heng''s back, and Zhang Heng falls to the ground as soon as he can''t prevent it.

 Chapter 151

    Ye Shengge suddenly ran over and stepped on Zhang Heng''s back, sneering: "what are you running for? Huh? Even you know that you''ve done something bad, and you''re afraid I''ll settle with you? "


    Luo Jing didn''t know, so she went forward and asked ye Shengge, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Shengge gritted his teeth and said, "if you have an account, you should calculate it with him."


    It''s school time now. People come and go at the gate of the school. Zhang Heng is also a childe. He is just trampled by Ye Shengge. He can''t face it. He yells with a red face: "ye Shengge, don''t go too far! If you don''t let me go, do you believe that I will shake those things out? If everyone knows that you have been helped to sell gold, they don''t know what they will think of you! "


    "Threaten me?" Ye Shengge sneered, "do you think I''m afraid of you? I''m going to settle a good account with you now! "


    She didn''t forget Zhang Heng''s disgusting face in the gold selling grottoes. She was disgusted by Bala''s obscenity and dared to plot against her. Now it makes her feel sick.


    She kicked Zhang Heng''s abdomen, which made him cry.


    Zhang Heng grows soft legged shrimps. He has no use except eating, drinking and playing. He only knows how to do it. He is not ye Shengge''s rival at all.


    "Ye Shengge, I warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll make you regret it!" Zhang Heng bit his teeth and threatened.


    Ye Shengge said coldly, "I''d like to see how you make me regret it!"


    Zhang Heng has nothing to do, thanks to his previous lust for a woman, his mother is a tiger, he was really tired of living!


    When Yu Guang saw Jiang Xuan coming down from his private car, Zhang Heng called out: "big brother! Help me


    Jiang Xuan''s eyes turn red when he sees ye Shengge. His eyes are full of hatred for ye Shengge. He wants to tear a bitch himself!


    "Ye Shengge, if you dare to come to school, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" He''s been living a life like death for a while!


    A lot of people scold him and his family on the Internet. His father Jiang Yan was also investigated because of the incident, and he was temporarily deprived of the mayor''s name. On the contrary, an Luoqing was washed white!


    It''s all ye Shengge playing tricks behind his back. He hates that he can''t kill ye Shengge himself and let his dead mother be insulted!


    Ye Shengge looked at him coldly, "how, want to stand out for your little brother? I don''t know how many kilos I am. "


    "You bitch!" Jiang Xuan''s Qi and blood rush up to ye Shengge. Unfortunately, he is stopped by Luo Jing in the middle of the way. He only needs one punch.


    The school manager came over with a gloomy face and said, "what''s the trouble! Ye Shengge, you were absent from school for so many days before. You just came back to school today. Don''t make trouble for me! "


    I know that Gu Jingchen is the backing of Ye Shengge, and the school manager doesn''t dare to do anything to her. It''s just that he has to act on the surface, so that other students won''t say that he sheltered the school manager in time to stop the farce. Ye Shengge can only let Zhang Heng go for a while. Anyway, she has a hundred ways to torture him, and it won''t count.


    When she returned to the classroom and sat down, Wen Huihui came over and asked, "what did Zhang Heng do to make you hate him? What happened when you asked for leave? "


    Ye Shengge pushed her head away, "girl, it''s not something you should care about as a child. You''d better care more about your achievements."


    "I don''t care about my grades. It''s like that." Wen Huihui curled her lips. "In a few months, the college entrance examination will be held. My parents force me to read books every day. I don''t have a chance to sneak out to play. I''m worried. You''re still comfortable. I''ve asked for a half month''s leave directly."


    Ye Shengge thought, if you know the reason why I ask for leave, I don''t know if you still envy me.


    Murong city puts a stack of papers on ye Shengge''s desk, "it''s you who haven''t come for a while. I''ll take away all the papers you have left. Do it well."


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes and said, "you''re not interesting enough. I was away at that time. Can''t you just ignore some papers?"


    Murong Cheng glanced at her. "It''s not what I asked for. It''s what the teachers asked for. You''d better improve your grades honestly."


    "There will be a mock exam next week," Wen Huihui suddenly exclaimed. "You should be ready."


    "What do I have to prepare for? I haven''t come to class for more than half a month. Do you expect me to get a high score?" Ye Shengge said lazily.


    Wen Huihui thought about it and nodded: "that''s right. We''ll give half a weight. Then I''m not ready at all. I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Shengge didn''t know how to refute this reason.


    During the lunch break, Jiang Xuan takes Zhang Heng and their younger brothers to surround Luo Jing, ye Shengge and Wen Huihui.Ye Shengge sneered: "Oh, you''re just a few tripod Kung Fu, dare you stop in front of us? Not afraid to die? "


    A few people all some scared of saw Luo Jing one eye behind her.


    Luo Jing''s skill, when she just transferred from school, they are obvious to all, they are not rivals indeed.


    Jiang Xuan cold voice to Luo Jing way: "is we with Ye Sheng song before of grudge, you don''t interfere."


    Luo Jing said coldly: "it''s impossible for me not to interfere." She was originally sent by Gu Jingchen to protect ye Shengge. How could she stand idly by.


    Jiang Xuan is very angry: "toast not to eat wine, right, but a woman, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    He a gesture, the person behind rushed up, but all by Luo Jing a person stopped.


    In the past, she didn''t know how many people she had kicked. What''s the matter? Luo Jing is an opponent of trained people.


    Seeing that all his people have been knocked down, Jiang Xuan gnashes his teeth and stares at him with red eyes. He will never forget the humiliation brought by Ye Shengge. He really wants to kill a woman himself, but now he can''t move her.


    She didn''t know who was behind her. There was such a powerful bodyguard. Su Jin, who had provoked her before, was exposed to so many scandals. Finally, she had to transfer to another school to leave.


    He also contacted Su Jin at that time, but he couldn''t get in touch at all. It was said that Su Jin''s parents were divorced, and her mother left the house with her, and she didn''t know where to go.


    In his subconscious, he counted all these on ye Shengge''s head and thought that she was an insidious and evil woman.


    Jiang Xuan clenched his teeth and rushed over: "I''ll fight with you today for Ye Sheng song!"


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of him and stopped him abruptly. Jiang Xuan was just about to yell at him, but he was Ji Linbai.


    He was stunned, "old, old, how can you be in the room?"

 Chapter 152

    "Your school manager asked me to give a speech." He took a look at ye Shengge and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xuan played his ability to confuse black and white for a while: "ye Shengge beat Zhang Heng at the school gate today. He bullied people. I can''t see it. I just want to teach her a lesson, but the woman beside him is too powerful. We can''t beat him."


    He hopes Ji Linbai can help him teach that ye Shengge a lesson. Anyway, he doesn''t like ye Shengge, and he is so good that he can beat Luo Jing.


    "You don''t know, a lot of things have happened over time! That ye Shengge does all kinds of evil, and hangs Su Jin''s scandal in the school. Her parents get divorced and are expelled from the school. Now she bullies people casually! "


    Ye Shengge laughed angrily: "Yo Yo, you have the ability to confuse right and wrong. It''s a pity that you don''t do public relations. Those stars should invite you into their public relations team."


    Jiang Xuan snorted coldly: "don''t you satirize me in my room. Dare you say that Su Jin''s affair has nothing to do with you? Dare you say you didn''t beat Zhang Heng at the school gate today? "


    "Also, in order to whiten your father, you guided the public opinion on our Jiang family and made my father investigated. Our Jiang family was criticized and even my dead mother was insulted! Dare you say that you didn''t do it? "


    Ye Shengge said frankly, "these things really have something to do with me."


    Although not all of her own efforts, but more or less because of her.


    Jiang Xuan turns to accuse Ji Linbai: "boss, did you hear that? A woman is disgusting


    Ji Linbai frowned at her: "ye Shengge, are some things really related to you? Why do you either do it? Don''t make mistakes again and again. "


    "Mr. Ji, what position do you have to preach to me?" Ye Shengge interrupts Ji Linbai''s words. He can''t bear to see that he doesn''t know the truth of the matter, so he pretends to be a gentleman¡° Who are you? Do you care what I do? "


    She used to like Ji Linbai. Maybe she was blind. Since he was with Lin Yaxi, she felt that his IQ was getting worse and worse.


    Ji Linbai thought that she was still hating him, so she said something serious and said to her, "stop making trouble, let''s have a good talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Ye Shengge looked at him with disdain, "for things that don''t know the truth, you don''t care, just like that."


    Ye Shengge turns to leave, but Ji Linbai catches her hand and says, "where are you going?"


    "Where do you go, what do you care?" She shook Ji Linbai''s hand and didn''t shake it off.


    Ji Linbai was about to say something when Lin Yaxi came over and saw their hands. He looked at Ji Linbai wrongly: "Lin Bai, what are you doing?"


    Ji Linbai let go of Ye Shengge, "I just want to talk to ye Shengge."


    "I heard all that just now." Lin Yaxi looked at ye Shengge with concern. "Ye Shengge, don''t be so willful. Don''t let everyone down on you."


    "You''re out of your mind." Her appearance of a white lotus makes ye Shengge feel sick. "I have nothing to say to you. Don''t bother me either."


    "Ye Shengge" Lin Yaxi looks at ye Shengge''s back with a sad face.


    Ji Linbai hugged her shoulder and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. One day she will understand that you are doing her good."


    Ye Shengge is going to the canteen for dinner. Wen Huihui turns her lips aside and says, "Lin Yaxi''s appearance just now is true or false. I''m afraid others won''t see that she cares about you."


    "And you know?" Ye Shengge picks eyebrows.


    Wen Huihui said: "she looks like a white lotus. You can see it at a glance. It''s too low-level. It''s OK to cheat a man."


    The same is a woman, she can see through Lin Yaxi''s mind at a glance, "thanks to you at the beginning so help her, she is good, make a kind of knife to seize love things, now still have the face in front of you show sisterhood."


    "You are a very understanding person." Ye Shengge patted her on the shoulder, "I''m really my deskmate. I can always see the essence of things."


    Wen Huihui was elated: "that''s it!"


    In the afternoon, the school organized to listen to the speech. Ye Shengge didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t help it. The whole class had to go, and she was no exception.


    She didn''t want to see Ji Linbai. She felt disgusted when he looked at her with the eyes that he thought he understood her and cared about her.


    She deliberately chose the farthest position from the platform.


    During the speech, Ji Linbai was looking for ye Shengge''s figure all the way, and finally found her in the back row. As a result, she fell asleep directly on the table.Ji Lin''s white face is not very good-looking. Is his lecture boring?


    "The second student on the left in the last row, please stand up and answer. What points have I just talked about?" Ji Linbai said suddenly.


    The second one on the left of the last row is ye Shengge, or Wen Huihui. When she wakes up, she stands up blankly, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you. Please repeat


    The whole classroom burst into laughter.


    Ji Linbai asked with a smile: "is my lecture so boring?"


    He himself has a good-looking skin bag, and his temperament is warm. When he laughs, it makes people feel more like a spring breeze. A group of younger students at the bottom of him suddenly exclaim.


    Ye Shengge used to be fascinated by his appearance. She just wanted to chase him, but now she is immune and has no feeling.


    She nodded without hesitation: "it''s boring."


    Immediately harvest countless Ji Linbai admirer''s eye attack.


    Her history school knows a lot of people, after all, she is also a celebrity, a girl angrily said: "I think she just didn''t catch up with the seniors, because of love and hate, deliberately like to say, want to attract the attention of the seniors, really scheming!"


    "That''s it


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Ji Linbai didn''t get angry either, but said, "I don''t think you''ve heard anything. I''ll tell you one more time when it''s over."


    The words aroused the dissatisfaction of countless girls and complained one after another. Ji Linbai said with a smile, "you are good children. You should listen carefully."


    In one word, all the dissatisfaction was eliminated.


    Ye Shengge has goose bumps all over his body. He thinks that the smile on Ji Lin''s white face is more and more fake. He didn''t notice it before, but now he finds that the smile is very superficial and can''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    When she saw Lin Yaxi at school, her face was not very good-looking, especially when she looked happy with Ji Linbai''s smile.

 Chapter 153

    Jiang Xuan didn''t forget to appease Lin an Xuan for a while. After all, Lin an Xuan is the person he likes.


    "Shall we sneak out?" Jiang Xuan said to Lin anxiuan quietly, "it''s just that I don''t want to listen to a lecture. It''s boring."


    "Why did you come to the side all of a sudden?" Lin anxiuan frowned slightly. She clearly remembered that the person next to her was not him.


    Jiang Xuan said with a smile: "I secretly changed it. I know that you must be in a bad mood when you see that woman, so I came here to comfort you."


    Lin anxiuan''s dislike of Lin Yaxi probably stems from jealousy.


    An illegitimate daughter, who was raised outside from childhood, suddenly returned to the family and got the attention of the family. Even her parents gradually focused on her so-called elder sister.


    How can she be reconciled? She was ignored.


    Lin Yaxi has taken her place in the family since she came back. Because her fiance is Ji Linbai, she has been valued in the family.


    Ji Linbai is really blind, will like that kind of woman.


    "Xuanxuan?" Jiang Xuan called in a low voice, "how about it? Do you want to slip out? "


    Lin anxiuan was upset. "Just slip away. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here any longer." She has always been a good student, even has the idea of skipping classes, because she does not want to see the so-called sister.


    Ye Shengge managed to stay up to the end of the lecture.


    In fact, she has long wanted to sneak away, because sitting in the last row has a geographical advantage, but Ji Linbai has been staring at her, as if afraid of her sneaking away.


    Being watched by others, she was embarrassed to slip away, so she could only sit down honestly.


    It''s not easy to finish. She just wants to rush out. Ji Linbai has stridden towards her and stopped her when she was ready to step out.


    Luo Jing doesn''t like Ji Linbai. In her heart, ye Shengge is the boss, so she can''t hook up with other men.


    She immediately stood up and stood in front of Ye Shengge and said impolitely, "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter with you calling ye Shengge? She''s my boss''s wife. You''d better not have too much contact with her. "


    Ji Linbai didn''t take Luo Jing''s words to heart. He still laughed mildly and politely: "Miss Wei, you misunderstood me. I just want to talk to ye Shengge."


    Ye Shengge put in: "I said that I have nothing to talk about with you. Don''t waste my time."


    "It''s OK to talk in the library." Ji Linbai looks at Luo Jing and Wen Huihui, "can you avoid it?"


    Luo Jing, of course, is not happy. Ye Shengge wants to hear what Ji Linbai wants to say to her, so he waves to them: "go out first. No problem. Wait for me outside."


    Luo Jing and Wen Huihui just went out.


    Ye Shengge''s Yu Guang sees Lin Yaxi dodging on one side and suddenly wants to make some mischief, so he pretends to fall down and pours at Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai catches her subconsciously, and the girl''s soft and fragrant body is held in his arms. The clean and sunny air on her body makes him feel like a trance for a moment.


    Ye Shengge saw Lin Yaxi''s red eyes and achieved his goal. He was one meter away from Ji Linbai and politely and distantly said, "thank you."


    Empty in her arms, Ji Linbai has a sense of loss in her heart. Looking up at the girl in front of her, her delicate face looks more beautiful and dreamlike in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Her firm eyes, as well as the casual flattery in her eyes, were telling him that the girl he once regarded as his sister had grown up.


    "Just say what you have to say, and then don''t pester me all the time." Ye Shengge said coldly.


    Ji Linbai frowned and said, "do you know what you are doing? I heard from the soldiers a few days ago that you were also involved in the arms smuggling case at the Xishi port wharf. Are you crazy? "


    "I know exactly what I''m doing."


    "But do you know it''s dangerous? I''m very worried about you. Gu Jingchen is not your good match. It''s too dangerous for you to follow him. You''d better leave him as soon as possible. Even if it''s to annoy me, you don''t have to treat yourself like that. "


    "You are mistaken." Ye Shengge said in a cold voice, "how important do you think you are? I will be with Gu Jingchen to annoy you? I really like him, so I''m with him. Besides, we''ve even got the certificate, and now we''re a legal couple. "


    Ji Linbai frowned: "you say you like him?"


    "Yes, I like him." Ye Shengge admits, "I like him. What''s wrong with him? He''s such a good person, I''ll like him. It''s normal"But you haven''t contacted him before. How can you like him? Isn''t it always me that you like? "


    "People change. Maybe I used to like you when I was not sensible, but now I don''t like you any more." Ye Shengge looked up at him coldly, "you don''t care about my business in the future, I already have someone to care about me."


    Hear her say no longer like oneself, no longer pester oneself, don''t know why Ji Linbai''s heart unexpectedly some sufferings.


    The girl who used to follow him always looks at her. Now she doesn''t follow him and doesn''t look at him any more.


    She is now following the other man, her eyes fixed on the other man.


    Ji Linbai couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. In short, he was not very comfortable. He had a vague feeling, like annoyance, regret, and a little jealousy.


    He called Ye Shengge''s name in a low voice. Suddenly he reached out and wanted to touch her head as before.


    "Lin Bai!" Lin Yaxi couldn''t watch any more, so she came out and asked with a smile, "is your lecture over? Shall we go to dinner? "


    It seems that Ji Lin''s white hand is fixed in mid air.


    Ye Shengge turns around and leaves. When she passes by Lin Yaxi, she clearly sees the ugly face on her face. She can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She must be very uncomfortable now. Hum, let an arrogant woman experience her original mood, although it is far less than one tenth of her original mood.


    But when she saw that Lin Yaxi was not happy, she was happy.


    Lin Yaxi is a little flustered. She feels that Ji Linbai seems to care about ye Shengge. She is afraid that Ji Linbai will like ye Shengge, so she must stand up and stop it.


    He has always been a man who knows what he wants. I hope he can figure out who helped him the most.


    Ji Linbai saw that Lin Yaxi was upset, but he still repressed and gave her a smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 154

    Lin Yaxi grasped his hand tightly and asked cautiously, "what did you just say to ye Shengge? When she just passed me, she glared at me as if she was not very happy. "


    Ji Lin white eye God deep said: "did not say anything."


    See him so, Lin Ya Xi also not good to continue to ask, her heart is very concerned about Ji Lin Bai to Ye Sheng Ge that hug, but can''t ask export.


    She doesn''t want Ji Linbai to think that she is a jealous woman. She must maintain her image in front of him.


    Ye Shengge is a woman. She already has Gu Jingchen, but she doesn''t want to lead Ji Linbai. She just doesn''t want to make her better.


    She clenched her fist and her eyes were all gloomy.


    Lin Yaxi took Ji Linbai''s hand, and Wen Sheng said, "just now my mother called and said that there is a party in the military tonight. Let me ask you, so that you don''t forget to delay the time."


    Ji Lin nodded and said, "I''m just going to tell you that the dress is ready. You''ll come with me tonight."


    Lin Yaxi is now his right fiancee. People in the military know that their two families are about to get married. Naturally, it will be her who will attend the party.


    But her cautious and tentative attitude made Ji Linbai a little unhappy.


    Lin Yaxi is undoubtedly an excellent wife candidate. She is gentle, easy-going, clean and eye-catching. She also feels bright when she is taken out.


    The point is that the Lin family will be very helpful to him in electing the president of the Empire. That''s why he chose Lin Yaxi.


    When they came to the school gate, they saw a military Humvee standing by the side. Ye Shengge was talking to the people in the car with a smile on his face. His coquetry posture was a girl in love, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    The car door suddenly opened, and his strong arm stretched out and pulled her into the car. Ji Linbai saw the man''s face. It was a picture that made him feel very uncomfortable, even dazzling. Rao was so. He still restrained his emotions and went to greet Gu Jingchen with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that I met you in the party. Are you going to attend the military party?"


    "Why are you here?" Gu Jingchen pressed and held ye Shengge in his arms and asked.


    Ye Shengge is held in his arms, and his hands around his waist tighten when Ji Linbai appears, which makes ye Shengge realize that a man is not happy.


    Ji Linbai said, "the manager of their school invited me to give a lecture."


    Gu Jingchen looked down at Ye Sheng''s song: "did you go to listen to it, too?"


    Ye Shengge said, "the whole class should listen to it. It''s stipulated by the school."


    The words made the smile on Ji Lin''s white face slightly stiff, and her tone seemed to be more reluctant¡° Ye Shengge listened very carefully. "


    Ye Shengge added: "in fact, it''s OK. I fell asleep in the middle of the journey, but I couldn''t listen to anything when I woke up."


    As soon as she said it, Ji Lin''s smile on his white face was completely lost. He looked at ye Shengge with deep eyes. He just didn''t want Gu Jingchen to misunderstand him. Moreover, Ji Linbai said something easy to misunderstand in front of Gu Jingchen, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingchen ignored them and said to ye Shengge, "come on, let''s try the dress first, and accompany me to the party tonight."


    Ji Linbai frowned and said, "brother, is it not appropriate for you to take ye Shengge to a party?"


    Military parties come naturally with heavy fists. All the powerful people in the Empire are powerful and influential. Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge''s presence at the party is tantamount to telling everyone ye Shengge''s identity.


    "What''s wrong? Do I need your consent to take my wife to the party? " Gu Jingchen gave him a cold look.


    "I just think"


    "I don''t have time to listen to you now." Gu Jingchen interrupted Ji Linbai and let the driver drive directly.


    Ye Shengge nests in Gu Jingchen''s arms. Without looking at Ji Linbai, Ji Linbai frowns deeply.


    Lin Yaxi pulled Ji Linbai''s hand somewhat dejectedly, "Linbai, you"


    Ji Linbai came back and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just regard ye Shengge as my sister. I''m worried about her."


    Lin Yaxi held his hand and said, "I know that I''m in the same mood with you. I also regard her as my sister, but she''s not my sister."


    "One day she will understand." Ji Linbai always felt that Gu Jingchen was not a good man of Ye Shengge.


    Gu Jingchen is much older than ye Shengge. He is not only the youngest president in the army, but also the candidate of the future imperial president. As a rising star of a wealthy family, the possibility of Ye Shengge is very uncertain.Ji Linbai has never been able to believe it.


    "Don''t you mean to go to the party? Come on, let''s get ready. " Lin Yaxi said with a smile.


    The party started at seven o''clock, and Gu Jingchen was ready to bring ye Shengge into the party.


    The crystal lights on the top of my head are dazzling. Everything in the hall is full of money and power.


    The symphony orchestra is playing moving dance music on the stage. All the men and women are dressed up, with proper smiles and elegant posture.


    Undoubtedly, it''s a feast for a group of people at the top of the food chain. They are people at the top of a country. They have noble status, hold power, and are born with a sense of arrogance.


    It''s the real world of power.


    In the song, ye Shengge really felt what the word "the law of the jungle" meant, which gave her a real feeling.


    Only the strong can make the rules of the game, while the weak can only struggle in the rules of the strong. Only by following the rules can they get breathing space.


    The atmosphere inside makes ye Shengge feel uncomfortable. It''s like a feast for the wolves. She is a person who intrudes in by mistake and seems to be out of place with Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen keenly noticed her uneasiness.


    "Nothing." Ye Shengge shook his head, took his hand, "just suddenly feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Shall I take you back first?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge said: "no, I just sit down and have a rest. Don''t let me screw up today''s important party."


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile: "it''s just a party. It''s no big deal."


    It''s just a meaningless military evening party, which is to gather the people who are in power and get in touch with each other.


    Ye Shengge saw the people of Dongfang family, Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yun, as well as Dongfang Shuo and his wife.

 Chapter 155

    Since Dongfang Shuo and his cousin Chen Qingzhi broke out such a scandal, the relationship between Dongfang''s wife and Dongfang Shuo has not been very harmonious.


    Even so, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. The two people show their love in front of the outside, so as not to be seen as a joke. It''s just that the smile on Mrs. Dongfang''s face is a little reluctant.


    She was not the kind of woman who was good at camouflage. Now it is her limit to do so.


    Dongfang Yun sees Gu Jingchen and walks towards them with a smile¡° Jingchen, here you are. "


    Gu Jingchen nodded without expression.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t have a good face for a Dongfang Yun, not only because she covets her husband, but also because she bullies An Hua.


    Sooner or later, she''ll help Anhua get it back.


    Dongfang Yun directly ignores ye Shengge and talks to Gu Jingchen: "I heard that you led your subordinates to successfully seize a batch of arms. The president of Empire appreciates you. I haven''t had time to congratulate you."


    "Thank you." Gu Jingchen looks like a knife does not enter.


    Dongfang Yun seems to have been used to it for a long time. It''s not affected at all. It''s still talking to Gu Jingchen.


    Ye Shengge frowned and pulled Gu Jingchen''s arm. Gu Jingchen, who was originally indifferent, lowered his head and looked at her with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Shengge sajiao said: "husband, I''m hungry." Sound husband is she deliberately called out, is to let Dongfang Yun aware of the relationship between them.


    Gu Jingchen with a smile, holding her hand, directly ignoring the side of the Oriental rhyme: "come on, I''ll take you to eat something."


    husband? Rao is the eastern rhyme has long been calm, at the moment can not help but Leng for a while.


    Ye Shengge looks back and shows a proud smile and warning eyes to Dongfang Yun.


    Dongfang Yun sneers in her heart. A woman is demonstrating to her on purpose. She knows that there are some young girls who like to call their boyfriends husband.


    She didn''t think that a young girl like ye Shengge would be attractive to Gu Jingchen, or that she would have more chances to be a mature woman like herself.


    Although I don''t know why she was recognized by Gu Jingchen, and always with her, but sooner or later she will let her out of the seat.


    Like a kind of party, the most important thing is delicious food. There are all kinds of delicious food in various countries, which make people''s eyes dazzled.


    Gu Jingchen is choosing some delicious food for ye Shengge, but seeing her sullen, she can''t help laughing and saying, "I''m hungry. What are you doing?"


    "I''m not hungry. I just don''t want to see that woman around you." Ye Shengge said without fear, "it''s boring to see her."


    Gu Jingchen felt funny: "how jealous is it? Why didn''t I find out before? "


    "Make fun of me?" Ye Shengge bared his teeth, suddenly pulled his hand and bit it hard. Looking at the tooth print on it, he said triumphantly: "do you see it? It''s my seal. You''ll be mine in the future. "


    "Well, I''ll always be yours." Gu Jingchen laughably agreed with her.


    Ye Shengge said, "you should consciously stay away from other women. Don''t forget that you are a married man now." She is now more aware of how good her husband is. Every time she appears in public, she always attracts a lot of attention.


    Although brilliant is a good thing, it will bring her too many enemies.


    "Or a domineering kitten." Gu Jingchen can''t help laughing, "well, don''t be angry, angry bad husband but will be distressed, first eat something."


    Ye Shengge was in a good mood and had an appetite to eat. Under Gu Jingchen''s help, he ate a lot of food and propped up his stomach.


    "I can''t eat any more. I''m going to run out later." Suddenly realize that he is wearing a tight dress, ye Shengge quickly shut up.


    Gu Jingchen has made great achievements in the war and shared a lot of worries for the president of the Empire. He is not only the youngest president of the Empire, but also the most popular man in front of the president of the Empire. Naturally, a large number of people are rushing to curry favor with him.


    A group of people around, a few words have asked about the side of the beauty, said it was his wife, so the news spread throughout the party.


    Feeling the envious eyes of everyone from all directions, ye Shengge felt so comfortable for the first time, and even tightened Gu Jingchen''s arm.


    Before long, she saw Ji Linbai and Lin Yaxi enter.


    When they walked in together, there were only four words in their minds. They were like a couple made in heaven.As one of the candidates of the imperial president, Ji Linbai is naturally the first choice for marriage. Unfortunately, he is engaged to Lin''s daughter.


    I thought there was hope for another candidate. As a result, they even had a wife. It''s a lot of monks but little flesh.


    In a society where interests are supreme and in a rich family which pays more attention to interests, marriage has always been used as a bargaining chip for exchanging interests.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the women around, Lin Yaxi is very proud.


    She can not see the light from an illegitimate daughter, step by step to today''s status, appear in front of the public, it is not easy, at a high level, she is doomed not to make a single mistake, otherwise she will be doomed.


    Her eyes inadvertently collide with ye Shengge. With some sarcastic eyes, ye Shengge makes her feel like a clown. Her eyes suddenly cool down.


    For ye Shengge, she really can''t like it. Even though she has helped her so much, she is still so annoying in her mind.


    Just as ye Shengge was looking at the two people who had just entered the door, she suddenly felt that Gu Jingchen was holding his hand tightly. She looked back at him.


    Gu Jingchen clenched his teeth in her ear and said, "baby, you are already a married woman. Isn''t it good to stare at other men?"


    Ye Shengge can''t laugh or cry: "husband, what I see is men, what I see is women."


    "Just her? What''s good to see? " The tone was contemptuous and disdainful.


    "It''s nothing to look at." Ye Shengge shrugged, "I''m just looking at the peacock."


    Love to show off their own, arrogant and ridiculous peacock, with those gorgeous things to decorate their self-confidence, in the eyes of outsiders, really ridiculous.


    I still remember Lin Yaxi''s nervous appearance when she first took part in the reception. Everyone who has a little look knows that she must have learned some etiquette.


    But now Lin Yaxi, who has been accepted by the Lin family, is different. She has accepted good etiquette courses and shows the temperament of a lady from a big family.


    But if you look at it carefully, there are still some gaps.

 Chapter 156

    After all, etiquette has been deeply rooted in the marrow since primary school. No matter how she studies it, it just makes people feel like it. Compared with the real noble ladies, it shows its original shape.


    Even ye Shengge, who is used to being careless, has more temperament than her.


    In the second half of the party, the imperial president appeared, which caused an uproar.


    The officials and the women''s family members present were all those who had met the imperial president, but they didn''t know that the imperial president would come tonight, so they were a little surprised.


    The president of the Empire has a lot of opportunities every day, but he still finds time to attend a party in the military, which shows that he attaches great importance to the powerful officers and men.


    Gu Jingchen and Ji Linbai stayed with the president of the Empire all the way, along with ye Shengge and Lin Yaxi, but ye Shengge got more praise than Lin Yaxi.


    No matter how camouflage, some things are developed from childhood and brought out from the bone. No matter how much training, they can''t get rid of the things that go deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if Lin Yaxi pretends to be more generous, it always gives people a sense of being small.


    Lin Yaxi was very proud originally, because she followed the imperial president, which made her feel very proud, but she heard a few ladies talking that she couldn''t get on the stage.


    There were not many comments. After all, she pretended to be very good on the surface, but some of her eyes were vicious and could see through her at a glance.


    But no amount of praise is more important than a slander. Lin Yaxi''s smile froze. She was so angry that she wanted to show her face to the two blind ladies on the spot. But now she has to bear it. She wants to show her best.


    She looked at ye Shengge. Standing beside Gu Jingchen, she was very natural and generous. From time to time, she bowed her head and whispered to Gu Jingchen. She looked very close.


    Fingernails do not feel trapped in the palm, Lin Yaxi increasingly feel ye Shengge eye.


    People with clear eyes can see that the imperial president wants two young people to be the next imperial president. They are so valued by the imperial president, but they don''t know who will win in the end.


    The president of Empire suddenly said to ye Shengge, "by the way, I heard that you made contributions to the seizure of arms last time. You are really young and promising."


    Ye Shengge was very happy to be praised by the president of Empire. He said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Imperial president took a meaningful look at Gu Jingchen, "your vision is really right. With such an excellent wife, you will become your right-hand assistant in the future."


    Gu Jingchen nodded, not a bit modest: "I also feel."


    Ye Shengge pulled his hand a little embarrassed, and the president of Empire began to laugh after listening to it.


    The president of Bian Empire and Gu Jingchen''s ye Shengge are in a hot fight. Lin Yaxi''s teeth are almost broken. When he hears the praise from the president of Bian Empire, he is even more resentful.


    How can she help? I wish I didn''t help. It must be Gu Jingchen''s initiative to give her the credit. It''s shameless.


    Ye Shengge is in the limelight today. Dongfang Yun is not reconciled to the fact that there are beautiful women beside the two candidates.


    But not in a hurry, she will always find a chance to let her upper, but two suckling little girls, not her opponent.


    Dongfang Yu stands beside Dongfang Yun and sneers: "why, are you still thinking about which one to choose as your husband?"


    Dongfang Yun took a look at him, "how do you speak?"


    "Don''t always take care of your own affairs. It''s better to spend more time with your mother when you have time. She''s not in a good state for some time."


    "It''s a matter, shouldn''t it be left to Dad to deal with?" Dongfang Yun looks at Dongfang''s lady not far away and frowns: "people can''t be innocent all their lives. Some of the things that should be experienced should still be faced. You can''t be too princess."


    Dongfang Yu thought that he had heard wrong: "you said Ma Princess angry?"


    "It''s not princess spirit. What is it? Maybe the princess is ill. Even I''m not as good as a daughter. " It''s what it is. Dongfang Yun won''t show mercy to her mother.


    Mother''s innocence has always been something she can''t stand.


    Mingming is in a complicated circle full of money and power. Mingming is old enough to experience everything, but still looks like Xiaobai.


    She never expected a kind of mother to shelter her from the wind and rain, but at least she could take care of herself. Dongfang Yun really didn''t like her mother who would only delay her growth.


    Of course, in front of her, she will still respect her and protect her in the future. She just hopes that she can grow up and shoulder the responsibility of being a mother."So that''s what you think." Dongfang Yu said suddenly.


    Dongfang Yun looks at the beautiful shadow of the golden girl not far away and drinks a mouthful of red wine. "What''s my real idea? How can you know?"


    She turned away, her back straight, her posture elegant, but aggressive.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t know what she was going to do until he saw her walking towards the imperial president. He didn''t realize that he was afraid that she would mess around and follow her.


    In fact, Dongfang Yun didn''t do anything. She''s not a fool. What can she do? She just said hello to the president of Empire, left an impression on the president of Empire, and talked to Gu Jingchen by the way.


    "Jing Chen, I have something to ask you. Can I take a step?" Dongfang Yun smiles and looks at ye Shengge. She is not happy. She is about to let Gu Jingchen refuse. A Dongfang Yu suddenly appears beside her. Looking at her dress, she says sarcastically: "this dress is not suitable for you at all."


    This dress was chosen by Gu Jingchen himself. How could it not suit her?


    She turns her head in anger and suddenly touches Dongfang Yu''s enlarged face. She can''t help but step back and stare: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. You were scared yourself. What''s my business?" Dongfang Yu glances at her and suddenly finds that ye Shengge is very cute and angry.


    Gu Jingchen thinks that ye Shengge is too tight in Dongfang Yuli. He frowns and pulls ye Shengge over. He says to Dongfang Yun, "what''s the matter with Miss Dongfang, just ask in the room."


    Polite and alienated attitude makes Dongfang Yun''s smile slightly stiff.


    What she wants to ask is about the photos of Dongfang Shuo and Chen Qingzhi. If she asks directly face to face, there will be a lot of people in the room and there will be bad rumors.


    "It''s private. I''d like to ask you in private." After all, it involves the reputation of the Oriental family.


    Gu Jingchen nodded, "I''ll ask later."


    Dongfang Yun was surprised


    The party ended in everyone''s mind.


    When she came out of the meeting, ye Shengge suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a hostile look in the distance, but when she looked around, she could see nothing.


    Gu Jingchen noticed her abnormality, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 157

    Voice just fell, suddenly felt a murderous, face a change, with the trend of lightning will ye Shengge to the ground: "careful!"


    A blade passed through the place where ye Shengge was standing just now, hit the ground, wiped out the fire, and made the surrounding area chaotic.


    If ye Shengge had not just been attacked by Gu Jingchen, according to the track of the blade, it would have been her heart.


    Ye Shengge was afraid after a while.


    The guard rushed out, Gu Jingchen''s men also came, began to the nearby high-rise investigation, but the other side is very cunning, it is estimated that there will be no harvest.


    It seems that the atmosphere has become more and more tense recently. Since Zhou Wan died, the danger has gradually increased. Is it her illusion?


    Gu Jingchen helped her up from the ground for the first time and asked in a low voice, "are you hurt?"


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "No."


    It''s the second time.


    Gu Jingchen''s icy eyes looked at the opposite high-rise building and said in a cold voice: "check it for me, you must find out the individual for me!"


    Many colleagues came out. Dongfang Shuo and Ji Linbai came first.


    Ji Linbai asked with concern: "what happened? Has anyone just attacked? "


    Gu Jingchen nodded expressionless, "I''ve asked people to check."


    Ji Linbai frowned at ye Shengge and said, "it''s too dangerous. If you can''t catch someone, then ye Shengge will live in danger in the future."


    Dongfang Shuo also frowned and said: "who is so bold that he dares to open a knife in the city, aiming at the door of the hotel just after the military dinner. It''s so rampant! We must find out some lawless elements! "


    "I''m afraid president Gu''s usual way of doing things has offended a lot of people, so people are killing people." Dongfang Yu said sarcastically.


    Dongfang Shuo gives Dongfang Yu a warning look. Dongfang Yu reluctantly closes his mouth.


    Dongfang Yun worried and said: "Jingchen, you should be careful when you go out in the future. Don''t get hurt. Some people are so rampant. I''m afraid that some unclean people will come into the imperial capital."


    After Zhou Wan died, the imperial capital began to become chaotic. I didn''t think about it before. Now I think about it, some things may be caused by Zhou Wan alone.


    Does she still have some amazing secrets in her hands, which is why the terrorists keep biting?


    "Thank you for your concern." Ye Shengge nodded to Dongfang Yun, "we will pay attention to safety."


    Ye Shengge thanks Dongfang Yun as a hostess, which makes Dongfang Yun feel angry, but on the surface, it is silent¡° I should also care about Jing Chen. After all, we grew up together. It''s normal for us to care for each other. "


    I can''t help hinting that they were childhood sweethearts, and that Gu Jingchen also cared about him in the past.


    If ye Shengge didn''t know Gu Jingchen''s temperament, she would have been cheated by her in a few words.


    Gu Jingchen himself has always been indifferent to people or things he doesn''t like. He obviously doesn''t like Dongfang Yun. His attitude towards her is indifferent. How can he care about her?


    Ye Shengge pretended to be casual and said: "it''s normal to care about friends. My husband''s friends are my friends. If Miss Dongfang has anything to do in the future, I will also care about you."


    Is she cursing her for an accident? It''s very uncomfortable for Dongfang Yun.


    At that time, Gu Jingchen''s men rushed over and lowered their heads with guilt: "boss, we didn''t catch that man, and from the monitoring, he also covered his face and didn''t know who it was."


    Gu Jingchen face gloomy way: "continue to check, until the individual check out so far."


    "All right."


    The night is already deep, Gu Jingchen is afraid that there will be any change in the future, and pulls ye Shengge onto the car.


    Ye Shengge thought about a series of recent events in the car, and suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, my father may be in danger!"


    Gu Jingchen puzzled asked: "ask what to say?"


    Ye Shengge said in a hurry: "when I went home last time, I saw a group of people in black suits coming out of my house. They obviously had bad intentions. In addition, it''s not peaceful recently. I''m really afraid that something will happen to my father. Can I go back and have a look?"


    "Now?" Gu Jingchen frowned, "if you''re worried, I can send someone to have a look, but now you''re worried."


    "I have to go and see for myself before I feel at ease." Ye Shengge grabbed his hand, "husband, you agree, I have just one request."Gu Jingchen couldn''t help her acting coquetry, and finally let the driver drive the car to ye Shengge''s downstairs.


    Ye Shengge hugged Gu Jingchen''s neck and gave him a kiss. "Thank you, husband. I''ll go up and have a look. I''ll come down soon!"


    She opened the door and went into the house happily, only to find that it was dark inside. She didn''t turn on the light and couldn''t see anything.


    "Dad? "Anhua?" Ye Shengge tentatively called out, turned on the light in the living room and walked in slowly.


    Suddenly I saw a weak light coming from the room where my mother was worshipped. I thought my father must be there. Ye Shengge went over and was about to push the door in, but suddenly he heard an Luoqing sigh: "ah Yun, what do you think I should do now? What should I do? "


    Ye Shengge''s hand of pushing the door pauses, wondering what bothers his father.


    "They have found me. Now let me give them something. How can I give it to them when you saved it? But if I don''t give it to them, they may start with ye Shengge. "


    Who are they? Then ye Shengge''s eyes widened and he was surprised.


    I always feel that a short two sentences reveal a huge amount of information. Ye Shengge always feels that the people he talked about were the people she met at home before.


    "I don''t want to hurt ye Shengge, but now I have no way to protect her." Anluoqing sighed.


    Hearing the footsteps inside, ye Shengge quickly left and retreated to the living room.


    Anluoqing pushed open the door and saw her standing outside in the living room¡° When did you come back? "


    Ye Shengge tried to put on a happy look: "just now, just passing by the downstairs, it''s like coming in to see if dad is asleep."


    She went over and took anluoqing''s hand. "Why is Dad so late and still not resting? What about Anhua? Not at home? "


    Anluoqing nodded, "Anhua, she works overtime in the company today, and I''m almost ready to sleep. No, how did you get out of school? "


    "I''m going out to play with my friends today, and I''m staying at my friends'' house in the evening."

 Chapter 158

    "No way!" Anluoqing said seriously, "you are so headstrong, the college entrance examination is coming, you still play all day long!"


    Ye Shengge bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I''ll come out. The self-study next night has been finished. I''ll go back soon."


    "You are becoming more and more lawless now. Why don''t you just move home and let me discipline you."


    Ye Shengge immediately begged for mercy and said, "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m just worried about you, so I can''t help coming to have a look." Finish saying can''t help but look up carefully an Luo Qing one eye.


    Anluoqing angry and helpless, "you should not sneak out like this, you are a student now, should study hard in school."


    When ye Shengge came over, he only thought about his father''s safety, but he didn''t think of anything. Instead, he let anluoqing teach him a lesson, and he was a bit disheartened.


    She touched her nose. "I know. I''ll go back later. I''ll study hard."


    Anluoqing saw her rambling appearance, can''t help sighing: "Dad can''t always accompany you, you have to be a little more mature and steady, many things in the future, can only rely on you to face."


    He looks a little sentimental today. Ye Shengge can''t help looking up at him, "Dad, what happened? If something happens to you, you can tell me that I am your family and I can share it with you. "


    An Luoqing''s eyes twinkled, "nothing, don''t think about it. Don''t go back tonight. Stay at home for one night and go back to school tomorrow."


    Ye Shengge can only nod.


    I don''t know what he''s hiding. Ye Shengge thinks something''s wrong with him since he left hospital. He''s always full of worries.


    After ye Shengge returns to his room, he quietly calls Gu Jingchen.


    "Well, I''ll probably stay at home for one night. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll go straight to school tomorrow. I''ll go home after school. "


    Before she had finished her words, she gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you just go back and have a look?" And now even people are going to stay there?


    Ye Shengge felt guilty for a while. "I don''t want to. My father said it''s too late now. It''s not safe for me to go back. Let me stay at home for one night." She is coquettish.


    Gu Jingchen said slowly: "no, you must go back with me tonight."


    "Don''t," ye Shengge said anxiously, "I can''t do it just one night. Anyway, I stayed with you every night before, and it''s not too late." Her face turned a little red.


    Gu Jingchen lowered his voice: "wife, if you don''t come down, I''ll go up now."


    "No way!" If he does come up, how can she explain to her father? The relationship between the two of them has been exposed soon!


    Ye Shengge earnestly advised him: "just one night, just one night. After you go back, you can make it up to me, OK?"


    Good Gu Jingchen seems to be more negotiable: "really?"


    Ye Sheng nodded his head. "Really, really, tomorrow has the final say."


    Gu Jingchen''s mouth raised a meaningful smile: "good."


    Ye Shengge was relieved when he finally got rid of the man. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, followed by an Luoqing''s voice: "who are you talking to? Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    Her voice is too low for her father to hear, and her hearing is also very good¡° It''s my classmate''s father. I''ll take a bath and go to bed later. "


    Anluoqing gave a sound and turned back to her room.


    Listening to the footsteps, ye Shengge gradually walked away, then put his mobile phone on the bed, turned out his pajamas from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom.


    In the middle of the wash, I heard a little noise coming from outside. I thought I had heard it wrong. As soon as I opened the bathroom door and went out, I saw someone lying shamelessly on her bed with a family photo at the head of her bed in my hand.


    "You," ye Shengge gaped, "how did you get in?"


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at the window.


    Ye Shengge helps the forehead. A president who has something to climb through the window actually climbs through the window. If he lets others know, won''t he laugh?


    It''s very kind of you to be a master. Once you''ve been born, twice you''ve been familiar. Now you can look calm, as if you take it for granted.


    "Didn''t you promise me to stay at home for one night?" Ye Shengge lowered his voice, "what do you mean you are running in now?"


    Gu Jingchen said slowly, "I promised you to stay at home for one night. I didn''t break my promise.""But why did you come here suddenly? If my father saw me, I would be miserable!" Ye Shengge looked at him with a flattering face, "please, please go back first, OK?"


    "I just promised you to stay at home for one night, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t come." Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment, and realized that he had been schemed by Gu Jingchen. An asshole was just scheming her. He was so angry that he glared: "it was intentional!"


    Gu Jingchen''s mouth stirred up a smile, suddenly suddenly pulled her over, her whole person fell on Gu Jingchen.


    She threw herself into his arms, hit her head on his chin, and burst into tears. She complained discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Jingchen raised her head and saw that her forehead was red. He helped her rub it with a smile.


    "Not all because of you." Ye Shengge glared at him and clapped his hand open. "You can''t stay in the room tonight. Go back quickly. You can''t be found by my father."


    Gu Jingchen said: "it''s better to find out. I''m your husband. It''s time for me to expose myself and meet my parents."


    "No," ye Shengge whispered, "if my father knows, he will kill me."


    I didn''t know that I would meet him, but I got married suddenly. Besides, she is still a student now. The news is so hot that even she couldn''t accept it at the beginning.


    Gu Jingchen a cup of serious rubbed her head, "nothing, if your father hit you, I will protect you."


    "No way." Ye Shengge said, getting up and pulling him out of bed, "now go back to me, you have to work tomorrow."


    "I''m not going back. I''ll sleep in the house tonight." Gu Jingchen backhand will pull her over, holding in his arms, shamelessly said: "your home is my home, I will not abandon."


    "You don''t like ghosts. It''s not your home." Ye Shengge rolled her eyes and wanted to say something. Suddenly she heard the sound of footsteps, and then the doorknob was unscrewed. She was so scared that she quickly pushed Gu Jingchen into the bathroom.

 Chapter 159

    "Shengge, I heard Dad Say you went home." Anhua opens her door and sees ye Shengge''s guilty face. She can''t help but ask curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Shengge said: "no, nothing. Why did you come back so late?"


    Anhua came in and sat down beside her bed. She hammered her sore shoulder and sighed, "don''t mention it. Maybe it''s because I offended the people of Dongfang family last time. They deliberately let me be punished. Now I have to run news outside all day."


    In the past, Anhua was just a writer. She seldom ran around outside, and her physical fitness was not very good. But since the last dongfangjia news, she has been running outside all day, never stopping for a moment, and often worked late. When she got off work, she was almost paralyzed.


    It''s not easy to do a job.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Shengge frowned, "you just quit a job, less money is still tired, change a job is not very good?"


    Anhua shook his head: "no, I just like to do news related work."


    "I don''t understand you." Ye Shengge is depressed, "but you can rest assured that I will help you get revenge."


    An Hua was startled by her words and quickly held her hand: "don''t mess with me. Dongfang family is not easy to get into trouble. What''s more, they are all men. How can you be someone else''s opponent with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Anhua thinks that she wants to go to other people to settle accounts just like she used to teach her bullies. In her opinion, ye Shengge''s skill can only deal with those men who haven''t practiced.


    Once you meet a trainer, it''s not your opponent. After all, ye Shengge doesn''t believe in her small body.


    "Look down on me?" Ye Shengge snorted, "I''m not a tripod Kung Fu. I''m very strong, OK? I''ll show you my strength some other day! "


    Ye Shengge is very excited by the words "Kung Fu".


    Anhua looked at her funny: "OK, I believe you can''t? Our Sheng song is the most powerful. It''s invincible. OK? "


    The tone of coaxing children really makes ye Shengge feel uncomfortable.


    There was a sudden noise in the bathroom. Anhua asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with the bathroom? Is something down? " I''ll go and have a look.


    Ye Shengge was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. He ran to stop Anhua and said, "at that time, it''s late. You''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room and take a bath and sleep."


    Anhua looked at her suspiciously, "no, didn''t you hear the loud voice in the bathroom just now? Or go in and have a look "


    "It''s nothing. Something must have fallen off. Don''t worry. Go back to your room and have a rest." Ye Shengge pushed Anhua out of the room and said with a smile, "have a rest early, good night!"


    The door slammed shut. Anhua stood at the door with a confused face. She was driven out by Ye Shengge without understanding anything. She shook her head and turned to leave: "mysterious"


    Ye Shengge opens the door of the bathroom and complains, "what are you doing? Do you know that you were almost there?"


    The words stopped abruptly, Ye Shengge saw that the crystal ball she had put on the bath table as decoration was broken to the ground, while the creator looked at him innocently.


    "Accidentally touched, it fell to the ground." The tone was as if the crystal ball had fallen to the ground.


    Ye Shengge has a headache. "How can you tamper with my things and break a crystal ball, but it''s my favorite thing."


    "How do you like it? If you like, I can buy you as much as I want in the future. " Gu Jingchen said.


    "It''s not money at all." Dissatisfied, ye Shengge squats down to pick up the pieces, but Gu Jingchen suddenly presses them against the wall.


    Ye Shengge blinked in confusion, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen gritted his teeth: "do you really care about a gift?"


    Ye Shengge said, "I really like it."


    Gu Jingchen suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips fiercely. His strength is almost rampant. He rubs ye Shengge''s lips fiercely, which makes her feel hot.


    "Well" she issued a voice of protest, trying to push Gu Jingchen away, but he was tightly suppressed, unable to move.


    What''s the matter? Why is it so abnormal all of a sudden? Did she just offend him?


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Ye Shengge finally seizes the opportunity and avoids Gu Jingchen''s kiss when he doesn''t pay attention. He gasps and asks, "what''s the matter with you all of a sudden?"


    Gu Jingchen snorted coldly: "that crystal ball was given away by Ji Lin for nothing."Ye Shengge blinked his eyes. It turned out that the reason why he was suddenly angry was because of?


    "You care about the gift Ji Linbai gave you. Is he so important to you?" He gave her a punitive bite in the ear.


    "It hurts." Ye Shengge exclaimed, pushed him away, reached out and touched him. There was a tooth mark on his ear.


    Ye Shengge can''t laugh or cry: "what do you think?"


    "You just said it was your favorite gift." Gu Jingchen said coldly, "what do you like about a broken crystal ball?"


    "How do you know that a crystal ball was given away by Ji Lin?"


    "Of course I saw the words at the bottom."


    "So you saw the words at the bottom and knew that it was Ji Lin who gave it away, so you broke it intentionally?" Ye Shengge asked him in a wink.


    Gu Jingchen looks a little unnatural and hums coldly: "I didn''t know that Ji Lin gave it away for nothing before breaking it."


    say yes and mean no.


    Ye Shengge has seen through a man''s mind. Unexpectedly, the president of Tang Tang is so jealous that he makes a childish move, which really makes ye Shengge see a different side of him.


    Ye Shengge jokingly said: "I say I like a gift best, just like a gift. Besides, I saw a crystal ball at first sight, and Ji Linbai bought it for me after he knew it. Even if he didn''t give it, I would buy it myself, so it has nothing to do with Ji Linbai. What I like is the gift itself, not the person who gives it."


    An explanation made Gu Jingchen look a little better.


    "Don''t forget the outdated things." He gave a cold hum.


    Ye Shengge echoed: "yes, you''re right. Anyway, it''s broken by you now. There''s no way to recover. You can only throw it away."


    "I can buy you a better one if you like." Gu Jingchen''s deep eyes looked at her.


    "No more." Ye Shengge shook his head, "as you said, some things have become the past, and a gift is also the same. I like a gift best, but it''s only because it''s been around me for a long time."

 Chapter 160

    It implies that Ji Linbai has become the past, which makes Gu Jingchen very satisfied.


    Ye Shengge takes the broom and sweeps it into the garbage can. He inadvertently remembers the time when she used to walk around Ji Linbai. He feels a little sad.


    In the past, she was like Ji Linbai''s little valet. He would follow wherever he went and express his love to each other all the time.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he got together with his best friend, which broke her heart and made her disappointed.


    Now, like a crystal ball, he began to withdraw from her life, and her eyes were no longer looking at Ji Linbai.


    Gu Jingchen hugged her from behind and tightened her hand, which made her feel that her waist was about to break¡° What are you thinking? " He asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Shengge deliberately said, "I''m thinking about the good times Ji Linbai and I had in the past."


    A pain in the mouth.


    "It''s your punishment," he said coldly


    Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched.


    It''s undeniable that President Gu''s jealous look is very cute, but biting the corner of her mouth still annoys her.


    "How do you want me to meet people tomorrow?" She complained. If someone asks, how does she explain the wound at the corner of her mouth?


    Gu Jingchen said: "you directly said your husband bit it."


    Ye Shengge said: "pigs bite."


    "Call me a pig?" Gu Jingchen''s hand stroked her waist and slowly pressed her body over. "It seems that the punishment given to you is not enough."


    Ye Shengge''s lips were sealed before he could speak.


    Ye Shengge blushes with shame. She feels that her brain is a little short of oxygen.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly turned on the hot water switch, and a steady stream of hot water poured down from their heads.


    Ye Shengge was drenched into a drowned chicken, staring: "I have already taken a bath."


    "Then wash it with me again." Will ye Shengge into his arms, stepped into the bathtub, also frowned and complained: "your bathtub is too small."


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "do you think it''s like your home, the bathtub is like a swimming pool?"


    "You''re wrong, baby. It''s not my home. It''s our home." Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of smiles, imprisons her in front of her chest, "darling, come and help me wipe my back."


    Ye Shengge was tormented by Gu Jingchen in the bathroom until one o''clock in the morning. He was teased by him and used his hands and feet. Finally, he was unable to hold him out.


    Ye Shengge has been fighting for a long time. He is afraid that they will make too much noise and wake An Hua and an Luoqing up, but thank God they haven''t wake up.


    With his head on the pillow, ye Shengge went to sleep. Gu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing and lowered his head to print a kiss on her forehead¡° Good night. I hope you have me in your dreams


    In my sleep, I feel a warm arms wrapped her tightly, let her can''t help leaning there.


    When she woke up, Gu Jingchen was gone.


    She sat up from the bed and saw a note on the table beside her: baby, I''m leaving. Remember to go home after school in the afternoon.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help laughing and put the note aside.


    Anluoqing gets up early and makes breakfast for ye Shengge and Anhua. He hasn''t been reinstated yet, so he is very idle at home every day.


    As soon as ye Shengge sat down, Anhua rushed over, picked up a piece of bread and rushed to the door: "I''ll go first!"


    "It''s not time for work. What''s your hurry?" Ye Shengge couldn''t help shouting.


    "Something happened. There was a knife attack last night. I''m in a hurry to report it." Anhua has run away, but the voice came in.


    Knife strike? Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment.


    When did Gu Jingchen leave? Was it last night or early in the morning? She didn''t notice. Did he go to deal with the knife attack?


    "It''s really getting worse and worse these days." Anluoqing said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to school in person later, so as to avoid anything happening."


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    When they went downstairs after breakfast, they saw a black car parked downstairs. Luo Jing was waiting for her in the driver''s seat.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know that Luo Jing was surprised when she came back.


    Anluoqing walked past, looked at the car and frowned: "whose car is it, how to park it in our downstairs." He went to the front and saw Luo Jing. He was a little impressed with her.


    Last time, she accompanied ye Shengge to the hospital to see her. Ye Shengge said that she was her friend.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Shengge came to anluoqing and said, "Dad, this is my classmate. You met him in the hospital last time."


    Anluoqing nodded: "I remember."


    "She just sent me back to school. You don''t have to worry. Go back."


    But anluoqing said seriously: "no! How can I drive as a student? How unsafe it is! I''m a classmate. Do your family trust you to drive out? "


    Luo Jing frowns and is about to speak. Ye Shengge grabs her first words: "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Luo Jing''s driving skills are very good. There''s no problem at all."


    Anluoqing still frowned: "that''s no good. What if something happens?"


    At last, with the insistence of anluoqing, Luo Jing and ye Shengge sit in the back seat, while anluoqing drives them to school in front of them.


    Luo Jing whispered to Ye Sheng, "your father is so rigid."


    Ye Shengge glared at her: "what rigid, my father is worried about our safety."


    Luo Jing doesn''t think so.


    The car drove a section of road, Luo Jing suddenly found behind a black car with them, immediately alert.


    I don''t know who the other party is aiming at. They are in danger now. We must get rid of those people as soon as possible.


    When she finds out, anluoqing also finds out. Just when Luojing wants to call Gu Jingchen secretly, anluoqing suddenly pulls the car to the side and stops.


    He told ye Shengge, "I suddenly remember that I still have some things to deal with. Let your classmates drive you to school, but be careful."


    Luo Jing thought to herself, isn''t the car behind him coming for him? Who are those people?


    I don''t know if an Luoqing will be in danger, but Luo Jing said to ye Shengge quietly, "we are followed by a black car, which seems to be coming for your father."


    Ye Shengge is stunned and looks at an Luoqing cautiously¡° Dad, Luo Jing''s driving skill is not so skillful. Would you like to take us to school? It won''t be long. The school is ahead. "


    Anluoqing looked at the car that was getting closer and closer, frowned, and ye Shengge said, "OK, you haven''t sent me to school for a long time."


    Anluoqing can''t help ye Shengge''s pleading and says helplessly, "OK, Dad, let''s send you to school today."


    He got on the car again. When he turned his back to ye Shengge, his face became gloomy. He sped up and tried to get rid of the car behind him.


    But the car in the back stuck to them like a piece of brown candy.


    Ye Shengge whispered to Luo Jing, "is there any way to get the car behind you? I have to ensure my father''s safety. Can you find a way to ask Gu Jingchen for help? "


    Luo Jing said: "I''m just going to call them. Don''t worry, just those little people in the back. The boss will soon be able to solve it."


    Anluoqing in the car, Luo Jing inconvenient call, can only give 17 sent a text message, explain the general situation.


    After seeing the message, he immediately told Gu Jingchen the news. He was still worried about the knife attack this morning. When he heard the news, his eyes suddenly became cold. "I''ll go out and see who is so bold."


    At the same time, there was a fire waiting to be released in his heart, and the crowd came at the right time.


    The school is at the corner of the road ahead. Anluoqing''s face is more and more dignified. He is worried that he will lead people to the school and put ye Shengge in danger.


    He anxiously raised his head, but suddenly found a car closely behind, already don''t know when disappeared.


    Luo Jing quietly said to ye Shengge, "they have already done it."


    Ye Shengge looked back, the car was gone, and nodded: "the efficiency is really fast."


    Luo Jing is a little proud: "it''s natural. The people trained by the boss are certainly not comparable to the ordinary people."


    The car stops at the school gate. Anluoqing gets out of the car and tells ye Shengge and Luo Jing to study hard at school. He also tells Luo Jing to drive less in the future. It''s not safe.


    Looking at Luo Jing''s speechless expression, ye Shengge almost couldn''t help laughing.


    After anluoqing left, ye Shengge said to her solemnly, "don''t go to school. We are skipping classes today. Ask them where they have caught people. I''ll go and have a look now."


    She must find out who some people are, why they want to follow them, and whether their goal is her or anluoqing.If we don''t solve this potential danger now, it will become a hidden danger in the future.


    Luo Jing nodded, "I''ll call now to ask."


    The security guard of the school looked at the two people standing at the gate of the school with a bad face and yelled: "those two students, if you don''t hurry in, the school gate will be closed!"


    Ye Shengge looked back at the security guard and said to Luo Jing, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Security see two people unexpectedly ignore him directly on the car, some puzzled asked: "Hey, you, you don''t go to class?"


    Ye Shengge started the car and left the sound of the security guard behind.


    Luo Jing asks for the address and tells ye Shengge that ye Shengge drives directly by car, but she doesn''t expect that Gu Jingchen is also there. She''s truant and is caught by him.


    Ye Shengge asked Luo Jing in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me that your boss is also here?"


    Luo Jing said: "I called to ask 17, he didn''t tell me where the boss is."


    Gu Jingchen looked at ye Shengge tightly and said in a low voice, "come here."


    Ye Shengge walked past obediently¡° Aren''t you busy investigating the knife attack case now? Why do you still have time to show up in the room? "


    "If I don''t show up in class, how do I know you''re skipping class?" Gu Jingchen picks an eyebrow and looks at Luo Jing: "didn''t you tell me that she played truant before?"


    Luo Jing immediately replied: "no, boss, she didn''t skip class before. This is the first time."


    "If you have anything to do in the future, please report it to me as soon as you know?"


    Luo Jing nodded heavily: "clear."


    Ye Shengge yelled: "you just let Luo Jing follow me and watch me. It''s an excuse to protect me."


    "Do you know that this is a special time? The whole process is under martial law. You''re running around outside. What if something happens? " If there were not too many people in the family, Gu Jingchen really wanted to beat her ass and teach her a lesson.


    Ye Shengge said, "I don''t mean to skip class, but I just want to know who is following us."


    Gu Jingchen took her inside. She saw three men in black suits with their backs tied and their mouths blocked.

 Chapter 162

    Ye Shengge thinks that one of them is a little familiar. He recalls that she once met someone downstairs.


    At that time, he came out with a group of people in black. Ye Shengge only had some personal impression, because he had a big beard.


    Ye Shengge squatted down, pulled out the rotten cloth in his mouth and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Bearded calm said: "we are nothing, is ordinary people, do not know why you suddenly caught."


    Gu Jingchen directly kicked him in the abdomen, which made him speechless¡° Have you come to such a point, still sophistry? It''s better to admit it than to waste your breath. "


    Bearded forbearance said: "we are really passing just the same way, do you want to catch all the people who are with you?"


    "I''ve seen you." Ye Shengge said, "not long ago, you once appeared under my house."


    Bearded is still very calm, "Miss must be wrong."


    "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you?" Ye Shengge said angrily, "I tell you, there is monitoring at my door. As long as I get the monitoring out, I will know if it''s you!"


    Big beard said: "then wait for the monitoring to come out."


    "You Ye Shengge has never met anyone with a hard tongue. He has been caught and refuses to admit it. Do you really think she can''t cure him?


    Gu Jingchen took her ye Shengge''s hand and gave her a look, indicating that she was calm.


    Seventeen came over and handed Gu Jingchen a piece of information, which is the background information of the three people. Just take their photos and upload them to the database, you can find all their information immediately.


    It''s a pity that the information is obviously forged. It shows that they are only employees of ordinary companies. How can ordinary company employees follow others?


    Gu Jingchen noticed that those companies were UAV development companies, so he asked people to investigate the company''s information.


    "Give a good reception to some of you." Gu Jingchen gave his men a look.


    He wanted to see how hard the mouths of several people were and how they could endure torture.


    His subordinates have been trained by him. They are extremely fierce. On the surface, they will not cause serious injuries, but their bones are broken. They specially attack vulnerable parts of the human body.


    In a few minutes, those people screamed in pain, and even ye Shengge''s face was wrinkled. They felt that some people''s voices were too ugly, and their voices were as thick as crows.


    "Why are you here? You don''t have to deal with such a trifle yourself. " Ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen. She knows that he has a lot to deal with recently, because the recent turmoil in the imperial capital has caused strong dissatisfaction among some citizens.


    The reputation of the president of the Empire has been damaged, and the credibility of the government has declined. In this case, in order to save public opinion, the president of the Empire must instruct Gu Jingchen to do a good job in city safety and catch the murderer as soon as possible.


    She''s just a little thing in her life, and it''s not worth it.


    Gu Jingchen said: "it''s about your safety. How can it be a trivial matter? And I suspect that a few people may have something to do with the previous knife attack. "


    "No?" Ye Shengge was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at the three men who were beaten on the ground, "just by them?"


    "Of course not." A few men, also can do a tracking and surveillance work, a look is embroidered pillows, no real material, let alone grab¡° I mean, they could be the same group. "


    "Isn''t my father very dangerous?" Ye Shengge''s face became dignified, "who is their goal? If it''s you, there''s no need to stare at my dad. "


    "My guess, their goal may be you, or your father, although I don''t know why, but I guess, maybe it''s your dad''s hand, there''s something they want," Gu said


    The reason why he concluded that they were the same group was that both the sniper and the stalker were involved in their targets, which were obviously the two of them.


    The scream stopped suddenly. Seventeen came over and told Gu Jingchen that they had recruited. Someone paid them to monitor anluoqing, and told them the whereabouts of anluoqing at any time.


    "How do they get in touch?" Gu Jingchen asked coldly.


    Seventeen early prepared, will be found from their mobile phone to Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen did not reach out to answer, "let people go to check with their contact number, find out the location of a number."


    "I''m the best. Let me do it." Ye Shengge took the mobile phone and said to seventeen, "find me a computer."Seventeen will be a laptop on the table, ye Shengge opened the mobile phone, found the number they most often contact, began to crack on the network.


    It''s very easy to find out the location of the number owner and the number. You just need to hack the telecommunication company. Their level of defense system is simply vulnerable to ye Shengge.


    It took her only five minutes to find the address of the number. In a hidden residential area in the city, it is a place similar to a village in the city. The tenants are mixed up, which is a good place to hide their identity.


    "I found it. It''s in the room!" Ye Shengge points out the address to Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen immediately orders 17 to take the people with him and rush over as fast as possible to catch them.


    "I''m going too." Looking at Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge frowned and said, "I don''t know who he is or whether he has any accomplices over there. You were too dangerous in the past, so you''d better stay here and continue to interrogate them."


    "No, I must go and see who they are." Ye Shengge insisted, "husband, I will not delay you. You have seen my skill."


    Gu Jingchen frowned and thought for a moment, "OK, but you should remember to follow me closely and never leave me. You can''t act without authorization. Do you know?"


    Ye Shengge nodded heavily: "I know."


    Leave some people to continue to interrogate the three people, ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen take the rest to the residential area.


    At the same time, in anluoqing''s home, Gu Jingchen sent people to protect anluoqing to fight with a group of mysterious people. Behind them, they were no inferior to Gu Jingchen''s men. They were numerous and powerful, and soon defeated them.


    Anluoqing knew that one was coming after all. She sat quietly on the sofa at home, waiting for the moment without expression.


    The door was kicked open, and a group of people burst in to stabilize anluoqing.

 Chapter 163

    The leader was a middle-aged man. Seeing that anluoqing looked like death, he sneered: "did you expect the moment to come, or have you prepared what the young master wanted?"


    Anluoqing said: "I have already said that I don''t have what the young master wants. You don''t believe it."


    "Stop talking in the room and call out the things." The middle-aged man''s knife edge against anluoqing''s forehead, look fierce: "if you still cherish your nickname, don''t be stubborn."


    Anluoqing looked up at him fearlessly, "so many years have passed, if there is one, I would have handed it in. Why wait until you come to me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed: "don''t toast, I''ve given you enough time!"


    Anluoqing suddenly said: "do you just work for the organization? Do you know what will happen in the end? "


    The middle-aged man directly punched him in the abdomen. Anluoqing bent down in pain and bit his teeth. He still wanted to say: "look at my end now, maybe it will be yours in the future!"


    "Will you hand it in or not?" The middle-aged man asked without expression.


    Anluoqing burst out laughing¡° Haven''t you searched all over my house? Not only that, but also send someone to follow my daughter! I told you earlier that if you don''t harass my daughter, I may be able to tell you the location of things, but if you break your promise, don''t think I''ll tell you! "


    The middle-aged man was angry and wanted to have an operation, but he couldn''t kill him at some time. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Anluoqing sneered: "I''ve been through life for a long time. What do you think can threaten me now? I''m not afraid of death. What am I afraid of? "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "doesn''t it matter how your daughter is? You have two daughters. Which one do you want to have an accident with? "


    Anluoqing''s face changed, "you don''t have to scare me in the room! My daughter is protected by someone, so you want to move them? "


    Some days, although an Luoqing didn''t say it, he knew that there was a man guarding her beside ye Shengge. What ye Shengge didn''t know was that he had a face-to-face photo with that man last night.


    At that time, the man was downstairs. He stood at the window and looked downstairs, just opposite the man''s eyes.


    He knew the man, Gu Jingchen, the youngest president of the Empire. Although he didn''t know why he would mix with ye Shengge, he could see that the man cared about him very much. At least when she was around, someone could protect her from the wind and rain, so he could be more at ease.


    As for Anhua, according to his understanding, Anhua is accompanied by a mysterious man. He doesn''t know who the other party is, but anluoqing has tried several times, and the other party has no malice to Anhua.


    Now that he has no worries, he can fight with some people to the end!


    "Is it?" The middle-aged man gave a strange smile, "let''s have a look." He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He said in a cold voice, "you can do it."


    The people over there got the order and looked at Anhua, who was trying to take pictures with a camera in front of him, and answered.


    "Shoot over there!" The bearded man commands Anhua impatiently, "can you take pictures or not! How did the personnel department arrange a useless assistant for me, reducing my work efficiency! "


    Anhua is very aggrieved in her heart. Since she was transferred to his assistant, she ran in and out with him every day. She did all the heavy work, but he tilted his hands aside to point. She was really fed up with it!


    But she was not willing to leave. It was clear that she was close to becoming an independent journalist.


    She took the camera and ran to the other side to take photos. There was a gas explosion in the building. The fire fighters had just finished handling the scene, and the crowd was scattered.


    It was a big news, so the couple quarreled. As soon as the owner''s wife got angry, she would turn on the gas and die with the owner.


    They didn''t know what they had done during the dispute, which led to the media explosion. Now they are both in hospital with severe burns.


    A social news is sure to make the headlines of the day, but it''s because a reporter is so busy making love with his girlfriend that they miss the best time to report.


    The chief editor called to scold them, but he put all the blame on Anhua, which made Anhua feel aggrieved.


    Thinking of the loss of the bonus, Hu Zinan spat and turned to find a group of people slowly approaching Anhua. He yelled impatiently: "those people, what are you doing? Don''t you see that we are working?"He a voice, the group of people''s eyes are attracted to come over, one of the men came to the fierce, kick him away.


    Hear the boss''s howl, Anhua quickly turned around, but saw behind a group of ill intentioned men.


    "Who are you?" Anhua stepped back and tried to pretend to be calm. "Don''t come here, I''ll call the police again!"


    The first man gave a look, and the people behind him rushed to Anhua.


    Anhua screamed, turned around and ran. A man quickly grabbed her, slapped her and said, "where does the smelly woman want to go?"


    "Who are you?" Anhua gritted his teeth and glared at them angrily: "why do you want to arrest me? Have I offended you? "


    "Well, when you come with us, don''t you know?" The man grabs her scalp hard. Anhua feels a pain in her scalp and tears fall down.


    She was stumbling by a group of people to take away, just about to get on the bus, suddenly the man who caught her was kicked away.


    Anhua''s eyes widened. Before he could react, another person was knocked down.


    She stepped back in a hurry, and saw a tall man fighting five with one. He seemed to be at ease among the group, and knocked them all to the ground in a few seconds.


    The man turned his back to the sun. Anhua saw his face clearly and his mouth widened.


    What kind of man is he?


    All over with a strong atmosphere of aggression, wild uninhibited, eyes sharp as a knife, cold face, deep facial features impressive.


    Is a very dangerous man, is Anhua''s first feeling.


    The man came up to her and asked her in a low voice, "are you hurt?"


    Sound low alcohol, rich magnetic, let Anhua Leng for a while.

 Chapter 164

    "No, No." Realizing that he was in love with flowers, Anhua quickly came back and scolded himself in his heart. It was a shame.


    Hearing that she was not hurt, the man nodded and turned away.


    "Well, wait a minute!" Anhua suddenly stopped him eagerly, "I don''t know your name? You just saved me. Would you mind leaving your contact information? I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    Anwar''s heart thumped, as if to jump out of the chest, in front of him as nervous as a child.


    The man''s back stopped and said, "we''ll meet again in the future." Then he disappeared in front of Anhua.


    Anhua''s expression is very lost, and her heart is a little empty. Unfortunately, as a man of the best quality, she didn''t ask for the contact information of the other party. She didn''t know when she would meet again.


    The middle-aged man waited for a long time before his men called.


    "What? Failed? " The middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly. "Even a woman can''t catch it. What''s the use of asking you to be rubbish?"


    Bang, the mobile phone fell to pieces on the ground.


    Anluoqing sneered: "as I said, my daughter is protected by people, you can''t move her!"


    "Old thing!" The middle-aged man became angry and kicked him to the ground. He put the knife on his forehead and said, "you just don''t hand things over anyway, do you?"


    Anluoqing gritted his teeth: "it''s you who don''t keep your promise first. Now you don''t want to know the whereabouts of a thing!"


    The middle-aged man hit him on the shoulder with a knife and his face was gloomy. He said to the people behind him, "call the young master, tell him the situation and ask him."


    In the middle of the story, the middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the blood on his chest


    Anluoqing holds a knife from a middle-aged man, A knife hit the middle-aged man''s heart, the middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    The sudden situation made a few people confused, and then all of them held their knives to anluoqing and gritted their teeth: "how dare you?"


    Anluoqing laughs sadly: "anyway, I''m just a chess piece of the organization. Now my chess piece has no use value. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die, does it?"


    "If you kill him, young master will make your life worse than death!"


    Anluoqing in the eyes of people shocked, raised the knife to his forehead¡° I have no regrets in this world. I just hope my daughter will be safe forever. "


    A woman''s smile suddenly appeared in front of him. It was like the sunshine in winter, which confused his eyes.


    Just like when he saw a smile for the first time in those years, he couldn''t help feeling his heart beat. Now he can see the same smile again. He has died without regret.


    "Ah Yun, I''ve come to see you." An Luoqing''s mouth is full of a bright smile.


    The sound of the sword, accompanied by the fall of anluoqing''s body, quickly fainted the bright red blood on the floor.


    The target suddenly committed suicide, and a group of people were stunned.


    The indoor smell of blood is strong, the scarlet blood reflects the miniature of death, and the sky outside the window is blue, a school of peace and beauty.


    Under the same sky, what happens is different.


    On the other side of the street, there is a lot of noise, but on the other side, the street is hidden in the shadow of the sun, like a dark city.


    Ye Shengge follows Gu Jingchen and looks at the mice and cockroaches running in the dark alley from time to time.


    She had never known before that there was a dark and dirty place in a clean and mechanized metropolis, which was a hotbed of crime and drugs.


    Gu Jingchen always cold a face, tightly holding ye Shengge''s hand, asked seventeen: "has the house been surrounded?"


    Seventeen nodded: "it''s surrounded."


    "Good." Gu Jingchen cold voice way: "now rush in."


    After getting the order, a group of people with knives kicked open the door and rushed in, but a figure jumped down from the window and ran away.


    The man waiting under the window saw it and immediately started the operation, but the man was quick and hard to hit, and quickly launched a counterattack against them.


    Caught off guard, the man fled to a nearby alley.


    Ye Shengge''s face became cold. He raised Gu Jingchen''s hand knife for her self-defense and aimed at her. His eyes were cold. With a knife, he hit the man''s arm.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t the foot that hit. The man''s escape speed was still very fast."Chase Gu Jingchen said coldly.


    Personal itself is a hidden danger, such as sharp knife and agile hand, Gu Jingchen suspected that he was the sniper who attacked them for a few days.


    I almost searched the whole city, but I didn''t find him. I didn''t expect to find his trace in the city.


    Ye Shengge is not willing to be outdone to catch up, but Gu Jingchen tightly grasped the arm¡° Let''s go around the other end. "


    Gu Jingchen took her through the labyrinth of alleys, at the end of the time blocked the man, but the man''s reaction is very fast, see Gu Jingchen quickly raised the knife.


    Seeing that the blade is about to hit Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge''s face changes and desperately blocks in front of him. Gu Jingchen realizes that he wants to push her away, but it''s too late to let the blade hit her arm.


    The severe pain makes ye Shengge''s face turn pale quickly. She bites her teeth and doesn''t let herself cry out.


    Gu Jingchen saw that she was injured and couldn''t suppress her anger. He raised his knife and fired at the man angrily.


    Alley is very narrow, there is no exit, the man has no place to escape, before the operation was Gu Jingchen hit.


    Gu Jingchen even turned on the knife and almost beat the man into a beehive. He was suddenly held by seventeen.


    "Boss, I''m dead. Calm down!" Seventeen tightly hugged him, trying to grab the knife from his hand, but was suddenly pushed to the ground by the irrational man.


    "I''ll cut him to pieces!"


    All his subordinates were stunned. They had never seen Gu Jingchen in such a furious state. He was like a violent beast. He lost his mind and could not be stopped by anyone.


    Seventeen reluctantly got up from the ground and roared: "sister-in-law, she''s injured. If she doesn''t go to the hospital as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s going to be dangerous!"


    Gu Jingchen calmed down and looked down at ye Shengge, who fell unconscious on the ground. His scarlet eyes gradually faded away.


    He suddenly picked up ye Shengge and roared, "what are you doing? Drive the car quickly!"


    Seventeen quickly ran out of the alley and drove the car as fast as possible. Gu Jingchen got on the car with a man in his arms and rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 165

    Having survived so many times, Gu Jingchen has never been as frightened as he is now.


    Ye Shengge fell into a coma because of the pain, and the wound was bleeding constantly. He reached out and held ye Shengge''s wound tremblingly, trying to help her stop bleeding, but the blood could not stop anyway.


    "Hasn''t the hospital arrived yet?" Gu Jingchen roared angrily.


    Seventeen hurriedly replied: "here it is


    He had already called the hospital. When the car stopped, doctors, nurses and the car were waiting at the door. Gu Jingchen put people on the car, and the doctors and nurses pushed her into the operating room as fast as possible.


    Gu Jingchen was waiting at the door of the operating room. His face was cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, my sister-in-law was stabbed in the arm. She just fainted because of the pain. It''s not a fatal wound. She''ll be OK."


    "I know." Gu Jingchen''s voice was cold to the bone. "It''s my responsibility to let her hurt. I really lost my mind at that time, but I won''t let go of those who dare to hurt her!"


    He shouldn''t have let ye Shengge go with her. At that time, he couldn''t stand her plea, but now he is too late to repent.


    At that time, the alley was dark and narrow, and the scene was chaotic. Even so, he could avoid it. He was confident that he could.


    Ye Shengge worried that he would be injured, so she stood in front of him. Just like the explosion, she threw him to the ground.


    Even twice, he was protected by Ye Shengge. He should have protected her, which made him feel guilty.


    The operation only lasted half an hour, and the injury on the arm was relatively easy to deal with. Just take out the blade and sew the wound.


    Ye Shengge is still sleeping because of the anesthetic, and it will take two hours to wake up.


    Gu Jingchen will leave the rest of the things to 17 to deal with, in the ward quietly guarding, but at one time there is a bad news came through, anluoqing died.


    Gu Jingchen was caught off guard by the sudden news. Touye Shengge just fell unconscious because of being stabbed, but anluoqing died there.


    His subordinates gave him a detailed report of the situation at that time. They were knocked down. When they woke up, they rushed into anluoqing''s house, only to find that he was dead. There was blood on the ground and a knife was left on the ground.


    Hand knife after identification, only anluoqing''s fingerprints, do not rule out someone to wipe the fingerprints, and then let anluoqing hand knife.


    Homicide or suicide can not be identified, but Gu Jingchen''s men think it should be homicide, because a group of people broke in before.


    They are looking for the trace of that group of people through monitoring, but they are extremely mysterious, and it may take some time to find them.


    Gu Jingchen was furious at the news and ordered them to find out the prisoners as soon as possible.


    He didn''t know how to talk to ye Shengge.


    What happens when she wakes up and hears the news? Gu Jingchen could hardly imagine.


    But what should come is coming.


    He has thought about ye Shengge, but the news can''t be concealed. No matter what will happen in the future, he will accompany her and face it with her.


    In fact, he is secretly asking people to check ye Shengge''s life experience.


    The sudden outburst when ye Shengge was asked out by Su Jin, as well as her blue eyes, are all strange. Gu Jingchen thinks that ye Shengge''s life experience may not be so simple.


    But so far, there is no clue.


    He sent someone to inform Anhua of the death of anluoqing. Anhua got the news like a bolt from the blue and couldn''t believe it.


    Anluoqing''s body was sent to the hospital for preservation. The police have been involved in the investigation and are trying to track down the gang who broke into anluoqing''s home.


    Anhua is on the verge of collapse when she cries in the hospital. When she learns that ye Shengge is injured and hospitalized, she feels helpless at the moment.


    She has always been cowardly. When anluoqing was away, ye Shengge was her support. Now both of them fell down, and she was in trouble.


    But sometimes she must be strong, because no one can help her, she can only rely on herself.


    She went to the police station to learn about the situation. The initial inference of the police was that anluoqing might have committed suicide, but Anhua argued that her father would not commit suicide.


    He has no reason to commit suicide! How can he leave her and ye Shengge?


    So many things happened in a short day, which overturned the world of Anhua, as if in an instant, the sky collapsed.


    She just became an orphan, and her close relatives left her. She didn''t even see him at the last time.Out of the police station, Gu Jingchen''s men followed her behind and silently protected her.


    The sky suddenly began to rain in torrents. Anhua looked up at the sky in a broken mood and gave a roar. His red eyes became more sour under the rain.


    Warm tears and rain mixed together, let her face is tears or rain.


    Luo Jing is far behind Anhua. Don''t turn your head when you see a scene.


    There is too much anger and grief in her heart. If she doesn''t let it out, she is really afraid that a vulnerable woman will collapse at a certain moment.


    The sound of rain is mixed with the cry of pain, which makes it more solemn and stirring of a rainy night.


    Luo Jing quietly looks at Anhua''s delicate figure and is thinking about whether to buy an umbrella. Suddenly, she sees a tall man holding an umbrella and comes to Anhua.


    Luo Jing''s expression instantly alerted.


    The big umbrella covers the man''s face. Luo Jing can''t see him clearly, but with her keen intuition, she can feel the strength of a man.


    She saw him squat down beside Anhua and hold her in her arms.


    It seems that he is not a bad person, but a friend of Anhua. Luo Jing did not stop him.


    Anhua''s tears made her eyes blurred. In addition to the dim light of the rainy night, she couldn''t see the man clearly. However, his arms were spacious and warm, which made her want to nestle in his arms.


    There was a familiar smell in his body. Anhua remembered that he was the man who saved her today.


    She asked him for the phone number at that time, and he said they would meet again in the future. Anhua didn''t believe it at that time, and AO was annoyed that he had missed a beautiful man.


    Did not expect in the past but half a day, they met again, or when she was in a mess.


    "Who are you?" Anhua sobbed and asked, "why do you care about me?"


    The man was silent. After a long time, he said, "when the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    He handed the umbrella to Anhua, picked Anhua up, and got into the car that he had parked.


    Mingming doesn''t know a man, even his name, but Anhua has another inexplicable trust in a man.

 Chapter 166

    She just feels like a man won''t hurt her.


    Luo Jing looked at the car gradually disappeared in her line of sight, is hesitant to follow up, but suddenly received a phone call.


    An Luoqing''s house was attacked, just tonight.


    A group of people broke into his house and searched all the things in the house. It seemed that they wanted to find something. They were caught by the people sent by Gu Jingchen.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides. Perhaps the other side didn''t expect that there would be someone to guard the house. Without sufficient preparation, Gu Jingchen''s people soon won the battle.


    Indeed, the house has been sealed off by the police. The owner of the house is dead and there is no one in the house. Who would have thought that there would still be people guarding the house now?


    Gu Jingchen got the news, immediately let Luo Jing and 17 rushed to the past, ye Shengge has not wake up, he can''t leave now.


    Looking at ye Shengge''s pale face, Gu Jingchen couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face and whispered, "you need to wake up quickly."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt her head move slightly.


    Ye Shengge opens his eyes and sees Gu Jingchen''s worried eyes. When he thinks about it, he touches the wound of his arm and frowns with pain.


    "Don''t move," Gu Jingchen said in a low voice. "You just had an operation last night. Now you are lying in bed and have a good rest."


    The sound of rain outside the window comes into the room, accompanied by lightning and thunder, which makes the night seem particularly terrible.


    Ye Shengge turned his head and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know why, there is a very depressed and painful feeling in her heart, which makes her want to cry, especially on such a rainy night, her chest is almost out of breath.


    "It''s raining," she murmured.


    Gu Jingchen frowned, turned her head and asked softly, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat and I''ll have someone buy it for you? "


    Ye Shengge shook his head, "I have no appetite now."


    "You are too reckless. If there are similar things in the future, don''t stand in front of me any more. Do you hear me? Do you know how worried I am about you? " Gu Jingchen said in a reproachful tone.


    Ye Shengge looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "but I''m also worried about you." Pale smile at the moment is particularly moving.


    Gu Jingchen felt warm in his chest and moved his eyes¡° Fool


    Ye Shengge said: "I''m OK again. I just got a knife in my arm. I just didn''t expect that it hurt so much. It made me faint at that time."


    "I will protect you in the future, and I won''t let you suffer any more." Gu Jingchen leaned over and hugged her and said in a low voice.


    Ye Shengge smiles at the corner of his mouth and quietly enjoys the time that belongs to two people.


    Suddenly thought of that man, she could not help asking: "by the way, what about that man? Did you catch it? "


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "he has been killed by me."


    "Killed?" Ye Shengge opened his mouth and said, "how can I kill him? I still have a lot of questions to ask him. Isn''t the clue broken now?"


    He snorted coldly: "he hurt you, how can I let him continue to live?"


    At that time, he lost his sense and wanted to cut the man who had hurt ye Shengge. How could he care so much.


    Ye Shengge can''t laugh or cry, "well, now our clue is broken."


    I don''t know the identity of that man, why to target her and Dad, and what organization is behind them. I have a headache.


    Judging from what has happened, all the chaos should be caused by the same group of people.


    Since Zhou Wan''s death, a document on the handover of arms has led to some confusion in the following columns.


    "By the way, how''s my father?" Ye Shengge asked, "is he not hurt?"


    She suddenly asked a question, let Gu Jingchen silence.


    He didn''t want to cheat her, but he didn''t want her to face cruel things. With her personality, he didn''t know what kind of things she would do.


    Ye Shengge is acutely aware that something is wrong, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is gradually stiff¡° Why don''t you say something? What happened to my dad? Is something wrong with him? "


    Gu Jingchen was silent for a long time before he said heavily, "your father, he''s dead."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t breathe, and his mind was blank: "dead?"


    "It was this afternoon. The people I sent to protect him were knocked unconscious. When they woke up and rushed in, they found that your father had fallen into a pool of blood. There was a knife on the ground with your father''s fingerprints on it.""I don''t believe it!" Ye Shengge roared excitedly, "are you telling me that my father committed suicide? How could he have committed suicide? It must have been killed! It must be


    Ye Shengge''s face was pale. He pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and was about to get out of bed. "Where''s my father? I don''t believe he just died. I''m going to see him now. "


    Gu Jingchen hugged her, "don''t get excited. You have just finished the operation. I''ll take you to see him now."


    He knows that he can''t stop ye Shengge. Instead of forcing her to stay in the ward and have a conflict with her, he should take her to meet an Luoqing first. He can understand her current mood.


    "Why, dead?" Ye Shengge''s eyes hurt and his voice became hoarse. "How could my father die? He won''t just leave me and Anhua! "


    Gu Jingchen pressed the back of her bleeding hand, let seventeen take a coat over her shoulder, tightly hugged her body, "my people and the police are investigating this matter, I believe there will be results soon."


    Ye Shengge''s head was buried in Gu Jingchen''s chest and he burst into tears. The hoarse cry made Gu Jingchen feel painful. He could only hold her tightly and give her some strength.


    "How can it be, how can it be, why can it be? Why did my father die? " Her hoarse cry, accompanied by lightning and thunder on a rainy night, is more miserable and moving.


    Her hand grabbed Gu Jingchen''s chest clothes, the arm wound because of her violent action split again.


    The wound has just been stitched, and there is no scab. Once it splits again, it is very difficult to handle.


    Gu Jingchen pressed her arm and said with a worried face: "don''t move. Your wound has split. I''ll ask the doctor to come and bandage it again."


    "Take me to see my father first." Ye Shengge raised his head, his eyes were red and swollen, his face was full of tears, which made Gu Jingchen extremely distressed.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Knowing that it was useless to say anything at the moment, he could only promise her: "OK."


    He simply bandaged ye Shengge''s wound with gauze and took her to the morgue of the hospital.


    Ye Shengge''s whole body almost collapsed. He leaned against Gu Jingchen''s arms, motionless and weak.

 Chapter 167

    At the moment, Gu Jingchen feels the same with her. If he can, he really wants all the sufferings not to come to ye Shengge, but to him alone.


    She was like a badly injured kitten, nestled in his arms, silently shed tears and swollen her eyes.


    He opened the door of the mortuary, and Gu Jingchen strode in with her.


    The doctor opens the icehouse. Ye Shengge sees the person covered by the white cloth. She struggles to get down. Gu Jingchen quickly puts her down.


    But she couldn''t even stand steadily. As soon as she landed, she was about to fall down. Gu Jingchen caught her quickly, put his arm around her shoulder and took her to walk over.


    Ye Shengge shakes his hand and slowly lifts the white cloth. He sees anluoqing''s pale face. His closed eyes show that he has passed away, and his body is stiff with ice.


    She had never seen her father so ugly that she cried so much that she almost fainted.


    She was adopted by anluoqing and never knew who her parents were. In her mind, anluoqing was her biological father.


    He always indulges her unconditionally and spoils her. Although he is strict with her occasionally and scolds her, it is for her good.


    Countless scenes of getting along with anluoqing flashed in front of her eyes. Ye Shengge finally couldn''t accept the fact and fainted.


    Gu Jingchen''s face changed. He picked her up and walked out of the mortuary quickly. He said to seventeen, "now, call the doctor!"


    Ye Shengge fell into a coma because of excessive sadness. In addition, the wound cracked. It was very troublesome for the doctor to deal with it. In addition, there was a fierce president at the door. The doctor could not help sweating out.


    Gu Jingchen was waiting restlessly outside the operating room when nineteen''s phone call came.


    They have successfully caught the gang who broke into anluoqing''s home, and successfully found out the organization behind them, as well as the original sniper and the maker of the knife attack case. All of them have been found out.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the operating room, gritted his teeth to 17: "you are guarding ye Shengge in the hospital. You must ensure her safety. Do you hear me?"


    Seventeen face solemn nod: "I will, boss."


    Gu turned and left.


    Now he has to deal with some things, that is, some bastards, let his baby hurt twice, and once he went to a close relative.


    He must make them live as if they were dead.


    All the people were taken back to Gu Jingchen''s villa, and the people in the police station wanted to get involved, but they were all driven away by 19. If they wanted to settle the accounts, they had to let their boss count first, not to mention they caught them.


    Some people were caught in a remote place by looking at the city''s road videos and looking for information according to their appearance.


    The group of people are very cunning. They are all veteran. They hide in many places. If they are not, they are afraid that they will escape.


    He extorted a confession from them. A man couldn''t stand it. He said that anluoqing committed suicide. He was not a good man. He was a chess piece organized by them.


    The reason why they press on anluoqing step by step is that they want to get something from him.


    Just as nineteen was about to find out what he was, he suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    After people checked, they found that there was a kind of toxin in people''s body. This kind of toxin is very rare and is unique to a terrorist organization in the world. It is used to control those people who work for the organization.


    A toxin is said to be placed in a small container, surgically implanted, and controlled by the tissue leader.


    Once anyone is found to have rebellious behavior, the container will be exploded through remote control, and the toxin will enter the body, eventually leading to death.


    However, there is a distance limit for long-distance control. It can''t exceed one kilometer. A middle-aged man suddenly dies, which means that he is within one kilometer.


    At the same time, Gu Jingchen came back.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Jingchen strides over.


    Nineteen some ashamed said: "only asked anluoqing is suicide, and he seems to be with that group of people, he is a pawn of that organization."


    "What organization?"


    19''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "I think there is only one organization that can remotely control toxins in the world."


    "Emperor Wu!" Gu Jingchen''s eyes are scarlet. "I didn''t expect that 20 years later, these organizations have reappeared!"


    His veins burst up, like a lion out of control, his scarlet eyes like a devil climbing out of hell, full of murderous.Gu Jingchen''s parents were once killed by Emperor Wu. He secretly tracked down an organization for many years, but they were always secret. After his parents died, Emperor Wu never appeared again.


    I didn''t expect that today, twenty years later, Emperor Wu appeared quietly again! A group of people, lurking in his side, but also killed his most precious people''s close relatives!


    Diwu, he swore that he would not let anyone in this organization go!


    The man who opened his mouth died, but the others didn''t have anything, which is enough to prove that the rest of them are not Emperor Wu at all.


    No matter how much they extort confessions, they just beg for mercy and say that they are hired to help temporarily. They don''t know the identity of those people at all. They just take money to do things.


    Gu Jingchen cold voice let people throw them to the police outside.


    Rain is still under the patter, although a lot smaller, but still accompanied by lightning.


    Anhua was brought home by the strange man. It was a small apartment, but it was in the most expensive area of the imperial capital. Anhua could not help doubting the identity of a man.


    The decoration in the house is very simple, and it''s cold everywhere. It''s obvious that the owner of the house doesn''t come here often. Anhua even sees that some decorations have dust.


    Her mood stabilized a little, some uneasy sitting on the sofa, the man went to pour water for her, they did not communicate, the house is very quiet.


    Anhua some regret, feel that he should not be so hasty to follow him over.


    At that time, she was in a state of heartbreak. She didn''t know who the man was or where he was going to take her. She just wanted to have a support.


    But when she wakes up, she realizes that what she does is very dangerous. What if a man has ulterior motives?


    There were only two of them in the room. Now she was all wet, and her clothes stuck to her body, highlighting her exquisite figure. She just noticed it now, which was very embarrassing.


    The man came out from the kitchen with a glass of water. Anhua stood up in a cramped voice and said in a hoarse voice, "well, I should go. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She passed the man in a hurry, but the man reached out and pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 168

    Anhua was stunned for a moment, and her heart began to jump out of control.


    "It''s raining outside and your home is destroyed. Where can you go back?" He looked down at Anhua with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "How do you know?" Anhua suddenly alert, pushed him away, angrily asked: "you follow me?"


    The man said, "you just need to know that I don''t mean you any harm."


    "How do I know if you mean anything? You said no malice, no malice? " How can you follow me? Or have you known me for a long time and approached me with ulterior motives? "


    "What do you think I can take advantage of you?" The man looked at her faintly, "don''t raise yourself too high."


    Anhua blushed, feeling very angry, "you are so unreasonable!"


    She ran to the door, feeling that a man was very dangerous and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But the man''s action is faster than her, blocking in front of her, cold voice: "you can''t leave now, the danger may not be over, who will protect your safety?"


    Anhua laughed angrily: "it''s like you''re here to protect me. It''s much safer for me to stay anywhere than at home!"


    It doesn''t make sense to her. The man just picked her up and went to the room.


    Anhua''s face changed greatly and struggled violently. She screamed: "you let me go, what do you want to do! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police! "


    "Even if it''s useless to call the police, they dare not arrest me." The man said lightly, holding her tightly in the bathroom, "you are all wet. In order to avoid catching a cold, you''d better take a hot bath."


    Without waiting for Anhua to react, the man went out, opened the wardrobe, found his own set of pajamas and threw them to Anhua.


    "I don''t have women''s clothes in me. You can wear mine first." After throwing his pajamas over, he went out.


    Anhua cradled his pajamas foolishly, feeling his brain turned into a paste, completely unable to understand what he was doing.


    Judging from his behavior, he doesn''t really look like a bad person, or someone who wants to plot against her.


    It seems that they didn''t know each other before. If an Hua, who is so handsome, had seen her before, he would not have been impressed. But why did he help her?


    She thinks she doesn''t have that kind of charm, which makes a good man fall in love with her at first sight.


    It''s chilly on her body. She feels that she''s going to catch a cold. She''d better take a bath first. She can''t fall ill when planting.


    After a hot bath, the whole person is more comfortable, but Anhua also has an embarrassing place. She doesn''t change her clothes. Should she stay in a vacuum state in a man''s home?


    She had the heart to die.


    She first put on the man''s pajamas, clothes are not wearing, face can not stop the hot.


    As long as she thinks that the pajamas were once worn on that man, she feels inexplicable shame, as if they indirectly had a close relationship. In short, the most urgent task now is to wash the clothes first, and then blow dry them with a hair dryer to save the emergency.


    Finally, the man came and knocked on the door and asked, "have you finished washing? Come out and have something to eat. "


    Anhua jumped as if he had been found guilty of something. He stammered back and got ready immediately. Then he put on his clothes and opened the door.


    "Red face, have you caught a cold?" The man reached for her forehead.


    She stepped back to avoid his hand.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward. She coughed, blushed and said, "I, I''m ok."


    Men do not care, turned out, "come out to eat something."


    Anhua went out behind him, and saw two simple bowls of noodles on the table. Although they didn''t look very rich, they exuded an attractive fragrance.


    The man said, "there is nothing in the fridge. Let''s make do with it tonight."


    "Who are you and why are you so nice to me? Did you know me before? " Anhua couldn''t help asking.


    The man looked up at her as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He just sighed and said, "sit down and eat."


    Anhua sat down and asked, "can''t you tell me? Is there anything hard to say? "


    "I think so." Men acquiesce.


    Anhua said, "can you tell me your name? What''s your name? "The man was silent and said, "my name is He Feng."


    "He Feng." Anhua whispered his name, "I remember, he Feng."


    He Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible tenderness.


    Anhua took a mouthful of noodles and felt that both the taste and taste were much better than those made outside. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "your cooking is very good."


    He Feng light said: "you like it."


    A handsome, temperament extraordinary man, cooking is so good, really a rare quality man, I have to say that Anhua is a little bit excited.


    But what kind of man should not lack of girlfriends, as long as you go out for a walk, there must be countless women come up to chat up.


    After eating, Anhua consciously tidies up the dishes and chopsticks. He Feng asks her to put them. He just comes to clean them up.


    "How nice! It''s your cooking. I should be responsible for the dishes."


    "You look a little pale. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest first." He Feng took the bowl from her hand, "just sleep in the room you just entered."


    Anhua said, "not very well. Isn''t that your room? And I''m going home tonight, and when my clothes are dry, I''ll go home


    "Don''t go back." He Feng looked at her faintly, "your home is very dangerous now. Maybe someone will come at any time. When you go back, isn''t it equal to falling into the trap?"


    "How do you know?" Anhua asked a question again, "maybe you don''t mean me any harm, but I want to know why you know so much about me?"


    "Don''t you see that? The news came out. " He Feng said.


    "What news?" An Hua Leng for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    He Feng took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and handed it to Anhua. Anhua took it over and almost fainted. What was reported on the news was the news of anluoqing''s suicide.


    "Who on earth reported this news?" Anhua clenched her teeth tightly, tasted the faint smell of blood in her mouth, and her eyes turned red. "My father will never commit suicide. How can he leave me alone?"


    She felt the horror of the media for the first time, but when it happened today, it was already reported.


    Family affairs are just reported by the news and hung on the Internet, making others look like watching the excitement, which makes Anhua feel disgusted.

 Chapter 169

    She pulled the news to the bottom and found that the newspaper she reported was suddenly her company, and the writer was still her boss.


    It''s ironic.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, her mobile phone has received a lot of sympathy from colleagues and friends, are comforting her, let her not sad.


    But none of them can understand the sadness in her heart. They just say don''t be sad, but they won''t feel the same with her.


    As long as Anhua remembered his father''s rigid body, she couldn''t help crying.


    He Feng silently handed her a paper towel. Anhua bit her teeth, forced her to cry, wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and forced her tears back.


    She can''t cry any more. Crying can''t solve the problem. She is just too cowardly. She must be strong as soon as possible.


    Ye Shengge is still in a coma in the hospital. As ye Shengge''s nominal sister, she has to stand up and deal with all kinds of things. Don''t always let her sister stand in front of her.


    "Cry if you want to." He Feng couldn''t see her. He couldn''t help but say.


    "I can''t cry." Anhua stubbornly shook his head, "there are many things waiting for me to deal with, I must be strong."


    He Feng took a deep look at her. He wanted to talk but stopped. Anhua saw it and frowned: "you can say whatever you want. Why is it that you can''t say what you want?"


    He Feng light said: "that''s because I really can''t say, although want to tell you, forget it, when the time is ripe to tell you."


    "Mysterious, when is the so-called time?" Anhua shrunk his nose and threw his cell phone back into He Feng''s arms. "You''re a little boring."


    She turned back to the room.


    He Feng looked at her back and shook his head helplessly.


    Anhua returns to the room and calls ye Shengge with his mobile phone, but the person who answers the phone is "who are you?" Anhua heard that the person who answered the phone was a man, and immediately frowned, "why is ye Shengge''s mobile phone in you?"


    Gu Jingchen said: "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I am the closest person to ye Shengge. Ye Shengge hasn''t woken up yet."


    The closest person? "Are you her boyfriend?" she asked subconsciously


    "I''m her husband."


    Anhua turns her lips and thinks Gu Jingchen is joking, because nowadays young people like to call each other''s husband and wife. Ye Shengge is not at the legal age to get married. Where''s her husband?


    "No matter who you are, since you can get Shengge''s mobile phone, you should be trustworthy. I hope you can take good care of Shengge for me. I''ll go to the hospital to see her tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to say that I will take care of her," Gu said


    Anhua whispered, "thank you."


    Hung up the phone, she went to the bed, looking at the drizzle outside, the mood is as bad as a rainy night.


    Remembering that the news about his father''s death was shut down by the newspaper, Anhua was angry and took out her mobile phone to dial her boss.


    When the phone was about to hang up automatically, the other side got through and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have to call me sometime?"


    Anhua said in a deep voice, "I''m calling you about my father''s news."


    The editor in chief was very disdainful: "Oh, you want to say that our newspaper should not publish your father''s news? Who do you think you are? "


    "How did you get the news? Also, a news content is not true, my father did not commit suicide! Even if you want to make headlines, you should investigate things first, shouldn''t you? " Anhua said angrily.


    An Luoqing has been on the news several times because of Ye Sheng''s song. In addition, his style review is always good, so the public has a good impression on him.


    After his death was reported, it quickly caused a sensation, netizens have been noisy, some said it was suicide, some said it was not suicide.


    But most people still don''t believe that a diligent former mayor an will commit suicide. Netizens speculate that he moved the interests of some people, so he was killed.


    For a time, everyone felt dark and asked for justice for anluoqing. The two people on the Internet were fighting.


    And the first time to publish a piece of news of the emperor media is very excited, because they caused a hot spot.


    "Do you think people care about the truth?" The editor in chief sneered, "you are a media worker, Anhua. You know people''s psychology best, don''t you? They just want to watchAnhua''s red eyes, unable to accept his father''s death, has become a lively scene in other people''s eyes¡° Please, for the sake of being an employee of the company, can I stop reporting this? I don''t ask you to withdraw the news sent out before. I just want you not to pay attention to one thing in the future and give us a little breathing space. "


    The editor in chief said hypocritically, "Anhua, I know you are very sad now, but you can''t damage the company''s interests, can you? "The next news"


    Anhua abruptly hung up the phone and didn''t want to hear the chief editor''s disgusting long speech.


    It''s an interest society. Everyone only pays attention to their own interests. How can you let them give up their own interests? It''s her innocence.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He Feng knocked on the door, "you''d better have a rest early."


    Anhua calmed down and said to him, "thank you. I''ll go to bed soon."


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, and it was getting far away. Anhua lies on the bed, pulls the quilt over, and suddenly feels a familiar breath, which is the smell of He Feng.


    Smelling the smell, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Outside the rain gradually stopped, the air is water vapor, even the room has become moist up.


    Ye Shengge opened his eyes and his face was as pale as paper. He was much weaker than when he woke up for the first time.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her with worry in his eyes¡° Baby, you finally wake up. I''ll let the doctor come and see you now. "


    Ye Shengge opened his mouth, but found that his throat was so dry and hoarse that he even had a problem talking.


    Gu Jingchen seems to see something wrong with her, poured a glass of warm water to her mouth, carefully asked her to drink half a glass of water.


    With a moist throat, ye Shengge thinks of the remains of an Luoqing he saw in the mortuary, and his eyes turn red again.


    Gu Jingchen picked her up from the bed and held her tightly in his arms. His eyes were full of love¡° Don''t cry. I''ll be with you in the future. "


    Ye Shengge tightly grasped Gu Jingchen''s clothes and gave out a suppressed cry in his arms, which made Gu Jingchen feel distressed.

 Chapter 170

    The doctor quickly rushed over and checked ye Shengge''s body. He found that it was OK. He just needed to have a good rest.


    Gu Jingchen asked Shiqi to go outside and pack a bowl of light porridge. Ye Shengge hasn''t eaten all day, and his body can''t stand it.


    "The man who killed my father found me?" Ye Shengge is biting his teeth. His eyes are filled with hatred.


    Gu Jingchen was silent for a moment, or decided to tell her the truth: "your father, he committed suicide."


    "No way!" Ye Shengge left his arms excitedly, "how could my father commit suicide? He can''t just leave us! "


    "Now you can take good care of yourself, and I''ll tell you something later, OK?" Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to stimulate her, so as not to let the wound split again.


    Now she is so weak that she seems to fall when the wind blows. Gu Jingchen can''t bear to let her suffer another blow.


    "No, you have to tell me now." Ye Shengge looked at Gu Jingchen hard, "you tell me now, it''s about my father, I have the right to know."


    Gu Jingchen was silent and said, "your father is a pawn of an international terrorist organization."


    Ye Shengge was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Your father is a terrorist organization, but it seems that he separated from them many years ago and was found later. They want to get something from your father, but because your father refuses to hand it over, or your father is forced to commit suicide."


    "How could my father have anything to do with terrorist organizations? No way. " Ye Shengge frowned, "there must be something wrong with it."


    How could a kind person like her father be related to a terrorist organization?


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure they want something from your father." Gu Jingchen took a deep look at ye Shengge, "as for what it is, has your father ever mentioned it to you?"


    Ye Shengge shook his head, "no, my father never told me."


    She thought that when she went home earlier, she overheard dad''s words in the room. She was sure that he had been driven by those people at that time.


    She''s such a fool. Why didn''t she ask in person at that time? If she asked, maybe things would be different?


    As long as the thought of anluoqing leaving her, ye Shengge''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    "Why are you crying again?" Gu Jingchen sighed and hugged ye Shengge into his arms. "Don''t cry, your eyes are swollen."


    "My only family in the world is gone." Ye Shengge''s eyes are sour and uncomfortable, "my father is gone. After that, he doesn''t even go home."


    "My home is your home. Where else do you want to go?" Gu Jingchen raised ye Shengge''s chin and looked deeply into her eyes, "baby, I guess it''s your dependence. I will accompany you in your future life, and you won''t feel lonely."


    His eyes are very serious, ye Shengge''s nose a sour, rushed into his arms, two people quietly embrace together.


    Anluoqing''s suicide was on the news. Ye Shengge knew it the next day. When she saw the news, she was so angry that she almost exploded.


    Gu Jingchen called at the first time and asked people to withdraw the news, but it was useless. The public opinion on the Internet had begun to ferment.


    Just as netizens are arguing about whether anluoqing committed suicide or homicide, a new comment appears quietly.


    "Anluoqing used to be a member of a terrorist organization. He had what the terrorists wanted in his hand, but he didn''t give it, so he was killed by the people of the terrorist organization."


    At first, not many people paid attention to this news. When they saw it, they only thought that they were crazy, scribbled and made it up too falsely.


    But before long, a dynamic was set up, and with the rhythm of the water army, everyone began to feel that things were just what the man said.


    Everyone began to crusade against anluoqing and began to discuss the terrorist organization.


    The original anonymous terrorist organization suddenly became hot on the Internet, someone said the name of a terrorist organization, called Diwu.


    It is said that these organizations have disappeared for 20 years, and now they are back.


    Ye Shengge turned pale with anger when he saw the news. It should have not been announced to the public. Even Gu Jingchen had just been interrogated. Even the police didn''t know it. How did a person who broke the news on the Internet know it?


    Ye Shengge''s face darkened the man and began to track the man''s position in an attempt to find out his information.


    But she did not expect that the man''s anti reconnaissance ability is particularly strong, not only found ye Shengge tracking him, but also blocked ye Shengge back.I met my opponent this time.


    Ye Shengge was injured in one hand. He was not his opponent at all and was soon driven out of the defense system.


    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and patted her uninjured hand on the table


    Gu Jingchen just came in after talking on the phone. Hearing ye Shengge''s call, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? Who else gave you the computer? How can you play computer when your arm hasn''t recovered yet? "


    Ye Shengge said: "I can do it with one hand. Even if I get hurt, I can only do it myself."


    Gu Jingchen closed his laptop, took it to one side and put the porridge in front of her. "Eat something first. The porridge tastes good. You can try it."


    When the computer is taken away, ye Shengge is so angry that he stares, "now give the computer back to me, and I''ll find out the little bastard!"


    "No way." Gu Jingchen looked at her with a bad look. "Now you should concentrate on healing. Don''t worry about some unimportant things all day long."


    "How can it be irrelevant?" Ye Shengge clenched his teeth. "There is a man who slanders my father at night. How can I not defend him?"


    "Listen to me, put some things aside first." Gu Jingchen touched her head, "after you leave hospital, can''t you clean up one by one?"


    She couldn''t bear to let her father bear such a stigma. She wrote down the account first. When she recovered some vitality, she must give the man some color to see!


    Think you don''t have to be responsible to speak on the Internet? She must let him know the end of the rumor!


    "Oh, good technique." The boy in front of the computer screen stretched out and looked at the screen with a lazy smile, "it''s really interesting."


    "Young master." One of his subordinates rushed in flurriedly, "some people know that the matter of anluoqing was done by our Emperor Wu. Now everyone is checking the information of Emperor Wu. Our organization has been exposed!"


    The young man gave him a cold look: "if it''s exposed, it''s exposed. What''s your hurry? It''s my intention to expose it. "

 Chapter 171

    He was stunned and asked, "young master, why do you want to do this? The eldest brother has been pursuing low-key for many years. It hasn''t appeared for a long time. Why do you want to let Emperor Wu appear in people''s eyes again? "


    The youth said disdainfully: "don''t compare me with that man. That man is a waste. He has become a loser since twenty years ago. Am I afraid of him?"


    "But it''s not very good after all, the old things on it," he reminded


    "Oh, do you think those old things dare to touch me?" The organization has kept a low profile for so many years, and now it''s time to return to the public''s attention in a high profile.


    What he wants is an effect.


    He just wants to tell everyone that Diwu is back.


    The young man''s eyes are fixed on the photos of Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge, and he finds that they have registered for marriage. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth: "interesting, interesting."


    His subordinates quietly reminded him: "young master, we didn''t find that thing. What should we do?"


    "What can we do?" The young man sneered, "you can''t do all the little things well. What do you do for food?"


    His subordinates were scolded so much that they touched their nose and didn''t dare to refute.


    The young man thought about it anxiously and said, "from today on, send someone to stare at the two sisters. Once you find any clues, tell me immediately. Do you hear me?"


    Hand quickly nodded: "heard."


    The boy said in a cold voice, "let the people who follow you be smart and don''t be found out, or I will have to let them say goodbye to the world!"


    A word of warning, let his hands start a goose bumps, deeply feel the terror of a young man.


    The death of an Luoqing caused a large-scale discussion on the Internet, which virtually put a lot of pressure on the police. A group of reporters blocked the door, leaving the police chief in a mess.


    Their police station has now become the object of abuse by netizens. They are drowned in the saliva of netizens and are helpless.


    Although they also have some information in hand, the police chief is afraid to release the information casually, so he has to call Gu Jingchen for instructions.


    Their police station needs to give reporters a little explanation, otherwise some reporters are blocked at the door every day, hindering their official business.


    Gu Jingchen received a phone call, but told him that he could not disclose any information for the time being, ignoring those reporters.


    The director was about to cry. Just as he wanted to cry to him, Gu Jingchen hung up the phone without a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen saw ye Shengge wake up, staring out of the window, then quickly walked to her side, "isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor


    But ye Shengge shakes his head. Suddenly he hugs him with one hand and says with red eyes, "I just dreamt of my father. He is looking at me outside the window."


    Gu Jingchen sighed, hugged her tightly and patted her on the back. Suddenly he was a little envious of an Luoqing. He occupied a very important position in ye Shengge''s heart.


    Wake up in the morning, Anhua put on his clothes, out of the room, found he Feng has been busy in the kitchen.


    She hesitated for a moment, went into the kitchen and said to He Feng, "thank you for taking me in last night. I have to go now. I want to go to the hospital to see my sister."


    He Feng turned to her and said, "let''s go after breakfast."


    Anhua shakes his head: "no need"


    "It''s all done." He Feng said faintly and turned off the fire.


    Seeing this, Anhua was not easy to shirk, so she had to stay for breakfast.


    Both of them didn''t speak at the dinner table. Anhua quietly looked up at the man opposite. His skin is a bit dark, a face with clear water chestnut, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks fierce, but Anhua knows that he is actually a gentle man.


    He doesn''t like to talk. He is full of wildness and aggressiveness. As a man, he makes Anhua feel safe.


    "Can you tell me what you do?" Anhua asked curiously.


    He Feng paused and said, "I''m sorry."


    Anhua is a little disappointed. She wants to know a man better, but he refuses to say anything. Is it because she can''t trust her?


    He Feng seems to see through her mind, can''t help explaining: "you don''t think too much, my work is a little special, so I can''t tell you."


    Anhua nodded: "I can understand." After that, I didn''t ask any more questions.


    After breakfast, she consciously cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Cihe Feng didn''t stop her any more and let her clean up the kitchen.There is a touch of warmth in his chest. He Feng looks at Anhua''s busy back in the kitchen, and a strange feeling spreads in his chest.


    It was the feeling of home. He didn''t know how long it had been.


    One more woman in the room, and I feel a lot more pyrotechnic air, which makes the house not so cold.


    Anhua cleaned up the kitchen, dried his hands, and whispered to He Feng, "it''s time for me to go."


    He Feng nodded and stood up, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "Ah? No, it''s too much trouble for you Anhua''s subconscious refusal.


    "No trouble." He Feng said lightly, "let''s go."


    Anhua thought about it, but she didn''t refuse. She obediently followed the man.


    After getting on the bus, Anhua couldn''t help thinking, can they meet again after the first separation? She turned to look at He Feng. He drove the car with no squint and didn''t look at Anhua.


    Somehow, Anhua was a little disappointed.


    The journey to the hospital is very short, only ten minutes.


    Anhua is about to get out of the car, but he Feng suddenly holds her hand. The strange body temperature from the back of her hand makes Anhua stunned. She looks up at him and hears him say, "don''t move, there seems to be someone following."


    Anhua was startled, "no? Who is it? " Some people don''t come for her, do they?


    He Feng said to her, "it''s OK. You go up first."


    Anhua hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to ask: "can you give me your contact information?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Anhua quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just think you''ve helped me so much. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    "It''s my private number."


    A piece of paper passed to Anhua, Anhua Lengleng will note over, above the strong handwriting wrote a series of numbers, as well as his name.


    "Call me any time you meet in the future." He Feng gave her a deep look.


    Anhua''s heart jumped, nodded, grasped the note in his hand and got out of the car.


    After Anhua left, he Feng''s face became gloomy. Looking at the position of the rear corner, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Under the guidance of the nurse, Anhua goes to ye Shengge''s ward. The men in military uniform standing on both sides of the door of the ward make Anhua very confused and think that something has happened to ye Shengge.

 Chapter 172

    As soon as the door opened, she saw that ye Shengge was held in his arms by a man who was feeding her porridge with his head down.


    Anhua''s eyes widened, "Sheng song"


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Shengge casually raised his head, then choked heavily, coughing.


    Gu Jingchen frowned and patted her on the back. "No one grabs it for you. What''s your hurry?"


    "You," Anhua pointed to Gu Jingchen with shaking hands, "who are you? Are you Shengge''s boyfriend? "


    Gu Jingchen corrected: "you are wrong. I am her husband."


    The familiar voice finally reminds Anhua that she was the one who answered the phone that day, and he also claimed to be Shengge''s husband that day.


    Ye Shengge stares at Gu Jingchen and warns him not to talk. Then he looks awkwardly at an Hua and says, "Hey, an Hua, why did you come here all of a sudden and don''t tell me in advance?"


    "You haven''t told me, who is this man?" Anhua asked angrily, "you didn''t tell me when you had a boyfriend?"


    "He, he''s not a boyfriend." Ye Shengge is very embarrassed. "He is my husband" must be unable to hide from her later. Ye Shengge simply tells Anhua the truth.


    Anhua''s shocked voice almost lifted the roof.


    Gu Jingchen was very dissatisfied with the frown: "Miss, can you lower your voice?"


    It''s strange that her voice can go down, OK!


    A girl who didn''t even have a boyfriend before, suddenly came up with a husband, who will be a reaction!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Anhua frowned and asked, "why didn''t you tell me before? When did you get married? Before the legal age of marriage, can you get a certificate? "


    Ye Shengge some guilty said: "because of his relationship, can lead."


    Anhua looked at Gu Jingchen suspiciously, "who are you? What identity? The soldiers on guard outside are also your people? "


    After staring at him for a while, Anhua suddenly felt something was wrong. Why does a man look so familiar?


    In his mind, when he recalled it, he widened his eyes and shook his fingers to Gu Jingchen: "you, you, aren''t you President Gu Jingchen, one of the candidates of the imperial President?"


    God, it''s going to subvert her world outlook. One of the candidates for the president of the Empire, the youngest president of the Empire, is ye Shengge''s husband?


    Is the world mysterious?


    Anhua used to only see him on TV or in the newspaper. Now a real adult is standing in front of her. Her handsome face makes her dare not look directly at him.


    She covered her mouth, stepped back several times, and murmured to herself, "my God, am I dreaming?"


    Ye Shengge said helplessly: "you''ve had enough. Your reaction is too exaggerated. You''re a journalist. Don''t you see him every day? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    Anhua angry: "I see him every day, but I see him on TV! And I''m your husband. How can I not exaggerate? "


    Ye Shengge didn''t tell her about such a big matter. She concealed it so well. If she didn''t happen to see it today, wouldn''t she even tell her?


    "When were you together?" Anhua asked seriously.


    Ye Shengge said vaguely: "just a few months ago"


    "Just a few months after we met, did you get married?" Anhua felt unbelievable, "a man, President Gu, do you really love ye Shengge?"


    Gu Jingchen''s face darkened. "How, do you think that I''m just playing when I marry ye Shengge?"


    "I don''t mean it." seeing him angry, Anhua quickly explained¡° I just don''t think I can believe it. "


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have to explain so much to you, even the facts." Gu Jingchen gave her a cold look. If it wasn''t for her being ye Shengge''s friend, he would have driven a woman out.


    Ye Shengge stares at Gu Jingchen: "how do you speak? Be polite to Anhua!"


    Gu Jingchen took a slow look at her and didn''t speak.


    On one side, Anhua looks so big that her eyes are about to fall off.


    The president, who has always shown his callous face in the news, seems to be impatient when others say one more word, and seems to connive at ye Shengge unexpectedly.


    Ye Shengge said that to him. Instead of being angry, he stood aside and didn''t say a word, as if he was admitting his mistake.Anhua was really surprised.


    "My God, are you really" she can''t believe it all the time. She looks at ye Shengge again and nods, "it''s true."


    What else can she say? All she can say is that ye Shengge is very powerful. She took down the president and gave him back to the doctor.


    "No more." Thinking of anluoqing, ye Shengge''s face darkened. "You should know all about dad?"


    Anhua nodded with a gloomy look. "I went to the police station last night to learn about the situation. They said my father committed suicide, and I had a big fight with them."


    "Dad didn''t commit suicide. I never believed it." Ye Shengge said coldly, "but we can''t find any other clues at present."


    According to Gu Jingchen, the people who killed anluoqing should be the emperor''s unorganized people. They want to get something from anluoqing.


    Before that, ye Shengge had never heard of Diwu organization, which is said to be a very famous terrorist organization in the world.


    These organizations are very powerful. For many years, no one has been able to detect them or even find out more about them.


    It can be seen that this organization is very powerful. What kind of organization pursues anluoqing so much that it wants to get something from him?


    Ye Shengge told Anhua about it. Anhua didn''t know what it was to take things. She never heard her father mention it.


    Ye Shengge was silent for a moment. "The most urgent thing is to do my father''s funeral first."


    The body can''t always be put in the icehouse of the hospital. The deceased is dead. She should find a good place for her father.


    Anhua nodded and asked ye Shengge anxiously: "how is your injury? Are you okay? Where did it hurt? "


    At that time, she only knew that ye Shengge was injured, but she didn''t know what kind of injury she was suffering, because all her attention was on anluoqing at that time.


    Ye Shengge looked down at his arm and said, "it''s OK. I''ve got a knife in my arm. Now the blade has been taken out. Just wait for it to recover."

 Chapter 173

    Anhua''s face became dignified: "how can you be stabbed?" When he thought of something, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Jingchen. As a result, he was forced back by Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    She thinks in her heart that a man is fierce, and she doesn''t know what ye Shengge likes about him.


    An equally fierce figure flashed in her mind. Anhua was stunned for a moment, and then felt guilty. She seemed to be "I went after a sniper, but I was accidentally hit by him."


    "You, are you kidding?" Anhua was stunned. "Are you making a movie?" It''s something she can''t even think about in reality.


    Ye Shengge also feels that she has said something wrong. She shouldn''t tell Anhua something. It''s incredible for Anhua.


    In Anhua''s eyes, she only knows how to catch snipers. It sounds like a fantasy.


    Ye Shengge coughed, "that, I''m kidding."


    Anhua breathed a sigh of relief, "I said, was it hurt by mistake? During this period of time, there have been many knife attacks, which have made people panic. "


    Gu Jingchen on one side interjected: "the sniper who created chaos has been killed by me. I don''t have to worry about similar things in the future."


    Kill a person to say so light, she should boast, is worthy of the people used to see big waves?


    Anhua nodded expressionless, "it''s the best." She doesn''t have to worry about the mess when she goes out.


    Ye Shengge and an Hua agreed on a time and decided to hold an Luoqing''s funeral the day after tomorrow.


    No matter how sad they are, no matter how they escape, they can''t avoid reality and facts. What they should face, they always have to face, including pain and parting.


    Anloqing is dead.


    A news has been echoing in Jiang Xuan''s mind, his heart felt an unprecedented pleasure, can''t wait to laugh in front of Ye Shengge.


    Even if you''re working hard, how about helping your father wash white? Anluoqing committed suicide. Maybe he was forced to commit suicide by his daughter!


    He thought of his mother, who also committed suicide, and could not help humming. Ye Shengge''s father got the same fate as his mother.


    Ye Shengge''s father is dead. Now he just needs to find a way to get his father out of prison. Although he can''t be the next mayor, at least it''s not a problem to mix up an official position, is it?


    Thinking of Li, Jiang Xuan picked up his mobile phone and called Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai has been estranged from Jiang Xuan since he was engaged to Lin Yaxi and got the support of the Lin family. After all, a mayor can''t help him in the future election.


    JiangXuan is a little brother, but he was born on the first day of junior high school. Once something happens to JiangXuan, he won''t help.


    Therefore, Ji Linbai saw Jiang Xuan''s phone, his eyes flashed a trace of irritability, and directly hung up the phone.


    What he is thinking about now is the suicide of Ye Shengge''s father.


    No matter whether he committed suicide or not, ye Shengge must be very sad now. He must be crying. At this moment, he really wants to see her and stay with her.


    Ji Linbai was a little fidgety and loosened his tie.


    Lin Yaxi pushed open the door of the office and came in. He said with a smile, "President Gu has no time now. I heard that you, the president of the Empire, have given you the task of suppressing the border. If you succeed, it will be a military industry. It will help you to run for the president of the Empire in the future."


    Ji Lin nodded, "I just guessed the news."


    Lin Yaxi is about to say something when Ji Linbai''s mobile phone rings. She looks up at Ji Linbai and finds that he doesn''t pay attention to a phone call at all.


    She asked tentatively, "why don''t you answer a phone call? Who''s calling? "


    "Jiang Xuan." Ji Linbai said, "I guess I want to help his father."


    "Mayor Jiang, I remember that I was in prison? A river Xuan is also too unkind. You are now at the top of the wave, but he has to find something for you. Why don''t I help you get rid of him? "


    Ji Linbai said: "whatever you want."


    Lin Yaxi picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone. In front of Ji Linbai, she politely refused Jiang Xuan''s request. Fortunately, she calmed down.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t expect that the person who answered the phone was Lin Yaxi. His tone immediately became uncomfortable, and Lin Yaxi didn''t care.


    She knows Jiang Xuan. She just likes Lin an Xuan, but Lin an Xuan is not as simple as she seems. Jiang Xuan is such a fool that she is eaten to death by her little sister."Why did you answer the phone? Where''s my big brother? Let my big brother answer the phone. " Jiang Xuan in that tone not good command way.


    Lin Yaxi turns a deaf ear and talks to herself. No matter what reaction he makes, she hangs up the phone, but she secretly records Jiang Xuan''s number.


    JiangXuan inexplicably was hung up, angry straight jump feet, is about to call back, a strange number called over.


    He connected the phone, and Lin Yaxi''s voice came from it.


    Because he loves his family, Jiang Xuan is disgusted with Lin Yaxi. He asks in an impulsive tone: "what do you mean when you just hang up my phone and call me now? You schemer, be careful that I will tell you about your crime


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Ya Xi laughed, "if you want to report, just go to report. I just don''t know if your elder brother will answer your phone? If it wasn''t for me, did you think your call would be answered? "


    Jiang Xuan said: "what do you mean? Do you think I will believe you? My elder brother is not the kind of person


    "One by one, your elder brother, but how much do you know about individuals?" Lin Yaxi sneered, "do you think the big brother word in your mouth can have multiple weight?"


    Jiang Xuan holds the mobile phone tightly, his face turns white and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Yaxi said: "don''t you want to save your father?"


    Jiang Xuan cold hum a: "depend on what method you can have?" The Lin family has no influence in officialdom, and it''s not by Ji Linbai.


    Lin Yaxi said with a smile: "although I can''t do it, don''t forget that Lin Bai is my fiance. Do you think it''s impossible if I use chips to persuade him?"


    Jiang Xuan has seen Ji Linbai treat Lin Yaxi gently with his own eyes. He should love a woman. If a woman helps to talk, maybe he can.


    Jiang Xuan said in a deep voice: "what are the conditions?" Lin Yaxi is what kind of woman, he is very clear, will never help him unconditionally.


    Lin Yaxi said with a smile, "I want you to do something for me."

 Chapter 174

    The weather has been cloudy and rainy for several days. It''s so depressing that ye Shengge wants to send his father away on a sunny day. Now it seems impossible.


    Even if the sky is drizzling, but also to do an Luoqing''s funeral, it is not good to drag down.


    With the help of Gu Jingchen''s people, Anhua has prepared everything she needs. There are no relatives in her family, so she can only send messages to some of her friends to attend the funeral.


    During the spark, Anhua and ye Shengge were present all the way, but their pale faces were really worrying.


    Gu Jingchen tightly hugs ye Shengge''s shoulder and silently gives her strength.


    The reporter didn''t know where to get the news and surrounded the funeral site. Even Anhua received a phone call from her boss asking her to reveal some exclusive news.


    Anhua was extremely angry and offered to resign on the spot.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay in the same company.


    Gu Jingchen asked his subordinates to drive all the reporters away, and sent people to guard outside the funeral, so that they could mourn anluoqing quietly.


    Not many people came to attend the funeral, but there was an unexpected one, Ji Linbai and Lin Yaxi.


    The invitation list was made by Anhua. Ye Shengge didn''t know that Ji Linbai had been invited. He asked her in a low voice, "how did you invite him?"


    Anhua whispered, "I don''t have one."


    Although she thought that ye Shengge used to like Ji Linbai and hesitated to invite him, she later felt that it was not right because ye Shengge was married now.


    If Gu Jingchen misunderstood something, it would be bad.


    When they talk, Ji Linbai has come to them with Lin Yaxi in his arm.


    They were all dressed in black clothes, with black umbrellas, incomparably solemn and solemn, and with a look of sadness on their faces.


    Ji Linbai looks at ye Shengge''s pale and haggard face, and suddenly feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Ye Shengge, Anhua, I''m very sad. If you need any help, please come to me."


    Ye Shengge nodded without expression.


    Ji Linbai is welcome, but she doesn''t welcome Lin Yaxi. She knows what kind of person Lin Yaxi is. She doesn''t want to look at a false face at her father''s funeral.


    Lin Yaxi looked at her hypocritically and said with red eyes, "ye Shengge, I''m sorry. I didn''t know the news until I read the news. I didn''t have a friend by your side when you needed it."


    Ye Shengge interrupted her: "thank you."


    At her father''s funeral, she didn''t want to be too ugly, but she didn''t want to hear Lin Yaxi''s hypocritical words.


    Lin Yaxi was suddenly stopped, some embarrassed, and then a sad face said: "I hope you are strong." In fact, her phalanges are all white.


    On the same occasion, ye Shengge didn''t give her face. She interrupted her face to face, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there are not many people at the funeral, otherwise Lin Yaxi must give ye Shengge some color to see.


    Ji Linbai looked at Gu Jingchen and his eyes sank slightly¡° Big brother, I didn''t expect you to be in there too. "


    Gu Jingchen said coldly, "it''s my father-in-law''s funeral. Where am I when I''m not here?"


    Ji Linbai choked and said for a long time, "indeed, the president of empire is also considering that elder brother is too busy recently. Elder brother should take advantage of this time to have a good rest."


    This job is also worth running in front of him to show off. Gu Jingchen didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t even lift his eyes¡° It''s a coolie. Thank you so much for supporting me. "


    Ji Lin white face a stiff, smile, with Lin Ya Xi turned away.


    The funeral lasted for more than half a day before it was sent to the cemetery for burial. Ye Shengge insisted on the whole process, but when an Luoqing finally died, she couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    Her injury is not good, weak, Gu Jingchen did not let her come, but ye Shengge insisted on coming.


    When she fell, Gu Jingchen quickly caught her. Annwa said quickly, "you can send Kwai sing to the hospital first, and I will do it."


    Gu Jingchen nodded, "I will leave someone to protect you and help you." Then he walked away with ye Shengge in his arms.


    Anhua stood alone in the cemetery. After the tombstone was set up, he put a bunch of fish and sheep flowers and knelt down to kowtow three heads to anluoqing.


    Rain gradually big up, Anhua holding an umbrella standing in the rain, tears can not help falling down.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will find out the person who killed you and avenge you. You don''t have to worry about us. Shengge and I will take good care of ourselves. You should be good there."Thunder and lightning in the sky, the rain into a downpour, Anhua''s umbrella was blown away by the wind, the rain wet her clothes, her whole person drenched.


    Seventeen came running with an umbrella and said in a cold voice, "let''s go. It''s raining harder and harder."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Anhua turned her head and saw seventeen, "it''s you."


    She nodded at 17 o''clock and left with her umbrella.


    The case of anluoqing is finally over. The group of people who broke into the house were caught, and according to those people, the leader who bullied anluoqing had been killed by anluoqing at that time.


    It''s just that they moved the leader''s body.


    Anhua got a piece of news from Gu Jingchen''s reports. He also knew about the emperor''s unorganized affairs. Then he knew that it was the emperor''s unorganized that forced Anhua to die.


    But an organization is mysterious and powerful. How can she avenge her father? Thinking of it, Anhua couldn''t help crying.


    Police later released the results of the investigation, claiming to the media that anluoqing died at the hands of the terrorist organization Diwu.


    At the beginning of the news report, it caused a sensation. Many military enthusiasts have no organization to dig for the emperor, but the enthusiasm didn''t last long after all.


    With no other information, the enthusiasm of the masses gradually dissipated, and with time, anluoqing was gradually forgotten by the masses.


    A week later, ye Shengge was discharged from the hospital.


    Although Anhua was busy repairing the house, he also took time out of his busy schedule to pick up ye Shengge from the hospital.


    Gu Jingchen is also in the hospital. When ye Shengge thinks of Gu Jingchen''s care for her for a period of time, he is moved and clenches his hand.


    Anhua saw the happiness of the two, and she was also pleased.


    At least one of them is happy, that''s enough.


    "Don''t live at home. Come and live with me." Ye Shengge suddenly turned to Anhua and said, "I''m not sure you live there alone."

 Chapter 175

    Anhua shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, don''t treat me as a child, I''m not Anhua before, I can do it alone."


    "But"


    "Have not all the dangers been eliminated now?" Anhua said with a smile, "I''ll be fine, and that''s where we''ve lived for so many years. I''m not willing to move."


    Ye Shengge thought that maybe she was missing her father in another way, so she didn''t persuade her any more.


    It was calm for a while, but it can''t be said that all the dangers have been eliminated. The enemy is in the dark, which is hard for them to detect.


    She still wants to discuss with Gu Jingchen and ask him to secretly send someone to protect Anhua.


    Anhua said to her, "by the way, I''m sorting out my father''s legacy today. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Ye Shengge nodded: "one is natural."


    Gu Jingchen frowned: "you just left the hospital today. Don''t be too tired. I''ll send someone to help you sort it out."


    "It''s different." Ye Shengge shook his head and said faintly, "that''s my father''s legacy. We must arrange it with Anhua."


    Ye Shengge''s feelings for an Luoqing are known to Gu Jingchen. She is stubborn and will not change easily once she decides. Gu Jingchen has no choice but to follow her.


    He asked Luo Jing and Shiqi to send them there. He had other things to do. He would pick up ye Shengge at the end of the day.


    At the beginning, the group of people made a mess of their former home. The floor, windows, doors and so on were damaged. Now the people who are repairing them are all sent by Gu Jingchen.


    Anhua accepted it impolitely. After all, Gu Jingchen is her brother-in-law.


    When they entered anluoqing''s room, they were in such a mess that they thought of a garbage dump and lost their clothes all over the floor. At the beginning, the group of people searched anluoqing''s room to find something, but they didn''t find it in the end.


    Ye Shengge and an Hua slowly sort out an Luoqing''s relics. An Hua suddenly finds a piece of paper in a box.


    "Shengge, come and see what it is?"


    Ye Shengge walks over, and the piece of paper in Anhua''s hand is the trusteeship agreement of an insurance company''s safe.


    Thunder insurance trusteeship company is a famous insurance company in DIDU, with tens of thousands of safes to keep valuables for the rich.


    What valuable things does anluoqing need to put in the safe? It''s something ye Shengge can''t understand.


    Under the agreement is an Luoqing''s autograph. The time on the top shows that it was two months ago.


    "What did dad put in the safe?" Anhua wondered, "is there anything so valuable that it needs special protection?"


    Ye Shengge suddenly thought of the thing that emperor unorganized has been looking for. Does it mean that Dad put that important thing in the insurance company?


    Thinking of a possibility, ye Shengge immediately took the agreement and said to Anhua seriously, "don''t mention it to anyone, you know?"


    It''s a matter of great importance. Be careful. Dad lost his life for something. It''s definitely not a simple thing.


    What can make that terrorist organization attach so much importance to must be of great use to them. She wants to see what it is.


    "Who can I talk to? I''ll tell you about it. " Anhua was helpless and asked her, "do you know what Dad is trusting? Tell me


    Ye Shengge leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice, "it may be something that the terrorist organization has been looking for."


    Anhua''s voice suddenly raised, and then someone covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "do you think Dad has entrusted what they want to thunder company?"


    "Very likely." Ye Shengge nodded calmly, "I need to discuss with Gu Jingchen. Just pretend you don''t know about it. Don''t mention it to anyone, or I''m afraid you''ll lose your life."


    Anhua naturally knows that anluoqing has paid the price of her life for this. She holds ye Shengge''s hand nervously: "then you, will you be ok?"


    Ye Shengge comfortingly held her hand and shook his head: "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, I still have Gu Jingchen to protect me."


    Thinking of the man with a cold face all day, Anhua was a little relieved.


    Although people seem cold and heartless, but ye Shengge is still good, plus the president, should be able to protect ye Shengge well.


    Ye Shengge carefully put away the agreement. He and Anhua have been sorting out anluoqing''s relics. Most of his clothes have been donated or thrown away, leaving behind things with great commemorative value and full of memories.


    Ye Shengge and Anhua left half of each.In the evening, Gu Jingchen comes to pick up ye Shengge and goes home. Ye Shengge is reluctant to give up. He holds an Hua in his arms and says with red eyes, "I don''t know if you will feel afraid when you are alone at night."


    Anhua patted her on the back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid. Don''t look at me. I have a lot of courage."


    She stood at the door, watching ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen leave, waving to their car.


    When the car disappeared into the night, she turned to look at the home behind her. In the past, it was warm when the lights were on. Now, even if the lights were on, she felt cold.


    Maybe it''s because the most important person is not here.


    She also has to learn to be strong, no one can always accompany who, life is long, if you can find a companion, it is a kind of luck, if you walk alone, do not have to complain, it is a process that needs to go through.


    "I don''t know if Anhua will be OK alone." Ye Shengge said in the car, "she''s a coward and coward. I''m afraid she''ll be scared to cry in the middle of the night."


    Gu Jingchen held her in his arms, "didn''t you find it? Anhua is much stronger now than before. "


    "Is it?" Ye Shengge recalled it, as if it had changed a little.


    If it had been before, Anhua would have been crying with her in her arms and told her not to leave her alone at home, but now Anhua has been able to let her go.


    People always have to experience something to grow up.


    Whether it''s to Anhua or to ye Shengge, it''s a great change in life, especially Anhua.


    Ye Shengge thinks of the agreement he found in his room and shows it to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly gloomy down, "fortunately Zhang things have not been turned out by them, otherwise it may lead to catastrophe."


    Ye Shengge said: "I also feel very lucky that they didn''t find something important. What should we do now?"


    Gu Jingchen eyes deep said: "now don''t act rashly, those people don''t know to give up, after a period of time, I accompany you to the insurance company to understand the situation."


    Ye Shengge thought what he said was reasonable and nodded: "good."

 Chapter 176

    The first thing ye Shengge does when he comes home from hospital is to take out his computer and continue to track the account that was not tracked last time in the hospital.


    But it''s a pity that in a week''s time, that person has completely destroyed the data, and the other party is also a computer expert. He can touch all the traces, making ye Shengge untraceable.


    Ye Shengge thinks it''s a pity that she can catch each other right away, but let her own injury get in the way.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go." Gu Jingchen sat down beside her and handed her a glass of milk. "You just left the hospital. You''d better not work too hard and have a rest early."


    Ye Shengge suddenly remembered the day of the funeral. Ji Linbai said that he was going, and he asked Gu Jingchen with some guilt: "did I drag you down for a while? It''s clear that you can make a contribution, but "


    "Between us, there is no drag, no drag." Gu Jingchen interrupted her, "even without those credits, he is still not my opponent."


    A self-confident appearance, let ye Shengge can''t help laughing, "arrogant."


    Gu Jingchen pick eyebrow: "what I say is the truth."


    "What have you been up to lately?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a cold light, "busy tracing the emperor''s unorganized news."


    Ye Shengge was surprised, "have you got the intelligence source? Did you find anything? "


    "Many years ago, the Emperor Wu, who created turmoil in various countries and hid for 20 years without being found out, is not so easy to find out. I''m just groping along some vines to see if I can find some information."


    "Also, if the news of Diwu was so easy to get, all countries in the world would have sent people to exterminate them." Ye Shengge was a little disappointed.


    Gu Jingchen said: "the style of Emperor Wu''s recent behavior has begun to be high-profile, which is different from the low-key style in the past. As long as they continue to keep a high profile, it will be sooner or later for them to find some traces."


    "Why is it suddenly high profile?" Ye Shengge boldly put forward a guess: "did they change the leader?"


    "It''s possible." Gu Jingchen said faintly, "there is another possibility, that is, they may have big moves next, so they only appear frequently recently."


    As for where to put a big move, it''s obvious that they are a country. It seems that he needs to report something to the president of Empire just in case.


    Recently, a national defense regular meeting was held to summarize the recent turbulent events. At the end of the meeting, the president of Empire, who is full of resources, also attended the meeting. He paid special attention to the officers present. He knew that the president of Empire had a preference for Gu Jingchen. Compared with Ji Linbai, Gu Jingchen is the most likely to win in the competition for the president of Empire.


    After the meeting, all the officers came forward one after another to congratulate Gu Jingchen. Even Dongfang Shuo came up to him and said that he was a formidable young man.


    Gu Jingchen is very clear about the ghost behind some things of Dongfang family. But now is not the time to settle accounts. On the surface, he still maintains friendly relations.


    Dongfang Shuo said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have time to have dinner together? I want to talk to you about cooperation. "


    The Secretary of imperial president came over and whispered in Gu Jingchen''s ear, "President Gu, your excellency imperial president asked you to find him later."


    Gu Jingchen nodded and said to Dongfang Shuo, "excuse me first."


    "Go ahead, don''t keep the Empire president waiting." Dongfang Shuo said with a smile.


    After Gu Jingchen had gone away, his smile stopped.


    According to the momentum, Gu Jingchen is very likely to be elected as the next president of the Empire. At first, he contacted him with the intention of wooing him, but later found that a good nephew is not simple.


    It''s not easy for a person to climb to a high position. It''s just that when he is young, he has the courage and courage. He is indeed the best of the younger generation.


    If he can, he just wants yun''er to marry him, but unfortunately, a wife suddenly appears around him, which disrupts all his plans.


    The other candidate of imperial president, though only engaged, can terminate the engagement at any time, but his competitiveness is not as good as that of Dongfang Shuo.


    When the president of imperial met Gu Jingchen at the golf course of his private residence, few people had the same honor. Gu Jingchen was one of them, and Ji Linbai was also one of them.


    The president of the empire is like an elder. He always favors promising young people. But people''s hearts are biased. It''s impossible to keep a bowl of water level. Therefore, people with clear eyes can see that the president of the Empire favors the president of the Empire. He plays golf and wears sportswear. He looks like a retired old man instead of a head of state."You''ve been spending too much time talking about your wife''s family recently, president." Imperial president didn''t look at him, his tone was flat, but his dissatisfaction could be heard.


    "Yes, but I have to spend time on the phone. My wife is the most important person to me, so her family is also very important to me," Gu said


    "I understand, but I hope you won''t be distracted next. I am also very sad about mayor Ann''s death, but since it has happened, there is no way to recover it." Empire president looked at him, "do you understand?"


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "I understand."


    "The emperor has been following us, and I have heard some news recently. Yesterday we met with the president of Empire and we talked about one thing. "


    Gu Jingchen said: "I''ve been tracking down the news of Emperor Wu recently, but they are too cunning to find out any information."


    "After all, it''s a terrorist organization that all countries fear. Where can we find out? Don''t worry Empire president patted him on the shoulder, "I know your parents died because of Diwu, so you hate Diwu, so I allow you to investigate the news of Diwu, but don''t delay the business."


    "I have my own discretion."


    Imperial president looked at Gu Jingchen with satisfaction, "you are the young man I admire most, and also the one I hope to become the next imperial president most. Work hard."


    Gu Jingchen said: "it''s too early to talk about it. You still have one year to retire."


    "It''s only a short year. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Don''t you see that those old guys underground today are all ready to move. Do you want me to retire early?"


    Gu Jingchen was silent.


    The president of Empire also said: "today, a member of Parliament recommended Dongfang Yu to me. He said that he was a capable young man. As long as he had the right opportunity, he would shine brilliantly. It seems that the ambition of the Orientalists is not small. "


    Is that the east? Gu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    It''s not that he sees Dongfang Yu clearly, but Dongfang Yu has no strength. He doesn''t even have half of Ji Linbai''s strength, let alone compete with him.

 Chapter 177

    "I just want to see you. There are too many people coveting a position. You have to have a snack." The president of Empire patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Come with me as an entourage."


    It''s no doubt that the president of Empire helped him to take him abroad. However, considering ye Shengge''s physical condition, Gu Jingchen hesitated.


    Empire president saw his hesitation, slightly frowned: "what a good opportunity, others do not want, what are you still hesitating?"


    Gu Jingchen was silent for a moment, and finally agreed: "OK."


    Empire president looked at him admiringly, "you are responsible for my safety for the first time. Go back and prepare well."


    After the news spread, it caused a lot of discussion.


    Ji Linbai, who just came back from the outside, was very uncomfortable with the news, and even doubted whether it was arranged in advance by the president of Empire.


    It''s a hard job for him to go outside. Gu Jingchen''s visit to other countries with the president of the Empire shows that he is laying the foundation for Gu Jingchen to become the next president of the Empire and making him appear in front of the dignitaries of various countries in advance, which has a great effect on increasing the popular election rate.


    The day Gu Jingchen set out was exactly ye Shengge''s birthday.


    Ye Shengge was very happy to know the news, but in order to avoid him missing his birthday, ye Shengge advanced the time of his birthday by one day.


    Gu Jingchen wanted to hold a grand birthday party for ye Shengge, but ye Shengge refused.


    She thinks that on important days, she can only live with important people. It''s meaningless to ask a group of people who have no friendship to join in the fun.


    She only informed her deskmate Wen Huihui and Anhua that they would have dinner on their birthday, which would be regarded as a celebration for her.


    As for the evening, it''s for Gu Jingchen. After all, it''s their first birthday together. It''s always special.


    Gu Jingchen said that he would give ye Shengge a special gift. Ye Shengge was looking forward to it.


    On his birthday, ye Shengge dressed himself up a little. After all, it''s a birthday. He can''t be like a man or a woman as usual. Although Gu Jingchen won''t mind that the death of an Luoqing some time ago caused both an Hua and ye Shengge to fall into a period of haze, and they haven''t felt happy from the bottom of their hearts for a long time.


    After an Hua resigned from DIDU media, he never found a new job, so he read books at home, planted flowers, and savored an Luoqing''s life in memory of his father.


    Since the separation in the hospital, Anhua has never seen he Feng again. When she called him, he was turned off, which made Anhua lose a lot.


    Meeting with him is like a dream, now wake up, back to reality, she is still a person, only memories accompany her.


    Anhua is going to celebrate ye Shengge''s birthday at home. She makes a cake and then goes to the vegetable market to buy a lot of dishes, all of which ye Shengge likes.


    Although Anhua looks like a charming young lady, her cooking skills are actually very good. She learned from anluoqing.


    Wen Huihui and ye Shengge arrived almost at the same time. When they met at the door, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been doing recently?" Wen Huihui patted ye Shengge on the shoulder and stepped into the house with her, "I know the news of your father''s death, but I can''t get in touch with you all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over." Ye Shengge shook his head and said with a smile, "today is my birthday. I won''t say anything sad."


    Wen Huihui laughed: "yes. Miss Ye''s birthday, why not have a birthday party? Call all the students in the school, that''s the excitement. "


    "It''s boring. I''m not very familiar with the people at school, and I don''t lack those fake blessings." Ye Shengge said.


    Wen Huihui shook her head helplessly: "you are really a real person. Don''t most people try their best to find more people for their birthdays, rush to the arena, and be lively?"


    Ye Shengge hummed, "so I''m not an ordinary person."


    Two people come to the living room noisily, Anhua is busy in the kitchen, yelled to them: "you wait first, I''ll be fine soon."


    The smell from the kitchen made them salivate.


    "Is that your sister? It''s a great cook. " Wen Huihui said with envy on her face.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "yes."


    She was adopted by an Luoqing. In name, an Hua is indeed her elder sister, but she has never called her elder sister because she does not look like her elder sister at all.


    What''s more, Anhua used to rely on her for everything. It''s more reliable to say that she is her sister."Wow, it''s so rich." Wen Huihui looked at a large table of dishes, tut tut praise, "your sister is really virtuous ah, have a boyfriend?"


    Ye Shengge asked: "no, do you have an introduction?"


    Wen Huihui said, "it must be! How about I introduce my brother to your sister? My brother is tall and handsome


    "Stop, stop." Ye Shengge interrupted her, "forget about your brother. Anhua won''t like it."


    "Well? Why? " Wen Huihui asked.


    Ye Shengge was thinking about how to put it mildly, when Wen Huihui said, "do you think my brother is ugly?"


    Ye Shengge''s a smile, "have you said your elder brother?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Huihui turned her lips indifferently. "Our family all said that my brother is a gene mutation. Although he is not ugly, in front of our family''s excellent genes, he is like the son of Lao Wang next door."


    Ye Shengge laughs and thinks that Wen Huihui is really a living treasure. She even kills her brother like that. If her brother hears her, she will be angry to death.


    "But my brother is very talented, at least he is a handsome young man, but the most important thing is that he is still a virgin and has never been in love. If he is in love, he will cherish it."


    "Well, don''t tell me. Do you want me to laugh so much that I can''t even eat?" Ye Shengge can''t stand her any more.


    Wen Huihui: "you smile. I''m serious! Look at me. I''m honest. There''s no exaggeration at all. Do you really not consider meeting your sister with my brother? "


    Ye Shengge said with a strong smile, "well, it''s a good idea. I''ll make a serious proposal with Anhua."


    Wen Huihui, with a sensible look on her face, patted her on the shoulder. "Your sister''s happiness and my brother''s happiness are entrusted to you."


    Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched.


    Wen Huihui gave her another gift box and scratched her scalp: "I don''t know what you like, but I know you like sweet food, so I drag my friend to bring a box of chocolates from abroad. I hope you don''t give up."

 Chapter 178

    Ye Shengge took the gift box and said, "I like all kinds of gifts. I just want you to celebrate for me. Don''t care about the gifts."


    Anhua came out with the fried dishes and said with a smile, "it''s time to have dinner."


    Before dinner, I took out the cake from the refrigerator. It was quite exquisite in shape. On it, I made a doll similar to ye Shengge with edible glue. It looked very lovely.


    From the shape of the cake, we can see the owner''s intention.


    Anhua lights the candle and turns off the light. Ye Shengge closes her eyes and makes a wish, hoping that everyone she cares about will be safe and nothing will happen.


    Time passed quickly, and she grew up to one year old again. In the past, there were three people on her birthday every year, but now she has lost the most important one. Ye Shengge can''t help feeling sad.


    Chat together until eight o''clock, Gu Jingchen came to pick up ye Shengge back.


    Wen Huihui hugged her and said, "you should come back to school as soon as possible. You were not in the last simulation test, which made me the bottom of the class."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help laughing, "you''d better study hard, lest your parents nag you again."


    "There''s nothing wrong with nagging. I''m used to it. The key is shame." Wen Huihui said with a distressed face.


    "Since you are afraid of humiliation, why don''t you know to study hard and get a better result next time?"


    "No, you remember to tell your sister." Wen Huihui winks at ye Shengge, then politely greets an Hua and says with a smile, "well, sister, I''ll go first."


    Ye Shengge waves to an Hua and gets into Gu Jingchen''s car with a gift from them.


    Gu Jingchen fixed his eyes on her, suddenly reached out and wiped her on the corner of her mouth. In ye Shengge''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "there is cream."


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "Anhua made a cake and a table of my favorite dishes today. The craftsmanship is as good as that of my father."


    Referring to an Luoqing, ye Shengge''s eyes darkened. "It''s a pity that dad is no longer here."


    This year''s birthday is not as happy as it used to be. Although there are smiles on her and Anhua''s faces at the dinner table, looking at an empty seat, she can''t help feeling sad.


    "In the future, I will take his place to protect you." Gu Jingchen rubbed her head.


    Ye Shengge joked: "I''ll call you dad in the future."


    Gu Jingchen looked at her thoughtfully, "so what kind of hobby do you have? How about a hobby


    Ye Shengge blinked suspiciously, "what''s his hobby?"


    "You love your father?"


    "You love your father." Ye Shengge, who understood what it meant, blushed and yelled at Gu Jingchen. He was so angry that he glared: "why don''t you be serious?"


    Smile climbed the corner of Gu Jingchen''s mouth, "well, don''t tease you, we went back."


    Ye Shengge sits in the co pilot''s seat and begins to open the gifts given to her by an Hua and Wen Huihui.


    What Wen Huihui gave away was a box of valuable handmade chocolates. This brand is very famous in foreign countries, so it''s hard to buy. It can be said that she is very thoughtful.


    Ye Shengge can''t help but put a piece in his mouth. The bitter, mellow sweetness melts slowly in his mouth, and the silky touch makes ye Shengge praise.


    "Chocolate?" She picked up a piece and handed it to Gu Jingchen, "it''s delicious."


    Gu Jingchen frowned and dodged, "I don''t like sweet."


    "Forget it." Ye Shengge takes back her hand in disappointment. It turns out that he doesn''t like sweet food. She wants to share it with him.


    "But for you, I can try it," Gu added


    His face immediately burst into laughter, and ye Shengge handed the chocolate he had bitten back to his mouth, "open your mouth."


    She took back her hand like an electric shock and glared at Gu Jingchen: "you should be more serious."


    Gu Jingchen solemnly asked: "am I not serious now?"


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to him and opens the gift from Anhua.


    What Anhua gave was a star jar, which was full of folded stars. It was not a previous gift, but it was a rare gift.


    It should be Anhua who folded it one by one and put it in, and took each star apart. There would be a blessing in it.


    It''s a game I played when I was a child, and my father taught them.At that time, her father''s birthday, she and Anhua do not know what gift to give him, so ran to him to ask.


    She still remembers dad''s hearty laughter at that time. It was so nice and happy, as if he had met something very interesting.


    Later, he bought Star paper and glass bottles and asked them to help him collect blessings. As long as the bottles were full, the blessings would come true.


    Ye Shengge remembers that when she was only six years old, she wrote down four words of longevity.


    But after all, it''s a lie, because dad didn''t live a long life, and even died before half of his life.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I thought of some interesting things when I was a child."


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the villa, Gu Jingchen drove it directly.


    Ye Shengge called out: "after driving, don''t you know the way home?"


    Gu Jingchen raised his lips: "I know, but I''m going to take you to a special place tonight."


    "Where?" Ye Shengge asked, "is it to give me a birthday surprise?"


    Gu Jingchen played a riddle: "when you arrive, you will know."


    Ye Shengge has some expectation in his heart. He doesn''t know what surprise a stern and indifferent president will give her. It''s mysterious.


    The more the car drove, the more it went to the strange road. The street lights on both sides were very bright, illuminating both sides of the road. There was a kind of sacred feeling.


    Under the background of the street lamp, the road is like a heavenly road.


    There are many species of French Wutong on both sides of the road, and leaves are floating around, making a loud noise. Unfortunately, it is not autumn now, otherwise the scenery will be more beautiful.


    Extending from the road to the inside, from the lights to the plants on both sides, all give people a romantic atmosphere.


    Ye Shengge is about to ask where it is, but suddenly he sees a church in front of him.


    The church is brightly lit. It is like a huge night pearl in the dark, shining brightly. The holy place is emitting pure light.


    "The church?" Ye Shengge blinked, "why did you bring me to church?"

 Chapter 179

    Gu Jingchen stops the car, gets out of the car, and leads ye Shengge into the church.


    The bright church is empty, the neat seats and the cross on the stage all make ye Shengge''s instant trance.


    Her memory began to shift back and forth between the church and the unknown places in her memory, just like a movie showing. The flash of the picture made ye Shengge''s head ache.


    Gu Jingchen noticed that something was wrong with her and immediately held her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ye Shengge couldn''t resist his discomfort and said with a smile, "it''s just that the light is too dazzling. I''m not used to it."


    This is a bad reason. Of course, the air curtain monk would not believe it, but she didn''t seem to be in trouble, so she was relieved.


    "Tomorrow is your 23rd birthday. It''s my first birthday with you after we''re together. I''ve been thinking about what gift I want to give you for a long time, but after thinking about it, there''s only one gift I want to give you."


    It''s rare for an indifferent man to say something sensational. Ye Shengge blinked and asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s the first time I do something like this, and I hope it''s the last time," Gu said He took out two necklaces from his pocket with two rings on them.


    In ye Shengge''s surprised eyes, he kneels down on one knee. The bright light of the church shines on his whole person, which makes ye Shengge unable to move his eyes.


    "Will you marry me and spend the rest of your life with me? I want you to answer me with your heart. " Gu Jingchen''s eyes were fixed on her, affectionate and heavy.


    Ye Shengge''s breath stopped suddenly and his brain was blank.


    It''s only a few months since they got to know each other. From resistance at the beginning to harmony now, although they never mentioned the word "love", they are still able to communicate with each other.


    At the beginning, Gu Jingchen forced her to apply for the marriage certificate without her knowing it. At that time, she only felt that she was a hooligan and abused her private rights.


    But she did not know when, once again immersed in his indulgence, doting and tenderness to her, and finally like a prey caught by a spider''s web, she gradually lost herself as the web became tighter and tighter.


    In the holy Cathedral, he knelt down on one knee and asked her if she would marry him. His deep eyes touched ye Shengge''s heart.


    Although his face tried to endure, his eyes still turned red.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "you forced me to get the certificate, but now you ask me if I want to marry you. You are a real hooligan."


    Gu Jingchen saw that she was about to cry. He stood up and held her in his arms. "Well, I''m a rascal, but I''m only a rascal to you."


    The words make ye Shengge laugh, cry and laugh, and his face becomes a big cat.


    Gu Jingchen knew that she had agreed and put the necklace around her neck¡° You are still studying. It''s inconvenient to wear a ring. It''s hanging around your neck. When you graduate, I''ll take off the ring and put it into your ring finger. "


    Ye Shengge wiped the tears on his face, looked down at the ring on his neck and said in a low voice, "it''s the best birthday present I''ve ever received."


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile: "of course, I will give you the rest of my life."


    "What''s the big deal? I''ve given you the rest of my life." Ye Shengge was a little unconvinced and said, "I mean, a ring looks good." An excuse for duplicity.


    "Yes? I designed this ring. Thank you for your praise. "


    Ye Shengge choked for a moment, glared at Gu Jingchen, and said angrily: "you are really, just so romantic atmosphere, now you are destroyed, you really don''t understand amorous feelings at all."


    "When it comes to not understanding amorous feelings, aren''t you half the weight with me?" Seeing that ye Shengge was angry again, Gu Jingchen quickly said, "OK, I won''t tease you any more. I cry like a little cat."


    "What about the other necklace? I haven''t put it on yet. " Ye Shengge sniffed.


    Gu Jingchen smiles and hands the necklace to her. She takes it and stands on tiptoe to put it on, but he is too tall for her to reach his neck.


    She said helplessly: "you squat down."


    "Yes, my princess." Gu Jingchen smiles and kneels down on one knee in front of her, like a knight, accepting the princess''s reward.


    Hang the necklace around his neck and look down at the same necklace on his chest. Ye Shengge is very satisfied.


    Gu Jingchen stood up, got close to her ear and said in a low voice, "next, is it time to enter the bridal chamber?"Ye Shengge''s face turned red.


    It''s human nature to want to be closer to the person you like, and ye Shengge''s face turns red.


    She asked in a low voice, "is the bridal chamber in it?"


    Gu Jingchen burst out laughing, which made ye Shengge angry. What did she say wrong?


    "Of course not." Gu Jingchen took her hand, "we will go back now, bridal chamber." The last two words accentuate the tone.


    Ye Shengge really wants to block up her mouth. She always says something that makes her shy. The car is speeding along the road.


    The scenery on both sides has been blurred. Ye Shengge''s ears hear the roar of the wind. He keeps passing by the cars of his peers, almost making ye Shengge scream.


    "You, slow down," ye Shengge tightly grasped the handrail, "don''t have an accident."


    The car makes a sharp brake sound as it spins. Ye Shengge''s heart is about to jump out of the car. He is dizzy and has not responded yet. Gu Jingchen has pulled the door open and got out of the car. He takes her out of the car.


    Luo Jing and 17 meet Gu Jingchen, who comes in with ye Shengge in his arms. They call him boss, but Gu Jingchen ignores them and strides away.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, he thought that ye Shengge was injured and subconsciously followed him.


    "What are you doing with the past?" Luo Jing pulled him back.


    "My sister-in-law seems to be injured. I''ll see if I want to call a doctor."


    "Are you stupid?" Luo Jing is speechless. How can there be anyone who stays in the world? It''s obvious that ye Shengge just hid in Gu Jingchen''s arms and his face turned red. How can he see that he was injured?

 Chapter 180

    "Where am I stupid?" Seventeen puzzled said.


    "In a word, don''t follow, or the boss will be angry. Don''t disturb the boss tonight."


    Seventeen puzzled asked: "why?"


    "Are you a child? They''re going to do something shameful, understand? " Luo Jing didn''t say well.


    No matter how slow Rao Shiqi was, he understood what was going on. He blushed at that time and said, "you, you are a real man."


    Isn''t he just a little simple? It''s stupid.


    Gu Jingchen kicks open the door, holds ye Shengge, slams the door shut and throws her heavily on the bed.


    The door opened, and Gu Jingchen came in with a handsome and serious suit. The cold look on his face began to melt after his eyes touched ye Shengge.


    "Awake?"


    Ye Shengge looked at him with a dress, regardless of scolding him last night asshole, some Lengleng Leng asked: "you, want to start?"


    Gu Jingchen sat down beside the bed, gave her a kiss on the forehead, held her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving in half an hour."


    "Half an hour?" She just woke up, he has half an hour to start, just a week, is she a pig? Why don''t you wake up early? She was a little annoyed.


    "Fool." Gu Jingchen as if to see through her mind, spoiled said: "last night tired you, I am not good, wait for me to come back to make up for you."


    She probably guessed what his compensation was, and immediately glared: "I don''t want your compensation, you bastard, you dare to cheat me last night!"


    Thanks to him, she will always remember last night''s pain and a shameless lie!


    Gu Jingchen lowered his voice.


    Ye Shengge pushes him away and stares.


    Gu Jingchen is right.


    Shameless bastard, she doesn''t know how to refute!


    "It''s clearly you" ye Shengge was wronged. He thought that he was going to leave in half an hour, and he couldn''t see him for a week. He suddenly felt sad and cried.


    Next, Gu Jingchen was scared. He thought that he was bullying her. He hugged her and said: "OK, OK, it''s my asshole. I''m shameless. I lied to you shamelessly. Baby, don''t cry, eh? I''m leaving soon. Do you want me to watch you cry all the time? "


    Ye Shengge stopped his tears and said in a hoarse voice: "no, I cry because of grievance, because I can''t bear you."


    Gu Jingchen was overjoyed, hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "honey, just say that again?"


    "I''ll just say it once, if you don''t hear it." Ye Sheng sang a song.


    "I heard it." Gu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed her lips until it was almost time to let her go. He said reluctantly, "wait for me to come back."


    Ye Shengge nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back. You must come back safely, or I won''t forgive you."


    "It''s a lot of small talk." Gu Jingchen rubbed her head with a smile. "I''m not at home. Don''t play outside. You should come back early. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Shengge hummed: "if you are not at home, who will come back early? I want to dress up every night and go out to hook up with a handsome guy. I don''t want you to be an old man!"


    Gu Jingchen was so angry that he turned her body around and slapped her on her ass heavily. He said in a cold voice, "if you really dare, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "You hit me!" Red eyes are very wronged.


    Gu Jingchen saw that she was going to cry again. He was very helpless. He could only hold the person in his arms and coax him, "well, don''t make any noise. I''m going away. You are good at home."


    "Hum." Ye Sheng song is still full of vitality.


    Gu Jingchen left.


    Ye Shengge is lying on the bed, looking at the sky outside the window, and suddenly feels that his heart is empty, a little depressed, a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 181

    The servant knocked on the door to remind her that lunch was ready and asked if she would like to have it in her room or in the dining room.


    Ye Shengge wants a carp to fight and turn over. As a result, he fails because of pain all over his body. He falls on the bed and shows his teeth.


    The servant couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Shengge bit his teeth and said, "you''d better eat in the restaurant." What it looks like to eat in a room will make people think more.


    When the servant went out, she got up from the bed and fell to the ground with a plop. The pain made her take a breath of cold air.


    It took her a long time to get up from the ground and enter the bathroom.


    Today''s news is overwhelming. Gu Jingchen is following the president of the Empire to visit. Many bold media people have made predictions that the next president of the Empire will be a kind of news. People who understand the news will know to listen to it. After all, there are too many variables in the election of the president of the Empire. The right to choose is in the hands of the people, not in your hands. Public opinion is sometimes the most difficult to predict.


    While Gu Jingchen is brushing the news screen, Ji Linbai over there is being interviewed by the media to make a simple interview about the crackdown.


    Lin Yaxi stood not far away, looking at the brilliant Ji Linbai, filled with pride.


    Lin Yaxi is her future husband and one of the most prominent candidates for the president of the Empire. Who would have thought that Lin Yaxi, an illegitimate daughter who was not recognized by her family, could climb to such a height today?


    She wants to show it to all who despise her.


    After the interview, the reporter suggested that Ji Linbai and his fiancee Lin Yaxi take a picture together, and they were published in the newspaper.


    Lin Yaxi readily agrees, but Ji Linbai frowns and refuses.


    "I''m sorry, today''s interview is only about the outside, not my personal life." He still has a gentle smile in the sky, but the reporter thinks that his smile is cold.


    Reporter embarrassed smile way: "is I abrupt, thank Mr. Ji''s cooperation."


    After the reporter left, Ji Linbai sat on the sofa tired and rubbed his swollen temple.


    "Lin Bai, are you ok?" Lin Yaxi sat beside him with a worried face, "are you too tired recently?"


    Ji Linbai took a deep breath and looked up to Lin Yaxi with a gentle smile: "I''m ok."


    Lin Yaxi asked tentatively: "in fact, just now, it''s good for us to take a picture together, which can increase your exposure."


    Now the election of the president of empire is like a draft. You must appear in the public''s field of vision frequently, and there must be a lot of news reports to let the public know you personally.


    If the public doesn''t know you or even know you, they are even less likely to choose you.


    And exposure, all need money to manage, public opinion, media momentum, hype, the same can not be less, the so-called situation makes heroes.


    Now the so-called trend is the media. As long as the media add fuel to the flames, things often succeed. Therefore, since Lin Yaxi became Ji Linbai''s fiancee, she has tried her best to have a good relationship with the major media.


    As long as there are interests, we can turn enemies into friends.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired. I don''t want to take pictures." Ji Linbai gave an official and reasonable explanation, "I want to be alone for a while. Will you go back first?" Ji Linbai said to Lin Yaxi with a smile.


    Lin Yaxi was stunned, then nodded: "well, you have a good rest, you must pay attention to the body, I go back first."


    Although they are engaged, Ji Linbai has never been too close to her since they were knocked down by Ye Shengge.

 Chapter 182

    Even holding hands, hugging and kissing are very superficial. He would only kiss her cheek or forehead, not her mouth.


    Lin Yaxi felt that he had been thinking about ye Shengge in his heart, and his hatred for ye Shengge was growing wantonly.


    After leaving Ji Linbai''s villa, Lin Yaxi takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Did you see all the news? Gu Jingchen went abroad with the president of Empire. It''s your chance. Remember, there''s only one chance. You have to make good use of it. "


    Continuous sunny days, let the weather become a little sultry, the sky suddenly some dark down, like to rain in general.


    Ye Shengge still wants to go back to school. She has missed too many lessons. I remember what an Luoqing said most to her when she was alive was to let her study hard and study hard. She didn''t care about it at that time. Now that she''s gone, she knows how to regret it.


    Luo Jing drives her to school. On the way, she receives a call from thunder insurance company.


    "Is that Miss ye Shengge? Hello, I''m from thunder insurance company There''s a sweet girl on the other end of the phone.


    Thunder insurance company? Isn''t that the company my father is in charge of?


    Ye Shengge replied, "I''m ye Shengge. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes," the other side explained, "your father, Mr. anluoqing, once trusted us with a gift for your 23rd birthday and provided us with your personal data."


    "Our company checked today, your birthday has passed, but you didn''t come to pick up the birthday gift, so I''d like to remind you."


    Ye Shengge is stunned. She remembers Gu Jingchen''s saying that she would accompany her to get it at that time. Now that he is not in China, she dare not make decisions without authorization.


    "Can I keep it in your company for a while longer?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s time for Mr. an to take care of you. We''ve already delayed you for two days. If you don''t come here again, we''ll clean up the things."


    "No!" Ye Shengge called in a hurry, "like, you can keep it for me for another day. I''ll go and get it tomorrow, OK?"


    There hesitated for a moment. It seemed that she asked the leader''s opinion. After a while, she replied, "yes, Miss ye will remember to come and get it tomorrow, otherwise it will be cleaned up."


    "All right."


    After hanging up, ye Shengge is in a cold sweat.


    "What is it?" Luo Jing does not understand of ask a way, "I accompany you to go to take not to go?"


    Ye Shengge shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Let me think about it again."


    It turns out that anluoqin put her things there in the name of a birthday present. Does ye Shengge think it''s because she thinks too much? Maybe it''s really a birthday gift?


    But generally speaking, birthday gifts don''t need to be kept in the safe of the insurance company. Now that ye Shengge has no discussion, I don''t know if I should take back what anluoqing left her at some time.


    Sitting in the classroom seat, she has been thinking about a problem.


    When I was watching the news today, I saw that Gu Jingchen and the president of Empire had arrived and started a week-long visit. The media was covering it all.


    Even if he doesn''t talk to Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge can know his every journey and where he has gone, which is the horror of the information age and the Internet age.


    When most people in the school saw ye Shengge, their first thought was that her father had passed away. Some people came to comfort her, but ye Shengge didn''t pay much attention.


    Because they don''t really care about her at all.


    "What are you thinking? A look of depression. " Wen Huihui bumped into her, "do you think the students in the school are too noisy?"


    "Isn''t the school always the same? I didn''t take it to heart Ye Shengge shook his head.


    What she is worrying about, she can''t say it to Wen Huihui. She can only keep it in her heart.


    Gu Jingchen is accompanying the president of Empire to visit abroad. She doesn''t want to disturb him. It seems that she wants to discuss with Luo Jing at lunch.


    Class suddenly lively up, Ye Sheng song back to God, looking up at the platform, suddenly on a pair of blue eyes, Leng for a while.


    The young man on the platform had golden hair, blue eyes and delicate face, which seemed to be heaven''s favorite. The smile on the corner of his mouth captured the hearts of thousands of girls.


    The students in the class exclaimed in surprise and began to talk about: "half breed?""It''s so beautiful!"


    "How can a boy use a beautiful word?"


    "But looking at him, there was only one word in his mind."


    "Is it a transfer?"


    It''s him!


    Ye Shengge''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    She remembered that night, in the dark, she saw a furtive figure. She used to subdue him. It was their first meeting.


    At that time, he camouflaged well in front of her. Ye Shengge thought he was innocent, but later he took the initiative to remove the camouflage and revealed his original face.


    His strange smile before the bomb explosion makes ye Shengge more suspicious of the identity of a teenager.


    Since then, they have never seen him again. There are so many things happened in a period of time that ye Shengge has forgotten him.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet again at school. Fate is really magical.


    The teacher in charge of the class said, "I''m a transfer student from abroad. I hope you can get along with him."


    The boy named Donglin showed a natural and harmless smile at the right time: "Hello, everyone. My name is Donglin. I hope you will take care of me in the future."


    The girls burst out, their faces flushed with excitement, one by one looking at Dong Lin with the eyes of a flower maniac.


    The head teacher said, "Donglin, you can choose any seat."


    Dong Lin smiles brightly, "teacher, any seat is OK?"


    The head teacher only felt a twinkle in front of him, with a trance in his face. "Any seat is OK."


    "Well," his eyes began to scan every corner of the class, and the girls looked at him eagerly, hoping that he could sit next door.


    His eyes stay on ye Shengge. Her hostile and cold eyes make him feel very interesting¡° I want to sit there


    His hand, pointing to Wen Huihui beside ye Shengge, made it clear that he wanted to sit in Wen Huihui''s position.


    Wen Huihui was a little flattered and stood up without thinking about it: "OK, no problem."


    "Sit down for me!" Ye Shengge tore her down and glared at her, "have you considered my feelings? You are my deskmate She gritted her teeth and whispered to her.

 Chapter 183

    Wen Huihui whispered, "but"


    "No, but!"


    Dong Lin some injured looking at Wen Huihui, "can''t you?"


    The whole class glared at Wen Huihui and said, "it''s just a seat. Just welcome the new students at that time? Don''t be so mean


    Wen Huihui was hostile by the whole class of girls. She was very aggrieved to see ye Shengge. She was willing to let her, but ye Shengge didn''t give it!


    Ye Shengge turned a deaf ear and glanced coldly at those flower crazy girls, "I don''t want to sit with him, can''t I? The new student is great? "


    All of a sudden, the girls burst the pot and launched a crusade against ye Shengge.


    Three girls can make up a play. There are more than 20 girls in the class. It''s a big play! Wen Huihui''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Sure enough, the way of the world, Yan is justice.


    Although she is also Yan Kong, is ye Shengge so easy to bully? Miss Ye has been a bully since she was a child. She is fearless, and she is so angry that the girls are shaking.


    The head teacher coughed and scolded: "well, what''s the noise like? There''s no discipline in class! Isn''t it just a seat? Wen Huihui, give up your seat and let Dong Lin sit there. "


    Wen Huihui vomited blood and thought the head teacher was going to make a long speech. In the end, she was asked to give up her seat.


    Taking advantage of Ye Shengge''s inattention, she immediately slipped to the seat in the back row and said to ye Shengge in a low voice, "Ai Ai, I''m sitting behind you. It''s not far away. I can still play together in the future."


    Ye Shengge glared at her angrily, "spineless!"


    Wen Huihui looks at the beautiful young man walking towards her with a smile on her face. She thinks silently that if she has no backbone, she will have no backbone. Backbone can''t be eaten as a meal, but beauty is different. Beauty can really be eaten as a meal! Every day when you look up, you can see a beautiful teenager sitting in front of you, and the whole person will be cured.


    Dong Lin sat down beside ye Shengge and gave her a bright smile, "Hello, my name is Dong Lin."


    Ye Shengge gave him a cold look, "you don''t need me to put on some disguise, I know what kind of person you are."


    Dong Lin blinked his eyes, "I don''t have a disguise. I''m the same kind of person."


    "Is it?" Ye Shengge sneered, his eyes suddenly sharp, "I ask you, why did you appear there that night? Who the hell are you? "


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Dong Lin looks at her innocently, "I''m just the innocent person involved."


    "Don''t tell the truth, do you?" Ye Shengge clenched his teeth and suddenly grasped his wrist tightly. "I tell you, I''m not a kind person. You''d better tell me your identity honestly, otherwise."


    "Why, what are you doing?" Dong Lin frowned and suddenly raised his voice.


    Class teacher''s class was interrupted, the whole class looked over, eyes focused on ye Shengge holding Dong Lin''s hand.


    A girl couldn''t look down and said angrily, "what are you doing with ye Shengge? Don''t you see Donglin''s pain?"


    All the girls in the class are accusing ye Shengge angrily, even the head teacher frowns.


    Wen Huihui whispered in the back: "Hey, let go, or you will become the enemy of the whole people!"


    Ye Shengge really hated the way he pretended to be innocent in front of people, but made her look like a bad person.


    She angrily threw away his hand and threatened in a low voice: "you wait for me, I will find out your true identity and your purpose."


    Dong Lin smiles, the arrogance at the end of his eyes, like provocation, "I''ll wait."


    Ye Shengge finally stayed up until the end of class. Before all the girls reacted, he grabbed Dong Lin''s hand and pulled him out of the classroom quickly.


    The girls responded and chased out one after another. They were gnashing their teeth and yelling, "ye Shengge, stop! What do you want? Let Dong Lin go


    "Xuanxuan, didn''t you have breakfast this morning? I don''t think you look very well. Drink a bottle of milk Jiang Xuan politely handed a bottle of milk to Lin anxuan.


    Lin anxiuan''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience and took the milk over. Suddenly, she heard the noise nearby and couldn''t help looking at it.


    See a group of girls chasing after ye Shengge, look excited, mouth shouting something, ye Shengge pulling a man is struggling to run.


    The man raised his head, clear eyes, blue eyes, like the blue sky, the smile is so charming.At that moment, she felt that her heart had been hit. She stared at Dong Lin and was stunned.


    "Xuanxuan?" Jiang Xuan frowned and yelled, turning her body, "Xuanxuan, are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the infirmary? "


    Someone who is too gallant doesn''t notice Lin anxuan''s ugly face. Her eyes are eagerly following the figure of the boy, but Jiang Xuan blocks her.


    "Get out of the way." Lin an Xuan''s voice is rare and full of eagerness.


    Jiang Xuan doesn''t know why to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    When Lin anxiuan walked around him and looked at the hall, the boy had already disappeared. There was an indescribable loss in her heart.


    "Xuanxuan?" Jiang Xuan looks at her worried.


    Lin gave the milk back to him and said coldly, "I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    Jiang Xuan Leng in situ, do not know what he did wrong.


    As soon as she got back to the classroom, she heard that the girls were discussing something. She couldn''t help pricking up her ears.


    "The new transfer student of class three, his name is Dong Lin."


    "Wow, why did you go to class three? If only you came to our class!"


    "It''s just that ye Shengge is still sitting next to her. It''s bad luck who gets close to her!"


    "Why is he sitting next to ye Shengge? Ye Shengge, the tiger, doesn''t know if she will bully him! "


    "Didn''t you see ye Shengge running with Dong Lin in the hall just now? It''s said that they want to fight Dong Lin, so a group of girls in their class are chasing after them


    "I''ll go, tough!"


    It turned out that his name was Dong Lin, and Lin an Xuan was so upset that she was full of his smile.


    Ye Shengge skillfully takes Dong Lin around the campus and successfully throws off all kinds of girls.


    A group of girls, usually in PE class, are wailing for a long time. Now for a handsome guy, she is almost out of breath. I have to say that the creatures in estrus are really terrible.


    Dong Lin looked at her with a smile, "little sister ye Shengge, what do you want to do when you turn me to a remote place?"

 Chapter 184

    "Don''t pretend." Ye Shengge took a slow breath and gave him a cold look. "You''ve been running with me for so long, but you can''t even breathe. You must have gone through a lot of special training?"


    The smile on the corner of his mouth solidified slightly. "I have to say, your observation is really sharp."


    "What do you want to do? What''s the purpose of your coming to school? Why not do it? What''s more, that little bomb that night was arranged by you. The purpose was to blow up the boss. Why did you do it? "


    "And the evidence?" Dong Lin asked her, "I did all you said. What evidence do you have?"


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly: "if I had evidence, would you still stand in the room?"


    "So, since there is no evidence, why do you insist that I did it?" Dong Lin a very helpless appearance, "how do you know is not you wronged me?"


    "If you can explain why you were there that night, I''ll believe you." Ye Shengge said with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t want to say that, but since you want me to explain, I''ll tell you." Dong Lin said, "my mother is from here. After my mother gave birth to me, my father abandoned us. Our mother and son had a hard time."


    "Later, in order to make a living, my mother sold me to an underground club. Because I was afraid, I got into a box when I ran away, but I didn''t expect that it was a batch of ammunition."


    "That''s why I went with the ammunition. That''s why I knew the bombs had been tampered with."


    This explanation sounds reasonable, but ye Shengge still finds several loopholes in it.


    "When you make up stories, can you be more professional? You are a person with a hard life. Why is your posture so professional? Where do you come from? Besides, since you are alone in China, where did you get the money to go to school? "


    A series of questions make Dong Lin secretly surprised. He sighs that ye Shengge is really not so easy to deal with. He is totally different from those girls who only know about flower mania.


    Dong Lin says helplessly: "originally still want to conceal a few things a little bit, did not expect you so sharp, really let me be surprised."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes sharpened, "what do you want to hide?"


    "Don''t get excited." Dong Lin raised his hands, "I can have no reservation for you. First of all, the posture of holding a knife. Do you think a mother who will sell me can work in a serious place? I followed her to hang out in the underground places. I saw a lot of things, and naturally my ears and eyes were exaggerated. "


    "My skills were developed at that time. As you know, there are always some, um, idiosyncratic people abroad. Unfortunately, I was welcomed by some people. As time goes by, I learned to protect myself."


    "As for where I got the money, it''s easier." His mouth suddenly appeared a bad smile, "don''t you think that with my face, as long as I say, a lot of people want to support me?"


    So ye Shengge naturally thought that he was taken care of, and he did have the capital to be taken care of.


    Ye Shengge is a glib, changeable, cunning and scheming man. He didn''t believe him, but put down a little bit of caution for the time being.


    In her mind, Dong Lin is still an untrustworthy person, and the individual is very dangerous, may bite back at any time.


    "Can you trust me now?" Dong Lin blinked, "all my disguises and tricks are just for protecting myself."


    He said it innocently and created a poor image for himself, but ye Shengge was completely unmoved.


    She still cold face said: "I will never believe you, no matter who you are, it is best not to let me catch you, otherwise I will let you know the consequences."


    Ye Shengge gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    "Wait, do you leave me alone?" Dong Lin chases after her, "I don''t know the road in Li. You''ve brought me here. At least you''ve taken me out."


    In front of a group of girls have come over, ye Shengge stopped, the result was caught up behind the East Lin suddenly hit, the whole person forward.


    Dong Lin is surprised and reaches for her. Ye Shengge tries to push him away. As a result, Dong Lin loses his balance and both of them fall to the ground.


    Dong Lin is fallen on the body of Ye Shengge, and their lips also vaguely met together.


    Ye Shengge was stunned. His eyes were full of anger. He pushed you away and yelled: "get out of here!"


    Dong Lin is unable to prevent being pushed to the ground by her, grazed the palm of the hand, and took a breath of cold air.A group of girls were stunned by the sudden changes. After reaction, they angrily accused ye Shengge: "ye Shengge, don''t go too far, you are a woman with a good temper! Don''t hook up with boys everywhere, OK? "


    Ye Shengge said with disdain: "who rarely colludes with him?" She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Let Dong Lin get hurt. Ye Shengge, you are so damned. You are a cancer. Why do you want to go back to school?"


    "That is, when she was not at school, the school was calm, so many things happened as soon as she came back!"


    Some time ago, his father died. It''s really a good death. It must be because of some kind of daughter''s bad retribution: "shut up!" Ye Shengge roared and stared at the girl who was saying something. He was furious: "do you have the ability to say it to me again?"


    The girl was frightened by her, pale face said: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Apologize to me!" Ye Shengge said coldly, "who gave you the right to curse my father?"


    The girls, who had been arrogant before, were frightened by the sudden outburst of Ye Sheng''s song, and they did not dare to speak.


    Girls see no one to help her speak, almost scared to cry, shivering said a sorry.


    Ye Shengge cold eyes in the group of girls around a week, "later let me hear who curse my father in the back, she will die!"


    Put down a cruel words, ye Shengge left quickly.


    All the girls were stunned for a second before they rushed to Donglin one after another. They comforted each other and said, "are you OK, Donglin? Oh, you''re bleeding. You have to go to the infirmary quickly! "


    "Ye Shengge is a ferocious woman. She used to bully at school because her father was the mayor. No one can worry about it. Maybe her father died some time ago and was so upset that she was so angry. Don''t forget to go to her heart!"

 Chapter 185

    "Yes, yes, although ye Shengge is fierce, we are very gentle. Don''t think the girls in our school are all like ye Shengge."


    Dong Lin showed a bright smile, "I''m ok, ye Shengge is also very good, you don''t scold her, just an accident."


    After that, the girls hate ye Shengge to the bone.


    What a wonderful boy! They were treated like ye Shengge, and they also helped her talk. On the contrary, ye Shengge''s murderer, as if Dong Lin had robbed her of her money, was vicious to others. He really lost their girl''s face!


    Ye Shengge spent the whole morning in the curse and resentment of the girls. Although she didn''t care at all, she was really tired of some little movements made by some girls.


    Such as tearing her textbooks, putting garbage in her drawer, or pouring glue on her chair.


    Ye Shengge catches a girl pouring glue on her chair, grabs her head and presses it to make her hair stick on the chair.


    At last, the girl cried. She had to cut off her long hair to free herself.


    After the incident, everyone realized ye Shengge''s cruelty. His heart was trembling and he was completely counselled. He didn''t dare to do anything in secret.


    But as a result, ye Shengge was once again called into the office.


    The school manager wanted to get angry very much, but he thought of the people behind her and tried his best to restrain them, so he looked funny.


    Mingming''s body trembles with anger, but he tries to pretend to be calm on his face. Ye Shengge doesn''t give face and laughs.


    The school manager felt that he could not keep his face. He patted the table and said angrily, "ye Shengge, you can still laugh! You just came back to school for a morning, and you made the school a mess


    Ye Shengge said lazily: "school manager, your idioms are very good."


    The school manager was so angry that he couldn''t hold back: "you are still in the room, you look leisurely! Do you know that girl is a relative of Dongfang family, and her mother is Dongfang Shuo''s sister. When her parents come, I see how you should deal with it! "


    "What can I do?" Ye Shengge disdained, "I didn''t do anything wrong. If she didn''t provoke me first, what kind of things would I do? You don''t want to be black and white


    "When did I get black and white?" "I know president Gu will protect you, but it''s hard for me to be a man in the middle. Ye Shengge, I hope you can understand me a little bit," said the manager in a deep voice


    "What''s hard to do? Let her parents confront me directly. Am I afraid of them? "


    The school manager had an ominous premonition, "don''t make trouble any more! Her parents, I will help you to apologize, as long as you are more calm in the future, don''t give me trouble


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    "I didn''t ask you to apologize. I''ll help you apologize."


    "Even if you help me apologize." Ye Shengge said coldly, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t have to apologize. No one else has to apologize for me."


    The school manager just felt his whole body full of Qi and blood rushed to the top of his head, "don''t be self willed. How do you want to solve this problem if you don''t apologize? Do you think their parents will give up


    The school directors began to feel sorry for themselves.


    One side is to take care of the family, the other side is the Dongfang family. Both of them are powerful families. It''s not good to offend either side. What can he do?


    He can only offend himself.


    The girl ye Shengge taught is Huo Ling. Her mother is Dongfang Meixiu, Dongfang Shuo''s sister.


    Originally, Dongfang Meixiu was just the child of a servant in Dongfang family. Later, the servant died because he saved Dongfang old man, leaving a six-year-old daughter.


    Dongfang Meixiu''s mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. The old lady pitied her life experience and took her as her adopted daughter. Later, she made the old lady happy and was named Dongfang.


    Dongfang Shuo doesn''t have any feelings with his sister. His wife and children are also indifferent to his aunt. They haven''t had much contact with each other.


    However, Dongfang Meixiu is also a member of the Dongfang family. Her husband is he Tianlin, major of the military region. On the premise of being attached to the Dongfang family, she is doing well.


    Dongfang Meixiu is a person who knows what she wants. When she was young, she decided to abandon her original surname in order to please Dongfang old lady. She is also a decisive person.


    I heard that my daughter had been bullied at school for the first time. I was so angry that I felt very angry when I was sitting in my private car.In the office, he Ling is feeling her messy hair and crying all the time. Even the head teacher is upset and thinks that she must take this opportunity to drive ye Shengge out.


    As long as there is a Ye Sheng song, the class can''t live in peace all day.


    When Dongfang Meixiu stepped into the office and saw her daughter''s messy hair and tears on her face, she immediately hugged her with heartache.


    "Baby, what''s going on? Who bullied you? You tell mom, mom will never let that person go! "


    He Ling cried intermittently and said, "yes, it''s ye Shengge. She''s the one who made me look bad. She stuck my hair with glue."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Dongfang Meixiu was furious. "How can you have such bad students in your school? Is ye Shengge a man or a woman? "


    The head teacher coughed on one side, "it''s a woman."


    "How tough is a woman?" Dongfang Meixiu sneered, "the girls in your school are really different. They do such bad things, and your school has no punishment!"


    The head teacher is embarrassed. Ye Shengge is called to the school board office, and she can''t talk to her. Can''t she break into the school board office and teach her a lesson?


    "Mother Heling, please don''t worry. The school manager is educating her in the office. I think she will come out soon."


    Dongfang Meixiu said coldly, "please take me to the school manager''s office. I want to see what kind of girl ye Shengge is actually bullying my daughter like that."


    The head teacher was a little embarrassed, "why don''t I call her back when she comes out of the school board office and ask her to apologize to Heling?"


    "Can it be done with just an apology?" Dongfang Mei trembled, holding Heling''s hair in her hand, "look what she has done to my daughter''s hair! I have to make her pay! "


    Dongfang Meixiu''s extraordinary strength in the office has attracted many teachers to watch. The head teacher can''t stand it, so she has to make a phone call to the school manager quietly.

 Chapter 186

    "School manager, he Ling''s mother has come here and is making a big noise in the office. Please ask ye Shengge to come out and apologize quickly, otherwise our office will be thrown away by her." The head teacher whispered.


    On the other side of the office, the school manager hung up and said to ye Shengge, "Heling''s mother has come. Stay in the office and don''t go out. I''ll go and solve the problem now."


    Then he strode out of the office.


    But ye Shengge was not the kind of person who would shrink behind others as a turtle. He immediately went out behind the school manager.


    When the school manager was about to arrive at the teacher''s office, he found ye Shengge behind him. His face suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice, "didn''t I tell you not to come out? Now go back to the office and stay


    As soon as his voice fell, Dongfang Meixiu had noticed the side, looked over and said harshly, "is that girl ye Shengge?"


    The head teacher nodded quickly and said, "yes, that''s her."


    The school manager glared at the head teacher, who bowed his head with some guilt.


    What happened last time has made her bear a grudge. How can she not seize such a good opportunity? That is to teach ye Shengge a lesson.


    Seeing ye Shengge, he Ling''s eyes suddenly turned red. She took Dongfang Meixiu''s foot and gritted her teeth: "Mom, that''s her! It was she who put my head on the chair and let the glue stick to my hair


    Dongfang Meixiu sneered: "hum, I look like an uneducated bitch. Your name is ye Shengge? You come here. I have an account to settle with you. "


    The school manager went to the front of the mountain and said with a smile, "Mrs. he, don''t be angry. It''s just a small matter. It''s just a little fight between classmates."


    "Little things?" Dongfang Meixiu''s voice suddenly rose to the top, "she made my daughter''s hair look like, you tell me it''s just a small thing?"


    The school manager put on a cold sweat, "in fact, it''s all misunderstanding, both sides are wrong, but"


    "What''s wrong with my daughter?" Dongfang Meixiu interrupted the school manager with a cold voice, "isn''t she the wrong one? She made my daughter''s hair look like, but she didn''t lose anything. You tell me there''s something wrong with both sides? "


    "Are you all unreasonable people in the Oriental family?" Ye Shengge couldn''t help saying, "if your daughter didn''t provoke me first, what would I do to her? Even if I didn''t understand the matter clearly, it was the tutor of Dongfang family who yelled in the classroom


    Dongfang Meixiu is not really a member of Dongfang family. Even if Dongfang old lady loves her, those people outside know that Dongfang Shuo is not close to her sister.


    Dongfang Meixiu always has a kind of inferiority complex in her heart. Now when she listens to her from one Oriental family to another, she only feels harsh and even thinks that she is satirizing her.


    Dongfang Meixiu suddenly became angry: "who let you talk to your elders? I don''t think you have a tutor! Do wrong do not admit, in front of teachers and elders aggressive, ill bred! Where are your parents? Why didn''t you call? "


    The head teacher whispered in the back: "her parents are gone."


    Dongfang Meixiu sneered: "it''s a little bastard without parents. No wonder it''s ill bred."


    "Keep your mouth clean. Who do you think is a little bastard?" Ye Shengge sneered, "I still call myself the elder. What kind of elder is it that the elder attacks the younger generation with their parents? Don''t give a word to the elder, OK


    "What''s more, if you are unreasonable and confuse right and wrong, you will teach your daughter bad, you know? Don''t let your daughter become the next you. It''s disgusting to go anywhere


    "You, you, you" Dongfang Meixiu couldn''t get out of her chest, almost made ye Shengge faint.


    The school manager tried his best to wink at ye Shengge and let her stop talking. Ye Shengge didn''t care.


    The head teacher stood up and scolded: "ye Shengge, how do you speak? If you do something wrong, you still don''t admit it. Does the teacher usually teach you?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Shengge looked at the head teacher sarcastically, "I come to school only a few times a month, teacher, you are the most clear, ah, just a little time, what can you teach me?"


    "Listen to you, is it the teacher''s fault that you don''t come to class yourself?" The head teacher turned pale with anger.


    Ye Shengge said: "it''s my own fault. I don''t want to come to school. Since I don''t come to class often and the teacher hasn''t disciplined me, don''t interrupt when I''m planting? Don''t you feel that you don''t have enough confidence? "


    Ban Hu Ren choked by Ye Shengge''s words, his face turned red and he was so angry that he trembled all over, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Dongfang Meixiu covered her chest, gritted her teeth, looked at the school manager, and said: "the school manager is a good student of your school! As a school principal, don''t you have anything to say? "The school director pinched a cold sweat, "well, mother Heling, please calm down first. Actually, our school has made it clear that it was Heling who poured glue on yeshengge''s chair first, and yeshengge found it. That''s why."


    "What do you mean? My daughter has a good temper. How can she do such a thing? " Dongfang Meixiu said coldly, "you are a headmaster. You have done something to slander students. Are you bullying our family


    The school manager tried to explain, "mother Heling, I don''t mean it. I''m still stating it."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must get rid of me!" Dongfang Meixiu pointed at ye Shengge fiercely, "otherwise it''s not over!"


    The head teacher took the opportunity to add fire and whispered to the school manager: "school manager, it''s not worth offending the Dongfang family and he family for a ye Shengge. Besides, ye Shengge''s father has passed away. What are you afraid of?"


    The school manager glared at her, "what do you know? Don''t make trouble in the school for a while!"


    The head teacher was reprimanded, dare not speak, honest stand aside.


    The school manager quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind.


    Although a Dongfang Meixiu is Dongfang Shuo''s sister, she can hardly be regarded as a member of the Dongfang family, but she has no position in the Dongfang family, and he''s family is just a second rate family in the imperial capital, which can''t be a success.


    On the contrary, it is ye Shengge''s side, a care for his family is enough to crush him to death.


    Thinking of it, the school director said in a deep voice: "sorry, mother Heling. I''m sorry I can''t agree to your request. Although ye Shengge is wrong, it''s not as good as being fired."


    Dongfang Meixiu widened her eyes and said, "it''s her who is wrong. If you don''t deal with her, do you just think about it?"

 Chapter 187

    "With all due respect, he Ling''s hair has just been cut off. It will grow out again in the future. It''s not a big loss," the school manager said


    Ye Sheng''s song is almost ready to laugh. When a school manager gets angry, he''s very powerful.


    "In a word, our school won''t punish ye Shengge at present, and certainly won''t punish he Ling. If Mrs. he can''t accept the result, she will have to let Ling Qianjin transfer to school," the school manager continued


    Hearing the words of the school board, Dongfang Meixiu was about to vomit blood. After a long time, she was waiting for a result!


    He Ling is also aggrieved and tears keep falling down. Dongfang Meixiu looks at ye Shengge, who is looking at them leisurely like watching a play.


    Dongfang Meixiu''s Qi and blood rushed up to her head and walked to ye Shengge with an arrow step. She raised her hand and scolded: "little bastard!"


    Ye Shengge skilfully dodges, and Dongfang Meixiu slaps him in the face. He almost falls down. He holds the wall in a hurry and barely holds the posture, but his ridiculous appearance also leads to a burst of low laughter in the office.


    Dongfang Meixiu couldn''t hang on her face. She took Heling''s hand and angrily left a sentence: "I won''t do that." she left with Heling.


    "School manager?" The head teacher is silly.


    The school manager looked at her with a gloomy face, "what, you have lived for most of your life, and some things you haven''t understood. Next time, don''t be a class teacher."


    The teacher in charge of the class kept silent and felt wronged.


    The school manager looked at ye Shengge, who had nothing to do, and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Ye Shengge followed the school manager to the corridor, and the school manager said to her with an iron face: "what kind of things don''t happen next time! Don''t rely on President Gu to spoil you, you can do whatever you want in school! School is a place for you to study, not a place for you to make trouble! "


    Ye Shengge said, "don''t you know what happened? I didn''t mean to cause trouble, she did. If other people don''t provoke me, I will not make trouble, but if other people provoke me, I will certainly return it. "


    The school manager felt headache and said to her in a low voice: "please, little ancestor, can you be more calm and don''t cause me so much trouble? Do you want to kill me? "


    Ye Shengge laughs, "I won''t have nothing to look for. The school manager can rest assured that you have been managing the school for so many years, so you must have been handy. I''ll add a little more difficulty to your management and make your work more challenging, isn''t it better?"


    "Come on, come on, where do you get so much rhetoric?" The school board member is gloomy face, "hurry to go back to class for me."


    Ye Shengge shrugged and turned to leave.


    She swaggered into the classroom, scared everyone suddenly back their eyes, do not dare to look at her, she seems to have become a school bully in school.


    In the past, she was not so arrogant in school, but since she was with Gu Jingchen, she seems to be spoiled by him. She is not afraid of anything, dares to break into any disaster, and dares to provoke anyone. Now she can walk horizontally in school.


    It feels good.


    "Ye Sheng Ge, Ye Sheng Ge," Wen Huihui whispered behind, "what did the school manager do to you?"


    Ye Shengge said casually: "nothing, nothing."


    "What about Heling? Why didn''t she come back? I heard that she called her mother over. She didn''t embarrass you, did she? "


    "Do you think I''m embarrassed?"


    Wen Huihui said: "also, who is ye Shengge? You are the only one who embarrasses others. No one embarrasses you."


    Dong Lin took a meaningful look at her, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart."


    Ye Shengge glanced at him: "do you see it?"


    Ye Shengge is not happy with Dong Lin''s eyes.


    "See a little bit." Dong Lin said.


    "Do you have anything to do with taking part in everything?" Ye Shengge looked at him contemptuously.


    Dong Lin said: "you will be teased because of me. Although it seems that it has nothing to do with me on the surface, it is still because of me."


    Ye Shengge said impolitely: "you just know, so can you move away from me? You can sit wherever you like, but don''t sit next to me. "


    Dong Lin pulled out a bright smile: "sorry, no way."


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to talk to him.


    During the lunch break, ye Shengge saw Luo Jing coming back. She didn''t know where she had been all morning, and ye Shengge couldn''t find her person. She was about to discuss something with her."Where did you go this morning?" Ye Shengge asked her, "I wanted to discuss something with you, but I didn''t find you."


    Luo Jing was stunned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Shengge said: "in fact, it''s not a particularly important thing, so what did you do when you disappeared this morning?"


    Her topic turned a little fast, let Luo Jing suddenly did not respond, after a while some complexion said: "Seventeen injured, I went to see him."


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Shengge looks at her with an expression of love.


    Luo Jing some unnatural don''t look at the eye, "you don''t misunderstand, I and seventeen are comrades in arms, like his kind of dull, don''t understand the style of wood, who will like?"


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. What do you ask and explain so much to me?"


    "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding."


    Ye Shengge looked at her with a smile: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Luo Jing simply shut up, afraid to say more wrong.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Ye Shengge finally gets serious and tells Luo Jing about the insurance company''s call to her.


    It''s a big deal. Luo Jing''s face became serious after hearing it. She didn''t know how to decide for a while¡° Otherwise, you''d better call the boss first and ask him. "


    "But will it distract him?" Ye Shengge hesitated, "I''d better go and get the things back tomorrow."


    "Don''t be rash." Luo Jing calmly said, "emperor unorganized people everywhere, you don''t know when they infiltrated in, in case of leakage who?"


    Luo Jing''s face suddenly changed, looking at the direction of the woods not far behind.


    Ye Shengge''s face is dignified. He turns his head and suddenly sees Dong Lin standing up with a piece of bread in his hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just happened to pass by. I dropped the bread and bent down to pick it up. I didn''t hear what you said


    Luo Jing looks at the dazzling young man in the sun and searches for him in her memory. It seems that she has never seen him in a school¡° Who are you? "

 Chapter 188

    Ye Shengge explained to one side: "he is Dong Lin, a transfer student who came here this morning. It''s normal for you to go out this morning and not know him. It''s just, why do you pass by?"


    The place where she and Luo Jing live is relatively remote in the school. Generally, few people come here. Dong Lin suddenly appears in the school, which makes them suspect.


    Dong Lin shrugged, "I just came to avoid those annoying girls."


    "Is the boy''s words credible?" Luo Jing frowned tightly.


    Ye Shengge said, "believe it or not, we can''t talk in a different place."


    Two people turn around to leave, ye Shengge passes by Dong Lin side, Dong Lin whispered: "actually I heard it all."


    Ye Shengge eyes suddenly sharp up, Dong Lin a face innocent looking at her, "although I heard, but I don''t know what you said."


    "Donglin." Ye Shengge gritted his teeth and called his name. Suddenly, he punched heavily in his abdomen.


    Dong Lin is unprepared and beaten. The bread in his hand falls down again. He covers his abdomen and kneels on the ground. His face turns white.


    Ye Shengge used a lot of strength, but a little strength is nothing for those who have practiced. Dong Lin has no doubt practiced it. Ye Shengge just wants to hit him with an itch.


    After Dong Lin was beaten to his knees by her, he didn''t get up all the time. His back looks like pain.


    She frowned and said, "you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Get up quickly. I know you''re OK. It''s nothing to you when you come to the store."


    Dong Lin moved his lips and wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it. His forehead was covered with thin cold sweat.


    Ye Shengge found something wrong. He squatted down and frowned and asked, "Hey, you can''t even bear a punch, can you?"


    Dong Lin bit his teeth and said with difficulty: "send me to the hospital." As if exhausted the whole body strength to say a word.


    Ye Shengge quickly picked him up from the ground and said to Luo Jing, "come and help me. Let''s take him to the school medical room first."


    She and Luo Jing put up one of his arms and took him to the school doctor''s room quickly.


    The school doctor is a middle-aged uncle. After checking Dong Lin, he said that he had a stomach problem. He prescribed some stomach medicine for him to take.


    After taking the medicine, Dong Lin lay pale on the hospital bed. His face was rare and weak, which made people want to hold him tightly in their arms.


    The school doctor frowned and said, "your stomach disease is too serious. It''s not fatal if you don''t eat on time? In the future, we must remember to eat on time, otherwise we will not be so easy to deal with the next time we get sick. "


    The school doctor tried to persuade him, but Dong Lin said with a smile: "if it''s not easy to deal with, then it''s not good to deal with. Let me live and die on my own. Anyway, no one cares."


    Uncle can''t help sighing and blaming him: "don''t talk. Your parents will be worried about you. You are so young that you have such a serious stomach disease. In the future, you should take more care of your body. Don''t let your family worry."


    Dong Lin smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    But ye Shengge felt that his eyes were full of sadness, and a corner of his heart collapsed, and he felt some love for him.


    Hell, she would love a person full of lies and deep thoughts?


    Maybe it''s because of illness. He looks very vulnerable at the moment. Vulnerability refers to his heart.


    Ye Shengge wants to pour him a cup of warm water, but Dong Lin thinks she is going to leave. He suddenly reaches out his hand and holds her, pleading in a low voice: "can you, don''t go? Stay with me for a while


    Ye Shengge frowned at him and finally stayed.


    Luo Jing frowns at her and thinks that her way of doing things is not right. She is a married woman who loves her sister with other boys. If Gu Jingchen knows, she will be furious.


    Ye Shengge gave her a reassuring look¡° Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. "


    Ye Shengge wants to set a set of his words when Dong Lin is sick and mentally fragile, but she didn''t expect that the boy''s psychological defense line is so strong, and cleverly avoids her questions.


    He has been holding ye Shengge''s hand so tightly that ye Shengge feels pain.


    Ye Shengge frowned and was about to say something, but he found that he was sleepy. After struggling for a few times, he closed his eyes.


    The school doctor behind him reminded: "I forgot to say that there is a sleeping pill in the medicine I gave him. He is too tired recently. If he doesn''t rest, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on."


    Ye Shengge is surprised. He looks at Dong Lin strangely. Why is he tired? I must have experienced a lot of things when I was young but I was so clever and mature.Maybe what he did before was just to save himself. Although ye Shengge had some sympathy for him, he would not let go of his guard.


    She took back her hand and was about to leave when she heard the boy on the bed murmur: "sister, I finally found you."


    Sister?


    Ye Shengge gave him a deep look, and finally turned away.


    Luo Jing leaned back against the wall of the corridor and squinted at ye Shengge. "The boy heard our conversation."


    "I know." Ye Shengge said, "but even if he hears it, what can he do? He''s just listening a little bit. "


    "I can feel that the boy is not a simple person. You should contact him less in the future to avoid falling into a trap."


    "Don''t you know? He''s my deskmate now. I''m afraid I can''t avoid contact with him, but I''ll try to ignore him. "


    Ye Shengge of course knows that he is a dangerous man, and he is also an unfathomable man.


    After school in the afternoon, ye Shengge suddenly wants to see Anhua, so he takes a detour with Luo Jing to go home.


    Anhua has been trying hard to find a job recently, but she can''t find it. It seems that she has offended someone. People always refuse her after hearing her name.


    Ye Shengge knows something and thinks that it must be the ghost of Dongfang family. It''s just to revenge on Anhua''s original report.


    She can''t let the Dongfang family bully Anhua. She must teach them a lesson. There is a cold light in ye Shengge''s eyes.


    Su''s crisis has not yet been solved. Su Weishan and Su Lisheng are fighting each other for Su''s power.


    About the scandal between Chen Qingzhi and Dongfang Shuo, Su Lisheng later heard that he was so angry that he felt that Chen Qingzhi had made him lose face.


    After going back, he made trouble to Chen Qingzhi, scolded her and slapped her.


    It was the first time that he hit her. After he found that he was hooded, every man would feel ashamed.

 Chapter 189

    Chen Qingzhi can only silence his anger, dare not explain, because Su Lisheng will not believe it.


    After venting, Su Lisheng calmed down and felt that he should make good use of the hierarchical relationship.


    Now he is fighting with Su Weishan, but he still can''t take charge of Su''s family from Su Weishan. If he turns to Dongfang family, he should be able to squeeze Su Weishan away smoothly.


    And one thing, of course, is to give Chen Qingzhi to complete the most appropriate.


    "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes now," Su Lisheng gave Chen Qingzhi a cold look. "You go to Dongfang Shuo and ask him to help me take Su, and I can forgive you."


    On hearing this, Chen Qingzhi reddened her eyes and shook her head. "I didn''t really have anything to do with him before. I won''t contact him any more. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t you understand me?" Su Lisheng slapped her face directly, pointed to her nose and scolded: "you''re useful now. Don''t you dare to listen to me. Believe it or not, I''ll torture you to death?"


    Chen Qingzhi covered her face and lowered her head, tears crackling down.


    Su Lisheng used to be very gentle to her and seldom spoke to him loudly. But after hearing about her and Dongfang Shuo, he changed and became extremely irritable.


    People who never beat her before, now not only attack her, but also abuse her.


    After a slap, Su Lisheng walked around the room impatiently and scolded angrily: "we haven''t had a child since we''ve been married for so long. Don''t you want to have my child? Huh? Want to give birth to Dongfang Shuo? "


    Chen Qingzhi cried and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never thought that way."


    Su Lisheng''s anger has burned his reason away. He drags Chen Qingzhi to the field and takes off his coat.


    "If you don''t want to have my baby, I''ll let you have it! I want to let you know who your husband is and make you think of other men all day long


    "Su Lisheng!" Chen Qingzhi, who wanted to be gentle and elegant, lost her manners and let out a scream from her throat, "can''t you treat me! I''m not your tool to carry on the family line! "


    "You don''t deserve to be my tool!"


    Two lines of tears flow down the corner of her eyes. Chen Qingzhi''s eyes are cold and full of hatred for Su Lisheng.


    Su Lisheng buttoned his shirt and coldly looked at Chen Qingzhi, who had no response. "Don''t forget what I told you. If it doesn''t work well, I''ll take care of you!"


    The door slammed shut, making a loud noise that reverberated in the room.


    Chen Qingzhi tightly shrinks herself into a ball. Her tears get the pillow wet. The suppressed sobs make people feel distressed.


    At the moment, how she wants to run to the embrace of her beloved man, but the secular world does not allow them to be together.


    They have already had their own families. She is still obsessed with him and is desperate to be with him. So now that the east window incident happened, she should bear the retribution.


    It''s just a heartbreaking feeling that makes her suffer.


    If only he could be with her now? She just wanted to leave with him. She didn''t want to deal with any more troubles. She just wanted to spend the rest of her life with her beloved.


    But it is obviously impossible, not to say that they all have their own families, that person can not give up his ideal and ambition and take her away from home.


    After all, she lost nothing and suffered for herself. Although she expected that she was a complete loser from the beginning, who didn''t want to win?


    Chen Qingzhi got up from the bed and went into the bathroom with no expression on her face. She washed away the smell that made her nauseous.


    After su Weishan''s illegitimate son Ji Hanyou was exposed, his wife Bai Yu divorced him and left with his daughter Su Jin.


    Su Weishan took his illegitimate son back home and gave him the surname Su, now called Su Hanyou.


    Because he had an affair with Su Jin at school before, Su Weishan didn''t let him go to school. Instead, he asked him to stay at home and ask his tutor to make up for his lessons.


    At the beginning, he made a big mistake, but fortunately he found it in time. Now his wife and daughter have left, so he can only cultivate a son with his heart and regard him as the next successor.


    Recently, Su''s troubles continue. Su Lisheng''s attempt to seize power from him has made Su Weishan very anxious.


    Originally, the crisis has not been relieved, but now there is internal strife. Su''s family is now on the verge of collapse. If it goes on, it will collapse without other people''s help.


    Su Weishan went everywhere to ask for help from business partners he had cooperated with before, but he was rejected without exception.When he comes home, he finds that Su Hanyou is watching TV on the sofa, and his anger comes up.


    "I let you study at home. Who allowed you to watch TV?" He went to grab the remote control and turned off the TV, which was a curse.


    Su Hanyou said wrongly, "Dad, I''ve been studying all day today. I just turned on the TV."


    Su Weishan''s look eased, and his tone was still severe: "Dad is also for you, do you know what kind of situation Su''s is now? You must study hard and be angry with your father! "


    "Is Su''s condition very bad recently?" Su Hanyou asked carefully.


    Su Weishan sat down on the sofa and loosened his tie. "It''s very bad. Your third uncle is trying to seize power from me. The company is already the same as it is now. He''s still fighting against each other!"


    Su Hanyou hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, today a woman called and said that if you want to save Su, you should contact her."


    Su Weishan''s face suddenly gloomy down: "what woman?"


    Su Hanyou shook his head: "I don''t know, but it sounds young." He handed Su Weishan a note, "it''s her phone number. Would you like to contact her for a try?"


    Su Weishan took a look, did not speak, after a while to reprimand: "you do not hurry back to the room to read and do homework!"


    Su Hanyou was cowered by his roar. He didn''t dare to delay. He turned around and went upstairs.


    Su Weishan firmly grasped the note in his hand. After thinking about it, he made a phone call. Maybe it was his last hope.

 Chapter 190

    "Hello?" When the phone got through, Su Weishan frowned, "who are you?"


    A cold female voice came from the other end of the phone: "you don''t care who I am, as long as you know, I have a way to bring Su back to life."


    Su Weishan said with a gloomy face: "you don''t even tell me your identity. How can I believe you? You must have understood Su''s current situation. It''s not so easy to bring her back to life. "


    "Since I dare to boast, it means I can do it." The other side tone is not small, "you just need to do as I said."


    Su Weishan gritted his teeth and decided to give up: "OK, as long as you can bring Su back from the dead, I will do as you say."


    Ye Shengge decides to have dinner at Anhua in the evening, and Luo Jing stays with him.


    Anyway, Gu Jingchen is not in China, and ye Shengge thinks it''s boring to eat alone. It''s better to eat here with Anhua.


    Luo Jing said, "now you can try to call the boss to discuss."


    Sooner or later, that matter has to be solved. Ye Shengge thinks it makes sense, so he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Gu Jingchen.


    But the phone did not connect, perhaps Gu Jingchen is busy.


    In fact, ye Shengge just asked about the name of the incident and found a reason to call Gu Jingchen. It was only two days after he left that ye Shengge missed him very much.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t get through. Ye Shengge''s heart was lost.


    Luo Jing comforted: "the boss may be busy now. After he is busy, he should call you back."


    Ye Shengge nodded, I hope so.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of the mobile phone started to ring, not ye Shengge''s mobile phone, but Anhua''s mobile phone.


    Anhua is cooking in the kitchen. When she hears the mobile phone ringing, she shouts to ye Shengge, "Shengge, please answer the phone for me."


    "Good." Ye Shengge answered and took Anhua''s mobile phone. The caller ID is a strange number. After connecting, Liu Ziming''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer my phone? "


    The brazen voice made ye Shengge angry and said coldly, "Liu Ziming, do you dare to disturb Anhua again? Do you believe I''ll find someone to break your leg?"


    Liu Ziming''s face changed, "are you ye Shengge? How can Anhua''s mobile phone be in your hands? Give Anhua your mobile phone. I have something to tell her. "


    Ye Shengge sneers: "Anhua has no time to listen to your phone now. I warn you, don''t call again, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Slag man, I didn''t expect to still pester Anhua.


    Liu Ziming yelled: "I''m not looking for you when I''m looking for Anhua. Why don''t you let me fight? Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t meddle in here


    In the kitchen, Anhua asked, "whose phone is it?"


    Ye Shengge replied: "no one is a dead salesman."


    Liu Ziming was so angry: "ye Shengge, you dare to say that my young master is a dead salesman. You are tired of living, aren''t you! I''m warning you to give your cell phone to Anhua. Do you hear me? "


    "What are you warning me about, Liu Dashao?" Ye Shengge said sarcastically, "don''t put your master''s score in me!"


    Liu Ziming said in a cold voice: "what are you arrogant about? Your father is dead. Who else do you think can protect you? Ye Shengge, I advise you not to be too arrogant, otherwise you will not know how to die when you die on the road


    "Thank you. I''ll give it back to you." Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "don''t call again, scum man!"


    Yelling at the phone, ye Shengge hangs up and pulls Liu Ziming''s number into the blacklist.


    Later, he felt uneasy and worried that Anhua''s old relationship with the scum man would revive. He simply slipped into the kitchen to explore Anhua''s conversation.


    "That Liu Ziming, have you been to me recently?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Anhua asked, "what''s the matter? He just called, didn''t he?"


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    Anhua turned off the fire, fished out the ribs and said to ye Shengge, "he called me recently, but I didn''t answer."


    "Don''t be silly. His scum can do everything. Don''t revive with him." Ye Shengge warned.


    Anhua said with a helpless smile: "don''t worry, I won''t. I don''t like Liu Ziming for a long time." Now her heart, has been quietly occupied by a person, no room for others."You''d better think like that." Ye Shengge suddenly thinks of Wen Huihui''s brother. Wen Huihui''s little girl was still thinking about something today and gave her her her brother''s contact information.


    Ye Shengge handed over Wen Huihui''s brother''s contact information to Anhua. "It''s Wen Huihui''s brother''s phone number. She said she thinks you may become good friends. You can get to know about it."


    Anhua didn''t reach for it. "You clearly want me to go on a blind date! You don''t have to worry. I won''t have anything to do with Liu Ziming. "


    "Oh, please contact me. It''s like making one more friend." Ye Shengge forcefully put the note into Anhua''s pocket, "don''t let me down."


    Anhua was helpless, but she couldn''t get rid of Ye Shengge, so she had to accept the contact information for the time being.


    Ye Shengge feels uneasy and sends a text message to Wen Huihui, giving her Anhua''s contact information and asking her to give it to her brother.


    Anyway, between two people, there will always be one person who takes the initiative. Once he takes the initiative, there will be a story.


    After dinner, ye Shengge goes back with Luo Jing.


    On the way, Luo Jing told her to wait patiently to see if Gu Jingchen called her back later. If not, she would accompany her to the insurance company tomorrow to get the things back.


    After taking a bath, ye Shengge has been holding his mobile phone in bed, wondering whether to call Gu Jingchen again and complaining about why he didn''t call her back.


    After reading the news, he accompanied the president of Empire to visit the imperial palace there today. He also got praise from the president of Empire. The media''s manuscripts all praised Gu Jingchen.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t stop being happy, just like he was boasting about himself.


    Turning off the news, ye Shengge felt a sense of loss. He buried his head on Gu Jingchen''s pillow, smelling the familiar breath, as if he was beside her at the moment.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Ye Shengge takes it up and finds that it''s Gu Jingchen calling. The whole person jumps up from the bed and can''t wait to get through the phone. However, he pretends to be very reluctant: "hello."


    Gu Jingchen''s low laughter came from the other end of the phone. It was very close. It seemed that he was right beside her now, which made ye Shengge feel hot.

 Chapter 191

    "Baby, what are you doing?" He asked.


    Ye Shengge hummed twice, "I''m hooking up with a handsome guy. They say they want to make a video with me. As a result, I''m yellowed by your phone call."


    The man''s face on the other end of the phone suddenly became gloomy, and AO said angrily: "you''ve taken everything I said to you before I left, haven''t you? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll deal with you when I come back. "


    Ye Shengge said, "you have the ability to come back and deal with me now."


    Gu Jingchen heard the little wife in a temper, tone put soft, mouth always with a smile: "miss me? Can''t wait to see me? "


    Ye Shengge said: "who missed you? Don''t stink in it. "


    Originally thought that the man would continue to tease her, did not expect him to change the subject: "but I miss you, I want to." He deliberately lowered his voice: "as soon as I hear your voice, I want to press you under my body and love you severely."


    Ye Shengge blushed, "you pornographic maniac, do you have nothing else in your mind except some?"


    "Yes." He said slowly, "lock you at home, so that you can never go out to hook up with other men."


    "No matter what you do, I won''t answer your phone in the future." Ye Shengge blushes like a monkey''s ass.


    Stop, stop, what''s she thinking?


    Ye Shengge''s heart beat hard, and his thought became impure. He always thought of some messy things.


    Gu Jingchen said with a low smile: "well, I won''t tease you any more. Did I be obedient when I was away? Do you miss me? "


    "What do I want you to do? I wish you weren''t here Ye Sheng sang a song.


    "Angry that I didn''t call you for two days? I''ve been too busy for a few days, and things are too many and complicated, so I ignore you. Don''t be angry. I''ll love you when I come back. "


    "Hello Ye Shengge quickly stopped him and changed the topic, saying, "I''m calling you. I have something to discuss with you."


    She told him about the call from the insurance company.


    After listening to this, Gu Jingchen said to ye Shengge, "you don''t trust me when you take it. I''ll ask Shiqi to contact the manager of the insurance company and ask them to keep it for a few days. I''ll go with you when I come back."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help but ask, "is it OK?"


    She heard that the person in charge of thunder insurance company is very mysterious. No one has ever seen him. Usually, he doesn''t appear at will. She didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen knew such a mysterious person.


    "In me, there''s nothing you can''t do." Gu Jingchen said slowly.


    Ye Sheng sang: "arrogance."


    There was a voice coming from the other end. After a while, Gu Jingchen said to her, "I have something else to do. Should it be evening now? Rest early, baby. Good night


    Ye Shengge said, "good night."


    Put down the mobile phone, turn around, hold the pillow with his smell, and go to sleep safely.


    In the morning, ye Shengge saw seventeen upstairs. His arm was bandaged and hung around his neck. It seemed that he had been stabbed in the arm. Luo Jing was talking to him. Seventeen''s face was much softer than usual.


    Ye Shengge can''t help but feel in his heart that what a pair of golden girls and boys! Men and women are really a perfect match.


    Fortunately, recently Anhua seems to have no idea about seventeen, otherwise he will be sad again.


    She went downstairs and asked seventeen, "how did you get that injury on your arm?"


    "I was accidentally stabbed when I was on a mission, but it was just a minor injury," he said


    "On a mission?" Ye Shengge is a little curious, "isn''t your boss absent? What task are you going to perform?"


    Luo Jing explained: "although the boss is not here, he has given the task to 17."


    "So it is."


    "Did your boss call you to contact the person in charge of thunder insurance?" Ye Shengge asked him.


    "Contact the head of thunder insurance? Did the boss call you back last night? " Luo Jing glanced at her.


    Ye Shengge nodded, "yes, he came back very late. He has been very busy recently."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said to ask seventeen to contact the people over there and ask them to keep it for me for a few days."


    At 17:00, he broke in: "I contacted them this morning, and they said there was no problem."


    Generally speaking, as long as they hear Gu Jingchen''s name, they will not refuse a request.Ye Shengge was relieved, "that''s good."


    The big stone has finally fallen.


    Thunder insurance company is known as the country''s top security system, especially its safe, which has many organs. Unless you are familiar with the inside, it is difficult to break in.


    Even if you break in, you can''t get out in the end.


    Moreover, they pay great attention to the privacy of customers and never pry into the trusteeship items of customers. Therefore, many high-ranking people like to trust valuables in them.


    There is also a famous event about thunder insurance company.


    The Supreme Court found evidence of corruption of a high ranking official and sent someone to arrest the official. People are caught, but the records of corruption can not be found.


    Later, it was heard that the official had put his account book in thunder insurance company, so the supreme prosecutor sent someone to check the official''s safe, but he was refused.


    The explanation given by thunder insurance company is that no matter who their customers are, as long as they accept the entrustment, they must come in person to take things away.


    It was later spread that everyone knew that thunder insurance company paid the most attention to customer privacy, so it was safe to store valuables there.


    It is in thunder insurance company, which claims to have the top security system in China and pays great attention to customer privacy, that a theft happened this morning.


    A customer''s things stored in the safe have disappeared, and the monitoring can''t find them. Even the person on duty last night didn''t find anything wrong.


    Things seem to disappear out of thin air.


    Gao Wei, manager of thunder insurance company, received a phone call from President Gu Jingchen''s seventeen this morning, asking them to take care of the things that mayor anluoqing had put in their custody for a period of time.


    Mr. an Luoqing asked to give his adopted daughter ye Shengge the things he kept in their room, and the time for keeping them expired. They have already sent someone to contact him.

 Chapter 192

    According to Gu''s staff, Miss Ye is their president''s wife, and she knows about it.


    Considering president Gu''s prestige in China, Gao Wei agreed to a request and was about to go to the safe to take it out and put it in another place with more strict security.


    When he opened the safe, he found that it was empty and there was nothing in it.


    Gao Wei''s face turned white with fright and his forehead was sweating. He immediately mobilized all the staff to check it. After a whole morning, he found some news.


    In the surveillance video at the back door of the company, a teenager wearing a black cap smiles strangely at the monitor, then turns around and leaves.


    There is only one segment in the video. No one knows how he appeared in the video, and no one knows where he came from.


    The brim of duck tongue was so low that they could only see the lower half of the boy''s face, and the lower half of his face was blurred because of the dim light.


    "Manager Gao, what can I do?" The head of the security team said in horror, "we lost Mrs. Gu''s things?"


    Manager Gao wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said in a cold voice, "how do I know what to do? Your people stayed in all night last night and didn''t even hear anything


    The security team leader is innocent: "we can''t blame it all. I don''t know what kind of tactics the other party used. Even the surveillance didn''t capture his whereabouts!"


    Manager Gao snorted coldly, turned his head and asked the Secretary beside him, "go and ask if the president has come to the company today."


    The Secretary nodded, called the president''s secretary office to ask, and said to Manager Gao, "the president is here today."


    "Thank goodness." Manager Gao was relieved, and then glared at the security team leader: "let your people not stop, continue to trace for me, things just disappeared and no one found, it''s a shame to lose our company!"


    Senior manager steps into the president''s office. The president is sitting on the office chair with his back facing him. He can only see the other person''s shoulder exposed from the back of the chair and half of his head.


    The atmosphere in the office was heavy and serious. Manager Gao was so scared that he did not dare to breathe. He tried his best to keep calm and narrated what happened in the morning.


    "Nothing but that video?" The president asked in a low, solemn voice.


    Manager Gao said: "yes, it''s the first time we''ve met something like this. It''s special. It''s a birthday gift given by former mayor an to his adopted daughter ye Shengge. However, ye Shengge has something to do with President Gu''s wife. Today, President Gu''s staff specially called and told us to take good care of it."


    "Now president Gu is visiting abroad with the president of Empire, and we don''t know anything about it. Once he comes back, we''ll go back to China."


    "What''s the matter? Send me that video, let the people below wake up, don''t let go of any clues. "


    "All right." I don''t know why, the president''s words are like a reassuring pill to the manager, and he has a kind of inexplicable trust.


    Repeatedly inverted looking at the young under the curtain of night, he Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    When ye Shengge returns to his seat, Dong Lin is already there, and the girls around him are all with breakfast in their hands and are courting him.


    But when they saw ye Shengge coming in, they all scattered one after another, as if ye Shengge were a monster.


    She kicked away the chair and sat down.


    Dong Lin put a loaf of bread and a bottle of milk on her desk and said with a smile, "here you are. Thank you for sending me to the infirmary yesterday, although I didn''t see your man when I woke up."


    Ye Shengge glanced at the bread and milk, "I''ve eaten it."


    Dong Lin said with a smile, "I bought it myself. In a bakery I like very much, I think you will like it."


    The gentle words make people feel like a spring breeze, and also attract a lot of eyes to observe ye Shengge secretly.


    Ye Shengge throws bread and milk directly to Wen Huihui, who is salivating.


    Donglin''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Ye Shengge gave him a cold look and asked him, "do you have a sister?"


    Dong Lin blinked innocently: "who told you?"


    "You said it by accident when you were sick." She was just curious, so she asked. At that time, he called out the word "elder sister", which was incomparably gentle. Ye Shengge thought that the relationship between him and his elder sister must be very good.


    "So it is." Donglin mouth with a gentle smile, "I have a sister, I return home, is to find her, but she does not know my existence.""Are you illegitimate?" Ye Shengge asked with a frown.


    "I seem to have revealed a little too much to you." Dong Lin stopped the topic, "this is the end of the topic. Whether I am an illegitimate child or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Shengge curled his lips: "I don''t know much about it."


    "Angry?" Asked Dong Lin.


    Ye Shengge said, "what''s so angry about?" What''s the point of being angry about things that have nothing to do with you? Wasted expression.


    Behind her, Wen Huihui came up to ye Shengge and said, "Hey, Heling hasn''t come to class today. Do you think she will be bullied by you and be transferred to another school?"


    "It would be best if she transferred." Ye Shengge said lazily, "so that I don''t have to hide around when I come back."


    "How do I feel that you have been arrogant since you went back to school for the first time?" Wen Huihui asked, "is there someone behind you?"


    Ye Sheng sings but laughs.


    She''s naturally backed up, but she doesn''t bully people just because she''s backed up. She''s just a little arrogant in the face of those who are deliberately looking for trouble.


    Because he Ling was bullied by Ye Shengge at school, Dongfang Meixiu broke up with the school authorities, but she was not reconciled to her daughter being bullied, so she took Dongfang Meixiu to see Dongfang old lady.


    Heling''s hair has not been built. Dongfang Meixiu wants her to keep it for the old lady to see.


    An old lady loves her most. When she sees her daughter being bullied at school, she will certainly help her out.


    The old lady and the old man have retired for many years. They have no care about the sundries in Dongfang''s home. They are all managed by their son Dongfang Shuo. They live a leisurely life in a villa in the suburb.


    The housekeeper reported that when Dongfang Meixiu came with her daughter, Dongfang old lady was watering her flowers in the greenhouse, with a kind smile on her face: "it''s Meixiu and Xiaoling. Let them wait for me in the hall first."

 Chapter 193

    The housekeeper answered and stepped back.


    He Ling was sitting on the sofa in the hall, a little fidgety, and asked his mother in a low voice: "Mom, will grandma really help us? Isn''t she no longer concerned about the Dongfang family? "


    Dongfang Meixiu slowly said: "even if you don''t care, power is still in it. I want everyone to know that you are Dongfang Shuo''s sister, Dongfang Meixiu''s daughter, Dongfang old lady''s granddaughter and Dongfang Shuo''s nephew. You can''t be bullied by others."


    Although he Ling also wanted to teach ye Shengge a lesson, he always felt that his mother''s method was not reliable. After all, in recent years, besides the old lady of the East, the East family ignored them very much.


    Every time she attended some banquets, she would hear someone talking behind her back, saying that her mother was just a pet of the Oriental old lady.


    We can only live by fawning on the old lady of Dongfang. After all, Dongfang Shuo doesn''t recognize her sister.


    Every time she heard something, she felt very sad, but she held it back.


    Some time, the old lady came in from the outside with a smile, "Meixiu, why don''t you bring Xiaoling to visit me today? Xiaoling doesn''t have to go to school today?"


    Dongfang Meixiu saw her, quickly stood up, red eyes, some wronged called: "Mom."


    Seeing Heling''s hair, the old lady immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoling''s hair? How can it be cut into a mess? "


    He Ling is also very aggrieved called the above: "grandma"


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of what might have happened, the old lady''s face suddenly became serious.


    Dongfang Meixiu said with red eyes: "Xiaoling was bullied by her classmates at school. The girl stuck Xiaoling''s hair with glue, so Xiaoling had to cut off her hair."


    "I got a piece of news. I rushed to the school at the first time and asked the girl to apologize to Xiaoling. I also asked the school authorities to expel the girl, but she was rejected by the school authorities. Not only that, the girl was very arrogant in front of the school authorities and hurt our mother and daughter."


    When she said that, Dongfang Meixiu looked up at the old lady''s reaction a little, "she said that Xiaoling is just the daughter of a girl from Dongfang family, and the he family has no real power, so she dares to go to school to show off her power."


    The old lady''s face suddenly gloomy down, asked: "that girl is really big tone, she is the daughter of which family, dare you arrogant?"


    Dongfang Meixiu said: "she is the adopted daughter of former mayor an, her name is"


    "Mayor Ann? The one who committed suicide some time ago? " The old lady snorted coldly, "I''m just an adopted daughter. My adoptive father has passed away. I dare to be arrogant. I''ve been spoiled before."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll call shuo''er and ask him to deal with it. The school must ask her to publicly apologize to Xiaoling and expel her from school."


    Dongfang Meixiu was overjoyed: "Mom, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do. Xiaoling didn''t go to school today because of this."


    The old lady patted her on the back of her hand, "it''s all a family. Needless to say, Xiaoling is my granddaughter. I won''t let outsiders bully her like this."


    To achieve the goal, Dongfang Meixiu with Heling satisfied from the villa.


    He Ling asked anxiously, "Mom, can it really work?"


    Dongfang Meixiu snorted coldly: "the old lady has come out in person. Dongfang Shuo has to help even if she doesn''t want to. Just wait and see. I must let that little bitch apologize to you."


    Thinking of her arrogance that day, Dongfang Meixiu would like to tear her face.


    Dongfang Meixiu guessed right. As soon as their mother and daughter left, Dongfang old lady called Dongfang Shuo and asked him to deal with it.


    Dongfang Shuo is impatient to hear the name of Dongfang Meixiu. He doesn''t have any feelings for a Yimei. Moreover, for many years, she has been playing the name of Dongfang family and making a lot of things out for her husband. Dongfang Shuo knows all about it.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention.


    Fortunately, the next thing is just a small matter, Dongfang Shuo directly handed over the matter to Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu was not happy, but after hearing the name of Ye Shengge, he changed his mind.


    It''s funny that the hot tempered woman bullied his cousin at school. Although he doesn''t have any feelings for a cousin, in order to let ye Shengge understand that they are not so easy to bully, it''s necessary for him to go to school.


    Recently, Lin anxiuan always finds excuses to run to class three, and her eyes always fall on Dong Lin intentionally or unintentionally. As her most loyal follower, Jiang Xuan knows that Lin anxiuan likes Dong Lin.He was very upset. After all, he had been chasing Lin an Xuan for so long, but Lin an Xuan didn''t say anything about it. As a result, he turned his head and fell in love with a person who didn''t even say anything?


    It made him very angry.


    And Dong Lin boy, I don''t know why he always sticks to ye Shengge, even if ye Shengge is impatient to let him go, he is still happy to welcome him.


    Sister paper see heart is dripping blood, Dong Lin, why do you want to abuse yourself?


    Looking at Dong Lin''s forced smile, they are distressed. They want to rush up and tear ye Shengge to pieces, but they dare not.


    With Heling as an example, and Luo Jing as a powerful guard beside her, they dare not provoke them. They can only bite their handkerchief and watch Dong Lin talking and laughing at ye Shengge with tears.


    Even Wen Huihui could not help but shake her head with tears in her eyes and said, "it''s too cruel, it''s too cruel, ouch."


    Ye Shengge throws it over and directly hits Wen Huihui in the face. She takes the book down and looks at ye Shengge pitifully: "what''s the matter, am I wrong?"


    Ye Shengge said, "I just think you are too noisy."


    Wen Huihui angrily turns to ask Dong Lin: "Dong Lin, what do you like? She is so indifferent to you, you should ignore her! How can people like you be treated by others? "


    A group of girls nodded with tears in their eyes. Wen Huihui just said what they wanted.


    Dong Lin opened a bright smile, "it doesn''t matter, I just like it."


    PATA, around the girl heart fell to the ground, the scene is terrible.


    Ye Shengge takes a cold look at Dong Lin, but there is no waves in his heart. He even thinks that a boy is deliberately blocking her, and wants her to become the public enemy of all the girls in the school.

 Chapter 194

    Women''s jealousy is very terrible. Although they dare not do anything to ye Shengge after the Heling incident, they are constantly making small moves secretly.


    For example, her ratio, her homework, her book suddenly disappeared, when PE class was inexplicably in the equipment room.


    As long as ye Shengge can''t see who did it, there''s no way to settle with them. It''s hard for girls to get even with her.


    Ye Shengge was so upset that he suddenly called out: "I want to change seats. Who would like to change seats with me?"


    The whole class was silent for a second, and then all the girls rushed to ye Shengge one after another and offered themselves: "I, I! I''ll change seats with you! "


    "Change with me, my seat is the geomantic treasure of the whole class!"


    "Me, I can see the best scenery out there!"


    A group of people rush in and fight with each other. Ye Shengge is crushed in the middle. Dong Lin suddenly holds ye Shengge in his arms and says with a sweet smile, "except ye Shengge, I don''t want to sit with other people."


    The enthusiasm of the girls was hit, and they went back to their seats.


    Ye Shengge angrily bumps Dong Lin with his elbow and comes out of his arms. He stares at him angrily: "are you sick?"


    Dong Lin eats painful a, Wu wears own chest, "why do you exert oneself, hit me very painful."


    "You deserve it! I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me in the future, do you believe I''ve maimed you? " Ye Shengge gave him a cold look, stood up and turned to leave the classroom.


    She is very upset at the moment, in addition to Gu Jingchen, she does not want to let other men touch her, she is very resistant.


    Counting the days, today is the fifth day of Gu Jingchen''s overseas visit, and there are still two days left for him to come back. When he thinks about it, ye Shengge''s yearning begins to grow.


    A week felt so long, as if it had been a long time. She couldn''t wait to see him.


    In a restless mood, ye Shengge doesn''t want to go back to class. He walks into a forest of the school and wants to go around, but suddenly he hears the subtle sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    She stopped and looked alert.


    At the moment when she stops, the movement behind her also stops. Ye Shengge guesses that the other party does not dare to act rashly at the moment, so he quickly turns around and wants to knock her down.


    I didn''t expect that the other party threw a handful of powder directly at her. She inhaled it carelessly. She felt dizzy in a moment and fell down in a moment.


    The other side quickly carried ye Shengge on his shoulder and left.


    Dongfang Yu''s car arrived at the school gate. It was class time. The campus was extremely quiet. In his car, he Ling, his cheap cousin, was sitting.


    He Ling has always been afraid of a cousin in the army, so he doesn''t dare to look up at him. He always cringes when he speaks, which makes Dongfang Yu very impatient.


    "Get out of the car." He yelled at Heling in a bad tone.


    He Ling immediately got out of the car and didn''t dare to delay for fear of making him unhappy.


    Dongfang Yu is about to go in when he sees a car coming out of the school. Through the hazy window, he sees that the person lying in the car looks like him. He doesn''t care. He leads the bell to the head teacher''s office and asks the head teacher to call ye Shengge and the school manager.


    Knowing that he was the master of the Oriental family, the head teacher did not dare to delay. He immediately informed the school manager, and then went to the classroom to call ye Shengge.


    He Ling was very uneasy and asked Dongfang Yu in a low voice: "cousin, is there really no problem?"


    "What can be the problem?" Dongfang Yu squinted at her and said, "how savage are you in front of outsiders? What kind of sheep are you going to put in front of me


    He Ling bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    She is usually arrogant and domineering in front of outsiders, but when she faces Dongfang Yu, she dare not give up.


    When the head teacher arrived at the class, he didn''t see ye Shengge. He immediately asked Luo Jing impatiently, "why isn''t ye Shengge in the class? Didn''t you come to school today? "


    Luo Jingcai found that ye Shengge didn''t come back. She thought ye Shengge was just going out to get some air. She came back soon. It''s not truancy.


    Luo Jing didn''t make a sound, but quietly slipped away from the back door. After he slipped out of the classroom, he found a small tail behind him.


    Luo Jing turns around and looks at Dong Lin coldly, "why do you follow me?"


    "Where are you going?" Dong Lin asked her, "are you going to find ye Shengge? Me too. Shall we go together? "


    Luo Jing looks at the boy who laughs so innocuously that his eyes are even colder. "Don''t follow me. I don''t know what your purpose is, but you''d better keep ye Shengge away from me.""I didn''t do anything." Dong Lin blinked innocently, "you say me like that, isn''t it a little too much?"


    "If you do something, do you think you can still stand in the room?" Luo Jing says coldly, "warn you, don''t follow me again."


    She turns around to leave, but Dong Lin suddenly rushes up. She quickly puts her arm around her neck and tightens it. With the other hand, she covers Luo Jing''s nose and mouth with a piece of cloth filled with liquid medicine.


    Luo Jing struggled for a while and soon went to realize it.


    Dong Lin''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and dragged Luo Jing to the side of the woods.


    A gust of wind blowing, sunny, blue sky and white clouds, everything is so beautiful, as if nothing happened.


    Learning that Dongfang Yu was coming, the school manager rushed to the school. He secretly scolded ye Shengge for finding him a big trouble, and he couldn''t live in peace day by day.


    The head teacher came in and explained to Dongfang Yu: "ye Shengge is not in the classroom. I don''t know where he went. He was still there in the morning. Maybe he was skipping class."


    Dongfang Yu suddenly remembered the car he saw at the school gate. He didn''t think about it at that time, The man on the bus is likely to be him. He said to the school manager with a gloomy face: "let me have a look at the surveillance video of the school."


    The school manager thought he was going to watch the video to find out where ye Shengge had gone, and immediately said, "it''s just normal friction between students. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Dongfang Yu said coldly, "I want to see the surveillance video at the school gate. Ye Shengge may have been taken away."


    School director Leng for a while, aware of the seriousness of the matter, immediately took Dongfang Yu to the security room.


    The head teacher and he Ling are just left behind, especially he Ling. He Ling is just stunned. Isn''t she here today to solve the problem between her and ye Shengge? Didn''t ye Shengge apologize to her and let the school expel her?

 Chapter 195

    Why is Dongfang Yu concerned about whether ye Shengge has been captured? What does it have to do with this?


    He Ling can''t understand what Dongfang Yu is doing. Shouldn''t she be the focus now? Or do Dongfang Yu know ye Shengge?


    The head teacher took a look at he Ling and coughed, "it seems that they won''t come back in a short time, or would you like to go back to the classroom first?"


    He Ling looks at the head teacher angrily and thinks that everything hasn''t been settled yet. Ye Shengge hasn''t apologized to her yet. How shameless she is to go back to class now.


    Dongfang Yu and the school manager came to the security room, checked the monitoring at the school gate, wrote down the license plate number of the car, and rushed out without saying a word.


    "Is ye Shengge tied to a car?" the school manager asked? Do you really see it? Are you sure? "


    But it''s a big deal. If ye Shengge is really taken away, he will immediately send someone to look for him. After all, ye Shengge is president Gu''s person. If anything happens, they can''t afford it. Dongfang Yu ignored the school manager and left quickly.


    The school manager stood in the same place and looked at his back in a hurry. He couldn''t help sighing.


    A basin of cold water splashed on ye Shengge''s face. He suddenly woke up and looked at the surrounding environment.


    She is now in a closed environment, surrounded by walls, two windows are not seen, the air is dull, with a musty smell.


    The light on the top of my head is so bright that it makes me dizzy.


    Her limbs are helped, lying on the ground can''t move, cold dirty floor let ye Shengge very uncomfortable, itching all over.


    In front of her stood four men, all middle-aged men with thick arms, bearded and smoking, with a look of obscenity.


    One of the men with a scar on his face is on the phone.


    "We''ve got the man. What do you want us to do? As long as money is in place, it''s not a problem. How to deal with it has the final say. "


    The scar man over there is talking to his employer. The man who splashes water on ye Shengge can''t help squatting down and reaches out his hand to touch ye Shengge''s white face.


    Ye Shengge dodged with disgust and said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    The man was instantly angry, slapped ye Shengge, squeezed her chin and said angrily, "smelly girl, we''ve caught everyone. What are you still arrogant about? There will be a moment when you beg for mercy


    His mouth is full of salty blood. Ye Shengge spits blood on the man''s face. As a result, he is slapped on the other side of the face.


    Both sides of his face were numb with pain, but ye Shengge didn''t want to give in to some slags at all.


    "Who sent you? Why do you want to help me? " Ye Shengge asked coldly.


    The man sneered, "Yo, who do you think you are? As long as you ask, we will tell you? You''d better be gentle now, or you''ll be too painful to speak later. " The man chuckled obscenely.


    Does ye Shengge hear something unusual from his words? Her face darkened at the thought of the possibility.


    Do you know who I am? Do you know what happened to the last one who tied me up? She''s a dead body now. "


    Her words made all the people laugh. One of the men sneered: "little sister, you are too naive. No matter who you are, are we still afraid of the outlaws?"


    Ye Shengge calms down, and some people have a point.


    They are a group of desperado, cosmopolitan, life and death do not know how many times, certainly will not be afraid of her a little girl''s threat.


    I don''t know if Luo Jing finds out that she''s gone. Now she''s helped. It''s hard for her to use her skills. There are four of them. She''s not sure she can escape from them.


    And the medicine has never been effective. Now she''s all soft and can''t use any strength. If they rush on her, I''m afraid she can only let them do whatever they want.


    Ye Shengge clenched his teeth and his mouth was full of blood.


    Somewhere hidden in the school, Jiang Xuan snorted coldly and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "as long as you do as I say, I will give you a call after you get the things. You can rest assured."


    Ye Shengge was taken away by someone. Dongfang Yu was worried for some reason. He drove all the way up the road and called someone to find out the whereabouts of the car.


    The purpose of his first visit to school was to teach ye Shengge some lessons. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet her and was taken away. Instead, he tried to find a way to save her. It''s ironic.When he saw it, he didn''t chase out at the first time. Now it''s too late and the car has run out of sight.


    Those people are recidivists. It''s not the first time they''ve done something like that. They have full experience and know how to avoid the camera. Therefore, it''s very difficult for the police to trace them.


    Time passed quickly an hour, ye Shengge''s strength is slowly recovering bit by bit.


    After the group of men answered the phone, they sat down to smoke and chat. One of the men went out and seemed to be going to get something.


    At the moment of opening the door, ye Shengge saw the street outside. Although it was only for a moment, ye Shengge could be sure that Li was the place where she had been stabbed in her arm last time.


    A dark, remote street, is the hotbed of crime, the best place to hide, she came to a place again.


    But without Gu Jingchen to save her, she may have to rely on herself.


    Ye Shengge has been trying to get rid of the rope on his body, but they can''t do it. They are tied too tightly.


    When the man who went out came back with a camera in his hand, ye Shengge seemed to have a premonition of what they were going to do.


    They want to take some indecent photos of her and spread them.


    Who is behind the scenes? It''s cruel to think of a way to ruin her reputation. Now that she is Gu Jingchen''s wife, if she has any scandal, it is bound to involve her. But it''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Ye Shengge can''t help sneering.


    They closed the door and went to ye Shengge.


    The man at the head threw the cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it severely, vomited a mouthful of smoke, and said to the younger brother behind him: "untie her, strip her clothes."


    Ye Shengge''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "I''m Gu Jingchen''s wife. If you dare to touch me, he won''t let you go!"


    After hearing this, scar man burst out laughing: "what are you talking about? Are you Gu Jingchen''s wife? Is that President Gu who follows the president of Empire to go abroad

 Chapter 196

    "Do you think I''m a fool? You''re good at picking people, but it''s too hard for someone who''s not in China! "


    "I didn''t lie to you. I do. I don''t believe you can read the previous news. I''m mayor Ann''s daughter."


    Ye Shengge tried to intimidate them with Gu Jingchen''s identity, but the group didn''t have the heart to listen to her. They thought she was just bluffing and making it up to scare them.


    Two men came up to her. One of them held her down and the other untied her.


    They didn''t take precautions against ye Shengge. They thought that she was just a little girl who didn''t do it. There were four big men among them, and she was definitely not their opponent.


    At the moment when the rope was loosened, ye Shengge knocked down the two men who were close to her. He was so fierce that the other two men were stunned.


    The red pupil in her eyes stunned the two men, pointing to her eyes and unable to speak.


    At the moment, ye Shengge is like a changed person, like Shura climbing out of hell. His eyes are bleak, with the breath of death, and his whole body is full of murderous air.


    Two men feel very evil, how can in a moment, as if changed a person?


    When ye Shengge''s cold eyes moved to them, they all subconsciously stepped back.


    Her murderous spirit is too heavy. Some outlaws are the most sensitive. At this moment, she is extremely dangerous. You can''t fight with her, otherwise you may lose both sides.


    "Do you think you can really beat us?" Looking at ye Shengge warily, he snorted coldly, "they are just not fortified. Our hand is much more powerful than theirs. You have no chance to win. Don''t struggle."


    Ye Shengge turns a deaf ear and directly rushes up and kicks scar man in the abdomen. Another person sneaks on her from behind and is found by her, She quickly kicked to the scar and hit it.


    Her movements are swift, powerful and clean, which shows that after a long period of special training, every move is full of man''s style.


    The group of Desperado didn''t expect that a little girl would have such lethality. They didn''t prepare any weapons, so they were beaten down and suffered a lot.


    After ye Shengge knocked them down, he picked up scar man''s mobile phone and wanted to see who was talking to scar man. As a result, he felt dizzy and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Dongfang Yu had a lot of energy to find the place where the gangsters hid ye Shengge. When he kicked the door in, he saw ye Shengge lying on the ground and four middle-aged men in the room.


    Dongfang Yu asked people to take the four middle-aged men away. He squatted down alone and picked up ye Shengge.


    The girl in her arms is delicate and light, as if she would be broken with a little effort. But after seeing Dongfang Yu behind her, I know how amazing power her little body contains.


    He took ye Shengge to the car, took the man to the hospital, and stayed in the ward until ye Shengge woke up.


    The first thing you see when you open your eyes is Dongfang Yu. Ye Shengge thinks he is hallucinating. He blinks his eyes. After confirming that it is him, he immediately turns his mouth.


    Dongfang Yu was a little annoyed and said in a cold voice, "what are your eyes? Is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    "Are you my savior?" Ye Shengge looked at him with disdain, "I don''t believe it. Did you save me?"


    "Who else is there if it''s not me?" Dongfang yuleng snorted, "who else do you think can save you at some time? your husband? Your husband is abroad, accompanying the president of Empire to visit


    "Your tone is sour. Is it jealousy?" Ye Sheng sang a song.


    Dongfang Yu said: "I need to be jealous of him?"


    "Better not." Ye Shengge looked at him with disdain and came down from the bed.


    "What are you doing down here all of a sudden?" Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at her


    Ye Shengge pulled out the needle directly and said faintly: "I''m in good health. I don''t need to plant useless medicine. Where are the four middle-aged men? "


    Now she''s going to find some bastards to settle accounts. Now she''s going to let them know the end and find out who''s behind the scenes.


    Dongfang Yu said, "at the police station, are you going to go there now?"


    Ye Shengge walked out of the ward quickly. As a result, his brain was dizzy and his body swayed because of the drug effect.


    Dongfang Yu quickly steps forward and holds her shaking body.Ye Shengge reacts and realizes that he knows Dongfang Yu behind him. Then he pushes him away and says in a cold voice, "don''t touch me."


    Dongfang Yu was shocked by her fierce reaction, and then said angrily: "do you think I want to touch you? It''s not that you''re going to faint. I''ll help you with my kindness. If you don''t thank me, what''s your attitude? "


    "I won''t faint without your help." Ye Shengge said coldly.


    She doesn''t like the people of Dongfang family. The people of Dongfang family give her the impression of bullying others. No matter Dongfang Yun or Dongfang Meixiu, Dongfang Shuo is not a good thing.


    Especially when Dongfang Yun teaches Anhua a lesson, she hasn''t helped Anhua get revenge.


    The last time gedongfangyu killed Zhou Wan in the Xiaojin grottoes, ye Shengge remembered it vividly.


    Most of the people who will appear in places like Xiangjin grottoes are childe brothers. Dongfang Yu is not necessarily a serious person, which makes ye Shengge''s impression of him worse.


    "I don''t know what''s good." Dongfang Yu gave her a cold look, "you have a bad temper. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise others would have left you."


    "Then you leave me alone. I didn''t ask you to save me, let alone send me to the hospital." Ye Sheng Song said.


    Dongfang Yu''s face was so blue with anger that she learned how powerful her mouth skills were¡° If I hadn''t rescued you, do you think you could still stand and talk now? "


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I won''t thank you for not letting you save me. " Ye Shengge looked at him lazily, "OK, just like that. Don''t follow me any more. It''s gone."


    Ye Shengge finished and strode away without looking back.


    Dongfang Yu was so angry that she felt that she was too arrogant. She was so angry that she was attacked by thunder.


    Ye Shengge''s body is still weak now. After he came out of the hospital, he called Luo Jing, but Luo Jing''s mobile phone was turned off and there was no way to get through.

 Chapter 197

    In desperation, she decided to go to the police station first to see the men who kidnapped her and see if there was anything the police asked.


    It''s the rush hour now. Ye Shengge has been waiting for almost half an hour, but he hasn''t got a taxi. He''s in a bit of an explosion.


    When dongfangyu''s car came over, he stopped beside ye Shengge, pulled down the window and said to her, "if you ask me, I may consider giving you a ride."


    Ye Shengge looked at him coldly, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself. Even if I can''t get a taxi, I won''t take your car."


    Dongfang Yu was so angry that he drove away.


    I don''t know why ye Shengge is so resistant to him. The disgust in her eyes annoys Dongfang Yu, but she can''t help being cheap and wants to provoke her.


    In a sense, men are also contradictory creatures.


    Ye Shengge stood on the side of the road and waited for 40 minutes. He almost gave up taking a taxi. When he walked by, Dongfang Yu''s car came and stopped in front of her.


    Ye Shengge said impatiently, "can you park far away? Do you have to stop in the car to block me?"


    Dongfang Yu said with a gloomy face: "get on the bus, I''ll take you there."


    Ye Shengge thinks it''s incredible. She just said that. Isn''t Dongfang Yu angry? She didn''t remember what a good tempered man he was.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Dongfang Yu said angrily, "are you going up or not?"


    Ye Shengge curled his mouth, opened the door and got on the car.


    She didn''t want to take his car, but who let her stand in the car for so long and couldn''t get a taxi? It happened that a fool came to the door and didn''t need to be in vain.


    They didn''t say a word in the whole process, one with a light look, the other with a black face.


    Ye Shengge thinks Dongfang Yu is really interesting. She is so angry that she has to send her back to the police station. Is her brain broken?


    The car stops at the door of the police station. Ye Shengge pulls the door open and gets off.


    Dongfang Yu exclaimed discontentedly, "I sent you here at least. Don''t you even say thank you?"


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes and said, "thank you."


    Although she was reluctant to speak, Dongfang Yu felt more comfortable. At least thanks. He forgave her for her rude behavior.


    When ye Shengge went into the police station, he just wanted to ask them if there were four middle-aged men in today''s prison. Dongfang Yu came in from behind and said directly to the police officer, "take us to meet the men arrested today."


    The policeman nodded and took them in.


    Ye Shengge glanced at the East and said, "what are you doing in here? What does this matter to you? "


    Dongfang Yu said with a calm face: "I caught people. How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Ye Shengge has nothing to say. Anyway, dongfangyu''s brain circuit is not understandable by normal people, so she just ignores it.


    The four middle-aged men who were arrested got special care. When ye Shengge saw them again, they were black and blue and in a mess. She hardly recognized them.


    She subconsciously looked at Dongfang Yu beside her, "did you let people do it?"


    Dongfang Yu Leng snorted: "I just want people to teach them a lesson." They taught him a lesson, but they didn''t care about him.


    Ye Shengge looked at the police officer, modest and polite: "Hello, have you asked anything?"


    Dongfang Yu was stunned by her totally different attitude, and she was suddenly angry. She was polite to a stranger. Why should she treat him as a life-saving benefactor?


    Hearing Dongfang Yu''s cold hum, ye Shengge ignored it and ignored it directly.


    The police officer shook his head and said, "they are so hard mouthed that they won''t say anything, but there are call records on their mobile phones."


    "Can you show me your cell phone?" Ye Shengge asked.


    The policeman nodded: "no problem."


    He took his mobile phone to ye Shengge, who looked through the call records and found it turned off when he called with his mobile phone.


    She can''t help but sneer in her heart. Even if it''s useless to turn off the power, if it offends her, you have to pay the price!


    "Can I borrow your computer?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Certainly," nodded the policeman But the people brought by master Dongfang, even if they can''t.Dongfang Yu didn''t know what she was going to do. She followed her to the computer, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do? Just a broken phone number, what else can you find out from the Internet? "


    Ye Shengge ignored him. After turning on the computer, he began to decipher the communication company''s system. A series of English numbers appeared on the computer screen, which dazzled Dongfang Yu.


    Ye Shengge''s ten fingers are flying on the keyboard, and the data is like lightning across the computer screen.


    But in five minutes, ye Shengge found out the director of a number and located his current position.


    Dongfang Yu frowned: "did you invade the system of the communication company? It''s against the law for you to do this, once you''re caught


    "Who can catch me?" Ye Shengge tone light said, "in China, in terms of hacker technology, no one is my opponent."


    "If you just expose your secret identity to me, aren''t you afraid that I will expose you?" Dongfang Yu asked coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The reason why I can let you see me is that you can''t expose me." Ye Shengge sneered, "I''m not afraid of you."


    After finding out what he wanted, ye Shengge stood up and said thanks to the police. Then he strode out of the police station.


    Dongfang Yu followed.


    "Who is behind the scenes? I know you just found out. " Dongfang Yu asked after her.


    Ye Shengge said, "I found it, but what does it have to do with you? Thank you for saving me today, but that''s all. Don''t mind your own business


    Although said thanks, but the attitude let Dongfang yu feel very uncomfortable¡° If I didn''t mind my own business, would you still be standing in the room now? "


    "Yes, it''s all because you''re nosy, that''s why I''m alive, OK? Don''t follow me now. It''s very annoying Ye Shengge said mercilessly.


    Dongfang Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and quickly stepped forward in front of Ye Shengge, his eyes mixed with anger: "have I offended you before? Why do you treat me so badly? "


    "What kind of attitude do you want me to take towards you?" Ye Shengge looked at him suspiciously, "you are really strange. Isn''t it normal that we can''t coexist peacefully? Or do you just want to get along with me? "

 Chapter 198

    Dongfang Yu choked on her words, "in a word, when you talk to me, don''t you need to be prickly? I don''t remember offending you before


    "You haven''t offended me, but your sister has." Ye Shengge said faintly, "I''ll just say it directly. I don''t like you Dongfang people very much."


    Dongfang Yu frowned, "what did my sister do to you?"


    "Not to me, but to the people around me." Ye Shengge said lightly, "this is the end of the topic. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Just like that."


    Just in front of a taxi came, ye Shengge got on the car, leaving Dongfang Yu far behind.


    Dongfang Yu is very upset and feels that he is always the first in front of Ye Shengge. I don''t know why. The idea that he wants to get along with ye Shengge in his mind also makes Dongfang Yu very upset.


    Ye Shengge is Gu Jingchen''s wife. Gu Jingchen is a person he hates. He should also hate ye Shengge very much. At first, he was really like that, but later he gradually deteriorated. I don''t know when he started.


    After ye Shengge finds out the master behind the scenes, he doesn''t rush to find the man to settle accounts, but goes back to the villa first.


    When he met the seventeen who came, ye Shengge asked him, "has Luo Jing come back?"


    Seventeen frowned and said, "why do you ask me? Didn''t you go to school together? "


    "She didn''t come back?" Ye Shengge realized that something was wrong. "I turned off her cell phone and she hasn''t come back now. Is there something wrong?"


    Seventeen''s face suddenly one side, "aren''t you always together?"


    "No Ye Shengge said with some impatience, "I went out one of them. Later, I was tied away. I just came back from the police station and lost contact with Luo Jing."


    "Taken away? Who tied it up? " Seventeen asked with a gloomy face, "and Luo Jing, she''s at school. It''s reasonable that she won''t have any problems."


    "In a word, it''s better to find someone first." Ye Shengge has a headache.


    In fact, she is very tired now and wants to have a rest, but she still needs to find someone first when she thinks that Luo Jing is missing.


    Seventeen also see ye Shengge''s face is not very good, mandatory said to her: "you don''t go out, wait for news in the villa."


    Ye Shengge stopped him: "but the injury on your arm is also serious."


    "A little injury doesn''t matter to me at all." Seventeen a face disdain of say, quickly walked out of the hall.


    Ye Shengge is really too tired to support. She is weak now. Even if she goes with her, she can''t help. She is still waiting for news at home. Don''t block them.


    Luo Jing''s sudden disappearance has brought them a great sensation. Almost all the people in the villa went out to look for Luo Jing''s trace. They spent the whole night looking for Luo Jing, but there was no news.


    Ye Shengge hacked the school''s monitoring, but the location of monitoring installation is limited. It is only installed in some teaching areas, school gates, canteens and other places, and there is no other place at all.


    Ye Shengge just saw Luo Jing slip out from the back of the classroom. Before long, Dong Lin also came out behind her.


    Donglin.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    It seems that everything has something to do with the people in the school. She still has to go back to the school and find those people to settle accounts one by one.


    Late at night, Gu Jingchen called and told ye Shengge that he would be back tomorrow. Ye Shengge rolled on the bed happily.


    The missing person is coming back soon. Of course, she is very happy.


    Just thinking about what happened today, she couldn''t help reporting to Gu Jingchen.


    Hearing Gu Jingchen say that he wants to come back, ye Shengge feels a sense of peace in his heart. Gu Jingchen always gives her a sense of security, no matter where he is.


    Hearing that she had been taken away, Gu Jingchen asked coldly, "are you hurt? Who did it? "


    Ye Shengge said: "I''m not hurt. I''ve found out the behind the scenes of the incident. I can handle it by myself, but now Luo Jing''s incident is a bit tricky."


    Gu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "when I go back tomorrow, I must find out everything. If I dare to hurt you, I will not let it go."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help his mouth rising, "don''t worry, I can protect myself, as long as you come back safely."


    As long as Gu Jingchen comes back, everything will be solved, and he has what kind of ability.After he hung up, ye Shengge stayed up almost all night. He called Shiqi to inquire about the news at any time, but he still got nothing.


    Looking for people suddenly can''t contact, also didn''t receive what they want, JiangXuan know that group of people must have an accident, feel irritable and uneasy in the heart.


    I can''t find out about ye Shengge. Fortunately, the number he used to contact the group has been processed, otherwise he might have been exposed now.


    But ye Shengge''s methods were learned by him. He was still worried about what happened last time. He didn''t figure it out with ye Shengge. He didn''t succeed this time. I''m afraid it will arouse ye Shengge''s suspicion.


    Don''t know ye Shengge''s backstage is meeting, Jiang Xuan in the heart is agitated, gave Lin Yaxi to call in the past.


    Lin Yaxi received a phone call from Jiang Xuan, and the first sentence was: "has the matter been completed?"


    Jiang Xuan said: "should have failed, that group of people can''t contact now, almost involved me." Speaking of Li, Jiang Xuan couldn''t help but scold secretly.


    "You asked me to do it for you. I did. You didn''t say you had to succeed at that time. Now should you think of a way to get my father out of prison?"


    Lin Yaxi sneered: "since I let you do it, I must succeed, otherwise why do I want to find you? You want me to save your father when things are not done. There is nothing cheap in the world. "


    Jiang Xuan was angry, "but now I failed, what can I do? I''ve tried my best to do it. You didn''t say you must succeed. "


    "Don''t play a word game with me. It''s not good to get tangled in a problem." Lin Yaxi coldly said: "I can give you another chance, you do as I said, if successful, I will save your father."


    A closed room.


    Luo Jing opened her eyes and found that she was in a strange environment. Her hands and feet were tied, tied to the chair, unable to move.


    She recalled what happened before she fainted, as if Dong Lin, who was following her, suddenly rushed up and charmed her.


    She didn''t have time to respond at that time. She was just surprised that he was so agile, just like a trained special forces soldier.

 Chapter 199

    There was no one in the room. The light on the top of her head was dazzling. There was nothing in the room except her and the chair. She noticed that there was a picture in front of her, which was aimed at her. It should be used to monitor her. Now they found that she was awake, and they should rush to her.


    Sure enough, three seconds later, the door of the room was pushed open. Two men in black suits came in first. Behind them was Dong Lin.


    Luo Jing''s pupils suddenly contract. Unexpectedly, a big boy who looks harmless to human beings and animals on the surface is what kind of person he is.


    Although I don''t know her identity, Luo Jing speculates that he should be the son of a gang leader or the leader of a gang.


    Although she had already guessed that he was not such a simple person, she did not expect the result.


    Dong Lin walks to Luo Jing with a smile. "Sorry, I tied you up in a rude way. I didn''t want to be like a girl, but your hand is too strong. If I''m not like you, I''m afraid I can''t beat you."


    Luo Jing looks at Dong Lin coldly, "who are you? What''s the point of tying me up? "


    "I''m you. You don''t have to know. As for why I''ve tied you here, I have a purpose."


    Hands move a chair, Dong Lin sits down in front of Luo Jing¡° It''s said that you are Gu Jingchen''s most trusted subordinate, so you should know the security system of Gu Jingchen''s home very well? "


    "What is your purpose? Want a map of the boss''s house? I''m sorry. I won''t tell you when I die. " Luo Jing sneered, "you are not our boss''s opponent."


    "The tone is very big. You don''t even know my identity. How can you know that I''m not your boss''s opponent?" Dong Lin sneered, "your boss is not a myth, as long as I want to, easily can defeat him."


    Luo Jing sneered: "you don''t dream in the dream, how to face the reality? You don''t deserve to be our boss''s opponent


    Donglin behind the hands angry up, is about to come forward to teach her, but Donglin stopped.


    "It''s meaningless to play with your mouth. You''d better tell us the map of Gu Jingchen''s house, or you''ll suffer a lot." Dong Lin gave a cold voice.


    The security of Gu Jingchen''s home should be the highest level in the country. It''s hard to break in.


    Last time, Dong Lin bribed a killer, let him break into Gu Jingchen''s villa, but failed.


    When he was caught, Dong Lin, who was hiding at a high place, pulled the trigger without hesitation and killed the killer.


    Some Desperado always muddle along, and there is no organization, once caught, in order to survive, they can do anything, even if the defection is not a matter of fact, so Donglin is ready for failure.


    He has to get the map of Gu Jingchen''s villa, so that he can smoothly avoid all the security protection and easily sneak in.


    "Well, no matter how you threaten me, I won''t tell you." Luo Jing sneers.


    Dong Lin stood up directly and said to his subordinates behind him, "take good care of her."


    He walked out of the interrogation room without expression. After a moment, he heard the sound of fists and kicks, as well as Luo Jing''s depressed cry.


    It seems that a woman was sent by Gu Jingchen to protect ye Shengge. He caught people like that. Ye Shengge should be very angry after he knew about it, right?


    Thinking of the girl''s cold face, Dong Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    He is not a kind person. In order to achieve his goal, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t hurt the people he cares about, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Luo Jing''s hands and feet are still bound, and he is pulled down from the chair by Dong Lin''s men, and a group of people are beating and kicking.


    The group of people have practiced. They are very fierce. They are also specialized in internal injuries that can''t be seen on the surface. It''s very painful to hit the acupoints.


    Rao is Luo Jing, a trained man, and he can''t bear the pain.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, her mouth was full of blood, her face was pale, her forehead was in a cold sweat, and she had never tried to be embarrassed.


    The torture lasted for about half an hour, but she still refused to say anything. As soon as the fight continued, one of the men went to report to Dong Lin.


    Dong Lin was not surprised. Since Gu Jingchen trusted him, it was inevitable that he would be difficult to deal with.


    In order to avoid damaging people, he asked his men to stop first and then teach her slowly. Anyway, he has plenty of time. If he can''t make it today, he can afford it tomorrow.


    Unable to find Luo Jing, the whole person fell into anxiety. Before, he never realized that he had occupied a very important position in his heart.Ye Shengge pressed his lost heart and didn''t know how to comfort him, so he only patted him on the shoulder.


    Gu Jingchen''s special plane with the president of Empire has not landed yet. It is estimated that it will be evening when they arrive. Ye Shengge will use the day time to solve some problems.


    Dong Lin went to school as usual, but ye Shengge didn''t come today. Looking at the empty seat beside him, he felt a little lost.


    Behind her, Wen Huihui came forward and asked with a smile, "Dong Lin, are you thinking about ye Shengge?"


    Dong Lin toward her gentle smile, "do you know why ye Shengge didn''t come to school today?"


    Wen Huihui said: "I don''t know. Ye Shengge''s personal whereabouts are always uncertain. He is often absent from class. It''s strange that the head teacher has no opinions. It''s really strange. I want to be like her."


    "It''s like that." East is full of smiling eyes, flashed a cold.


    Of course, the head teacher doesn''t dare to have an opinion. Others don''t know, but he knows. Isn''t Gu Jingchen the backing behind ye Shengge.


    The so-called youngest president of the empire is the candidate for the next president of the Empire. Last week, he accompanied the president of the Empire to visit foreign countries, which was the most popular.


    In any way, Gu Jingchen is a hot candidate for the president of the Empire. In contrast, Ji Linbai, another candidate, is much inferior.


    It is a matter of course that Gu Jingchen defeated Ji Linbai.


    Of course, Dong Lin won''t take it for granted. He can''t let Gu Jingchen win the election easily.


    All of a sudden, the boys in the class let out a cry of surprise. Wen Huihui looked up and saw that their school joke, Lin anxuan, had come to their class again. It was clear what the purpose was.


    Wen Huihui turned her lips and said to Dong Lin, "Dong Lin, you should be loyal to my ye Shengge. Don''t be taken away by any fox spirit."


    Dong Lin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t. I only like ye Shengge."

 Chapter 200

    After listening to the answer, Wen Huihui is satisfied. In her opinion, Dong Lin and ye Shengge are the best match. When they stand together, there is always a strange atmosphere around them, which makes others unable to integrate into them.


    Even Wen Huihui, sometimes it''s hard to get in, so she feels that they are a perfect match.


    Lin an Xuan''s eyes seemed to fall on Dong Lin. after a few words of greeting with the girls around her, she went straight to Dong Lin.


    "Dong Lin, I heard that you are very good at math. I have a math problem that I don''t know very well. Can you teach me?"


    Dong Lin smiles: "I''m sorry, I''m very poor in mathematics. I''m afraid I can''t teach you. You''d better go to the teacher to tell you."


    Although on the surface is friendly attitude, but the heart of Dong Lin is quite impatient.


    He has no interest in such naive little girls. Of course, he is even younger than them, but his psychological age is much older than them.


    Lin anxiuan didn''t expect that he would refuse. She was stunned for a moment.


    No matter where she goes, there will be a group of people around her. She thinks her charm is not low, but why does Dong Lin treat her like other girls?


    Always maintain a gentle and polite attitude, but because it is too beneficial, and people feel a little alienated.


    On the surface, he looks very easygoing and gentle. Anyone can approach him, but in fact, no one can really approach him. He will always use polite and alienated smile to beat you back to the prototype.


    Except for ye Shengge.


    The only person he is close to is ye Shengge, and ye Shengge has a lukewarm attitude towards him, which makes many girls secretly jealous.


    But ye Shengge not only didn''t cherish it, but also ignored Dong Lin, which made them angry most.


    Not willing to be treated like him, Lin anxiuan bit her lower lip and asked, "Dong Lin, do you hate me?"


    That pathetic and a little aggrieved appearance, see around a circle of boys heart will be broken, but Dong Lin still maintain a mild and alienated attitude.


    "You think too much. Why should I hate you? I''m telling you the truth. I''m not very good at math


    She looks very hurt.


    Where there is Lin an Xuan, Jiang Xuan is indispensable. He has always been Lin an Xuan''s follower. Seeing Lin an Xuan''s kindness to Dong Lin, he can''t wait to bring people back.


    Eyes to the East Lin next door seat took a look, found Ye Sheng song didn''t come, I don''t know why some relaxed down.


    Lin anxiuan was reluctant to pester Dong Lin: "well, can you go shopping with me at noon? I want to buy paint for painting. It''s too heavy. I can''t take it alone. "


    On hearing this, Jiang Xuan quickly stepped forward and said, "Xuanxuan, I can help you with it. I''ll go with you."


    Dong Lin immediately said, "since someone has gone with you, I won''t go."


    Jiang Xuan''s heart jumps when he hears the name of Ye Shengge. He turns his head and looks at ye Shengge coldly.


    As soon as ye Shengge came in, she noticed Jiang Xuan. She was just about to settle accounts with him. Unexpectedly, he came to the door by himself, saving her time to find someone.


    "You are late today. Why are you here now?" Dong Lin goes to ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge didn''t have a chance to pay attention to him now. He went directly to Jiang Xuan and said in a cold voice, "you, come out with me."


    Jiang Xuan stood still, "why should I go out with you? Who do you think you are, and dare to call me in my room? "


    "What? I''m too guilty to come out with me? " Ye Shengge coldly looked at Jiang Xuan, "dare to do it or not?"


    Jiang Xuan yelled: "what do you dare to do? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Ye Shengge''s patience is exhausted. He quickly walks to Jiang Xuan and wants to drag him out by force.


    Jiang Xuan has seen ye Shengge, but he is not his opponent. He immediately nods in his heart, and then sees a figure coming forward and blocking in front of him.


    When he looked at it, it turned out that it was Lin anxiuan, whom he admired with all his heart.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Shengge said impatiently.


    Because of Dong Lin''s affair, Lin anxiuan has a grudge against ye Shengge. She coldly says to ye Shengge, "why do you want Jiang Xuan to go out with you? Don''t bully other students in the school just because you fight hard. "


    As soon as her words came out, those girls who usually curse ye Shengge behind their back all seemed to find a breakthrough, "that''s it! Don''t go too far! ""Last time it was he Ling, next time it was Jiang Xuan. Maybe it''s our turn."


    Ye Shengge didn''t pay any attention to those comments. LengSheng said to Lin anxuan, "it''s none of your business. Get out of my way, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Don''t go too far." Lin anxiuan clenched her teeth and looked soft. "What do you want to say to Jiang Xuan? Can''t you say it in Li? Why do you call people out alone? What do you want to do? "


    After that, she gave Dong Lin a special look.


    Ye Shengge is bullying his classmates. Does he like such unruly people?


    Dong Lin asked ye Shengge, "what''s wrong with him? Did I do something to you? Tell me, I''ll avenge you. "


    Ye Shengge squinted at Dong Lin and said, "I don''t need you. I''ll solve it by myself. Go away."


    Lin anxiuan''s face turned pale. "Dong Lin, she''s bullying her classmates. She''s wrong. How can you help her? Jiang Xuan won''t do anything to her! "


    Jiang Xuan hid behind Lin an Xuan and cried, "that is, what can I do to you? I''m not interested in you at all. Don''t be so amorous, OK? " Jiang Xuan is disdainful to say very much.


    "Don''t you come here?" Ye Shengge sneers, suddenly rushes up, grabs Lin anxuan''s clothes, throws her aside, and then puts her foot on Jiang Xuan''s abdomen.


    Her that foot uses very is ruthless strength son, river Xuan immediately painful cover abdomen, kneel in low voice, complexion is pale.


    Lin anxiuan screamed and yelled at ye Shengge angrily: "ye Shengge, don''t go too far! I''m going to tell the headmaster that you bullied my classmates! "


    "You go." Ye Shengge looks at Lin anxiuan with disdain. She has seen through a woman for a long time. Like her sister, she is a white lotus. It''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family.


    "You Lin anxiuan trembled with anger.


    Ye Shengge looked at Jiang Xuan coldly and said sarcastically, "what kind of man are you hiding behind a woman? Why don''t you dare to face me? "

 Chapter 201

    As soon as she said that, all the students around her looked at Jiang Xuan one after another, only to find that he had been hiding behind Lin anxiuan. Was it a guilty conscience that she did not dare to confront ye Shengge?


    Anyway, a man should not hide behind a woman. Shame.


    Jiang Xuan came out from behind Lin an Xuan red faced and yelled to Ye Sheng Ge, "Ye Sheng Ge, don''t deceive people too much. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You''re not afraid of me. Why don''t you go out with me?" Ye Shengge looks at him coldly.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he can''t go out. Who knows what ye Shengge''s rough and savage character will do to him? He can''t beat a woman.


    Moreover, he was the one who did the wrong thing first, and he certainly did not dare to go out with her alone.


    The whole classroom was noisy, and then the head teacher came in and said darkly, "what''s noisy like? It''s the school, not the place where you make trouble! Ye Shengge


    After seeing the disdainful ye Shengge, the head teacher''s voice immediately raised eight degrees and became severe: "even if you are late today, what are you still doing in school now? Want to be fired? "


    Ye Shengge didn''t want to make a big fuss. He didn''t speak and sat down in his seat.


    Seeing her sitting down, Jiang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took Lin an Xuan by the arm and said, "Xuan Xuan, let''s go back quickly. Class is about to begin."


    Without any trace, she drew her hand back and said coldly, "let''s go."


    Ye Shengge doesn''t say that she hasn''t found out yet. It turns out that Jiang Xuan is just a man who doesn''t take on the responsibility.


    Jiang Xuan has escaped for a while, but he knows that he can avoid the first day of junior high school, but he can''t avoid the 15th day. He doesn''t know how ye Shengge knows that he did it. She will come back to him for sure.


    Think of lijiangxuan can''t help but have some regret, feel too impulsive, linyaxi that Niang can save his father still don''t know, he first offended ye Shengge, recently in school bullying, must be because of the backstage, even offended Heling, the school manager didn''t take her how, although don''t know who her backstage is, but certainly not simple.


    Jiang Xuan feels more and more that he can''t stay in school now, so he finds a chance to leave and wants to leave school.


    But I didn''t expect that he was stopped by Ye Shengge before he left the school gate.


    When Jiang Xuan saw ye Shengge standing in front of him, his face changed, "what do you want to do? I tell you ye Shengge, although my father is in prison, my Jiang family is not so easy to get into! Your father has already passed away. How dare you be arrogant? Be careful when you are taught a lesson! "


    "You''re talking about me?" Ye Shengge sneered, "isn''t the arrogant person you? How dare you do it? Didn''t you send someone to take me away? Jiang Xuan, when did you become so suspicious that you didn''t even dare to recognize what you did? "


    "What proof do you have that I did it?" Jiang Xuan refused to admit that, "you are less bloody in the mouth!"


    "You didn''t do it, so why did you leave with a guilty heart?" Ye Shengge looked at her with a gloomy face, "since I have found you, I can be 100% sure that you did it."


    "Who can''t just open his mouth?" Jiang xuanqiang pretended to be calm, "get out of the way, don''t get in my way, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "You don''t admit it, but you remember it for me. I''ll teach you a little lesson every time. I won''t go too far. But if I find out that there is a next time, it''s not so easy to solve."


    "Are you funny?" Jiang Xuan laughed angrily, "just because you want to teach me a lesson."


    Before he finished his words, ye Shengge rushed to him and punched him in the abdomen. Then he fell over his shoulder and stepped on his chest.


    A series of actions are fast and flowing, which makes Jiang Xuan have no power to fight back. He can only lie on the ground and chant bitterly.


    Ye Shengge sneered: "what''s the taste? It''s just a light warning to you. It''s a lesson for me to remember. "


    Jiang Xuan biting his teeth, red eyes looking at "Ye Sheng song, you will die! You ruined my family, put my father in prison, and let my mother be chased and scolded by a group of people on the Internet! I''ll be at odds with you all my life! "


    "Your father went to prison because he deserved what he deserved. As for your mother who was chased and scolded by a group of people on the Internet, what does it have to do with me?" Ye Sheng sang a cold hum.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother be exposed to the public?" Jiang Xuan roared, "you wait for me! I won''t let you go! "


    Ye Shengge''s eyes were cold, and he kicked him hard, "don''t you know how to keep a long memory? I''ll wait for you to let me go, and then you''ll be crippled by me again. "When ye Shengge teaches Jiang Xuan a lesson, he is unfortunately seen by the school director. The school director angrily points to ye Shengge and asks her to let Jiang Xuan go.


    Ye Shengge turned her lips. She didn''t teach her a lesson. As a result, the school manager came so soon. It was really boring. She released her foot and turned away without saying a word.


    "Ye Shengge, stop for me!" The manager roared angrily, "it''s class time. Where are you going? In front of me? "


    Ye Shengge turned to the school manager and said, "school manager, I''m a little uncomfortable today. I''ll come back to class after applying for leave for two days." She waved to the school manager and swaggered out of the school gate.


    The school manager stares at ye Shengge''s back with a gloomy face. He doesn''t stop him. Ye Shengge is no longer a student he can manage.


    Jiang Xuan got up from the ground, covered his chest and said angrily to the school manager: "school manager, didn''t you see that she just started on me? Why did you just let her go? "


    The school manager gave him a cold look. "You know what you''ve done. Don''t mind if I didn''t remind you. Use your head before you do something. Don''t offend some people you shouldn''t offend. You don''t know how you died at that time."


    Jiang Xuan didn''t understand what he meant, "is ye Shengge someone I can''t afford to offend? And now I''m not offending her. Don''t you see that she did it to me first? "


    "Jiang Xuan, there''s something you and I know very well, so there''s no need to say it clearly." The sharp eyes of the school manager staring at him tightly, "I can only give you a piece of advice, ye Shengge is not what you can afford, or you should break the wrong idea of her as soon as possible, otherwise you will only be injured."


    Jiang Xuan Leng for a moment, the school manager has turned to leave¡° Class time, don''t you hurry back to the classroom? "

 Chapter 202

    Ye Shengge''s mobile phone received a news push, saying that the special plane of imperial president has landed, and Gu Jingchen has come back with imperial president.


    She couldn''t help but smile. The person who was thinking about it finally came back. Now she is eager to see him immediately.


    The visit was a complete success. Gu Jingchen also showed his face in the world. Because of his excellent appearance and ability, he was reported by the media all over the world, and was in the limelight for a while.


    There are also a large number of Gu Jingchen supporters on the Internet, which is quite disadvantageous to Ji Linbai. Originally, he was less inferior to Gu Jingchen, and the limelight was directly overshadowed by Gu Jingchen.


    Although Ji Lin doesn''t say it, Lin Yaxi can feel his anxiety.


    Gu Jingchen''s credibility is constantly on the rise. The most urgent task is to find ways to make the public lose confidence in him, let him give some negative news, and let the public no longer trust him.


    Gu Jingchen is not so good at smearing, but Ye Sheng''s songs are different. It''s much easier to start with people around him, and the effect is much better.


    The second plan must never fail again.


    Lin Yaxi''s eyes flashed a fierce light, took out the mobile phone to dial the number of JiangXuan.


    Ye Shengge returns to the villa and waits for Gu Jingchen on the sofa.


    It''s getting dark outside, and ye Shengge''s heart starts to beat faster. He imagines Gu Jingchen''s appearance in his mind. He can''t help but smile.


    The sound of braking came from outside. Ye Shengge jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door. Then she saw her sweetheart, who was thinking day and night, coming down from the car in a serious and handsome suit.


    That pair of indifferent eyes in contact with her, immediately became gentle.


    Ye Shengge smiles, rushes towards him, hugs him tightly, "welcome back!"


    Gu Jingchen mouth up, hugged her, soft voice: "I''m back."


    I never found out before. It was only after a week''s separation that Gu Jingchen realized how much he thought of a little thing and realized the feeling of missing for the first time.


    They hugged quietly for a long time before entering the villa.


    Gu Jingchen held ye Shengge''s hand and frowned: "you are thin."


    "You know that?" Ye Shengge picked an eyebrow and blinked: "I think you can''t eat, so you lose weight. Should you compensate me?"


    Looking at her purplish red lips and delicate smiling face, as well as the corners of her eyes when speaking, Gu Jingchen''s eyes became deep.


    Since that night, ye Shengge has been transformed from a girl into a woman, with a touch of amorous feelings on her face and a contradiction between girls and women on her body.


    God knows how much he missed her when he was abroad. Every time in the dead of night, he always remembered her flattery under him.


    The man who had just eaten meat was immediately abstinent for a week. Now when he saw ye Shengge, he felt a trace of desire in his eyes.


    Ye Shengge felt that Gu Jingchen''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. His face turned red and he asked in a low voice, "Why are you looking at me? It''s like eating me. "


    Gu Jingchen thought, I just want to eat you a little thing.


    But now he has to restrain himself, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Ye Shengge saw his tired face, some distressed said: "would you like to go to sleep first? Take a break. I''m still with 17 people about Luo Jing. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jingchen said, "let''s go to thunder insurance company first."


    It''s been a week since I put it there. It''s time to get it back.


    Ye Shengge hesitated and said, "it''s better to go tomorrow. It''s not urgent. There won''t be any problem if you put things there."


    Gu Jingchen thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    He called seventeen to find out about the situation, but he still got nothing. He was worried about Luo Jing''s safety. Gu Jingchen asked nineteen to help him find out.


    Ye Shengge didn''t believe that someone could hide his whereabouts so well that he didn''t even have a trace. It was weird.


    Taking advantage of Gu Jingchen''s time to take a bath, ye Shengge turns on the phone, invades the security system of the imperial capital, checks the road video, and finds that the video has been deleted.


    Can''t you find any information before? It was deleted.


    She immediately began to track the other party''s address, but the other party''s method is very clever, will trace all disappeared, and hide very well.A familiar technique reminds her of the hacker last time.


    They are of the same style. Ye Shengge can be sure that he is the same person as the hacker who guided the public opinion last time. It seems that everything is initiated by the same person.


    After Gu Jingchen came out, ye Shengge told him about it.


    The person who made trouble last time was still stirring up trouble. Gu Jingchen could not help frowning, "is there any way to find out the position of the other party?"


    Luo Jing has been arrested for two days.


    For two days, she was trapped in a room where she could not see the sun. Every day, she was tortured, scarred and dying.


    Nevertheless, about Gu Jingchen villa map, she still refused to disclose a word, let Dong Lin''s men very angry.


    They thought that a girl with such a good skill must have undergone a lot of training. She could bear one kind of torture, but not the other.


    Luo Jing is weak lying on the ground. She feels that a shadow has covered her in the hazy. She looks up and sees two men standing in front of her, with a bad smile on her face.


    One of the men grinned and said, "smelly girl, we don''t eat hard or soft. It seems that we are going to use another method to deal with you."


    Another man squatted down to untie the rope that bound her.


    Luo Jing is acutely aware that something is wrong. She clenches her teeth and says in a cold voice, "what are you going to do? No matter what you do, I won''t say a word. Don''t waste your time! "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The man laughs unkindly: "the work of our two brothers is good, maybe you fall in love with it, voluntarily say it?"


    "What did you say?" Luo Jing originally pale face, under more like a piece of white paper in general, she vaguely guessed what some men want to do to her.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around, or I won''t let you go!" She gave a roar with all her strength.


    She can be beaten, no matter what kind of torture she uses, she doesn''t care, she can tolerate, but she can''t tolerate being sullied by scum!


    Her body is to be left to some wood, she does not want to take the crippled body!


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 203

    They untied Luo Jing''s rope and began to try to take off her clothes.


    Originally dying Luo Jing, because of their behavior and suddenly become fierce up, as if exhausted the last bit of strength to resist.


    She would rather die than be insulted by scum! Luo Jing cold eyes looking at the wall behind, almost determined to hit the past.


    When the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, Dong Lin looked at Luo Jing, whose coat was not neat, and the man around her, his eyes narrowed dangerously: "what are you doing?"


    Two men suddenly wake up, flustered stood up, "young master."


    Dong Lin cold voice way: "I ask you, what are you doing?"


    The two men looked at each other and said, "a woman''s mouth is too hard. No matter what way we torture her, she won''t speak, so we want to try another way."


    "Another way you call it is to insult her?" Dong Lin''s eyes looked at them coldly, "who allowed you to mess?"


    Dong Lin''s angry appearance is what they didn''t expect. They think that since a woman has fallen into their hands, they can play whatever they want. Why does the young master suddenly care about a woman?


    They quickly turned pale and begged for mercy: "young master, we are wrong. We are just confused for a moment, and we will never be again. Please forgive us once!"


    Dong Lin cold voice way: "next not for example, if you again have kind of behavior, I will send you directly to see the king of hell."


    The two men were scared out in a cold sweat and nodded to promise that they would never again.


    Mingming is just a 17-year-old boy. He looks young and harmless. But once his face is gloomy, it makes people feel chilly and shivering. Is a very dangerous person, he can always give people a deterrent, although he is young, but still let people feel great oppression.


    Moreover, they knew his cruel means, and they did not dare to disobey him when they remembered the fate of those people in the past.


    Luo Jing didn''t expect that Dong Lin stopped them in the end, but she didn''t appreciate his behavior¡° Don''t think I''ll appreciate what you do. "


    Dong Lin took a look at her and sneered: "don''t be sentimental. I won''t let them do it, it''s not because of you." Just because she is a friend of Ye Shengge.


    If ye Shengge knew that her friend had been insulted, he would not forgive him.


    "Oh, it''s not because I''m the best. Otherwise, I thought you scum had suddenly turned Luo Jing satirizes mercilessly.


    She will suffer some, all thanks to the individual, she is too careless, is let her regret place.


    If she had been more vigilant at that time, it might not have happened.


    Dong Lin squats down in front of her and reaches out to pull her clothes. Luo Jing doesn''t know what he wants to do. He reaches out to protect his chest.


    "Why do you make yourself so embarrassed? Just tell me the general layout of Gu Jingchen''s villa, and I can let you go."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Luo Jing clenched her teeth. "I won''t tell you even if I die!"


    "It''s really stubborn," Dong Lin sneered, "but don''t worry, I won''t let you die. After all, you are still useful to me now."


    A teenager always gives people a sense of oppression, makes people feel dangerous, can''t guess his ideas, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Luo Jing asked coldly, "what do you want? I tell you, my boss will find me soon. If you are wise, you''d better let me go as soon as possible, or you will suffer a lot! "


    "You think I''m afraid of him?" Dong Lin disdained sneer, "you still think about your own situation."


    Dong Lin stood up and looked down at her: "I only give you one day. If you are so stubborn, I can only use some extreme means to you."


    "What do you want?" Luo Jing looked at her coldly, "what''s the grudge between you and the boss? Or do you have any grudges with ye Shengge? "


    Dong Lin suddenly dangerous smile: "I and Gu Jingchen''s grudge can be big, because he robbed my closest people, so I want to let him know the consequences."


    "Psycho!" Luo Jing said angrily: "don''t you know that ye Shengge is my eldest brother''s wife? You don''t want to think about Ye Sheng song any more. She''s not


    Dong Lin suddenly stepped on Luo Jing''s hand and crushed her bone with her heel.


    Luo Jing cried out in pain, like a sharp sword, as if to tear the wall."You don''t have to remind me in the room." Dong Lin looked down at her without expression, "and, my patience is limited. You''d better think about it for me. Believe me, you don''t want to understand the extreme means I said."


    Ye Shengge has been trying to decipher each other''s network, trying to find out each other''s location and identity, but it is difficult to find each other''s flaws.


    She worked hard for an hour, and finally found a loophole. When she was preparing to break it, the person at that end went online and quickly fixed the loophole.


    Ye Shengge''s plan fell through.


    She began to control the virus to attack each other''s computer, the other side is very clever to resolve one by one, and the speed is not inferior to her.


    He is an extremely difficult opponent. Ye Shengge is still the first time to be a successful opponent. He feels stuffy in his heart. He doesn''t have the excitement and joy after encountering the strong.


    Just as she was trying to break the defense system of the other party, the other party suddenly sent a message.


    "You are very good, but unfortunately you are not my match." It was the first thing the other person said to her.


    Ye Shengge sneered in his heart and said, "you are too conceited. As long as you give me more time, I can completely break your defense system."


    "Hackers who can''t break the system in half an hour are not qualified to talk to me."


    Ye Shengge was choked by the sentence. He was angry in his heart and typing: "how powerful do you think you are? Have you ever heard of that


    "Oh? How do you know you''re younger than me? "


    "Like you, you must be an obscene and slovenly middle-aged man who hides in the house all day and doesn''t come out to see people!"


    The man on the other side of the computer can''t help but raise his mouth.


    "I know who you are, but you don''t know who I am. That''s the gap between us."


    Words let ye Shengge feel like a basin of cold water pouring down, let her understand from head to foot¡° Who the hell are you? Don''t make a fuss about it any more. You''d better report your name in person, or you''ll end up miserable when I find you! "

 Chapter 204

    "Threatening me? Sorry, I''m not afraid of threats from others. I won''t tell you who I am, but I can show you something. "


    "Well, do you think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me? Wait for me. What are you going to show me? "


    Don''t know the opposite person actually want to do what, ye Shengge frowned.


    The opposite person replied, "have you never doubted your life experience? Do you want to know something about your life experience? "


    Ye Shengge was stunned when he saw these words. He seemed to know her things very well.


    She sneered, "sorry, for my own life, I know very well, no one else to tell me."


    "If you insist, you know what I''m talking about." The other party sent a document directly.


    Ye Shengge didn''t receive it because she didn''t know who the other party was and was afraid that there was a virus in the file.


    The other side replied, "I don''t need to worry about what I do in the document when I receive the document. I won''t do it."


    File is to receive, but not so easy to receive, she quickly set up an isolation area, will receive a file to the isolation area, just in case.


    After receiving the file, we checked it and found no exception.


    Ye Shengge was about to open the document when a phone call came.


    Ye Shengge looks down at the caller ID and finds that it''s a strange number. Isn''t it the hacker who just attacked her?


    There was a cold light in her eyes and she got through.


    "Hello? Can you come to the hospital now? Your friend fainted on the road. I took her to the hospital and found your phone number on her


    "Which friend? What''s your name? " Ye Shengge asked with a frown.


    The man was stunned, "I don''t know her name. I don''t know her. She''s in a coma now. I found a note with your phone number on her."


    "In what hospital? I''ll be there right now. " Ye Shengge asked quickly.


    She thinks that she may be Luo Jing or an Hua, who is familiar with her anyway, but what makes her wonder is why her telephone number is written on the note?


    The man told her the address. Ye Shengge rushed to the study. When he broke in, Gu Jingchen was holding a video conference.


    Afraid of disturbing him, ye Shengge plans to go to the hospital by himself, but Gu Jingchen has come over and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I just received a phone call from a man who said that my friend fainted in the hospital and I''m going to have a look now," ye said


    "What friend? Is it credible? " Gu Jingchen frowned, "I''d better go to the hospital with you."


    "But you" ye Shengge looks at his computer and hesitates.


    "It''s over." Gu Jingchen motioned to her not to worry, holding her hand, "let''s go, let''s go now."


    The hot temperature from the palm made ye Shengge feel at ease, and he couldn''t help laughing: "well."


    At the hospital, with the help of the nurse, ye Shengge finds the ward that the man said. When he enters the ward and sees the person lying on the bed, ye Shengge''s eyes suddenly enlarge and Gu Jingchen''s face darkens.


    Lying in the hospital bed is not others, really missing for many days Luo Jing.


    She was lying on the hospital bed full of scars. She was pale and looked extremely weak. She was almost breathless and had not woken up.


    Ye Shengge saw Luo Jing, her eyes were red, she gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, "don''t let me find out who did it, or I won''t let that person go!"


    Gu Jingchen comforted to hold her hand, "wait for Luo Jing to wake up, want to ask her well."


    There is a group of anger in ye Shengge''s chest, which is about to explode. Luo Jing is her friend. They have been inseparable for some time, but now something has happened, which makes ye Shengge feel sad.


    Seventeen in the news, the first time to come, see Luo Jing weak lying on the bed, ye Shengge noticed his eyes red.


    She felt sick, too.


    According to the person who sent Luo Jing over, he found Luo Jing in a nearby snack street. She was lying on the ground full of scars and lost consciousness.


    When he found out, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately called an ambulance and sent Luo Jing to the hospital.


    He found the note with ye Shengge''s telephone number in Luo Jing''s hand. At that time, she held the note in her hand, but it was obvious that someone else put it into her hand.It shows that the person who took Luo Jing knows ye Shengge. Not only that, but also he knows her phone number. Leaving her phone number means that he doesn''t want to kill all but also wants ye Shengge to know something.


    He deliberately let ye Shengge know that Jiang Xuan was the first person in his mind to know ye Shengge.


    Some time ago, Jiang Xuan sent someone to make her. Later, she escaped. She taught Jiang Xuan a lesson at that time and warned him. Jiang Xuan was likely to hold a grudge against the people around her.


    An idea is established, anger suddenly fills ye Shengge''s mind, she suddenly turns to leave the ward.


    Gu Jingchen held her, "where are you going?"


    Ye Shengge reddened his eyes and said, "it must be the bastard Jiang Xuan who did it! He sent someone to kidnap me before, but later I escaped and taught him a lesson. He must have a grudge against Luo Jing for that! "


    "Jiang Xuan sent someone to kidnap you?" Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly became gloomy, "when did it happen? Why have you never mentioned it to me? "


    Ye Shengge felt that he had lost his mouth. Facing Gu Jingchen''s eyes, he had to say honestly, "you were still abroad at that time. I was afraid you were worried, so I didn''t tell you, and I can solve it myself."


    "If something similar happens in the future, be sure to let me know for the first time." He said in a deep voice.


    Ye Shengge nodded obediently: "I know."


    Seeing her promise, Gu Jingchen''s face softened. He rubbed her head and said, "don''t worry. Now I''ll ask Shiqi to check the place where Luo Jing appears and see if there are any clues."


    Some people put Luo Jing down in the street, and the surveillance may take pictures of those people.


    Ye Shengge nodded and calmed down a little. "It''s just as well." She guessed that it was Jiang Xuan who did it, but there was no evidence. To be safe, she had to look at the monitoring first.


    Seventeen get Gu Jingchen''s permission, then left the ward, to check the monitoring.


    For a moment, the ward quieted down.


    Sheng song goes to Luo Jing and sits down. Looking at her friend''s pale face lying on the hospital bed, she hates Jiang Xuancai.

 Chapter 205

    Gu Jingchen went to her side, left hand on Sheng GE''s shoulder, silent and stable.


    At the same time, seventeen came to the Bureau. With Gu Jingchen''s permission, seventeen quickly entered the monitoring room.


    He called out the place where he found Luo Jing''s monitor, looked at the screen carefully, and didn''t dare to fast forward.


    Suddenly, seventeen seemed to see something and yelled to the police officer, "stop!"


    Police beat on the keyboard a few times, the screen immediately stopped, then heard seventeen said, "zoom in, zoom in, continue to zoom in."


    The police officer listened to seventeen''s command, and the picture was put to the maximum. Seventeen took a look and leaned over to the front of the screen. When he saw the number plate of the car clearly, he immediately took out his mobile phone and wrote down the number plate.


    Get up to leave, go to the door, 17 meal, said to the people inside, "a piece of monitoring has been tampered with, you''d better upgrade the firewall."


    Regardless of his words, the police officers in the house were bomb or not. Seventeen of them left without returning.


    Outside, he made a phone call to Gu Jingchen, and the phone soon picked up.


    "Hello."


    "Boss, I found something. The surveillance camera was passive. A van with obvious license plate only stayed in the lane for two seconds, and I couldn''t see the owner get off the car at all. I suspect it''s the owner of a van who put Luo Jing in the alley. "


    "Check, check for me! Whether it''s the owner of the license plate or the person who knows it, check it for me! "


    Gu Jingchen was very angry when he thought that surveillance could be manipulated, but he was very glad that he found a loophole in time.


    If there is a major accident, it will be too late to regret that the monitoring is passive.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, 17 immediately to the traffic police department, please the traffic police department for him to check a license plate number.


    Soon, seventeen got the identity information of the owner of the license plate number.


    Seventeen according to the above address to find the owner of the license plate number, but was told by the neighbor, he is not at home.


    "Ma''am, do you know where he went?" Seventeen''s tone was a little urgent, with an imperceptible ferocity on his face.


    Aunt saw, can''t help but shrink neck, fundus raised a vigilance, don''t speak.


    Seeing this, he was annoyed and quickly remedied: "aunt, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I came to find Huang Yuzhong because he and I are from the same company. Today, the boss saw that he hasn''t come to work, so he asked me to come to find him. I have to pick up my daughter from school. I''m in a hurry. Can you tell me where he has gone?"


    See Aunt, face some ease, 17 breathed a sigh of relief, continued to say: "aunt, if you don''t believe, I call the boss, give me evidence."


    Aunt a listen to, quickly waved: "no, no."


    After a pause, she looked around, and then mysteriously came up to seventeen ears and said to him, "just before you came, Huang Yuzhong hurriedly packed up the things at home, and told the landlord that he would not rent the house, and that he would not have to return the rent for a month, so he left."


    Seventeen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, fleeting.


    "Do you know where he has gone, aunt?"


    "He said he was going back to his hometown. He looked very anxious. It seemed that something had happened. Generally, if he was in a hurry to go back, he would take the road on the other side of the expressway."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll call the boss immediately." Looking at her gratefully, she took out her mobile phone, edited a message in front of her and sent it to a colleague''s mobile phone.


    After that, he said goodbye to his aunt and left the house.


    After leaving the B & B District, I called my colleague and asked him to check a license plate number. Where is it now?


    Two minutes later, seventeen received the news and drove to the car.


    According to the positioning sent by colleagues, seventeen finally found the car in the suburbs.


    When he got out of the car and went to the front of the car, through the mirror, he found Huang Yuzhong on the phone.


    Seventeen didn''t want to reach out and grab his mobile phone directly. A sudden accident forced Huang Yuzhong.


    In response, he yelled at seventeen, "who are you! What are you doing! "


    Then there was a beep on the phone.


    Seventeen quickly looked at the phone records, but found no trace.In my heart, I can''t help but be sure that the phone call just now was the person behind the scenes who let Huang Yuzhong leave Luo Jing there.


    Looking up, I found that Huang Yuzhong was climbing towards the position of CO pilot.


    He''s running!


    An idea floated in his mind. Without saying a word, he grabbed Huang Yuzhong''s trouser legs.


    He was pulled in his hand.


    Huang Yuzhong quickly begged for mercy: "spare your life, spare your life."


    "Come down here!"


    Hearing seventeen''s vicious voice, Huang Yuzhong immediately said, "good, good."


    I didn''t release my hand until I was seventeen.


    No longer be imprisoned, Huang Yuzhong provocatively toward seventeen smile, hand toward the car key direction to grasp.


    His fast seventeen action is faster, taking the lead in front of Huang Yuzhong to grab the car key.


    "Since you dare to play Yin, I''ll let you have a good look at my power!"


    Seventeen finish saying, to Huang Yuzhong that face, stretch out a hand is a punch. Beating Huang Yuzhong, he pulled him out of the car by the collar before he could react.


    Huang Yuzhong cried for mercy. He pulled him out and beat him up. Then he asked him, "say it! Who made you leave Luo Jing in that alley! "


    "Luo Jing? What Luo Jing? I don''t know! " For a moment, Huang Yuzhong forgot to look at seventeen struggling.


    "Not really." With a sneer, he kicked Huang Yuzhong in the abdomen.


    One foot, he used full strength, Huang Yuzhong was kicked out in an instant.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    As the dust and smoke rose, Huang Yuzhong covered his stomach and lay on the ground, singing in pain.


    Hearing seventeen''s steps, Huang Yuzhong instinctively got up and walked back.


    One advance and one retreat soon pushed Huang Yuzhong to the corner.


    "What are you doing?" Because of fear, Huang Yuzhong''s tone could not help stuttering.


    Thinking of Luo Jing lying in the hospital with injuries all over her body, she hates some people very much and wants to tear them to pieces.


    His cold eyes swept over Huang Yuzhong''s body. Huang Yuzhong was scared into a cold sweat. He was not the opponent of No. 17. Besides, Amen was so numerous that it was almost impossible for him to escape.


    The middle-aged man''s heart spread a wave of despair.

 Chapter 206

    When Shiqi kicked over, Huang Yuzhong fell to the ground with a howl. Shiqi went to him and grabbed his collar. His eyes were fierce and he asked, "I ask you, who let you put Luo Jing on the street? Who are you working for? "


    Huang Yuzhong moved his lips and didn''t speak. Seeing that seventeen was about to hit again, he cried and begged for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight! I really don''t know! I don''t know who he is. I haven''t met him at all! I''m a money collector! "


    There are many people like him who collect money to do things for others. They are just outlaws. They are all over the world. Besides, they have their own rules.


    Generally, buyers will not show up or meet with them, so as not to leave any evidence after the matter is exposed.


    He just contacted the person by telephone, never met the person, and didn''t even know his name.


    Seventeen people know that they cherish their names. Once they are in danger, they will not be easy to tell the buyer''s information.


    He must not know much.


    He snatched Huang Yuzhong''s phone and found a call record. He gave Huang Yuzhong a cold look and asked his subordinates behind him to escort him away.


    "I really don''t know anything. If I know, I''ll tell you for sure," yelled Huang! Don''t you have the mobile phone? Let me go


    "Let you go? Are you kidding? " Seventeen sneered, "like you kind of social scum, it should not exist in society at all!"


    Seventeen let people take Huang Yuzhong into the car, midway made a phone call with Gu Jingchen reported the situation, said that people have caught, but I should not know anything.


    Luo Jing didn''t wake up all the time. Ye Shengge was very worried. When he heard that seventeen people had caught him, he went back to the villa with Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen''s men used some torture on Huang Yuzhong. Huang Yuzhong was so tortured that he kept begging for mercy: "I really don''t know anything! Really? Let me go


    Seventeen hands his mobile phone to ye Shengge. Ye Shengge takes a look and checks the number on the Internet. It''s an empty number and can''t find any information.


    In this case, the information should have been destroyed. The other party is a computer expert. Ye Shengge even doubts whether it is the same person as the hacker who had dealt with her before.


    Their means are almost the same, and their skills are equally superb. It''s very complicated. There are so many uncertainties in it.


    Ye Shengge closed the laptop screen and felt a little depressed.


    Recently, things have been going on all the time. She can''t keep quiet for a while. What happened to Luo Jing? She felt guilty in her heart. If she had not been tied away, Luo Jing would not have had an accident.


    "Don''t worry too much." Gu Jingchen pulled her into his arms and comforted her in a low voice: "the other party is really thoughtful. We''d better wait until Luo Jing wakes up and ask her in person."


    "I just feel a little guilty." Ye Sheng Song said.


    I feel that I am not strong enough. If she is stronger than that hacker, she will be able to decipher his information.


    A moment of powerlessness filled her chest. She never felt like she had failed. She was a little anxious.


    "Fool." Gu Jingchen sighed and hugged him tightly. "You don''t have to hold on to everything by yourself. You still have me. Leave everything to me. You didn''t sleep last night. You''re too tired. Go and have a rest."


    Beside Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge always feels at ease. She is comforted by his soft voice. Her anxiety is calmed down a lot. Her eyelids gradually become heavy and she falls into a deep sleep.


    Gu Jingchen looked down at her sleeping face, gave her a kiss on the forehead, carefully picked her up and put her on the bed, then left the room gently.


    Seeing that he came out of the room, he came over and bowed his head and said, "boss, what should that man do now?"


    Gu Jingchen said: "just a person who doesn''t know anything. Take him to the police station."


    Seventeen is very hesitant, ask: "that, kidnap Luo Jing person, can''t find out?" What he cares about most now is one thing.


    Gu Jingchen looks at him with deep eyes and his voice cools down: "don''t worry, Luo Jing is my subordinate. I won''t let go of those who dare to hurt her."


    Seventeen eyes full of red blood, the whole person looks extremely haggard, after listening to Gu Jingchen''s words, silent nodded.


    Gu Jingchen patted him on the shoulder. "You''ve worked hard during my absence. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of the next things."


    He entered the study, dialed a number, let people to thoroughly investigate Luo Jing things.He only left for a period of time, some people began to secretly rampant up, too complacent, is to give them some color to see.


    When ye Shengge wakes up, Gu Jingchen is no longer there. She habitually looks for the familiar figure. When she goes downstairs, the servant tells him that Gu Jingchen has something to go out.


    Ye Shengge can''t help sighing. He is always so busy. He has been busy since he came back from his visit.


    After all, his prestige and popularity are higher than before. In addition, he has been away from China for a week, so he has to deal with all kinds of affairs and social activities.


    Ye Shengge some listless eating breakfast, see seventeen came over, can''t help but ask: "yesterday caught back that person?"


    Seventeen: "the boss asked us to send people to the police station."


    Ye Shengge looked at his deep black eyes and sighed, "you should pay more attention to rest, although I know you are worried about Luo Jing."


    Halfway through, seventeen''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and he couldn''t help saying, "I only care about her among my companions."


    "All right, all right, stop it." Ye Shengge handed him a look that I knew all about.


    Seventeen turned his lips and didn''t speak any more, but he was still very embarrassed.


    Ye Shengge went to the hospital to see Luo Jing, but Luo Jing still didn''t wake up.


    According to the doctor''s words, Luo Jing''s skin injuries are not serious. They gave Luo Jing a general examination and found nothing wrong, but she just didn''t wake up.


    Thinking of her usual handsome and arrogant appearance, and looking at her weak appearance, ye Shengge felt a little uncomfortable.


    She suddenly thought of Rong Ling, vaguely remembering that the guy''s medical skills were very good. She used to wander in front of her eyes every day, but now I don''t know how. Suddenly, I haven''t seen anyone for a long time.


    She turned her head and asked seventeen, "where is rongling? You can find him to show Luo Jing. "


    Seventeen back to the way: "young master rongling in foreign countries to participate in an academic conference, the date of return."

 Chapter 207

    "People are always wandering in front of their eyes when they don''t need him. When they need him, they are gone." Ye Shengge is helpless.


    Although Luo Jing didn''t wake up all the time, fortunately, all the functions of her body are recovering and in good condition. Now she is waiting for her to wake up.


    Ye Shengge accompanied Luo Jing in the hospital and left in the afternoon. On the way back, he wanted to see Gu Jingchen and called him, but no one answered.


    She knew where Gu Jingchen''s office was and asked the driver to drive there.


    The car stops in the military area command. After ye Shengge pays for the car, he just wants to go in and find Gu Jingchen, but suddenly he sees the familiar figure standing not far ahead.


    Gu Jingchen seems to have just attended a celebration banquet. His suit is a little festive, but he is still so handsome.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help laughing. Just as he wanted to walk past, he saw that Dongfang Yun was dressed in a cheongsam and walked gracefully to Gu Jingchen.


    They are talking about something. From ye Shengge''s point of view, some of them are too close, and they can''t help feeling stuffy.


    After they stood outside for a while, it seemed that someone inside called something, and both of them turned back at the same time. Then she saw that Dongfang Yun took Gu Jingchen''s hand and went into the house together.


    One scene makes ye Shengge gnash his teeth. He can''t wait to rush up and pull down Dongfang Yun''s hand!


    A woman has been coveting Gu Jingchen all the time, always looking for all kinds of opportunities to approach him. When she knows that a man is married, she dares to step forward. What a shame!


    Gu Jingchen did not shake off her hand, which made ye Shengge very upset.


    Originally wanted to go in to see him, a scene directly let ye Shengge mood explosion, she turned to leave.


    Dongfang Yu happened to come to the side, saw ye Shengge''s heart, I don''t know why some joy, involuntarily toward her.


    "How could you be in this room?" Dongfang Yu glanced at her, "come to see Gu Jingchen?"


    "That''s your officer. Shouldn''t you like to call president Gu?" Ye Shengge takes a cold look at him. He doesn''t like him and is ready to leave.


    Dongfang Yu stopped her and said, "don''t hurry to go. All of you are here. Today is president Gu''s celebration banquet. Why didn''t he take you with him?"


    Listening to him, Ye Sheng''s song is even more depressing.


    Generally speaking, as his wife, she does have to attend a celebration banquet, but now he does attend with oriental charm, and he doesn''t even mention it to her.


    Think of in the heart depressed to the extreme, the tone is not very good: "I don''t want to go, can''t you? Can you stop gossiping like a big man? Get out of the way


    Dongfang Yu still stood in front of her, "do you want to go in? I can take you in. "


    "I don''t want to." Ye Shengge said angrily, "if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite if you don''t get out of the way again!"


    "I''m also your life-saving benefactor. Is that your attitude towards life-saving benefactor?" Dongfang Yu is dissatisfied, "you clearly want to go in. How can you return it?"


    Ye Shengge grabs Dongfang Yu''s hand and falls him over his shoulder in a hurry. He falls heavily on the ground and looks down at him like a queen.


    "You talk too much. I don''t like to listen to you. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. I''m tired." She disdained to see the East more than one eye, turned away.


    Dongfang Yu got up from the ground and looked at the back of the petite girl. Suddenly, a smile of unknown meaning appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    A Ye Sheng song is really interesting.


    Ye Shengge went back to the villa sullen, absentmindedly playing games for an hour, and couldn''t help calling Gu Jingchen.


    When the phone was connected, there came his gentle voice: "baby, are you awake?"


    "Who''s your baby?" Thinking of the scene I saw today, ye Shengge was very upset. "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? " Gu Jingchen raises eyebrows, "I handle some affairs in the military region"


    Ye Shengge interrupted him: "when can I come back?"


    "Miss me?" Gu Jingchen low smile, "today may be very late to come back, I just came back, more things."


    "Oh. That''s what it looks like. " Ye Shengge hangs up glumly.


    He didn''t mention the celebration banquet to her. Didn''t he think he could take it out? Ye Shengge is very angry.


    Ye Shengge took a vigorous nap. His feather eyelashes opened slightly, and his dark green pupil was very lovely. At this time, his baby like face showed dissatisfaction.The villain got up and looked around to make sure that Gu Jingchen was not there. She angrily dialed a number and said, "hello? You haven''t finished yet? You can''t come back with me. "


    Having said that, she choked slightly, like a cat in general grievances, if Gu Jingchen saw certainly distressed.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. The president is in a meeting. Please tell me what you want and I''ll tell him later. " The assistant said helplessly, then turned and looked at the closed door.


    Words just hang up the phone, the mood is very low.


    What''s a meeting? It''s a good time to get along with beautiful women. Forget the time! They spend less time alone than he does on official business, and they feel aggrieved when they think of Ye Li.


    Staring at the glass on the table, the chestnut had an idea. Since you are willing to stay at home and play with me, don''t blame me for not listening to you. Once I don''t believe you don''t come to me.


    Ye Li looked at himself in the mirror, the lining of his navel exposed in his black fur coat, picked up his mobile phone to dial the number, and said with a smile, "Hey, help me set a seat in the magic night bar."


    "But, miss, you are" Ye Li hung up before he finished the call.


    Just about to get on the bus and leave the villa, the servant asked, "Miss ye, if you go out dressed like that and are known by the president, we will be condemned to death."


    "If Gu Jingchen doesn''t play with me, I''ll play by myself. I don''t need him to care about me." Ye Li said with disdain, "driver, go to Meiye bar."


    Then the maid went to report to the assistant president. After the meeting, the assistant beat him up and said, "president, Miss ye went to the magic night bar alone in sexy clothes. Do you want it?"


    "If she likes to make trouble, let her go. I''d like to see what he can do." Gu Jingchen looked out of the window and said, but he was full of unhappiness.


    When she got to the bar, Ye Li was just playing. At the moment, she was just like a child who broke into the adult world. She was full of curiosity when she looked at the bright lights around her.


    It''s just two worlds outside and inside. Women in sexy clothes are swaying with the deafening music. There are many men and women in the dark.

 Chapter 208

    Looking for a place to sit down everywhere, Ye Li quietly looked at the menu, then pretended to be very familiar and called, "give me a glass of whisky."


    The waiter casually put a glass of wine, did not let her take it away, provocative way, "little sister is afraid to be a minor, minor but can''t drink, do you want brother to give you milk?"


    After listening to the waiter, Ye Li, who was already angry, snatched the whisky and said, "are you not afraid that I will report you? It''s right to do your part. You can''t take care of everything. " Then drink it all at once.


    Only feel throat uncomfortable, she fiercely kicked the eyes of the waiter, tone heavy said: "see what to see, and then give me ten glasses!" Suddenly, the stunned waiter reacted and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Cup after cup, Ye Li lost consciousness at the moment, and his drowsy appearance was very lovely. Lie down on the table but cause trouble, passing men see single leaf chestnut began to tease way.


    "Little beauty, how can you be alone? How about my brother coming to play with you? " Rogue obscene smile, and then quietly Mimi put his hand on the waist of Ye Li.


    But he was vomited all over. Ye Li picked up her mobile phone and dialed Gu Jingchen: "Hello! Who let you ignore me, who gave you the right to ignore me, believe it or not, I will kill you. "


    As soon as he heard the sound, Gu Jingchen frowned. After thinking about it, he ordered his assistant to send someone to protect her.


    Gu Jingchen is about to hang up the phone, while the phone came rogue voice: "who ignore your brother to help you beat him, brother to accompany you to play, let''s go."


    Gu Jingchen''s face darkened when he heard the rogue''s words. He got up and picked up his clothes and was ready to go to the magic night bar. At this time, Ye Li, who was entangled with the rogue, was photographed by the shadow in the corner.


    But before he met him, he was kicked away by Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen hugged the villain in his arms and said, "are you able to move my people? Is the dog going to die? "


    The hooligan who was kicked off took a look at Gu Jingchen. He was wearing a suit. He was not an ordinary person. He could not provoke a kind of person.


    He got up from the ground, pretended to be calm and said: "you wait for me, I will let you admit your mistake sooner or later."


    Gu Jingchen just looked at him with disdain, and then a princess took the villain in her arms away. After getting on the bus, the villain rubbed his body restlessly, and kept chanting his name.


    "Good, don''t make trouble. I''m not sure what I''ll do to you in a moment. " Gu Jingchen Baji Ye Li and said in her ear, after all, a woman in sexy clothes is lying in your arms, and a man can''t stand it.


    The air around was bubbling pink, and the hazy chestnut stopped moving.


    After returning to the villa, Gu Jingchen changed Ye Li''s clothes and put his arms around her to sleep. Thinking about her childish things, his mouth rose slightly.


    The next day, Gu Jingchen, who got up early in the morning, looked at the villain in front of him. Delicate eyebrows, pink lips, people can''t help but want to bite, if you can sleep as good as usual.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li opened her eyes and hugged Gu Jingchen: "you are not allowed to go to work today. You have to accompany me. I''ve had a lot of trouble to see you. If you ignore me, I''ll sit on the floor and cry to death. "


    Gu Jingchen, who couldn''t help laughing, also hoped that she would keep her childlike innocence, and then said, "you stay at home today, and you are not allowed to go out any more, let alone go to a place like a bar."


    Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "depending on the situation, if you have any place that makes me dissatisfied or makes me angry, I will go."


    Like a child, she enjoys being cared for by her sweetheart.


    In fact, she just played a small temperament, let Gu Jingchen don''t worry about other things, just a little care about her.


    Gu Jingchen promised her not to go to the military region, but entered the study and opened the video conference.


    Ye Shengge is sitting in the dining room to have breakfast, biting the bread one by one, as if taking a piece of bread as breakfast. She wanders around in the living room again. As a result, two hours later, Gu Jingchen doesn''t come out of the study.


    Very angry but afraid of disturbing Gu Jingchen''s ye Shengge, I had to go to the hospital to see Luo Jing first.


    When going to the hospital, ye Shengge bought a bunch of flowers and fruits by the way. When he turned around, he found Dong Lin standing behind her.


    Dong Lin suddenly put his hand on her shoulder and said, "why don''t you go to school for so many days? Is it because I''m afraid of what I''ll do to you, or are you sick? "


    Ye Li disdained to shake off his hand and said: "you are sick. Your family is sick. What does it matter to you whether I go to school or not? Don''t mind your own business. OK, Donglin. "Then he turned to leave.


    When crossing the road, suddenly a car rushes towards her. Ye Shengge doesn''t have time to react and stands in the same place. As the car gets closer and closer, a force suddenly pulls her past.


    The fruit fell on the ground and was read as a paste.


    Ye Shengge falls to the ground heavily. There is a human flesh cushion under her. She stands up quickly.


    Dong Lin face pale lying on the ground, arm is blood, should just fall, on the ground abraded.


    "Why are you?" Ye Shengge was surprised and quickly pulled him up from the ground, "how are you? All right? Is there any injury? "


    "Write down the license plate number of that car." Dong Lin said with pain.


    Ye Shengge quickly turned to see the car, only to see a trunk, the car soon disappeared on the road.


    All the people around gathered around and talked to them, but ye Shengge didn''t care about it, because Dong Lin looked very painful.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you get hurt? " Ye Shengge felt a burst of tension inexplicably.


    "Stomachache." Dong Lin said.


    Ye Shengge put his arm on his shoulder and helped him to go to the hospital, "you first bear it, I will send you to the hospital right now."


    Behind them, they didn''t notice that a camera was pointing at them.


    After taking the ambiguous photo of Ye Li in the bar, Jiang Xuan makes an appointment with Lin Yaxi coffee shop.


    "What? It can''t be that kind of rubbish picture with strange man again. Don''t fool me with that kind of picture, otherwise. " Linyaxi two hands together disdain way, in the heart didn''t intend to believe JiangXuan.

 Chapter 209

    Jiang Xuan said with a smile: "how dare I fool you again? I''ll make sure you''re satisfied and make Ye Li a national public figure. That must be known to all." Then he took out the picture.


    The quiet coffee shop is full of conspiracies and plans. Jiang Xuan tosses the photo on the table and says, "well, what you want, don''t forget our deal and your promise."


    Lin Yaxi picked up the photos and looked through them one by one. Then he laughed with satisfaction. Min cappuccino said: "the success of the transaction depends on tomorrow. If there is no mistake, I will do it naturally. You don''t need to remind me."


    After that, Lin Yaxi steps on hateful Tiangao and turns to leave, leaving JiangXuan alone thinking about something.


    Lin Yaxi''s speed is very fast. She wants to catch up with Gu Jingchen when he is in the limelight and announce some scandals, which will make his reputation and image plummet.


    Now Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge are her and Ji Linbai''s opponents. They are the people she must deal with. They are both in her way.


    However, she made her own decision and did not tell Ji Linbai about it.


    With Ji Linbai''s temperament, I''m afraid she won''t like her dark means, but for their common interests, she doesn''t care so much.


    She is not only helping Ji Linbai, she is also helping herself. Her interests are integrated with Ji Linbai''s, and the future fate of the Lin family depends on Ji Linbai.


    So they can''t lose.


    Lin Yaxi contacted the reporter and passed on all the photos.


    In a short time, the headlines became "the president''s fiancee peach blossom keeps going, the bar night party is fine", "the imperial president candidate''s fiancee hugs young men on the street", "is president Gu green? Look what his fiancee has done


    All kinds of headlines come out in an endless stream, causing a great sensation on the Internet and instantly detonating the soul of all netizens.


    Many people also began to tear leaves chestnut on the Internet, completely unaware that she is preparing to leave the ward. Not out of the hospital was the public''s pointing, always feel what''s wrong with Ye Li face confused.


    "Isn''t it the president''s fiancee? I heard she turned the president green. "


    "No, the president is so miserable!"


    "How can it not be? It''s clearly written on the Internet and there are pictures."


    Ye Li looked up at them, and they were about to ask something. Unexpectedly, they ran away in fear. Ye Li, who was in a forced state, was a little uneasy. She wondered what was the matter?


    When a new online hot search "on the president''s fiancee who was teased and wronged by hooligans", Ye Li, who had been hot searched twice a day, did not know.


    Ye Li''s phone rings and looks at the screen. It''s Gu Jingchen.


    Thinking of his indifference to himself this morning, ye Shengge couldn''t help humming and hung up the phone.


    Eat melon people''s eyes let ye Shengge feel quite tired, she simply ignore, go to the front desk of the hospital to help Dong Lin pay the hospitalization expenses.


    When I return to the ward after paying the hospitalization expenses, I find that Dong Lin also looks at her with some strange eyes.


    Ye Shengge suddenly said: "Why are you looking at me? Although you saved me on the road, don''t think I''ll take you as my Savior! "


    "I don''t mean it, just, look at it." Dong Lin hands over his mobile phone.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know what he was up to. He took his mobile phone impatiently. As a result, when he saw the headlines above, he almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    She widened her eyes and quickly read the news. She couldn''t help scolding: "who wrote it! It''s just blind writing! It''s all bullshit


    "I understand, but should you explain what''s going on at the bar?" Dong Lin blinked and looked at her, "are you really


    "What is it?" Ye Shengge interrupted him, "what kind of person am I? I was just drunk and didn''t know anything! "


    Now when she saw the news, she realized that she was obviously being calculated!


    Ye Shengge can''t help gnashing his teeth. He secretly figures out which son of a bitch hates her so much. He also secretly takes pictures and makes things so big.


    She doesn''t care what other people say about her. She can''t let Gu Jingchen be ridiculed by so many people.


    She never did anything like that!


    The key point is that Gu Jingchen is the next candidate for the imperial president. He just came back from his overseas trip with the imperial president, and the limelight was booming. Suddenly something happened. What would other people think?Ye Shengge thinks of the relationship between different levels and feels that his head is too big.


    Gu Jingchen must have just called for something. Unfortunately, Gan Gang hung up the phone. I don''t know how angry he would be. Ye Shengge suddenly got scared.


    She returned the mobile phone to Dong Lin, glanced at his medicine bottle and said, "your medicine is almost finished. I''ve been guarding you in the ward for so long, so I should go back."


    "Wait a minute." Dong Lin stopped her, blinked and looked at her innocently: "are you going back? Are you going to leave me alone in the ward? "


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "are you a child? I''ve been with you for a long time, and that''s enough. "


    At the beginning, she just wanted to play a small temperament, let Gu Jingchen busy working all day, ignore her, she wanted to stay outside for a long time, let him take the initiative to think of her, so in the ward with Dong Lin.


    As a result, Gu Jingchen thought of her, but it was because of another thing that she felt the seriousness of the matter. If she didn''t go back to explain it to a man quickly, he would be furious.


    Thinking of it, ye Shengge could not help shivering and said to Dong Lin, "you''re here for yourself. I''ll go first."


    Escaping from the ward, people outside looked at her with strange eyes. Even when the nurse passed by her, her eyes were filled with contempt.


    Ye Shengge bit his teeth and quickly left the hospital.


    Gu Jingchen sat in his study with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "let all the news agencies withdraw some news for me. Don''t let me see any trace."


    Nineteen answered, turned and went out to work.


    Think of those intimate photos, Gu Jingchen would like to catch that little thing back and beat her so hard that she is not obedient!


    Just want to pick up the cell phone to call her, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, ye Shengge came in from the outside in a hurry, looked at him with a flattering face, and said with a smile: "well, I got your call, and I came back immediately, I think some things still need to face to face."

 Chapter 210

    Before her words were finished, Gu Jingchen suddenly stood up and walked towards her, carrying her on his shoulder and walking towards the room.


    Ye Shengge blinked. He didn''t struggle quietly, but he didn''t have enough confidence: "husband, listen to my explanation, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    Gu Jingchen threw her on the bed and began to untie her shirt button slowly.


    His graceful movements and beautiful phalanges made ye Shengge''s eyes straight, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "well, if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet."


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her? What were you doing last night? What are you doing out today? Why don''t you think about the consequences before you do something? "


    Ye Shengge couldn''t even move. He almost cried: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. It''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t give you a green hat. You have to believe me!"


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Gu Jingchen looked at her and said, "what did you do before? Why didn''t you think of a consequence? "


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare again!" Ye Shengge was almost ready to cry, "I was calculated! I don''t know why I was photographed, and somehow I made the headlines. I don''t care, but I''m worried about you! "


    Gu Jingchen let go of her, "still count you little thing, have a little conscience."


    Ye Shengge quickly hugged his neck and said, "of course, you are my husband. I don''t worry about who you worry about! I''m afraid I''ll smear you and damage your image. "


    Gu Jingchen said: "I don''t care about image. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve asked people to deal with all the news."


    "Really?" Ye Shengge, with Gu Jingchen in his arms, kisses him, "great husband! Love you


    "How can a kiss be enough?" Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Shengge was worried, "I didn''t mean it! I mean, it''s not a priority right now! "


    Gu Jingchen felt funny, patted her head, "don''t worry, nothing will happen, you have to trust your husband, there is no problem to deal with small things."


    "Honey, it''s nice to have you here! In the future, I don''t have to worry about being bullied by others! "


    The appearance of her dogleg made Gu Jingchen laugh and cry. She was not a kitten, but a fox. She was cunning and always knew when to please him.


    Gu Jingchen''s anger was half gone.


    "But you have to tell me first, who''s that little kid who''s cuddling with you on the street?"


    "Little boy?" Ye Shengge almost didn''t laugh. "What a little boy! He''s 17 years old. Although he''s still a minor, he''s at least a teenager."


    "In front of me, what is not a kid?" Gu Jingchen glanced at her, "don''t change the subject for me. Who is the person? I don''t think I''ve ever heard you mention it before. "


    "Do you believe me? Do you care a lot about this? " Ye Shengge asked uneasily.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were deep and cold. After staring at ye Shengge silently for a moment, his thin and cool lips finally moved.


    Seeing that he wanted to say nothing, ye Shengge could not help feeling nervous and secretly wondered if Gu Jingchen would be jealous?


    But she knows that Gu Jingchen has always been very trusting of himself. Even if she has doubts, she will directly ask questions.


    Gu Jingchen''s calm face suddenly adds a smile, and seems to be telling ye Shengge with his expression that he has chosen to trust her for an affair.


    "Don''t be nervous, you know I didn''t take it to heart." Gu Jingchen smile, seems to see through ye Shengge mood at the moment.


    Ye Shengge nodded and felt warm in his heart. He said with a smile, "thank you, my husband. Maybe someone with ulterior motives spread this story. He and I have always been innocent."


    She didn''t mention Dong Lin''s name. She just replaced it with a simple person. Ye Shengge just wanted to let it end as soon as possible.


    "I understand, but I''m a little curious. Who is Dong Lin? Are you familiar with it? " Gu Jingchen''s eyes a little more surprised, because things suddenly, he has no time to investigate each other.


    But in contrast, Gu Jingchen is more willing to ye Shengge himself to introduce him to a suddenly emerged gossip boyfriend.


    Hearing Gu Jingchen''s question, ye Shengge is about to change the topic. Seeing that he is interested in Dong Lin, he has to answer truthfully.


    "Dong Lin was transferred from school some time ago. We have some contacts, but we are not familiar with him." Ye Shengge responded with a calm and calm face."So it is." Gu Jingchen''s tone was light, and then his eyes were a little more soft. He asked in a half joking tone: "well, maybe he''s secretly in love with you, so it can cause other people''s misunderstanding?"


    For a moment, ye Shengge felt a little annoyed. He knew that Gu Jingchen was joking, but he made a serious explanation.


    In her heart, as long as there is Gu Jingchen is enough, as for other men, she would rather keep the attitude of strangers.


    "Of course not. I''m sure he didn''t have a crush on me!" Ye Shengge''s expression is very serious, pupil eyes also slightly enlarged, "on the contrary, I think he is not simple, at least not ordinary transfer students."


    This is a joke, but leads to additional puzzles, Gu Jingchen look slightly Zheng, can not help but feel that the identity of Dong Lin is confusing.


    "Why? Is there anything unusual about him at school? " Gu Jingchen asked.


    "It''s normal in school." ye Shengge''s speaking speed slowed down and asked thoughtfully, "do you remember the arms battle at Xishi port wharf before?"


    Gu Jingchen nodded in response, his eyebrows suddenly dignified.


    "I just met him at the dock that day. Although Dong Lin didn''t directly participate in the fight, he was also involved in the scuffle. So I''m always on guard against him and want to find out his details. "


    Gu Jingchen was also surprised to hear that ye Shengge mentioned the war of arms. An ordinary transfer student would take part in such a thing. Obviously, his real identity is unfathomable.

 Chapter 211

    When Gu Jingchen also understood why ye Shengge had an affair with Dong Lin, he laughed and rubbed ye Shengge''s soft hair.


    "Well, leave it to me. I''ll investigate when I have time." Gu Jingchen gave a gentle smile, and then his face became dignified again: "since you are very dangerous, you should keep some distance, because what I am worried about is not just gossip."


    Ye Shengge understands that before Dong Lin''s real identity is identified, Gu Jingchen will give a reminder only for his own safety.


    "I see. I''ll have a sense of propriety in one thing." Ye Shengge answers calmly, but it''s hard to avoid contact with the same school.


    Think of when in school, Dong Lin always intentionally or unintentionally close, although ye Shengge with indifferent attitude, but he seems not malicious.


    Maybe I just think too much? Ye Shengge regretted that he shouldn''t have said that Dong Lin appeared at the wharf just now.


    She is just worried that Gu Jingchen will torture Dong Lin with his strong performance. After all, he looks like a little boy.


    The next morning, the first thing Gu Jingchen did when he got up was to call his subordinates and ask him to thoroughly investigate Dong Lin''s identity.


    As a result, he waited for almost a day. In the evening, his subordinates called Gu Jingchen to tell him that Dong Lin''s identity was very mysterious. Except for the school he studied in before, he got nothing else.


    How is that possible?


    Gu Jingchen knows that it''s easy to find out a person''s identity within his own power. There''s no reason, only a little information.


    At this time, ye Shengge just came home and changed his shoes. He saw Gu Jingchen coming towards him with a heavy face.


    "What''s the matter? You look like you have a lot on your mind? " Ye Shengge smiles gently, completely unable to guess Gu Jingchen''s troubles at the moment.


    "Have you had any contact with him today?"


    "With whom?" Ye Shengge asked confusedly, looking at Gu Jingchen''s dignified eyebrows, then he thought of the current scandal.


    She quickly waved to clarify: "no, no, I didn''t meet him today. It''s really strange. Maybe he asked for sick leave."


    Gu Jingchen looks still with a trace of doubt, he speciously nodded, took ye Shengge''s hand and walked to the sofa.


    "Why are you still thinking about it? It''s just gossip. I don''t mind what others say. " Ye Shengge saw that his face was still tight and tried to comfort him gently.


    "Not miss" Gu Jingchen light answer, the eye color also then sink down.


    The question in his heart has not yet been answered. Who is Dong Lin and what is the purpose of Ye Shengge.


    Even he began to suspect that Dong Lin turned around to get close to ye Shengge, but he couldn''t find the source of the other party.


    In this way, Dong Lin becomes more dangerous in Gu Jingchen''s mind. He is afraid that what kind of person will bring unpredictable danger to ye Shengge.


    "Not about what?" Seeing that Gu Jingchen''s words were only half said, ye Shengge''s heart was inexplicable.


    "Nothing, but from tomorrow, you are not allowed to have any contact with him. If he comes close to you again, remember to tell me the first time."


    Listening to Gu Jingchen''s cold voice, ye Shengge had to nod his head, but he was puzzled. How suddenly Gu Jingchen seemed to list Dong Lin as the number one dangerous person?


    That night, Gu Jingchen sat alone in his study and called his subordinates again.


    "Since you can''t find out about him, from tomorrow on, you''ll find someone to keep a close watch on him and let me know if there is any abnormal situation."


    "Yes, I''ll give the notice now."


    After hearing the crisp response from his subordinates, Gu Jingchen wanted to tell him a few more words. When he heard the footsteps of Ye Shengge, he was walking into the study.


    "Well, go ahead." Gu Jingchen then hung up the phone and pretended to wait for ye Shengge to enter.


    With a slight door sound, Gu Jingchen saw her exquisite posture and crept into the study, as if worried that she would disturb her work.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Jingchen asked in a warm voice with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I have good news for you!" Ye Shengge said, his clear eyes sparkled with joy.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her happy face. His dignified mood gradually eased down.


    "The good news is"


    Ye Shengge deliberately drags a long tone and walks towards the desk until he stops in front of Gu Jingchen."Just now the hospital called to tell me that Luo Jing was awake!" Ye Shengge said, and his eyes were filled with comfort and joy.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Jingchen also showed a smile, still a calm look.


    With a smile on his face, ye Shengge gently took Gu Jingchen''s hand and asked in a soft voice, "I want to go to the hospital to see her now. Shall we go there together?"


    Since learning that Luo Jing was in a coma and admitted to the hospital, ye Shengge has been worried for a few days. Almost every day, he will take the initiative to call the hospital to inquire about her condition.


    Now I''m looking forward to the good news. Ye Shengge can''t wait to visit her.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the night outside the window and said calmly, "it''s late now. We''d better not disturb Luo Jing''s rest. If you want to visit her, we''ll go together tomorrow."


    Although in the heart is reluctant, but Gu Jingchen said there is some truth, ye Shengge gently agreed, eyes bottom Yang light disappointment.


    "Well, it''s just one night. Shall we go to the hospital tomorrow morning?"


    Gu Jingchen saw that ye Shengge was in a low mood and held her in his arms to comfort him.


    "That''s OK," ye Shengge said with a chuckle and a chuckle, "I''ll take a bath and go to bed early. I hope I''ll get there soon tonight."


    The next day, a ray of golden morning light shines on ye Shengge''s face. She slowly opens her eyes, remembers to visit Luo Jing in the hospital, and immediately turns over and gets up.


    When he came to the living room, Gu Jingchen got up early and was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine.


    Smelling the smell of breakfast coming from the restaurant, ye Shengge went to Gu Jingchen and took his hand.


    "Let''s go for breakfast. We''ll go to the hospital later."


    "Well, I know you''ve been waiting all night." Gu Jingchen looked at her face eagerly, put down the magazine and went to the restaurant.


    In fact, in addition to visiting Luo Jing as soon as possible, ye Shengge also wants to find out the whole story of the day.


    After arriving at the hospital, ye Shengge pushes open the door and sees Luo Jing sitting on the bed. Although she is still a little bruised, her ruddy face looks healthy.


    "Luo Jing, you finally wake up!" Ye Shengge excitedly walks to Luo Jing and gives her a big hug.

 Chapter 212

    Luo Jing was held in her arms and twisted uneasily. She turned her lips and said, "don''t be so numb. I''m not gay."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about?" Ye Shengge''s enthusiasm was doused by a basin of cold water. He quickly let her go and returned to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen also returns with a shallow smile, is preparing to ask Luo Jing''s condition, suddenly heard behind familiar voice.


    "Why, you''re in here too."


    Gu Jingchen turns around and sees Rong Ling coming in a white coat. He has the impression that they haven''t met for some days¡° Is the academic conference abroad over


    Rong Ling walked into the ward, looked at Luo Jing on the bed and said, "it''s just academic exchanges, so I came back soon."


    Gu Jingchen nodded, and then saw rongling carefully examine Luo Jing.


    Originally, he was still considering whether to let Luo Jing do further examination, after all, coma for so long is likely to be brain damage.


    However, with Rong Ling as the attending doctor, he also had the bottom of his mind with his excellent medical skills.


    "Well, the body has recovered very well. Now there are only some skin injuries left. You can leave the hospital after a few days of observation."


    Rong Ling said and saw that ye Shengge was still worried. Knowing that he was not at ease, he added: "don''t worry, Luo Jing has no other problems. Just pay attention to nutrition and rest for a few days."


    When ye Shengge''s nervous complexion gradually eased down, listening to Gu Jingchen and Rong Ling standing in the ward greeting, can''t help but to Luo Jing some heartache.


    After rongling checks the room and leaves, Gu Jingchen closes the door of the ward again and looks at ye Shengge knowingly. They plan to ask Luo Jing.


    Gu Jingchen frowned slightly and asked seriously: "what happened that day? Who on Earth took you away? "


    Ye Shengge heartily echoed: "yes, there is no sign of a sudden emergence of a few people, in the end who is so cruel, hurt you like that?"


    Luo Jing, sitting on the bed, gently showed her hand and made a self-evident reply: "of course, it''s Jiang Xuan. Who else is there besides him! I thought you''d already thought about it. "


    If you really think about it, ye Shengge would not have been waiting impatiently for Luo Jing to wake up.


    Although Luo Jing has a close relationship with herself, even if she has a relationship with anyone, she should come to ye Shengge instead of her.


    "It''s JiangXuan!" Gu Jingchen''s timbre suddenly became cloudy, and his eyes also exuded a cold breath.


    Ye Shengge glances at Gu Jingchen''s thin lips, and at the same time he feels angry.


    Jiang Xuan''s style is obviously aimed at her, but it hurts the innocent Luo Jing.


    "That''s too much! Jiang Xuan just can''t get along with me. Why should he kidnap innocent people? " Ye Shengge said to himself indignantly, and Bai Nen''s little hand clenched into a fist.


    Luo Jing saw ye Shengge''s sullen face and stroked the back of her hand to comfort her with a warm voice: "don''t be angry. Anyway, I''m ok. It''s better to kidnap me than hurt you again. If you are the one lying in the hospital bed now, I''m afraid someone will die of heartache."


    "It''s really vicious to breed people." Ye Shengge said angrily, with an apologetic face, he said to Luo Jing: "I''m really sorry. It was originally the grudge between Jiang Xuan and me, but it implicated you."


    Luo Jing indifferent said: "not a drag, after all, we often together."


    Gu Jingchen, sitting on one side, is calm and silent. He listens to the conversation between the two girls coldly and thinks about how to deal with it.


    Luo Jing thought that Jiang Xuan''s Revenge might not stop here, so she gave a kind warning to ye Shengge: "by the way, you should be careful yourself. Maybe Jiang Xuan''s next goal will be aimed at you again."


    Ye Shengge nodded his head, and his elegant face was full of stubbornness.


    "I''m not afraid of him! If he dares to trouble me, I''ll teach him another lesson! "


    Ye Shengge turns his eyes to Gu Jingchen, but sees a trace of murderous spirit in his awe inspiring eyes.


    Ye Shengge stares at Gu Jingchen in surprise and raises his hand to wave in front of him. He smiles when he is moved.


    "Your eyes are terrible!" Ye Shengge whispered.


    Luo Jing light cough a, probably guess Gu Jingchen at the moment in the mind thinking about what.


    Seeing that Gu Jingchen didn''t make a sound, ye Shengge had to shrug his shoulders and continue to say to Luo Jing: "in fact, I suspected Jiang Xuan did it before, but I can''t find any evidence at the moment. You can rest assured that I won''t just do it!"


    "Well, don''t be impulsive, as long as you''re OK." Luo Jing sees ye Shengge''s angry face and goes to calm her mood in a hurry.Gu Jingchen, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly said, "just leave it to me. I don''t need you to worry. I will teach him a lesson."


    Originally, Gu Jingchen had always been dismissive of Jiang Xuan, but now he knows that he even tried to kidnap ye Shengge and hurt his subordinates to make him unconscious.


    If this is not done, Gu Jingchen will feel trampled on by the other party in his self-esteem.


    After the explanation, Gu Jingchen got up from the chair beside the hospital bed and looked at the two girls in front of him.


    "Baby, you accompany Luo Jing in the hospital first. I have something to do when I go out." Gu Jingchen said, turning to go.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, ye Shengge immediately thought that Gu Jingchen didn''t want to teach Jiang Xuan a lesson now, so he quickly held him.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. If you want to teach him a lesson, we''d better discuss it first."


    Seeing ye Shengge''s expression of his thoughts, Gu Jingchen''s deep mood was suddenly moved by her.


    Gu Jingchen smiles heartily, pinches ye Shengge''s cheek and says, "I know. We''ll discuss later. Now I''m going out to do something else."


    "Oh" ye Shengge nodded confusedly. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s words, he didn''t ask much.


    "I''ll wait for you in the hospital. Come and pick me up early!" Ye Shengge showed a sweet smile and waved to Gu Jingchen.


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Jingchen took out his mobile phone and dialed his hands again.


    "What''s Dong Lin doing over there?" After calling, Gu Jingchen made a direct inquiry.


    "Just now, the watchman sent a message saying that ye Shengge asked for leave today. Dong Lin once inquired about ye Shengge, but nothing else."


    Gu Jingchen smiles coldly when he hears his subordinates'' words. He suddenly feels that although Dong Lin''s identity is mysterious, he is still young after all. There is no need to fight against him.


    "Good! Then continue to monitor. Now go and help me find out where Jiang Xuan is. If you find him, bring him directly to me. " Gu Jingchen said, frowning again, looking straight ahead.

 Chapter 213

    At the same time, Jiang Xuan didn''t know that he had been chased by Gu Jingchen. He looked at the photos in his hand and showed a cunning grin at the corner of his mouth.


    "I spent a few days secretly photographing some photos. I didn''t give you negatives last time, but I gave them all to you." Jiang Xuan handed the photos to Lin Yaxi and talked about his efforts.


    Lin Yaxi took the photos and saw that they were all intimate photos of Dong Lin and ye Shengge. He immediately nodded his satisfaction.


    In fact, what JiangXuan didn''t explain in detail is that some photos only have the present effect with special angle and the day after tomorrow''s processing.


    Anyway, Lin Yaxi has already sent the news. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, as long as the goal is achieved.


    Originally, there was no substantial intimate contact between the two people, but with a little bit of photography technology, they could easily do it.


    "Since you are satisfied, is it OK that I asked you before?" Jiang Xuan asked Lin Yaxi in a cautious tone. The reason why he was willing to take risks to take photos is just for a reason.


    "No problem. Give me some negatives first. I''ll get in touch with someone about your father as soon as possible. You can rest assured that I will arrange for your father to get out of prison within a week." Lin Yaxi said with high spirit, and put the negative in the envelope again.


    Although Gu Jingchen disposed of all the news, as long as she had some negatives, she could create more news.


    Jiang Xuan was overjoyed, and the heavy stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    For him, as long as he can save his father from prison, let alone take photos of Ye Shengge and Dong Lin by despicable means, he will not hesitate to do anything about ye Shengge.


    Lin Yaxi, who has always been vigilant, is worried that he will expose his behavior after talking with Jiang Xuan for too long.


    She sat in the corner of the cafe and waved to the waiter. After taking the initiative to pay, she said to Jiang Xuan, "let''s talk about it today. If you have anything, please contact me by phone."


    With that, Lin Yaxi left the coffee shop with more than ten centimeters of hate sky high, leaving Jiang Xuan alone at the dining table.


    Pressure in the heart of things finally solved, Jiang Xuan a face leisurely continue to sit in the coffee shop to pass the time, until the table snacks eat up just walk away.


    But as he walked, he was worried that Lin Yaxi would not take her affairs seriously, so he wanted to do something more to please her.


    He decided to go to school to dig up some evidence about ye Shengge and Dong Lin''s collusion.


    Back at school, Jiang Xuan just walked into the campus and saw Dong Linxing''s single shadow walking from the basketball court to the teaching building.


    It''s a good opportunity that can''t be missed. Jiang Xuan thinks about it in his heart and follows it stealthily.


    But he didn''t expect that the Mantis was catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind him. Gu Jingchen''s men were watching Donglin. They just saw Jiang Xuan behind Donglin and immediately informed him of the incident. Because his subordinates were injured, he was admitted to the hospital. After leaving the hospital, Gu Jingchen decided to buy some tonics and fish and sheep flowers and take them back to the ward.


    He was holding a bunch of fish and sheep flowers in his arms. As soon as he put them in the car, he saw the call from his staff.


    "News?" Gu Jingchen got on the phone and went straight to the subject.


    "Yes, president! When we are monitoring Dong Lin, we find that Jiang Xuan is following him stealthily. "


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes sank, and his voice awe inspiring ordered: "you send someone to take him out of the school, and then arrest him to interrogate me!"


    Hang up the phone, Gu Jingchen''s mood suddenly a piece of suddenly bright, at the same time, the face is also increasingly cold.


    Jiang Xuan is walking in the campus, following Dong Lin all the way. Just as he is about to enter the teaching building, he suddenly sees Lin Yaxi calling. Before answering the phone, he feels that he is resisted by a hard and cold thing behind him.


    He trembled all over, and Yu Guang glimpsed a big man in black standing behind him.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xuan is not sure whether it is a knife or a knife, but instinctive fear makes his teeth tremble.


    Gu Jingchen''s men sneered and said calmly, "what are you afraid to do, little brother? I just want to make friends with you. How about going to my car? "


    "Still don''t want it" Jiang Xuan is scared to speak stuttering, just politely refuse each other to hear the hand knife put down the sound of safety bolt.


    It turned out to be a knife. Jiang Xuan''s heart beat faster. He knew there was no discussion at all, so he said with a smile: "well, brother, if we have something to say, I''ll get on the bus with you."


    In the cold dark room, the yellow light trembled slightly.


    Gu Jingchen stands tall and tall, and looks down at Jiang Xuan who is tied to the ground."You have a lot of courage. How dare you move my woman?" Gu Jingchen''s cold question, the shadow at the bottom of his eyes is chilling.


    Jiang Xuan shivered and breathed: "I''m sorry, big brother. I don''t know that ye Shengge is your wife. If you untie me, I''ll slap myself ten times to apologize."


    "Ten slaps?" Gu Jingchen pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and Sen Leng''s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward and kicked Jiang Xuan''s abdomen.


    All of a sudden, in the dark room came the sad cry, JiangXuan rolling on the ground, pain cold sweat.


    "I''m really wrong. Brother, don''t hit me."


    Hearing Jiang Xuan''s plea for mercy, Gu Jingchen''s spotless shoes stepped on his chest and asked: "give me a reason, why do you want to ask ye Shengge to kidnap her?"


    "I, I" Jiang Xuan looks embarrassed and wants to recruit from the truth, but he is afraid that he will be beaten again after saying it.


    Gu Jingchen has lost his patience and makes a look at his hands. Then several strong men break the joints on their fingers and walk to JiangXuan in a vicious way.


    Jiang Xuan was shocked and turned pale. He retreated to the corner and begged for mercy: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me! I say everything! Ye Shengge and I are classmates. We just have some conflicts. I''m small hearted and narrow-minded. Brother, please forgive me once. I''ll never dare again! "


    As soon as he saw Jiang Xuan''s face, Gu Jingchen felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. He saw many villains, but he was the first one who had no backbone like Jiang Xuan.


    "What about contradictions? Luo Jing was kidnapped by you. Did he have a problem with you? " Gu Jingchen stares at Jiang Xuan fiercely, looks at him with an iron blue face, and his heart is full of disdain.


    "I don''t have a holiday with Luo Jing. Although she is ye Shengge''s good friend, I don''t need to vent my anger on others. I don''t know about her kidnapping." Jiang Xuan said tremblingly, and then he was very sorry. If Gu Jingchen thought he was deliberately hiding, he might not escape a beating.


    Jiang Xuan also feels strange in the heart, does someone intentionally plant frame to him?

 Chapter 214

    He looked at Gu Jingchen in horror and sincerely expected him to believe his words.


    Gu Jingchen has seen too much outside, wearing a mask of hypocritical face, she can recognize whether the other party is lying at a glance.


    Looking at Jiang Xuan''s expression of fear, he also suddenly feels confused. If the bottom of his heart''s judgment is not wrong, the boy really does not lie.


    Next to the hand also can''t help looking at each other, since Luo Jing is not Jiang Xuan kidnapping, who will be there?


    For a time, what had been settled had become a puzzle.


    Gu Jingchen bit his lip, went to the corner and grabbed it. Jiang Xuan said fiercely: "I believe what you say, but if I find something that has something to do with you, I promise you that you won''t stand for the rest of your life!"


    Having said that, Gu Jingchen orders his men to temporarily shut Jiang Xuan in the dark room, waiting for everything to be found out before releasing him.


    Because Jiang Xuan didn''t answer Lin Yaxi''s phone in time that day, finding someone to arrange for Jiang Xuan''s father to get out of prison had to be temporarily stranded.


    Originally, Lin Yaxi wanted Jiang Xuan to get some more ambiguous evidence about ye Shengge and Dong Lin. after some inspection, he learned that several people in black had taken him to the car that day.


    After making private inquiries, Lin Yaxi uses her human and financial resources to learn that the person who took Jiang Xuan away is her. She is worried. Some of the previous things and the photos in her hand are handed over to Jiang Xuan in person.


    If Jiang Xuan is not strict, her plan will be revealed, and what she did before will be known by Ye Shengge.


    For a time, Lin Yaxi is like an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t know what to do. She can''t save Jiang Xuan from Gu Jingchen, so she has to find another way.


    In the end, Lin Yaxi decides to go to Ji Linbai. At the moment, he is the only one who can help him settle the matter.


    When he comes to Ji Linbai''s villa, Lin Yaxi pours on his arms with an aggrieved face.


    "Lin Bai, you must decide for me! I was bullied by others outside, which also implicated others! " Lin Yaxi''s eyes were full of tears, and she squeezed out a drop of tears.


    Ji Linbai saw that she was stunned. She comforted Lin Yaxi with a confused face and helped her wipe the tears on her cheek.


    "What happened? Who bullied you?"


    Lin Yaxi saw that Ji Linbai''s face was becoming more and more serious. He took advantage of the victory and continued to pretend to be innocent and resentful and said, "it''s ye Shengge. A few days ago, I had a dispute with her, and Jiang Xuan just spoke for me when she heard it. Who knows ye Shengge''s heart is so small that Gu Jingchen kidnaps Jiang Xuan! If I had nothing to do that day, maybe I would have been kidnapped by her as well! "


    After listening to it, Ji Linbai immediately felt a little incredible, "no, ye Shengge is not the same person. There must be some misunderstanding."


    According to his understanding of Ye Shengge, ye Shengge has never been a person with a strong sense of revenge. Even if he is unhappy, he will point out immediately.


    But then he thought of Ye Shengge, now with Gu Jingchen, and he felt sour.


    People always change, Ji Linbai thought in his heart.


    "It''s true! Ye Sheng song is too much! I didn''t expect that he was spoiled by Gu Jingchen now! " Lin Yaxi said wrongly, and added to the side: "ye Shengge is Shi Chongcheng Jiao. She was arrogant and arrogant before! I heard Jiang Xuan was tortured after being kidnapped! "


    Ji Linbai was stunned. When he thought of Ye Shengge in his mind, he might be cuddling up in Gu Jingchen''s arms now, and his jealousy would grow.


    But in front of Lin Yaxi, he naturally will not say the real feelings in his heart, so he has to continue to fight for Jiang xuanming.


    "It''s nonsense! Little things will kill people. I can''t imagine that ye Shengge''s nature is so cruel! "


    Ji Linbai said angrily, then patted Lin Yaxi on the shoulder, with a look of affection, and said: "I''m really wronged you. Next time something happens, you should tell me earlier. I''ll go to Gu Jingchen now, make sure he gives me an explanation, and then let Jiang Xuan go! "


    After wearing a suit, Ji Linbai leaves Lin Yaxi in his home and rushes out. He presses his anger and sour jealousy and drives to Gu Jingchen''s villa.


    At that time, Gu family villa.


    The servant came to report that Ji Linbai had come. Gu Jingchen was reading a magazine on the sofa. After hearing this, he asked the servant to bring him in.


    After Ji Linbai came in, he didn''t look very good.


    Gu Jingchen looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to see me sometime?"


    Ji Lin nodded, "I heard that you let people catch Jiang Xuan? I don''t know what kind of mistake he made. What kind of big fight? ""If he makes any mistakes, you don''t have to take care of them. It''s just a matter between us. You''d better not get involved." Gu Jingchen said coldly.


    He knew that Jiang Xuan was Ji Linbai''s younger brother, but he didn''t expect that a younger brother was very important to Ji Linbai. He caught Jiang Xuan with his front foot and Ji Linbai with his back foot.


    Luo Jing said that Jiang Xuan was the one who kidnapped her. Jiang Xuan said it wasn''t him. Gu Jingchen wanted to deal with Jiang Xuan when things were clear, but Ji Linbai came very quickly.


    "No matter what the reason is, Jiang Xuan is just a child. For his sake, don''t worry about him?"


    Ji Linbai thought Gu Jingchen would give him face, but he told Ji Linbai not to get involved in it, and obviously didn''t want to let Jiang Xuan go.


    Ji Linbai frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw ye Shengge coming down from upstairs.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Shengge is a little surprised to see Ji Linbai, but she doesn''t really want to see Ji Linbai now.


    Ji Linbai is no longer what he used to be. His image in her mind has long collapsed.


    Seeing ye Shengge''s indifferent attitude, Ji Linbai frowned and said to ye Shengge, "I heard that Jiang Xuan was invited here by you, so I came here to have a look." He asked a word at home.


    Ye Shengge is a little disdainful, "Oh, so now you come here to ask us a question for Jiang Xuan''s sake?"


    Jiang Xuan is Ji Linbai''s younger brother, and ye Shengge knows it all the time. But Ji Linbai has never been very attentive to his younger brother. Why did he suddenly come here for his business?


    "I don''t know about the festival between you and JiangXuan, but there''s no need to let people catch JiangXuan for a little thing?" Ji Lin said with pale face.


    "Don''t you need a word? It''s ridiculous. " Ye Shengge sneered, "you don''t know anything, so you come here to ask for a crime?"


    "Isn''t that what it is?"

 Chapter 215

    "If you knew me, you wouldn''t think I would kidnap Jiang Xuan." Ye Shengge said calm, it seems that as far as she is concerned, this matter has little influence on him.


    Ji Linbai is still chasing a thing, "isn''t it you? Let people catch Jiang Xuan, what do you do? Do you want to deny it? "


    Ji Linbai eased his mood and said, "I didn''t expect that ye Shengge would turn into a picture in the end? You have changed. "


    When Ji Lin speaks, his eyes stare at ye Shengge, as if he is going to make a hole in ye Shengge in the next second.


    You''ve changed.


    Ye Shengge thinks that this sentence is too ridiculous. The person who has changed is not her ye Shengge at all, but Ji Linbai.


    But what ye Shengge said is exactly what Ji Linbai said, "yes, I have changed, but no matter how I change, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Ye Shengge, good, I didn''t expect it," Ji Linbai said, shaking his head.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Jingchen narrowed his eyes. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he seemed to be mocking Ji Linbai''s words.


    Gu Jingchen protects ye Shengge behind him. His face is a little sulky and he says in a cold voice, "Ji Linbai, what is my woman like? Do you need to tell me? Do you know what you''re talking about now? "


    Ji Lin said nothing but clenched his fist.


    At that time, Lin Yaxi, who was sitting in a taxi, had a dignified face. Now she was about to set out to find Ji Linbai, and she didn''t know how things were settled.


    "Where are you going, miss?" The driver sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Lin Yaxi in the rearview mirror.


    Lin Yaxi''s tone coldly reported an address, but still can hear, Lin Yaxi''s voice has a trace of trembling.


    Soon, the taxi drove to a very different road from before, leaving the noisy and busy industrial city, in front of the most important part of the Empire, where the people were extraordinary.


    There is no doubt that it is a family man.


    Lin Yaxi has come to the door of Gu''s villa, and the exquisite door is in front of her.


    For a long time, a servant came to her, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Yaxi was absent-minded for a moment. When the servant asked herself again, she came back and said, "ye Shengge, I''m looking for ye Shengge. Please call her for me. Thank you."


    "You''re here for our wife, aren''t you?" Asked the servant behind the door.


    Lin Yaxi nods. Unexpectedly, ye Shengge has been living in the same environment. Since her relationship with ye Shengge broke up, they have gone their separate ways.


    "OK, I''ll give you a notice. You wait in the room, and I''ll come." Then the servant trotted back.


    "You don''t have to stand in the room now, you can leave." Gu Jingchen didn''t give Ji Linbai any room for thinking at all, so he ordered Ji Linbai to leave.


    Ji Linbai began to falter.


    Ji Linbai has nothing to do. If he annoys Gu Jingchen at the same time, Ji Linbai will not have any good fruit in the end.


    "I know Jiang Xuan is in. Would you please let him go? No matter what happens, I hope it can be written off. " Ji Linbai asked again that he didn''t come to Li to fall out with him. His purpose is to get Jiang Xuan out, so he must not act rashly in Li.


    "Write off everything. Do you want to write off everything? Your idea is too optimistic. " Gu Jingchen said condescending to Ji Linbai.


    "After all, ye Shengge is involved in this matter, so I naturally hope to write it off." What Ji Linbai said is right.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to say anything superfluous now. Jiang Xuan, I won''t let him go. I''ll send someone to arrest him because there are other things. I hope you don''t get involved in it. It''s also good for you." Gu Jingchen stood up and spoke to him word by word. His deep eyes glanced at Ji Linbai who was at a loss.


    "But even if it''s a big thing, you don''t have to catch it." Ji Linbai was still a little resentful, but he couldn''t show it.


    Ji Linbai was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to fall out with Gu Jingchen. "He is just a child. If there is anything that offends him, you will let him go, OK?"Ye Shengge is standing in Gu Jingchen''s room. She can''t even believe her ears. It''s Ji Linbai who said it.


    Mingming was still fighting with her for a second. Unexpectedly, he began to pray now. If he didn''t stand in front of him, ye Shengge would have doubted whether Ji Linbai was schizophrenic.


    Gu Jingchen''s gloomy face suddenly appeared a sneer, "child? Ji Linbai, you''ve done everything for Jiang Xuan. For you, he''s still a child, isn''t he? Then ye Shengge is also a child. I remember that they were once classmates. "


    Just when Ji Linbai had something to say, a servant trotted to Gu Jingchen''s side. Ji Linbai and Gu Jingchen stopped talking.


    The servant respectfully said to ye Shengge, "madam, someone is looking for you outside. Do you need to invite her in?"


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. Who would come to find himself? Then, ye Shengge nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go and have a look myself. You go down first."


    The servant nodded, then retreated respectfully.


    Then, ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen beside him and signals that he wants to go out. Gu Jingchen quickly understands the meaning of Ye Shengge, nods and says, "go."


    Early summer sky, always hanging dazzling sun, the sun hit people''s body, warm.


    The air is full of the smell of flowers. The white fence separates the lawn from the road. As soon as ye Shengge goes out, she sees the figure walking back and forth at the door. On the way, she is still thinking about who the person outside is, but she sees a familiar figure.


    That woman is burning the most popular wave roll, wearing a beautiful dress, showing a noble temperament that can not be underestimated.


    When ye Shengge saw the familiar face, his steps stopped. Lin Xiya? How could it be her?

 Chapter 216

    Why do you come to her at some time? Ye Shengge with his own questions, called the servant over, to let the servant bring Lin Yaxi in.


    Ye Shengge was in a welcoming mood at the beginning, but when ye Shengge saw that it was Lin Xiya, he didn''t want to pick it up in person.


    The servant stood by Ye Shengge and whispered, "madam, can I help you?"


    "Bring her in." There is no expression on ye Shengge''s face. Looking at Lin Yaxi''s figure not far away, he asks the servant to bring Lin Yaxi over. Then, ye Shengge walks into the hall again and pays no attention to Lin Yaxi''s affairs.


    Lin Yaxi stood outside and soon saw the servant come out and open the door, "come with me."


    Lin Yaxi did not speak, and then followed him in.


    Around a cobblestone paved path and private garden, the sound of running water came to Lin Yaxi''s ears. From a distance, you can see the fountain. The whole villa is European style, and all the layout is just right. There is no spare place at all.


    After a long time, Lin Yaxi came to the hall. At the same time, she also saw what kind of modifier luxury is. For now, it seems powerless. City is not a modifier at all.


    When you enter the villa, you can see the most luxurious hall. The whole hall is resplendent.


    The complex crystal lighting gives out a cold light, illuminating the whole hall. The European style columns are magnificently carved on both sides of the hall. The light casts a dark shadow on the carpet along the direction. On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there are all kinds of famous foreign paintings.


    She admitted that she was really jealous of Ye Shengge. In the hall, Gu Jingchen, Ji Linbai and the people Lin Yaxi was looking for, "Yaxi, how do you come here? Why don''t you tell me in advance? " Ji Linbai saw Lin Yaxi, there was a trace of consternation in front of him.


    "I''m here to find ye Shengge." Lin Yaxi said to several people, in the hall, you can clearly hear Lin Yaxi''s cold echo.


    At that time, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ji Linbai was still talking about Jiang Xuan in the room.


    Ye Shengge looks indifferent. Lin Yaxi was his best friend. They used to say everything, but everything has changed. When their relationship broke down, everything between them has changed.


    On the contrary, the current relationship makes ye Shengge feel that he has some problems.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Shengge adjusted his mental state and said directly.


    "I came here for the sake of JiangXuan." Lin Yaxi worried that Ji Linbai couldn''t make it by himself. After thinking about it, he thought he should come and have a look.


    Ye Shengge glanced at Lin Yaxi, "why didn''t I see you sad about Jiang Xuan before? What do you have to do with him? "


    Lin Yaxi said with a smile: "I have nothing to do with Jiang Xuan, but Lin Bai almost regards him as his brother. My sister has a good relationship with Jiang Xuan, so I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life."


    Lin Yaxi told Ji Linbai that there was a little friction between Jiang Xuan and ye Shengge at school, but ye Shengge was angry. Relying on Gu Jingchen''s influence, he wanted to catch people and teach them a lesson.


    Ji Linbai didn''t want to believe that ye Shengge was barbaric at first. She was never arrogant and domineering, but now seeing ye Shengge''s attitude, he believes it.


    "He is suspected of kidnapping. We can''t let him go until we find out." Gu Jingchen said coldly, "if you have to get involved in something, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing the word "kidnapping", Lin Yaxi is obviously flustered. Ye Shengge has been paying attention to her expression, and her eyes can''t help narrowing.


    Her previous kidnapping was done by Jiang Xuan. Does it have something to do with Lin Yaxi?


    There was a flash of laser in ye Shengge''s eyes. "Speaking of it, I also experienced a kidnapping some time ago. Do you think it could be Jiang Xuan?"


    "What does it have to do with me that you''ve been kidnapped?" Lin Yaxi said a little annoyed, then reacted and said: "I mean, it''s good if you''re not hurt. How can Jiang Xuan do it? There should be some misunderstanding


    Ye Shengge pretends to mention that he was kidnapped a few days ago, but he secretly observes Lin Yaxi''s reaction in order to find out Lin Yaxi''s background.


    Lin Yaxi really didn''t let her down. She had such a big reaction that she might have something to do with her.


    After hearing that Jiang Xuan was brought over, he rushed over with Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai is mostly unknowable, and is encouraged by Lin Yaxi. He doesn''t know how Lin Yaxi told him, which makes him think it''s a common skirmish.Lin Yaxi is afraid that Jiang Xuan will give her up, so she can''t wait to let them release Jiang Xuan.


    "So far, I haven''t found out who kidnapped me? But fortunately, now I am not threatened at all, but are you worried about me? " Ye Shengge picks his eyebrows.


    Lin Yaxi some chat up smile: "of course, chestnut, you are my good friend, how can I not worry about you?"


    The words are too false. Since they broke up, ye Shengge won''t pay attention to anything she said.


    "But I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Shengge knows.


    Ye Shengge suddenly realized that the reason why she was kidnapped was not Jiang Xuan, but Lin Yaxi. She could see the confusion in Lin Yaxi''s eyes just now.


    "You''re fine." Lin Yaxi said, his face a little stiff, and then he pursed his lips unnaturally.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look like something''s wrong, aren''t you feeling well? " Ye Shengge questioned.


    Lin Ya Xi''s body is a Zheng, the corner of the mouth is too stiff smile, "may be some uncomfortable, I seem to eat bad stomach today." Lin Yaxi in order to make themselves look natural, casually pulled a reason.


    Ji Linbai also saw something wrong, quickly walked over and said to Lin Yaxi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Lin Yaxi said with a smile¡° I suddenly feel a little tired. Why don''t we go back first? " Lin Yaxi looks at Ji Linbai.


    Ji Linbai doesn''t know what happened to her all of a sudden. It''s just that Jiang Xuan''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. How can he go back now.


    "JiangXuan"


    "Let''s go back first." Lin Ya Xi''s pale face took his hand, "I believe chestnuts will not wrongly JiangXuan, and so on things to find out, they will put JiangXuan back."

 Chapter 217

    Although Ji Linbai is very reluctant, it''s not a good way to spend time with them now, so he nodded to Gu Jingchen and said, "brother, I''ll go back first. Please find out about Jiang Xuan. He''s just a child and doesn''t understand anything."


    "You don''t have to talk about it." Gu Jingchen looked up at him¡° I have my own discretion. "


    The words have been so clear that it is clear to ask him to stand aside and stay out of the business.


    Ji Linbai had to take Lin Yaxi away.


    "Well, I''m not kind." After waiting for someone to leave, ye Shengge hummed coldly.


    Gu Jingchen jokingly pulled people over and held them in his arms, "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering my baby again? "


    Ye Shengge hummed: "the last time I was kidnapped, it must have something to do with a Lin Yaxi. She knew that Jiang Xuan had been taken away by us, so she came here in a hurry. It was obvious!"


    "If it''s just Jiang Xuan who did it, it''s likely that Luo Jing was kidnapped by him." Gu Jingchen suddenly found a doubt, "but with Luo Jing''s skill, how can they be opponents?"


    Ye Shengge glanced at him, "didn''t you listen to Luo Jing? She was dazed and didn''t have time to react. If she knew in advance, she would be fine. "


    Gu Jingchen felt that she was right, and said: "the news should also be carefully investigated."


    "Do you doubt that it has something to do with Lin Yaxi?"


    "She had a motive, didn''t she?" Gu Jingchen light said, "for their own interests, she will do what kind of thing is not strange."


    Ye Shengge immediately thought of a level, in which the interest relationship is too big, involving a lot of things.


    Lin Yaxi is now the fiancee of one of the candidates for the president of the Empire. She is sure to do something beneficial to them. Maybe she made the news.


    Although the news was withdrawn in a timely manner last night, the impact is still great. After all, it is the Internet age. As long as things spread on the Internet, the impact is huge.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t even dare to watch the news on the Internet. It doesn''t matter that those people scold her, but she can''t see those people scold her. She can''t help but accept it back.


    "I''ll let someone find out if it''s really her." Gu Jingchen snorted coldly, and the result is self-evident.


    If Lin Yaxi did it, ye Shengge would teach her a lesson even if Gu Jingchen didn''t do it.


    Once or twice, now Lin Yaxi is aiming at her everywhere, as if he is always staring at her to find opportunities.


    Ye Shengge thought of the things stored in the insurance company. He felt a little uneasy. He looked up and said to Gu Jingchen, "now, why don''t we go to the insurance company?"


    The car stops at the door of the insurance company. Ye Shengge pushes the door and gets off. Looking at the towering building in front of him, he can''t help sighing.


    It''s all piled up with money.


    Thunder insurance company, with the world''s top defense system, is a versatile box for the rich to store important things. It claims that it has never been stolen since it opened.


    The walls inside are made of the latest obstinate materials. It costs a lot of money just to maintain the defense system every day. It''s really a place where money is burned every day.


    Ye Shengge goes in with Gu Jingchen.


    "Hello." As soon as the lazy staff saw Gu Jingchen, a pair of eyes suddenly burst out of light, and the smile was appropriate.


    When ye Shengge saw this, he couldn''t help taking a puff at the corners of his lips. He pretended to be in front of Gu Jingchen as if nothing had happened. "Hello, I''ll take things down."


    Sure enough, after seeing Ye Sheng''s song, the woman''s smile suddenly faded a little.


    But fortunately, she still had a little insight and didn''t dare to show it too much, "what would you like to take, please?"


    "The remains of an Luoqing, the former mayor of the city, left in the city." Without waiting for ye Shengge to reply, Gu Jingchen had already started.


    The woman''s smile suddenly deepened a bit, "please wait a moment."


    Ye Shengge looked at her computer in front of the desk, and after a long time, he poked out a head, "Mayor an left things to his daughter, who are you?"


    "I am her daughter." Ye Shengge interrupts her and goes straight to her.


    Women are not angry, with ye Shengge confirmed identity, just let them wait outside.


    After ye Shengge went out, the woman''s face turned pale. She dialed a phone in a panic and said in a low voice: "manager, it''s not good. Just now president Gu and his wife ye Shengge came to take things."When the manager heard this, he thought it was bad.


    Since that thing was stolen from them, it hasn''t been found. Although they have increased their efforts, the thief''s methods are so clever that they can''t find any clues.


    Now it''s about to be exposed. By that time, the reputation of their insurance companies will be at the bottom. It''s all small business. The key is that the other party is Gu Jingchen, President Gu.


    Offended president Gu, does their company still have a foothold?


    "Listen up and try to hold them down, OK? Let them wait until I give them instructions and invite them to the VIP room. "


    The woman immediately answered, "OK."


    After the manager hung up, he immediately went to the president''s office from the secret channel.


    The woman put down the phone and took a deep breath. When she went out to face ye Shengge again, her attitude was much better.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s estimated that it will take some time to take things out. Our company''s defense system is quite complicated. Why don''t you come with me to the VIP room first and have a rest?"


    Ye Shengge turned his head and looked at Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen said, "lead the way."


    The woman turned around and breathed a sigh of relief. She took them to the VIP room and brought fruit drinks to greet them.


    "Will it take a long time to take things out?" Ye Shengge looked at her fiddling with fruits and drinks and couldn''t help asking.


    The woman some rigid smile way: "yes."


    "All right." Ye Shengge nodded and said nothing more. Seeing this, the woman rushed out.


    They waited in the lounge for nearly 20 minutes, but still no one came to tell them to pick up things. Ye Shengge was a little impatient.


    Gu Jingchen noticed a trace of unusual, light said: "things may be a problem."


    Ye Shengge bit his lip and shook his head. "How come the security system of an insurance company is the best."


    Gu Jingchen did not reply. Ye Shengge looked at him and pulled him back to the door. "Let''s have a look first."


    It''s not that she didn''t believe what he said. Even from the beginning, she had a bad feeling.


    Seeing them coming out, the woman''s face was tense and her smile was stiff. "Please wait a moment."

 Chapter 218

    Ye Shengge listened to her out of tune words, frowned, but did not say anything, "please give me my father''s things."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman obviously dodged her sight, and her eyes flashed slightly. "I''m sorry, I forgot to take something just now. I''ll take it for you now."


    With that, the woman got up and was about to pass her.


    Ye Shengge sniffs out a trace of simplicity and grabs her wrist. "What are you afraid of?"


    The woman suddenly changed her face. She tried to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. "I don''t quite understand what you mean. I''ll get something for you."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t let go immediately, which made the woman struggle, "let go."


    Gu Jingchen went over and motioned for ye Shengge to let go.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman whose face turned red. His voice was not salty. "From the beginning to just now, there was not even time to take things in 20 minutes?"


    "No!" The woman blurted out, and suddenly realized that she had overreacted.


    She adjusted her state and tried to look directly at Gu Jingchen''s look. "I really forgot to take things because of something."


    The woman is upright and strong, and has no guilty heart at all, but ye Shengge sees her abnormality.


    "Your boss," Gu Jingchen said with a pause, rubbing his wrist watch, "is he Tianlin."


    The woman suddenly changed her face and looked at them again warily. "It''s our boss. What do you want to do?"


    Gu Jingchen picked to pick eyebrow, Mou bottom deep cold one, "don''t tell the truth again, I probably want to invite your boss to come out."


    A woman is not a fool. If she is obedient, she will know what he means.


    She bit her lip and still wanted to do a desperate struggle. "How can our boss be what you say you can see?"


    The voice is getting weaker and weaker. The woman next to her is the daughter of the former mayor. The man next to her is the youngest president of the Empire. She is not easy to be provoked.


    She swallowed and spat, and her fingertips trembled.


    After all, she still couldn''t resist Gu Jingchen''s glance and wrinkled her face in fright. "Excuse me, sir and miss, I lost what you wanted."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes widened in amazement. The next second, he suddenly came to her, "what do you say?"


    The woman was startled. She subconsciously stepped back to avoid ye Shengge''s pressing eyes and whispered again, "what mayor an left behind is missing. It''s our improper management."


    Ye Shengge wants to ask again, but Gu Jingchen stops her.


    Ye Shengge''s chest heaved, casting a puzzled look at Gu Jingchen, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen pursed his lips and looked at the woman, "when did you lose it?"


    The woman thought again and again, shaking her head again and again, "I don''t know. I asked the security guard, but I didn''t find any suspicious people going in. What''s more, how could someone break my security system?"


    Ye Shengge heard the speech and gave a hard Chi smile, "now it''s broken."


    Dad left her things lost, now, a woman still want to shirk responsibility.


    Gu Jingchen gently touched her head and said again, "let your boss come out."


    The woman smelled speech, the body stood upright excitedly, "you said you would not tell the boss!"


    Gu Jingchen twisted his eyebrows, and his suppressed anger could not be stopped any more. "Oh, do you really think everyone is the same as you?"


    "You The woman''s face is red, but still can''t refute a word.


    Ye Shengge looks at a woman''s shriveled appearance, and her lips are hooked up.


    "We just want to ask your boss about things. Please get your boss." Ye Shengge glances at the woman and looks at her with a smile. Finally, she can''t stand the pressure. Although the manager tells him not to act rashly when he doesn''t give instructions, she has just let slip under the strong pressure of the two people. She still runs to the desk and dials the phone, "Hello, manager?"


    She told the manager what she had just done, The manager couldn''t stop scolding her in his heart. He couldn''t even delay. Instead, he told the news ahead of time.


    After hanging up the phone, the manager looked at he Tianlin helplessly, "president, we have no way back now. An employee under my hand accidentally let out his mouth."


    He Tianlin said with a gloomy face: "there is no other solution to the current situation. Let''s go to see President Gu. You can go down with me.""All right." The manager stealthily wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The woman has already brought Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge back to the VIP room in advance. Her attitude is more sincere than before. She has also changed her drink into high-grade red wine. Unfortunately, ye Shengge doesn''t want to enjoy it now.


    Dad left her something lost, as long as the thought of one, her heart could not help shaking.


    It''s so important, and it''s a gift from her father for her 23rd birthday. How can I lose it? It''s a damn insurance company.


    What is known as the world''s top defense system? It has never been stolen. As a result, this kind of thing happens to her now. How can she be so unlucky?


    Ye Shengge was very anxious and angry at their improper management.


    The door of the rest room was opened. First of all, a man in suit and shoes came in and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to make you wait."


    As soon as ye Shengge was about to break out, he saw a tall man with a cold face coming out from behind the manager. He said with a light look: "Hello, two, I''m he Tianlin, the head of the company


    "Mr. He, my father lost what he kept in your room. How do you explain?" Ye Shengge said coldly, "doesn''t your company claim to have the world''s top defense system? Why do you lose things? "


    He Tianlin looked at ye Shengge and said, "are you miss ye, mayor an''s adopted daughter?"


    "It''s me." Ye Shengge snorted coldly, "now should you explain something to us?"


    He Tianlin said deeply: "I''m really sorry that we lost things in our house. We feel helpless. There is no problem with our defense system. After thorough investigation for many times, we still can''t find the problem."


    "When was it lost?" Gu Jingchen asked with a gloomy face.


    It''s not a trivial matter. Even if a famous insurance company lost something entrusted by its customers, they didn''t report it to the public. They didn''t tell the customers that they had lost it until the customers came. There was a big problem.

 Chapter 219

    He Tianlin took a look at the manager, and the manager quickly said, "I lost it last week."


    "Last week?" Ye Shengge widened his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "since I found that I lost it last week, why didn''t I be informed in time? Why are you hiding a fact? What do you want? "


    He Tianlin glanced at ye Shengge faintly, "don''t get excited, Miss Ye. One thing is our company''s dereliction of duty. We will do everything to compensate you for your loss. Our people are looking for the lost things."


    "How do you compensate?" Ye Shengge sneered, "that''s what my father left me. Can you afford it?"


    He Tianlin was silent and asked, "how does Miss Ye want to solve this problem?"


    "How to solve it?" Ye Shengge laughed angrily, "shouldn''t I ask you? How to solve it? Huh? You said


    "Baby." Gu Jingchen took ye Shengge''s hand and said, "don''t get excited."


    Ye Shengge didn''t want to be excited, but she trembled at the thought that what she lost might be what the terrorist organization wanted.


    Now we don''t know who took the things. What if they were taken by those terrorist organizations?


    Gu Jingchen asked: "is there no clue?"


    The manager wiped a cold sweat, "to tell you the truth, President Gu, it''s the first time we''ve met anything strange. There''s no trace at all. When we checked the monitoring, we didn''t find anything. It''s really strange!"


    Gu Jingchen said: "where is the monitoring? Please show me now. "


    The manager looked at he Tianlin, he Tianlin nodded, the manager said: "those two please come with me."


    The manager leads ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen to the monitoring room, followed by he Tianlin. The route of their monitoring room is extremely complex, and the place is secret, through many channels.


    It''s winding inside, which almost makes ye Shengge dizzy.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they guessed the monitoring room.


    Thunder insurance has many monitoring records. In order to ensure the interests of customers, they always keep the monitoring records of every day just in case.


    But there are really few people who have lost their things to check the monitoring records. Because their company''s security system is top-notch, there has never been a theft.


    It''s the first time.


    The staff''s fingers beat on the keyboard quickly, making ye Shengge dazzled.


    She closed her eyes, just want to go outside to breathe, but the staff suddenly called out, "found it."


    Ye Shengge steps back to the screen.


    "Miss, look at the individual," the staff pointed to a person on the screen. "On the night of the incident, he was the only one who was suspicious and appeared in our surveillance screen, but he didn''t do anything."


    A young man in a cap who can''t see clearly is not very old. When his figure appears in the surveillance, he can''t see how he appears and how he walks in the end.


    It''s like a soul that suddenly appears and then disappears.


    "Who is an individual?" Gu Jingchen calmly asked ye Shengge what he wanted to know.


    "I''m sorry, President Gu. We''ve investigated this person repeatedly. There''s never been a guest whose information overlaps with this person." He Tianlin explained.


    They had seen this picture for a long time. At the beginning, they thought that an individual was a criminal. After tracking, they found that an individual did not seem to exist.


    The security system, which claims that it has never lost anything, is now slapping face when it loses something. Now it can''t investigate a person who appears in front of the monitor, which is even more a matter of slapping face.


    "Seventeen."


    Seventeen quietly appeared in Gu Jingchen''s side, waiting for the assignment.


    "Check."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Shengge called the seventeen who were ready to leave, "just take care of Luo Jing. I''ll deal with the things in the room."


    Seventeen subconsciously took a look at Gu Jingchen. With permission, he stepped down.


    "There are eyebrows." Gu Jingchen looked at the frowning man. His beautiful face was full of gloom, and his eyes were staring at the figure on the screen.


    "I''m not sure." Ye Shengge raised his head, eyes on his face, "I want to go out for a while."


    "Together." Gu Jingchen held her hand.


    Ye Shengge looked at Gu Jingchen for a moment and nodded, "OK, let''s go to the hospital."Dong Lin is no longer in the ward. He is seriously injured, but in a short period of half a day, he leaves the hospital. She finds Dong Lin''s doctor in charge.


    "Oh, that patient, it''s not the time to be discharged. I really haven''t seen such a wayward patient as him. His stomach is fragile to the point of mutual indignation. It''s really rare for him to have such a serious stomach disease when he is young. Miss, if you are his family or friends, you should tell him to have a good rest. It''s no good to make trouble."


    Ye Shengge is not in the mood to continue listening to a doctor.


    "Looking for the teenager that day," Gu Jingchen has guessed her purpose, thinking of the behavior of directly running to the hospital after seeing the surveillance, "who do you suspect?"


    "I don''t know. It''s suspicious that he was there at that time." Ye Shengge shakes his head and looks worried.


    Gu Jingchen put people in his arms, "go back to have a rest, give me a thing."


    "How can''t you trust your husband?" Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. He had the posture that you dare to say that you can''t trust your husband.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "of course I believe you. You are my husband, the most powerful husband."


    Gu Jingchen nodded, obviously satisfied, "I let them send you back."


    On the bus back to the villa, the more ye Shengge thought about it, the more he felt that it was unreasonable for Dong Lin to go to the insurance company at that time. Even if it had nothing to do with him, there was something wrong with his being there at that time.


    Found before the East Lin dial in the phone number, dial out.


    "Where are you"


    Hearty laughter came out from the phone, ye Shengge frowned, "we''ve only been apart for a long time. You just miss me, don''t you? You also said that you don''t care about me. Women are really duplicative animals."


    "I ask you, you went to thunder security before. Where did you go and what did you do?"


    Dong Lin suddenly laughed, "classmate ye, it seems that you really care about me. You know even where I went. In fact, if you want to know my whereabouts, you just ask me directly. You must know everything, Why do you have to work so hard to investigate. "

 Chapter 220

    "Dong Lin, there are some things you can''t take. If it''s you, return them." Ye Shengge is just testing. That guy always shows no flaws. She really doesn''t believe that a person can be so clean.


    Where so coincidentally, so many important occasions, you can see his trace.


    Dare too much, even a cover up are not, directly wearing a cap, standing under the monitoring, is in provocation "ha ha." Dong Lin had to answer that he didn''t say anything. He laughed strangely, and then hung up.


    After ye Shengge called again, he couldn''t get through.


    That guy is not just a character.


    "We go to school."


    "But Madame."


    "I said go to school." The voice improved a lot. The momentum was 95% similar to that of Gu Jingchen. The driver was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word again. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he drove towards the destination she asked for.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to appreciate the beautiful drift. She just wants to hit him first after she sees the guy, and then talk about other things.


    Dong Lin is not in the classroom.


    The only two truant students are ye Shengge and Dong Lin.


    When the girls in the class heard that ye Shengge was looking for Dong Lin, they thought of Dong Lin who didn''t come to class today. All of them agreed that it was ye Shengge''s great responsibility that Dong Lin didn''t come to class. Maybe it was someone who threatened Dong Lin not to attend class.


    "Drive ye Shengge away and let Dong Lin come back."


    "Down with the evil forces and maintain the peace of the school."


    Such accusations can be heard everywhere. Even among the students, ye Shengge can hear them clearly. She is eager to find someone. She has no time to find out who spread the rumors.


    Lin anxiuan, who is watching ye Shengge in the corner, can see at a glance that she is agitating the direction of public opinion.


    Jiang Xuan, her follower, is said to have been detained by President Gu. It must have something to do with ye Shengge. Although she doesn''t like Jiang Xuan, she is at least her own follower. She can help him out by the way. Why not.


    Damn ye Shengge, she hurt Dong Lin, and she can''t find anyone at the moment. She''s worried and angry. Ye Shengge has to pay some price.


    After the head teacher didn''t get the news of why Donglin didn''t attend class, she went directly to the Internet bar.


    She doesn''t believe it. A Donglin can''t be found.


    If you really can''t find someone, then, it''s very likely that one of them is the one who stole things.


    When ye Shengge thought of meeting Dong Lin at the scene of the arms trade on that day, he already knew that he was different. If what her father left her was really what the terrorists wanted, and Dong Lin also wanted, it would make sense.


    Dong Lin''s identity has something to do with the terrorists, and the things left by his father are also what the terrorists want.


    Once something is connected, a lot of things can be explained.


    But now we have to find Dong Lin.


    The phone in the bag is constantly clamoring, which means that she will not stop until she answers the phone.


    "You''d better have a good reason."


    It''s "Er, reason." It suddenly occurred to her that her dear husband had asked her to go back and have a rest before, and he had to deal with the matter.


    And he turned to forget, and went to the school Internet bar alone to check things.


    "Well, are you finished?"


    "I''ll give you half an hour to go home." Gu Jingchen''s voice was low with orders.


    Did she hear it wrong? I''ll be back in half an hour Holding the mobile phone between Chin and shoulder, while fighting for time, hands are flying on the keyboard.


    The data on the computer is constantly changing, the speed is fast, it is overwhelming.


    "I don''t want to say it again. I''ll go back now." After a pause, he added, "be obedient."


    A line of text suddenly appeared on the computer screen.


    "The game begins. Do you think you are a soldier or a bandit?"


    It''s the hacker again.


    After three times of playing chess, she is very familiar with his technique, and what makes her extremely depressed and angry is that she has not found out the real identity of the other party.


    That person''s skill is a little higher than her, maybe because the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light.


    Ye Shengge has the spirit of not admitting defeat. The more powerful the other party is, the more she wants to find out people. Now, she suddenly has the illusion of interlocking.It seems that someone knows that she will go to Donglin today. If she can''t find Donglin, she will come to Li. Then, a line of words will appear on her computer.


    The hacker, as expected, watched her secretly for a long time.


    She sneered, quickly returned a line of words, "the road is high, the devil is high, hiding in the dark must be the mouse, since you want to play cat and mouse game, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Ha ha, you are so confident. Do you want me to give you some hints? For the sake of our friendship, I tell you that if you can go back to Gu Jingchen''s villa in half an hour, you still have the possibility to win. Oh, half an hour has passed. Sorry, you can''t win."


    Ye Shengge hurried to track up, and the same as several times at the beginning, half the time, she will encounter the other party''s protection, she will be bounced out, if forced to track up again, her computer is dead.


    No clue at all.


    Sullen, she went out of the Internet bar, ready to go home.


    A shadow came down from the sky.


    After being kidnapped many times, she still had some vigilance. Instead of looking at each other, she swept over with the most ferocious leg technique.


    Obviously, the other side is also a practitioner. When she counterattacks, he has adjusted his state. His catching hands are very good. Ye Shengge''s shoulder is caught by him several times.


    A burst of pain reminds her, the person''s fierce.


    "Who are you?" ye Shengge grits his teeth and stares at the man hiding his face in front of him. Looking at her figure, she is a trainer. She is not an opponent at all. The driver is not far away. Looking at the posture of lying on the steering wheel, we can see that the guy has been put down.


    The mysterious man didn''t talk to her at all, and his moves became more and more fierce.


    Ye Shengge nearly missed several times and finally escaped. The more she beat, the more anxious she was. According to the pattern, it would be sooner or later that she was caught.


    What should I do?


    We can''t go on like this.


    Gu Jingchen was so anxious to let him leave just now. That''s the reason. If he can escape, he will be taught a lesson.


    Worried about being blamed by Gu Jingchen and his anger at himself, ye Shengge is more and more brave. It''s a kind of free play.

 Chapter 221

    It''s a great shame to be caught many times. How can we make people offend again and again.


    "Say, who asked you to come."


    The man didn''t say a word, but he didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he stood and watched.


    Standing there like a log.


    It doesn''t look like a normal person.


    Ye Shengge waited for a moment, moved a few steps towards the back, the man did not catch up. Still standing still.


    Don''t men want to catch themselves? Ye Shengge has a visual inspection of the position of himself and the vehicle. If he runs with all his strength, he can reach the distance of about 50 meters at his own speed in five or six seconds. He can''t rule out a man''s sudden trouble.


    If his speed is faster than his own, then he has to run within four seconds, which is difficult.


    The harsh sound of the wheel rubbing against the floor cuts across the sky. Ye Shengge is stunned and looks back.


    A Land Rover comes at a high speed and rushes to the side at a frightening speed. The driver is Gu Jingchen. His face is full of haze.


    Ye Shengge felt numb when he saw a smile on his face.


    The car stopped in front of her.


    The picture seems to be still.


    Ye Shengge looks puzzled, "you are not in a hurry to reincarnate, are you?"


    The surrounding temperature dropped more than once in an instant. Staring at by the dark eyes, I felt that I couldn''t breathe. "Well, I just saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, to ease the atmosphere."


    As soon as he appeared, she felt extremely relieved, as if all dangers and sufferings could be ignored.


    He is such a powerful being.


    Looking back at the position of the man.


    No one else.


    So, Gu Jingchen''s appearance scared away the man "get on the bus."


    Fools don''t get in the car.


    Ye Shengge sat on the co pilot, showing a flattering smile, "husband, you are so anxious to go there. The way you drove just now is really handsome."


    "It was attacked just now." He must know something.


    "How do you know? You are so smart." She didn''t listen to him, stayed in the villa, or went home in half an hour, so when she was attacked, she didn''t dare to say it.


    Gloomy face back to the villa, people were directly referred to the computer to sit down. His hand knocked on the keyboard for a moment, and a line of numbers appeared on the computer screen.


    "Half an hour later, I took away the Internet bar at the school gate."


    "Son of a bitch, he is just arrogant. Who is it and when is it going to be mystified?" Ye Shengge finally understood. No wonder Gu Jingchen suddenly said that before. He was provoked.


    She sat down and followed.


    Pop.


    Black screen.


    "Asshole." She couldn''t help patting the keyboard to vent her depression.


    She is known as the first hacker. As a result, she has been forced to such an extent that she can''t find out who the other party is.


    There''s nothing more frustrating.


    In the end, which link is wrong, so many strange things happened in one day, and some things have something to do with Dong Lin.


    wait a minute!


    Ye Shengge suddenly thought of a possibility that if the hacker and Dong Lin knew each other, their purpose was actually the same.


    She remembered that the mysterious hacker had asked her about her identity before.


    If it''s a stranger, why do you specially prompt about her identity? Or, is there anything special about her identity that has something to do with what her father left behind? What kind of role did Jiang Xuan play when she kidnapped herself before? After thinking about it, she suddenly finds that things are too complicated, and she has a lot to figure out.


    "Things are missing, I can understand your worry, but you let yourself into a crisis. What''s your explanation?" once, Gu Jingchen was really angry, releasing super cold air all over his body. As the temperature in the room dropped again and again, ye Shengge had to consider whether to put on a cotton padded jacket.


    "Husband, you look at me with what kind of expression, so scary."


    "Don''t be coquettish, you are not obedient today, you know what you are about to face." the danger in the tone is shallow and easy to understand.But someone died. "I''m not your soldier, and I''m not your subordinate. What else do I have to face? Don''t think you can scare people if you are a big official."


    "Well, it''s not my subordinate, is it?" Gu Jingchen''s tone is even more dangerous.


    "Wow, you put me down." Suddenly, she was so frightened that she hugged Gu Jingchen''s neck to prevent herself from falling.


    "From now on, you can only stay by my side. You can''t go anywhere."


    Ye Shengge was surprised, "are you really Gu Jingchen? Are you a fake alien?"


    "Well, no, I thought you''d be happy to follow me." Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Shengge is embarrassed. He regrets what he did when he was drunk. He really can''t let people know his mind if he has nothing to do. Otherwise, he will be taken out as a chip to threaten himself at any time.


    "You are my husband, of course I would like to follow you, but now it''s not because I have to go to school. Ha ha, besides, it''s inconvenient for you to take me with you because you are so busy." Ye Shengge has now noticed that there is something wrong with that Donglin. Focus on the investigation. If you find anything, where would you like to let Gu Jingchen destroy it.


    If as usual, she Shun Mao''s technology, not sure Gu Jingchen let her go.


    "No way."


    Ye Shengge had no choice but to take out the killer Jane, hold Gu Jingchen''s neck and act like a spoiled child. "I don''t want to go. Just think about it. The last time it was so dangerous, those people didn''t know how to pity me. If I go again, I don''t know what means those people would have to deal with me, I don''t want to die without seeing what my father gave me


    The surrounding air was a little colder because of her words.


    Ye Shengge obviously felt that the embrace holding her was tight for a few minutes. Did she say something wrong? "Don''t say that word." It was like a bomb in my ear.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be so loud. My ears can hear you."


    "Did you hear" was not guaranteed, he was not reconciled.


    Don''t say anything. A man feels strange today.


    "What, what?" she almost fell down and hugged more tightly. Her feet could not be controlled. The whole person was like a monkey hanging on the tree.

 Chapter 222

    "You remember, you are not allowed to leave me without my permission, I understand." Gu Jingchen''s face was serious, like asking for a promise.


    Ye Shengge was at a loss.


    At one time, she thought that Gu Jingchen was a fake. After seeing the warning look on his face, she said it again in accordance with other people''s requirements.


    Whatever he is, happiness is the most important thing. Nothing else matters.


    "Luo Jing''s situation has changed. I''ll send her back to her home. You are responsible for observing her. I suspect that she has been hinted by some spirit."


    Luo Jing had a problem, which she didn''t expect. She asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She moved my computer."


    That''s a serious thing.


    Most of the things in Gu Jingchen''s personal computer are related to state secrets. Luo Jing, a subordinate of Gu Jingchen, certainly should know what should be touched and what should not be touched. Actually, all kinds of mistakes will be made.


    That only shows one thing, a Luo Jing may not be the real Luo Jing.


    So, where is the real Luo Jing? "It''s very dangerous." Gu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth, his tone softened more than a little bit, and there was a faint taste of regret in it.


    Let ye Shengge marvel and listen carefully to what he is going to say next.


    "It''s possible that Luo Jing is a fake, so it''s dangerous. Seventeen is a man. It''s not suitable to be with Luo Jing all the time, but you''re not the same." In other words, there is no need to go on.


    I know everything.


    Ye Shengge nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    The twinkling excitement and eagerness in those eyes made Gu Jingchen have a headache. His little wife seems to be a master who likes to face danger.


    "Protect yourself." Gu Jingchen ordered.


    "Of course, I still cherish my life." Ye Sheng''s brilliant smile has already begun to make plans in his heart.


    "If you can''t, watch your butt."


    What''s the threat.


    Ye Shengge was discontented. "Don''t treat me as a child. Do you want to spank me?"


    "Why not, as long as you dare to commit, I dare to do it, or, you want to change a way of punishment." Gu Jingchen suddenly changed into a thief.


    Ye Shengge was slow and didn''t find out in time, and asked with a silly face, "what kind of punishment?"


    "For example, you can only stay in bed for three days, how" Gu Jingchen''s black eyes are bright and dangerous.


    Ye Shengge blushed, "no one is serious, isn''t it? If I remember correctly, you should be very busy now. You said you were very busy, and you still have free time to bully me."


    "To cultivate one''s moral character, govern the country and level the world, self-cultivation is the first factor, followed by governing the country. If one''s own problems have not been solved, how can one govern the country?" Gu Jingchen walked towards the bed with a man in his arms.


    Today, he put himself in the post, and found that the efficiency is really low, and women''s looks and sounds have been in his mind.


    Plus the hacker provocation, he didn''t want to work at all.


    Dongxi and Donglin seem to be missing. No matter how serious ye Shengge is, she can''t find any clues. She is very depressed about this.


    Gu Jingchen is going to accompany the president of Empire to meet with foreign envoys. An Hua suddenly calls and asks her out to meet. It sounds exciting, but he doesn''t know what''s good.


    A Pinker.


    The famous Cantonese restaurant in the imperial capital has a high consumption. How Anhua can treat in the restaurant worries her a little. Then she won''t do something she shouldn''t do, such as being cheated and so on.


    During the meal time, there is a large flow of people. Ye Shengge saw the girl sitting by the window looking at the scenery for the first time. Her ears are short and her hair is even more capable. Her professional suit fits her very well. She has been used to plain face for a long time. She puts on light makeup, which has an indescribable taste.


    She holds her chin and looks out of the window in a daze, which makes ye Shengge develop a pleasant illusion.


    Her silly white sweet sisters can actually see the taste of capable strong women, it''s really incredible.


    "Twist, wait a long time?" ye Shengge took a sip of the juice in front of her and sat down. "Li is not cheap. What''s your reason for spending so much money?"


    "Sheng Ge, hey, hey, guess what good things happened to me." silly girl, show her true colors again, smile like a child, you can see that there are good things.Ye Shengge laughs, "pay rise"


    "Almost, but better than one. I''ve been promoted." That pair of work properly Mou because of excited and excited but shining light, almost bright blind Ye Sheng song''s eye.


    So happy.


    "Editor in chief"


    "No, I''ve become a reporter in the official entertainment section." Speaking of a, Anhua''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    Look at the girl, from internship into a formal reporter, can be happy to become an appearance, if let her do editor in chief, is not to be excited to fly.


    "I thought you were a full-time journalist." Ye Shengge beckons for the waiter.


    Speaking of one, Anhua''s excited face had a moment of helplessness, "I didn''t know who framed me before. I was demoted. Shengge, you know, during that period, I thought I would lose my job, but it scared me to death. You know, I just didn''t think that after a turn, I recovered my position so quickly. My heart was so happy."


    Like a happy look, but also no one.


    "Is that a celebration?"


    "So coincidentally, what are you celebrating?" the abrupt male voice sounded nearby.


    Needless to say, ye Shengge knows who this person is. In particular, a man is also very familiar to sit down.


    Dongfangyu!


    Ye Shengge raised his face and said, "Mr. Dongfang, I didn''t ask you to sit down. Where did you come from?"


    Ye Shengge doesn''t think he needs to be polite to him.


    Dongfang Yu doesn''t seem to think that women are so shameless. They have already sat down, and I will be rude to you if you don''t leave.


    When facing Zhang''s face, he was so cruel and merciless. Dongfang Yu''s anger broke out in an instant, with a haze on his face. "Miss ye, are you too shameless?"


    "Wait a minute, is face given by others? Face is earned by myself. If I were you, I wouldn''t sit in the room so shamelessly, "I''ll deal with others and make myself miserable." Disdain, no discount.


    When Dongfang Yu sat down at their table, he was just impulsive at that time. After sitting down, he also found that he was too familiar, and on the contrary, he reduced his identity.

 Chapter 223

    Still only I comfort, after all, is to know, sit down to have a meal is nothing, in their own identity, the girl also Thanksgiving tears.


    As a result, ye Shengge gave him a strong blow.


    Damn, when does he need to be so angry in front of a woman? "Is that your attitude towards a life-saving benefactor?"


    "Life saving benefactor, what kind of life saving benefactor are you? I don''t know if I was in danger or you did it." Ye Shengge doesn''t want to be involved with the people of Dongfang family at all.


    Even Dongfang Yu, who has never had a direct conflict, is the same.


    Who made him the younger brother of Dongfang Yun.


    "You''re the one."


    "Ah Yu, how do you sit in the room?" Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yun have an appointment. They are having lunch at yipinke to discuss some things at home. Things at home are getting on their nerves these days.


    In front of people, Mrs. Dongfang can pretend that she is still a loving couple with Dongfang Shuo. After people, she is like an intermittent neuropathy, always chestili, especially in front of Dongfang Shuo.


    Thinking of the tiny scratch on Dongfang Shuo''s face this morning, Dongfang Yun was upset.


    Mother has never considered for her family. She has always been childish. In the past, everyone spoiled her and protected her purity. Now she only cares about her anger and mischief, but she doesn''t want to let her opponent know the situation in their family, which is a devastating blow to her father and the whole eastern family.


    Dongfang Yun gets out of the car and habitually raises her chest. As soon as she steps into a Pinker, Dongfang Yun quickly takes off her sunglasses, frowns slightly, and stares at Dongfang Yu, who is sitting in the hall, obviously sharing a table with others.


    Ye Shengge and an Hua turned their backs to her, so she didn''t see who the two girls were, but she also felt uncomfortable because of Dongfang Yu Shuangyue''s behavior.


    She wants to see which family''s girl let Dongfang Yu make such a reckless move at a critical moment.


    The closer she came, the more familiar she found that one of them was a poor woman with simple clothes.


    Ye Shengge!


    She recognized her.


    When did Dongfang Yu have such a good relationship with her? "Mr. Dongfang, you can see that our house is a gathering of friends. You say that you are a man who has to be in the house. We can''t help it. Since you like a position so much, we just give it to you. Anhua, let''s go." As for the eastern rhyme behind, ye Shengge is regarded as transparent at all.


    If it wasn''t for Anhua, she would have let Dongfang Yu go.


    Anhua has a shadow on Dongfang Yun. When she passes by, she shrinks her neck. The movement is very slight, so she can''t escape ye Shengge''s eyes.


    The anger in her heart, the slap of Dongfang Yun to Anhua, she will come back sooner or later.


    Dongfang Yu heard from ye Shengge long ago that she and her sister did not deal with each other. Now she is so shameless that she is about to leave without saying hello. Is it that she does not give them face at all.


    Dongfang Yu just wanted to speak, he heard Dongfang Yun coldly say, "stop for me."


    Such a cold tone almost freezes the bad guys, and the hall is silent. One after another, they wonder why a famous lady who seems to have an identity has such a big temper. Usually, what kind of person, offended her, then wait to be retaliated.


    Ye Shengge originally wanted to be a fart. Even if she heard it, she had to feel the smell of fart. But Anhua stopped, and she couldn''t go by herself.


    A silly girl. She was beaten like that last time, and she was so obedient. It''s really silly and troublesome.


    "Are you talking to me?" ye Shengge looks back at Dongfang Yun with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Ye Sheng Ge, who gave you courage, so ignorant of my existence" turned delicate makeup face, because of anger and red, even thick foundation can not cover up, glaring eyes staring at her, let Ye Sheng song is very worried, if staring too strong, false eyelashes fell down, is it not laughing big teeth.


    Anhua thought that it was because of his own affairs that ye Shengge had provoked an ancestor. He quickly explained, "Miss Dongfang, I''m sorry."


    When Miss Dongfang came out with a surname, there was an uproar at the scene.


    There are several ladies with the surname of Dongfang in the imperial capital. They have such powerful momentum and rank. That''s the only one.


    It''s really hard for those girls who dare to offend. Two girls who are students at first sight don''t know whether they are brave or unlucky. How can they offend Miss Dongfang.Ye Shengge scolds An Hua in his heart. He is really a pig teammate. He grabs her hand and says, "An Hua, what do you do to apologize to her? Strictly speaking, she wants to apologize to you. After all, it''s not you who beat people for no reason."


    In fact, the last time, Anhua suffered a lot and almost got fired. Because some things happened later, she already knew why she suffered losses and was trying to learn how to be smooth.


    And some powerful people, even just a servant, can not easily offend, let alone a powerful villain, or a woman.


    The ancients said that only villains and women are difficult to raise, and Oriental rhyme accounts for all.


    She just wanted to make peace.


    But Sheng GE''s temper, not a willing to suffer, she has a headache.


    Ye Shengge takes a look at an Hua, who has a headache. She thinks that she is afraid of Dongfang Yun''s trouble. She thinks that she can be happy when she comes back to be a reporter. If Dongfang Yun is stirred up again, she may be hit again.


    Dongfang Yu stands up and says in a tone that only two people can hear when passing through Dongfang Yun, "many people look at it, and it''s time to be less in the limelight."


    It''s also because there has been a lot of trouble between Chen Qingzhi and Dongfang Shuo before. People are staring at them almost every day in the media. If Dongfang Yun makes any more trouble at some time, even if it''s just to embarrass others, it will be magnified infinitely.


    What''s more, one is Mrs. Gu, and the other is a reporter.


    No matter which one they are against, it''s not good for them.


    The two brothers and sisters were very clear about the need to stay away.


    Obviously, ye Shengge is also very clear, that''s why he doesn''t give face. Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He didn''t like ye Shengge''s treatment to him.


    However, he wanted to know what ye Shengge did to him, and he was obviously asked a question.

 Chapter 224

    Dongfang Yun glances at ye Shengge. His eyes are cold, as if he is looking at something disgusting. Then he turns to Anhua''s face. He is arrogant and seems to be lucky to talk to Anhua. "Last time, you did something wrong. No matter who you are, it''s inevitable to teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you know what you''ve done wrong. "


    The warning in the eyes is obvious.


    Seems to be saying, I dare not say you are not.


    "I know I''ve done something wrong. I''m sorry, Miss Oriental." Anhua''s head is about to drop to the ground. With such an attitude, Ye Sheng''s song is stifling.


    Her sister, she didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, she was oppressed by others and couldn''t hold up her head. She would never forget it.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Dongfang. If you mean something about your father Dongfang Shuo, we really don''t know what it has to do with our Anhua. It''s our Anhua who forces Mr. Dongfang to look for it."


    "Ye Sheng song!" Dongfang Yu suddenly stops ye Shengge from going on.


    In fact, some words are enough to arouse the reverie of people around.


    A few days ago, the things that Dongfang Shuo and his cousin had to say had caused unrest. Now people are very interested in what they don''t have. It''s just that fermentation was banned soon. It''s really a pity for many people for a long time. Now I suddenly hear someone dare to talk about something in front of Dongfang family.


    It is.


    It''s so hot.


    When all the people around craned their necks to listen to the following, they were stopped by Dongfang Yu. They were disappointed. But I''m not nervous enough to ask ye Shengge to go on. It''s not that I don''t want to live in the imperial capital. People from the Oriental family can''t be provoked.


    But people''s heart of gossip can''t be pressed down. They stretch their necks one by one, waiting for ye Shengge to continue to speak.


    It''s better to give a speech no less than live broadcast.


    "Mr. Dongfang, you can call me. We haven''t known each other well. If you don''t mind, you can call me miss ye or Mrs. Gu."


    Ye Shengge puts his eyes on the face of Dongfang Yun with a provocative face.


    Hum, Xiao thinks her husband is the right one. Since she wants to be abused, I''m not polite.


    Anyway, I''m going to be turned over sooner or later as Mrs. Gu. Now I''m going to be angry with a woman. Why not.


    "Mrs. Gu, you are shameless." Dongfang Yun doesn''t believe that she is Mrs. Gu.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, we are the same kind of people who don''t have much to say. If you didn''t come to me, I wouldn''t talk to you." Offend, offend. Anyway, she doesn''t have to look at their faces. Hum.


    Anhua looks at ye Shengge with adoration, which is also ye Shengge. In other words, no one dares to speak to the people of Dongfang family like this.


    "Good, good, really good." Dongfang Yun is so angry that she looks like she''s going to have a stroke.


    Ye Shengge also kindly reminds, "Miss Dongfang, you don''t look well. You''d better go to the hospital to stay. If you need first aid for a while, but you''re not in the hospital, it''s not good to delay."


    Anhua craned his neck and looked out all the time. When ye Shengge got there, he was very helpless. "Anhua, don''t stare out all the time. Your food is in front of you. What''s the effect of the outside?"


    After being told by Yang, an Huacai retracts his neck and stares at ye Shengge with adoration. "Shengge, you say, I was raised by my father, I''m not as brave as you. You didn''t even see it. When you were angry, Miss Dongfang''s face was so funny. "


    Ye Shengge smiles and doesn''t explain.


    In fact, it''s too simple. At just the right time, when they are in the limelight, they will be taken out to say that they wish they could hide in people''s sight. Only when the public forget the previous scandal or can they show enough achievements to offset those ugly stories can they continue to show their power.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are going to be human with their tails between them.


    It depends on the degree. If ye Shengge really annoys them, they won''t let it go. Now it''s unnecessary to use their family strength because of a few quarrels.


    Ye Shengge turns her lips. In fact, she thinks that Dongfang Yun will deal with her sooner or later.


    Who let her dominate the man she wanted.


    The woman''s eyes when she looks at her husband are not very possessive."Sheng Ge Ye Sheng Ge hey."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes on Shang Anhua.


    "What are you thinking? I''ve been calling you." Anhua leaned over and said, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, I''m eating, not to mention the restaurant you''re looking for. It''s delicious." Ye Shengge gives a thumbs up.


    Being praised, Anhua was not too proud, "that''s right. I''m also eating good food. I think you like it."


    Ye Shengge''s taste is sweet. As soon as she ate the food in Li, she thought Li was very suitable for ye Shengge, so it is. Seeing her eating happily, Anhua narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    But think of before Dongfang Yu left, that look over the eyes, "Sheng song, you say, the two brothers and sisters of Dongfang family, really won''t deal with you? I''m very worried."


    "No Ye Shengge shakes his head decisively. I added one more sentence in my heart. Even if I will, I won''t tell you. It will save you worry.


    "But I always feel that they are so angry just now that they will not let you go." Before the eastern rhyme was a hard slap in the face, to now still remember the hot pain.


    Even she knows that Dongfang Yun is not a good talker. How can she not trouble ye Shengge? "Shengge, if she really troubles you, you can tell me that I am not afraid to offend them. I will expose them."


    Ye Shengge stares at her Anhua with a pair of firm eyes. He is moved to be a silly girl. She was afraid of Dongfang Yun just now, but now she says that it''s for her and it''s hard for her to fight against them.


    "You, be a good reporter. If you have anything to say to me, you know what? Don''t rush into dangerous places. We are the only two in our family. I don''t want you to have anything to do." With Niu''s confused nature, I really don''t know why she must choose to be a media professional or the most offending newspaper reporter.

 Chapter 225

    One said that two people''s father, originally happy atmosphere is low many, is ye Shengge, said can''t help but sigh, "we can''t let father worry."


    Anhua nodded fiercely.


    The two sisters, who haven''t talked together for a long time, talk endlessly. After eating a meal for more than an hour, Anhua had to go to work before she left.


    After sending Anhua to the car, a flash came from the middle of the opposite building. Her hair stood up straight up and subconsciously hid in the hotel.


    The next moment, there was a thumb wide hole in the floor and smoke.


    Ye Shengge covers his heart.


    Who is so bold, even in public, to her "ah!"


    The sound of knives made the scene out of control, and many people began to scream and run away.


    Ye Shengge has been staring at the location of the sniper. Now she has found the cover. The wall is thick enough. According to her vision, she is successfully blocked by a pillar. Combined with the above terrain, no matter how good the sniper''s accurate head is, she won''t do anything for the time being, as long as she doesn''t show up.


    If the other party has a helper lying in ambush in a restaurant, or is coming to the restaurant, then she is really not sure.


    Who wants to get rid of Donglin or JiangXuan directly, or Dongfang Yun who has just been annoyed by himself.


    The possibility of Oriental rhyme is not too big, just be angry to go, want to find a sniper to ambush in the opposite words, don''t show. After all, once a sniper cuts, he will face the danger of being found. He must check the terrain or something to observe the movement of the target and the escape route. It is impossible in a short time.


    Donglin''s possibility is the highest. If that guy is the one who stole her things, it shows that he has some strength behind him. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape the thunder''s pursuit system.


    In contrast to Jiang Xuan, the boy has not reached the point of being so cruel. Otherwise, the last time he sent someone to kidnap him, he would not have the chance to come out alive and be found by her.


    But the reason for Dong Lin to kill herself, she can''t think of it for the moment, so she can''t think of who is going to kill herself. Who might have the strength to kill himself.


    After all, it costs a lot to hire a sniper.


    Those who had a holiday with her, the two women of the Lin family, and Jiang Xuan were not able to find some ways.


    However, like hiding is not the way.


    If the other party really has a helper and hides himself in the room, it''s just an opportunity for others to pick up their heads.


    What should we do. For a while, she thought about the people who could help her, only thinking about her husband Gu Jingchen.


    But I always bother him to disturb his work. Is that really good? Bang.


    The sniper started again. It sounds like he hit the wall outside.


    I''m so brave. I dare to operate continuously. I''m not afraid of being tracked down. I''m either conceited or confident that I can avoid the cameras around me and the police around me after hearing the news.


    Can''t wait, if really let the other party lock their own position, a knife to come over, I don''t even have the opportunity to trouble Gu Jingchen.


    She quickly took out the phone, will remember the number in mind to find out, dial in the past.


    "I''m sorry, the president is not available right now"


    Asshole, a guy, when looking for him, he didn''t know what he was busy with. He didn''t bring his mobile phone with him. "Well, if he is busy later, you can tell him, and you don''t know if you will say goodbye. If so, let him regret it."


    Hum.


    Hang up and hide deeper into the room.


    In the square of a military base, a group of special forces are being reviewed by the president of the Empire, accompanied by several officers who are in charge of the lifeblood of the whole country. We can see how important a review is.


    One hundred special forces are fully armed, and they have to be assessed for the last time. After one assessment, several teams will be selected. The most powerful 20 will join the special operations team and become the most powerful group in the country.


    Direct orders to the president of the Empire, and only orders to the president of the Empire.


    The remaining 80 will be allocated to various departments or directly absorbed by the higher authorities.


    In other words, it is the best time for every officer to absorb talents.


    One hundred people were selected at different levels. After fierce competition and assessment, they reached the next level. They were selected once every three years. At the beginning of the primary election, there might be tens of thousands of people, and at the end of the 20 people.We can see the horror of twenty people.


    "President of the Empire, the quality of our soldiers is very high." Dongfang Shuo''s face was full of compliments. Once he was the most active, but also wanted to attract some soldiers.


    Isn''t it hard for the king of hell to invite kids? If some special forces can really stand out, any one of the 20 will hold an important position in the army. If they don''t die in battle during their reign, they can usually be promoted to an unprecedented height.


    The original won was selected from the competition, which shows the strength of some special forces.


    "Well, yes, it''s pretty good." The president of empire is obviously satisfied, too.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t speak up when he stood beside him. Dongfang Shuo just liked to play tricks and thought that he had expressed his views. What deep Gu Jingchen was still playing beside him? Who doesn''t know that the guy will want some special forces.


    The participation of some members of the self defense forces is absolutely a guarantee for their own safety.


    In depth, it is another won to train some special forces well. It''s definitely a powerful force.


    "Why doesn''t Jing Chen speak? Do you think some soldiers are not very good? I can''t see satisfaction from your expression."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at him faintly. As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he knew what he was going to fart. He always wanted to get something good in front of him. He really didn''t review himself, why he couldn''t get anything good all the time.


    "Uncle is joking. They are all warriors selected by the system. Each of them is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Some of us, in a sense, are not qualified to say that other people are bad. After all, any of us, when we fight alone, will be killed every minute."


    Imperial president looked at Gu Jingchen and nodded.


    Dongfang Shuo has nothing to say. At the same time, he also sees the eyes cast by the president of Empire, with a trace of alienation, which makes his heart jump.


    Recently, after the photos of him and his cousin were exposed, those people in the cabinet always trampled on him intentionally or unintentionally. He also knew in his heart that the imperial president was not satisfied with himself. Some people just threw stones to ask for directions. He had to do something to change the views of the Imperial president.

 Chapter 226

    Or, it''s time to decide who to support as the next imperial president. He was still hesitating, but now he has decided.


    He looked at Gu Jingchen faintly, with a smile, "Jingchen is right, I am superficial, ha ha, I am superficial, let you laugh."


    "That''s OK. You are also eager for talent and strict. It doesn''t hurt The president of Empire was in a good mood and waved his hand to show that he was not willing to continue this topic.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t speak and didn''t even go to see Dongfang Shuo. At the moment, he was always uncomfortable. He wanted to call the little thing with his mobile phone several times to ask what she was doing.


    As for some of Dongfang Shuo''s thoughts, for him, they are all boring things.


    It''s really naive to try something.


    I don''t know, the more he tried himself, the more he hated him. Besides, the little thing in his family didn''t like the people of Dongfang family, so he didn''t like them.


    Finally, it''s time to unveil the comprehensive ranking.


    It''ll be over in half an hour. He''s already a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the presence of the president of Empire today, he wouldn''t want to stay here.


    The special forces are not as good as the dark guards trained by himself.


    Ye Shengge''s phone rang, breaking the silence in the room. In an instant, a blade directly hit her position from a high place. The thick wall was directly punctured, and the blade penetrated into the position where she had just stood.


    Hiding in the deeper ye Shengge saw that blade, cold sweat all came out, "my God, it''s my life, does that guy have penetrating eyes? If she goes a step later, she will be shot."


    "Where are you, sister-in-law" is 17. He should have taken care of Luo Jing in the hospital. It''s ye Shengge''s own meaning.


    A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. She thinks that seventeen pairs of Luo Jing are so devoted to each other. Of course, she should give them a chance to get along with each other. Doesn''t it mean that women are the most vulnerable when they are injured? If a woman as tough as Luo Jing can take a chance to move her, it would be great.


    I''m not sure I can get a red envelope.


    I didn''t expect that the man 17 who was trapped in the honeypot could still think of himself, which was much better than Gu Jingchen, "17 ah, I''m a bit embarrassed now. There''s a sniper knife facing me outside. I don''t know how long I can live. That guy is very arrogant. He hasn''t left all the time."


    "What" Seventeen was cold.


    He wanted to keep ye Shengge, because ye Shengge told him to stay in the hospital, and he wanted to stay, so he stayed. Who knows, ye Shengge just went to have a meal, but what kind of crisis happened.


    If she has a problem.


    He is still a small matter, with the boss''s care for his sister-in-law, "tell me the place" Seventeen voice cold to the bone.


    "A Pinker."


    "Sister in law, don''t come out before we come." Seventeen will step on the accelerator to the lowest, the car whistling away, with a burst of dust.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Shengge said, "I have to dare to go out. I don''t know what''s going on outside. How dare I go out?"


    It''s just too much.


    "Even if you don''t dare to go out, you can''t make the decision." A voice suddenly appeared in my ear. At this moment, Ye Sheng''s song sounds like the voice of the devil.


    There is a hard thing on the waist, which is obviously a knife.


    She really wants to give herself a slap, what crow mouth, the other side really has a helper.


    "Brother, be careful."


    "Hum, you are as timid as a mouse. It''s ridiculous that you want to influence the young master." Listen to a voice, should be a middle-aged man, throat seems to have been injured, talk like a broken windmill, coarse gawky, from his hand knife against her waist less than a minute time, just stabbed her a few actions, it seems that the guy is not good tempered. And it''s very strong, and it''s very skillful to hold the knife.


    With the sniper knives outside, if two people are in a gang, and a gang has snipers, it''s obvious that they are either gangs, mercenaries or agents.


    Is it Gu Jingchen''s political opponents or some people who want to threaten him with themselves.


    "I just want to know one thing. Do you want to kill me or catch me?" ye Shengge calms down after thinking.


    If you don''t calm down, you can''t do it. You have already fallen into the hands of the other party. In other words, whether you are dead or alive is a matter of one sentence. Even if you are afraid and shivering on the ground, it doesn''t help you at all.Why not.


    It''s better to ask clearly. Even if it''s death, it''s death.


    "Kill you."


    "Then I don''t understand. I''m just a citizen. What''s the use of killing me and using snipers and strong men like you?" She''s gambling. A guy didn''t shoot her directly, which means that he still has a chance to survive.


    At least, a guy didn''t come for the purpose of killing himself, at least not the only purpose.


    Not to mention, let her be right.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that people like you, who are afraid of death, should not survive. Let me send you to the West."


    There''s a lot of information in the library. Ye Shengge responded directly, "wait a minute, if you say I''m afraid of death, you''re wrong. I want to ask whether I''m afraid of death or not. I''m living well. Suddenly you want to say that you want to kill me, I can''t know how I died. I can''t fight for my life. "


    Ye Shengge said, looking at a crack in the back door all the time, because she saw the position, as if someone''s shadow was shaking.


    From the hospital to the hospital, at most ten minutes, counting up, seventeen is almost there.


    "Or a good talker, woman, I''ll give you two ways. One is to follow me, I''ll let you live, the other is to die in my hands, you choose."


    He suddenly decided not to take a woman''s life. Since the young master likes it, he will take it back to the young master to support it. He may not like himself after playing for a while. At that time, the young master can become the low-key young master in the past. Then, the organization can exist well and will not be attacked by some powerful opponents because of his high profile.


    In a few words, I suddenly changed the assassination to kidnapping a killer who has no principle. It''s my first time to see her. Maybe the guy didn''t want to kill her at all.

 Chapter 227

    But it''s not right. The sniper''s two blades on the opposite side were all aimed at her. If she hadn''t been clever, she would have been a corpse now. If it hadn''t been for her, would it have been so big.


    Then there is another possibility that the big guy changed his mind temporarily.


    Ye Shengge noticed the young master he said.


    Therefore, the key person is the young master. If you don''t know who the young master is, don''t let her know, otherwise, she will not let him go.


    "How would you choose? After all, I haven''t chosen any questions." Delay time, seventeen must have been nearby, the other party won''t kill her so soon, but will capture her at any time, if you are captured, it must be bad.


    To fight back or to escape, it must be carried out in the game.


    "You even have to think about it. It seems that you can''t do without killing you." The sound of opening the insurance is very loud in the silent space, accompanied by the sound of air extraction.


    There are many people hiding around.


    Ye Shengge gritted his teeth, "I think, you come to complete the task, you do not intend to go back."


    Otherwise, he would not be talking about it all the time. He was afraid that he was also looking for an opportunity to escape after killing her, or to coerce her to escape.


    "Hey, hero, it''s not kind of you to do that. The topic just now is not over. How can we change a plan? You can''t escape if you kill me." Ye Shengge shook his head pitifully.


    "Well, it''s hard for me to escape. Watch for yourself." The man suddenly cut to the side.


    One man down.


    Ye Shengge opened his eyes and watched the man fall. There was a pool of blood on the ground. Then, the pool of blood slowly expanded. In the dark room, it was like a devil with teeth and claws.


    Then, in her hand, an extra knife.


    The man put a knife in her pocket, grabbed her hand, and cut on the other side.


    She screamed subconsciously, trying to throw away the knife in her hand.


    However, she was forced to grasp the knife. She couldn''t throw it away according to her wishes. She had to drive in different directions one by one.


    Screams and cries of pain continued, the room began to chaos, hiding people, both men and women, have screamed, running towards the outside.


    Because someone was trampled on because of wrestling, the injured people howled constantly. Even so, the people in the room disappeared in the shortest time.


    Quiet. It''s terrible.


    Ye Shengge listens to his frenzied heartbeat, and the sound of the sword and the wailing sound in his mind is still playing back.


    Take her hand and let it go.


    No strength to grasp the knife fell to the ground, the marble floor, once things fall, the movement is very loud, her heart was a big bang scared contraction.


    She desperately opened her eyes, trying to see who the person in front of her was.


    Blindfolded, leaving only a pair of eyes, dim in the dark, can not see clearly, is a complete stranger.


    "You killed people." The man laughed, light but ferocious enough.


    Ye Shengge knew that someone had died. He was hit by a blade, but she didn''t kill him. Now it''s said that she killed him.


    She understood in a flash that she was a man and wanted to plant the blame.


    She shook her head. "Too many people have seen you kill people."


    The man laughed, did not explain anything, walked towards the door, his hand, there is another hand knife, aimed at her.


    She still can''t resist.


    No, she can still resist. There is a knife on the ground. If she can pick it up, seventeen must be around. She wants to stop a man.


    Otherwise, she instinctively feels some resistance to what he just said, and she really doesn''t want to be framed again.


    You have to catch a killer.


    "Do you think you can run? Did you not investigate who I am before you came to kill me? I''m Gu Jingchen''s wife. Do you think you can easily kill me or frame me?" did the man set up temporarily or planned to trap me? She didn''t want to think about it. She only knew that she couldn''t let a man run away.


    Definitely not.


    "Gu Jingchen, then Mrs. Gu, isn''t the guard around you not here? Why do you want to cheat me that he is telling you that if you are outside, dare to get close to the inside, there are snipers waiting, inside." A face was ridiculed a few times, ye Shengge can be sure, the guy is well prepared.When did she offend such a powerful opponent? Why didn''t she know.


    "Who on earth sent you"


    "Why do you ask? Do you not know who you have offended? Or, you have offended too many people, even you don''t know?" the man laughed wildly.


    Ye Shengge grits her teeth. If she knows, do you still need to ask him? Damn it. What''s more, it''s been such a long time. Why haven''t you come yet.


    Bang.


    There''s the sound of a knife outside. Listen to the sound. It''s the sniper again.


    It must be seventeen, but it was targeted by the sniper. Just now a man has said that the sniper has another purpose, which is to prevent people from approaching.


    I can''t get in.


    She could only watch the man leave.


    She didn''t know if there was a policeman outside, but she knew that a man would dare to leave like a swagger and say those words. He clearly wanted to frame her and must catch someone.


    The next moment, she moved.


    Pick up the knife on the ground, catch up at the same time, toward the man''s back.


    Click.


    There is no sound in the air.


    There was no blade in the blade. She remembered that the man was shooting all over the room just now, so the blade was consumed at that time.


    She was annoyed and looked up. The man had jumped into a car. She didn''t even think about it. She jumped on a motorcycle with no key and ran after it.


    The car with four wheels is much faster than that with two wheels. After seven turns and eight turns, she actually lost someone. Or, the guy just hid, not ran away.


    Ye Shengge is really looking around.


    It''s a common people''s house. It''s short and shabby. It''s densely populated. Her motorcycles can''t pass, let alone small cars. How can Tibetans live in it, or even people with cars.


    Asshole, let people run? So inexplicably encountered an attack, let her depressed about internal injury.


    The phone rang again, and she picked it up. It was still seventeen, "sister-in-law, where are you, what happened to yipinke, why did someone see you kill people?"

 Chapter 228

    Well, ye Shengge''s brain is buzzing. What''s killing? When the man just had an operation, didn''t those people look at him? Why did they suddenly become their own murderers? What the man said just now, you killed.


    So, is their ultimate goal to frame themselves? It''s novel enough. They set up so many games, snipers and killers. They wanted to frame themselves.


    Wait, it''s certainly not as simple as framing yourself. I''m just a student. It''s not good for any of them to frame myself. Of course, the disputes in the petty schools should not rise to a higher level.


    Well, it''s because Gu Jingchen has lost his job. Someone wants to use himself to trip him. It''s really hard for me.


    When she went back to yipinke directly, she naturally believed that the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning. So many people saw that they were kidnapped and almost died at the edge of the knife. Now they were said to be the murderer. It''s natural that she quickly stepped on the brake.


    Blocking her way was a line of armed police, shields, blades and walls.


    Therefore, do some people who "you want to catch me" only know how to be wise afterwards? They are still blind.


    "Take it away." No one is willing to explain a sentence, directly up to arrest people.


    Seventeen ran out, blocking in the middle, "I''m sorry, you can''t take people away." He has been derelict in his duty. For a while, even if he tried his best to stop him, he couldn''t let anyone take him away.


    Otherwise, the boss will kill him.


    Some people are armed police. Those who are taken away by armed police are not as simple as being locked up in a police station. The place where prisoners are held is better than a dark prison, which is called Devil''s prison.


    The people who are caught by the armed police are all those who have committed great crimes or are extremely vicious. It can be imagined that if ye Shengge is caught there, how much she will suffer.


    Even if the boss can rescue people in time afterwards, it''s too late. I don''t know whose hand it is, but it can be designed in such detail.


    It''s murder and it''s not murder.


    It''s really brilliant to ask ye Shengge to implicate the boss before he dies.


    Seventeen now hated a brilliant, let him now can only so hard resistance, there is no way to save himself.


    I hope the boss can find out about it as soon as possible.


    Before he came, he had already sent a message to nineteen. I hope that he will let the boss know about the situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be caught together, and there is no way to protect his sister-in-law.


    "Who are you? Don''t stop us from catching criminals." The commander, with a loudspeaker, warned seventeen.


    Ye Shengge takes a look at the posture. It''s obvious that the other party has to arrest himself. No wonder there''s a knife killing case in the street. You know, the country has always banned the use of knives. Later, not only will it appear, but also the dangerous kinds of sniper knives will appear.


    There are no important people around, so the incident can be attributed to terrorist attacks.


    She is the Party of a thing, whether it is done by herself or not, and is invited back to have tea, which is the inevitable result.


    "Well, seventeen, I can go back with them. Anyway, I''m innocent. I believe they will find out the truth soon." Ye Shengge is not innocent. Now the only way is to do it. There''s no other way. Do you want to let seventeen carry a knife against the armed police? Seventeen obviously doesn''t want to accept the solution given by Ye Shengge. He looks back at her and says, "sister-in-law, I won''t let anyone take you away."


    The resolute face was full of determination.


    Ye Shengge has always known that Xiaozi is a man of principle. Once he has decided something, it is not easy to change it, especially when it comes to Gu Jingchen.


    "You boy, I remember you didn''t like me very much before." Ye Shengge suddenly sneers, a trace of apology flashed through her eyes, and is soon covered by her, unwilling to be noticed.


    At one time, he was told what he had thought. He was stunned at the moment, and then he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t look at ye Shengge again. "Even if I don''t like you any more, the order given by the boss is to protect you. I want to do it."


    "Seventeen, I always thought you were a brave man. You always thought that I would drag down your boss, but you didn''t say it. Let''s take one thing as an example. I was regarded as a murderer. Then, it must be very dangerous for your boss. I will drag him down every minute. Maybe I will remove the list of candidates for the imperial president, Do you want to take a risk


    Ye Shengge didn''t exaggerate.


    In fact, it is.


    Since she has been tied to Gu Jingchen all the time, her every move has represented him. Today''s matter, if we can''t handle it properly, it''s not her end, but Gu Jingchen''s end.After all, people are dead.


    "Don''t say any more." If he is not stupid, he has already thought of the connection. At the moment, he is a little shaken.


    That''s what ye Shengge wants.


    The key to solving the problem lies in time, but not for a moment. She is willing to be locked up temporarily, waiting for Gu Jingchen to wash away her grievances.


    Even for his own sake, he would help her clean up her grievances.


    While still thinking, ye Shengge has come to the armed police.


    Before she could speak, two soldiers rushed up, one on each side, twisting her hands behind her back, not giving her a chance to escape.


    It''s rude to hiss.


    "Hello, do you want to break my hand?" yelled ye Shengge dissatisfied.


    The commander came over and stood in front of Ye Shengge. "Hello, Mrs. Gu. I''m sorry to hurt you, but you''re too much. Do you think you can kill people in the street if you are Mrs. Gu? There''s a king''s law. So even if you don''t want to, you''ll have to go with us."


    "Hello, who are you?" ye Shengge always needs to know who tied himself up. When he comes out later, he can talk to him.


    "My name is duping, and won is my brother." Duping sneered.


    Ye Shengge nodded. That''s why. She said that someone must have done something to her secretly. It turns out that it''s the Korean won group. Wait a minute. Who is the Korean won? It seems that it has something to do with the people of the Dongfang family. It seems that the Dongfang family is not wrong. It''s really enough. They all set up a trap.


    "No matter who you are, I''m innocent. I''m innocent. Time will prove everything. Don''t you want to catch me? Let''s go. I can just have a rest, and save people who want to kill me." Originally, she was the one who was killed, but she was arrested as a murderer. It''s ironic.

 Chapter 229

    "Sister in law." It took seventeen hours to react. I hesitated just now.


    He can see his own death.


    "Seventeen, go to Gu Jingchen and tell him that I''m waiting for him to save me. I want to be like a prince who finally saves the princess. I don''t want to be like a coward. I can''t even save my wife." Before getting on the bus, ye Shengge shouts a few voices at Shiqi.


    The car slowly drove into a detention house.


    Ye Shengge calculates the time. The car has been driving for nearly four hours. She remembers that in the detention center of the imperial capital, there are two police stations and two police stations close to a Pinker. Why did they drive so far.


    "Where are you going to take me?" is obviously wrong, which makes ye Shengge unable to endure any longer.


    "Of course, it''s where you should go. You''re a criminal. Where do you think you can go?" Du Ping sneered coldly. His eyes burst out gloomy, like a poisonous snake.


    "Really? Thank you so much for sending me to a remote detention house." Even if I don''t know what''s inside, I can''t tell what''s waiting for her from duping''s painstaking delivery.


    I don''t know how long it will take Gu Jingchen to save himself. If it takes a long time, I really don''t know if I have life to live.


    How can her life be so bitter? Just having a meal, she will be caught.


    It''s clearly the victim, how can he become a criminal.


    It''s Gu Jingchen. If she goes out, she has to let that guy compensate herself.


    "What are you waiting for? Isn''t it the place I should go to? Send me in. I''m still hungry now. Can I have a meal after I go in?" no matter where there is no law or law, people will not starve to death directly. There is always a place to eat. Eat first and then think about it.


    Duping was so angry with her optimistic attitude.


    Originally, he received a call to the police, saying that someone killed someone with a knife. He suspected that the other party was a woman named ye Shengge, a senior official. He immediately remembered the sufferings of his brother and brought people out to arrest him.


    There is also a girl who can prove that ye Shengge killed people on the spot, and that the knife he found has fingerprints on it. As long as it is verified that ye Shengge killed people, the fact of the killing will be confirmed. Even Gu Jingchen can''t save people before the evidence is confirmed.


    Of course, whether he will save a woman is another question.


    It''s a homicide case. The man is now running for the president of the Empire. It''s estimated that a woman will cut off her career and draw a line with a woman.


    Therefore, he would not have any problem in sending people to the most filthy detention house on his own.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to get in, I''m sorry if I don''t send you in. Since you want to eat so much, you can have a good meal after you get in, eat more and go to jail. Do you understand, Miss ye?" Du Ping is in a good mood and finally sends a woman who has hurt his brother in.


    Think about happy, after a period of time, to see brother, you can bring a good news to him, let him happy.


    In vain, he saved himself at the beginning. He should have done something.


    Ye Shengge, you can enjoy it there.


    The dark room, moldy air, cockroaches and mice can be seen occasionally. The environment of a detention house is so bad that people and gods are angry.


    Ye Shengge thought of the meal he had just had. No, it should be said that it was a few grains of rice, because she poured out too many.


    It''s more disgusting than swill.


    Moldy, smelly, occasionally you can see a lot of insects moving inside. It''s a miracle that the sows don''t eat what they eat, but they have never met the resistance of the prisoners.


    "It''s your bed. Be quiet and don''t make trouble." Two policewomen took her to a large room and left.


    There are more than ten beds in the room, which are covered with quilts. The black quilts look very heavy, and I don''t know how long they haven''t been out in the sun.


    Several people living in the room were there. From the moment she appeared in the room, they were staring at her, almost glued to her.


    Some people don''t mean well.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to pay attention. She is tired and hungry now. She just wants to close her eyes and have a rest.


    Just now, the policewoman had told her where her bed was, so she didn''t need to ask others. She went straight over and fell on the bed and didn''t want to move any more.It stinks.


    It''s hardly a place for people.


    Even if she was too sleepy and tired, she couldn''t fall asleep in such an environment.


    Shadow suddenly shrouded, she suddenly opened her eyes, do not know when to touch, around her bedside a few women.


    Messy hair, clothes black and purple, wrinkled hanging on the body, like a child unattended in backward areas.


    Ye Shengge took a cool breath and looked at them on guard, "what do you want to do?"


    "Your clothes look good. Take them off and give them to me." A fat woman at the head of her bed grinned at her.


    Ye Shengge finds out that whether some women are wearing prison clothes or not should be their own clothes. She suddenly remembers that the prison is not a prison, but a detention house.


    Wait a minute. The people in a detention center are either suspects or those who have been detained for no more than three months. Why do they look so miserable.


    She has a sense of seeing people who have been forgotten by society.


    Before that, she found that if they had several suitable places to imprison themselves, they would drive for hours and send themselves to the prison.


    i see.


    Those people want to take the opportunity to throw themselves into the prison and let some prisoners kill themselves. The idea is very good, and the means are also very vicious. They just don''t know whose hand it is. Compared with the previous behaviors, it looks like that at one time.


    "What if I don''t give it?" no matter whether some people are instructed to embarrass themselves or anything on her, she can''t compromise.


    "Go away."


    Cold into the bone marrow tone, let the people around a Leng, want clothes fat woman but directly go up to grab, want to love your company is completely can''t see ye Shengge cold.


    "Pop." In this case, ye Shengge no longer gives face. He just slaps the pie in the face with his hand. His strength is very strong.


    The fat woman was hit and flew out, bumped into another bed, and woke up the person who was sleeping. The man had a bad temper, so he put out his foot to kick. The strength was so strong that he almost kicked out the fat woman''s overnight meal.

 Chapter 230

    "Asshole, you hit people."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes swept over several other women who were still around him. "You want to rob me, too."


    That extremely cold eyes, as if looking at a dead person in general, merciless to the extreme, the heart is not strong enough people, dare not close, more timid, is a step back.


    "Just now, you pushed that woman into me." the woman who kicked the fat woman got out of bed and stood in front of Ye Shengge''s window with a cold face. Her sight was cold, like a beast without emotion.


    Ye Shengge''s hair stood up all over her body. She felt the danger from a woman. She didn''t dare to neglect it and stood up directly. "No one can take my things away. I don''t think there is a problem with my slap."


    The woman''s short hair, though uneven, was indeed short. She didn''t know how to do it in a place where materials were scarce.


    Because of her short hair, she''s the only one who looks a little cleaner. The original white shirt is now yellowing, and the jeans have been washed white.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t find anything strange about a woman''s clean appearance. A woman is not easy to be provoked at first sight. It can be seen that the fat woman didn''t dare to fight back after she kicked the fat woman just now.


    "You have a lot of guts." Women sneer.


    Ye Shengge is not afraid, "we are all caught in, I don''t think, because I''m late, I will be bullied by you."


    "You really have a lot of guts. Tell me what you''ve done, so you''re caught in the middle."


    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows, "how"


    "You should be able to see that Li, I''m the boss. You can''t tell me. Then you should bear the consequences yourself. I tell you the truth, there are 22 rooms in Li, and there are 12 people in each room. If one of them is abandoned by the other 11 people, she won''t live a day."


    Well, it''s obvious that a woman is the boss of a room. Let me tell you something. Warning is the most important thing.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting." Ye Shengge smiles faintly.


    The existence of such darkness is not only in TV dramas, but also in reality. I don''t know who made such a chaotic place.


    "You actually said funny woman. I see you look so small and your clothes are very expensive. I''m afraid you haven''t suffered any hardship. You just came here, you really don''t think it matters. I''ll give you three days. After three days, you can tell me your plan." With that, the woman turned and left.


    Ye Shengge stares at the woman and asks, "what''s your name?"


    "You can call me red sister and come back to me when you think about it." Red sister lies back in bed, covers the quilt and goes to sleep.


    Being mixed up by red sister, other people leave one after another and dare not continue to ask for things with ye Shengge, but it can be seen that they are not reconciled.


    After waiting for such a long time, it''s not easy to wait for a new person. They just give up where they want. The things on the woman are good things.


    It''s only three days. After three days, if red sister gives up her life, then what she has is theirs.


    The fat woman gets up from the ground and stares at ye Shengge with resentment. She looks like a wolf hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to bite you and make you defenseless.


    Ye Shengge felt the bad look, and she was not afraid to meet her. With a cold smile, ye Shengge said to her, "dare to come, kill you."


    The so-called rush afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid not to die.


    Ye Shengge thinks that if he doesn''t be a lifeless man, he will die.


    She roughly calculated that if Gu Jingchen could find herself, it would take him one day at the fastest and three days at the slowest. In three days, she had to protect herself.


    But if Gu Jingchen can''t find himself after three days, ye Shengge shudders at the thought of the latter possibility and quickly denies the possibility. With the man''s strength, if he can''t find himself in three days, he is really lucky.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    A sleepless night.


    Such a bad environment, smelly and humid quilt, thunder like snoring, one after another, empty stomach. Everything affected her sleep.


    "Get up, get up for me." The deafening sound of the horn, accompanied by the sound of knocking on the iron window, all the people sat up from the bed.


    All the people get out of bed, scratch their hair, wash and gargle, and walk directly to the door.Ye Shengge couldn''t bear to go out without washing. All the people went out. She came to the bathroom and began to wash herself.


    I just got into the bathroom and almost threw up.


    The bathroom and the toilet are in the same room. I don''t know who went to the bathroom, but there was no flushing water. There was plenty of material in the toilet.


    "Damn it, where the hell is it?" Ye Shengge endured nausea, washed the toilet clean, then endured nausea, brush his teeth and wash his face, then walked out of the door.


    All the people who had already stood in line at the gate of the hall put their eyes on her face.


    Ye Shengge glanced at those people with a cold face.


    "You, come to the side." The policewoman pointed at ye Shengge with a baton and walked slowly.


    Two steps away, the policewoman suddenly gets into trouble. The baton in her hand knocks on ye Shengge''s head. Her fierce eyes are full of green tendons because she uses a lot of strength. I don''t know, I think ye Shengge is a policewoman''s father killer.


    She dodged subconsciously.


    He dodges a stick, and the sound of air pumping comes and goes. Ye Shengge looks at the policewoman coldly, "abuse lynching?"


    "You should be punished for being late. If you stand up and dodge for a while, it''s not a stick." A stick did not achieve the goal, the policewoman became angry, the baton in her hand swayed around, eager to try the posture is very enough.


    Ye Shengge looked directly into the eyes of the policewoman without fear, "obviously, you are not suitable to be a policeman."


    "I am not suitable for you has the final say, and you have to pay for your random talk." The policewoman''s eyes were wide open, waving her baton and rushing up again.


    After all, it''s not the people who come out of the system, fighting or anything. The most lethal force is just the baton.


    Ye Shengge is easy to avoid.


    Since the last competition with the won, my physical flexibility has greatly improved. It''s no use avoiding attacks of different degrees.


    Another policewoman saw that she couldn''t take down a female prisoner for a while, so she came up with an electric stick.

 Chapter 231

    Ye Shengge didn''t notice that there was another kind of work. There was no dike and he was electrified.


    The body suddenly touched a strong electric current, and it was dark in front of her eyes. In response, she found that she was lying on the ground, weak, numb and brain buzzing.


    She gritted her teeth and stared coldly at the people.


    I''m just a suspect at best. What''s the difference between their behavior and their illegal use? It seems that I don''t know whether I can survive for three days.


    Gu Jingchen, if you don''t come again, you will be widowed. Oh, no, you will be widower.


    "Take her to the dungeon and lock her up." The policewoman, who just couldn''t hit ye Shengge and became angry, said that her muddy eyes were shining with fierce light.


    Is it very powerful? It makes me lose face? Hum, I want you to understand my strength and try what regret is. I want you to kneel down and lick me like a dog after you go out from the dark prison.


    Ye Shengge was dragged down and sent to the dark prison.


    Standing in the corner, a policewoman who didn''t speak all the time looked worried and saw ye Shengge dragged down. She came over and said, "director, do you really want to send the female suspect to the dark prison? She''s just a suspect now, and she hasn''t been convicted, and the leader hasn''t sent someone to explain whether a woman won''t be sent away in the future, We''re going to do it now


    "What on earth do you want to say?" the director looked impatient.


    Xiao Chunhua, a policewoman, had just graduated from the police academy. She was transferred from the crime squad to the police station because she had offended one person.


    From the beginning, she saw several cases of abuse of criminals. She tried to stop them, but was warned. Later, she gradually realized that she had to shut her mouth unless she was not doing it.


    Just now, when she saw ye Shengge''s stubborn and spiritual eyes, she felt that what kind of girl should not be destroyed. In other words, whether she has committed a crime or not is the second. It''s a pity if she is destroyed because she''s here.


    Just didn''t hold back to say a word.


    "It''s just a suspect. We can''t do that yet."


    Who expected the director to go down with a stick.


    Xiao Chunhua covered his bleeding head and did not dare to say a word.


    "Does it hurt?" the director put on a bloodthirsty smile. "Constable Xiao, do you want to stop doing it?"


    "No, sir." Xiao Chunhua felt that he was too stupid. After so many times, he didn''t learn well, and he offended the director with all his strength. In the end, he suffered the loss.


    Forget it, I''m just a little policeman. I can''t afford to offend some people.


    "Since it''s not, you''d better take care of your own mouth, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you be like some scum." Director Leng hum.


    Xiao Chunhua stands at attention, "yes, sir."


    "Go away."


    "Yes, sir." Even if her head was bleeding, she didn''t dare to leave without permission to bandage the wound. She just covered the wound with her hand and tried not to let the blood flow so fast. After the training, she could bandage the wound.


    Have been used to, don''t feel what kind of injury is particularly intolerable.


    "Well, the people who get in the way of the eyes are gone. You scum, stand at attention." The director cheered coldly.


    At the moment, ye Shengge in the dark prison slowly recovered her paralyzed hands and feet, and then she sat up.


    As soon as her feet were down, she heard the sound of water. She looked down and saw that there was water on the cell and the floor. At least one centimeter deep, what kind of place, where people live.


    If you sleep in a room for one night, you may be ill.


    Some people really have means. They are too cruel to see people as people.


    She did not dare to touch the water. The water knew whether there were bacteria in the water. In the dark room, there was so much water in it all the time. She felt sick when she thought about it.


    Simply sitting cross legged in bed, brain fast operation.


    The detention center is dark. The people in it don''t look like the people who have been held for a few months. On the contrary, the people in it are yellow, thin, slovenly, with no light in their eyes, and they are numb to death.


    If they were abused or imprisoned in a short time, they would not be like this.


    Such a desperate state, at first sight, is to lose the expectation of life, just alive.


    It''s not easy to have such a powerful force to create a person in a detention house. Then, who will have such a powerful skill.To tell you the truth, it''s possible for those who hold great power in the imperial capital.


    Moreover, if those people want Gu Jingchen''s bad luck, it''s not surprising that who made her men too strong, strong enough to make those people fear.


    Besides, it''s been two days since it happened, and she hasn''t figured out who it is, who wants to disappear, and uses so many games and means.


    In the dark prison, ye Shengge couldn''t understand. Gu Jingchen had already made the whole emperor panic.


    Even the president of the Empire turned a blind eye to the storm of the whole city that he made.


    Once, he was also a little angry that ye Shengge''s murder happened. He saw the Dao that was said to be evidence. It was not the Dao that was used by the Imperial Staff. On the contrary, long ago, he saw the people who used the Dao. Thinking of those people, the imperial president''s face was even worse.


    Then he directly put the matter in the charge of Gu Jingchen. He had only one request, which was not too extensive.


    Don''t cover too much. Gu Jingchen looks cold.


    One day and one night after the incident, he just tracked down the location where ye Shengge was taken. It was actually that place. He would not let go of any of the people involved.


    Now, he has to get the little woman back as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid I''m scared.


    When he thought of it, his heart seemed to be caught by a big invisible hand. He was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe. He thought it was a heart attack, but he didn''t know that it was the expression of falling in love with that little woman and being attentive to everything about her.


    "Boss, the helicopter is ready." Seventeen stood there with a guilty face.


    Gu Jingchen just looked at him coldly, "when I come back, I will punish myself."


    Seventeen trembled and pressed his head lower. What a terrible punishment for the failure of the mission. He tried, but no one was lucky enough to let the boss do it.


    It seems that I really touched the bottom line of the boss. Fortunately, I was not killed by the knife. Now I just hope that my sister-in-law can come back safely and unharmed.

 Chapter 232

    Otherwise think of yesterday boss just know sister-in-law disappeared appearance, seventeen ruthlessly hit a shiver.


    He was patted on the shoulder. He looked up. It was nineteen. He was pacifying himself.


    In fact, I don''t need to be appeased. After all, I did something wrong.


    "At that time, I thought that if there was no sister-in-law, the boss would have no weakness. He would be invincible."


    Although that thought flashed by, it appeared in the end.


    Nineteen quickly covered seventeen''s mouth, "are you crazy?"


    Seventeen faint smile, "thank you."


    "Well, don''t say anything like that. You''re not the kind of person. Everything you do is for the boss. We all know that let''s go and accompany the boss to find his sister-in-law. I''m afraid that the old meeting in a rage will do something out of control." In fact, nineteen is very worried. If ye Shengge is really wronged or hurt during the period, he will be in a river of blood with his boss''s character.


    I feel scared when I think about it.


    They rushed to catch up and accompanied Gu Jingchen to the detention center by helicopter.


    At the same time, armed with sunglasses, masks and even a headscarf, she appeared in front of a dilapidated house.


    I didn''t know the address, so I went in.


    Jiang Xuan, who is following her all the way, holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands and stares at Lin anxiuan''s direction with deep eyes.


    Recently, Lin an Xuan is a little strange. She used to be indifferent to him, but she just ignored him. Recently, she warned herself not to follow her, otherwise, she would not let him go.


    Jiang Xuan''s glass heart is broken. He has been waiting for his beloved girl to see his existence, but he has been warned by the gorgeous. It is conceivable that he is not reconciled.


    Finally, he caught unreasonable place.


    It''s a private house. According to the age and the environment, it belongs to the category of the poor. A young lady of the Lin family has always been a respectable person since she was a child. She probably doesn''t know what kind of place she is. How can she come here on her own initiative? Jiang Xuan''s heart began to beat wildly when he thought of her recent strange things. He felt excited to seize the horse''s feet. He said that Xuan Xuan couldn''t be indifferent to himself, There must be a reason. There must be a threat.


    He wants to protect propaganda.


    After groping in, Jiang Xuan found that the house was in a state of disrepair. It should have been a long time since he lived there.


    There was a movement upstairs, and he quickened his pace and ran over there.


    "I appreciate your notice, but I can tell you that I can''t get rid of Ye Shengge. You''d better not come to me again. We shouldn''t know each other." One Man.


    Cold tone, with some impatience.


    Lin anxiuan''s anxious voice then rang out, "people have already been sent in. They can''t let her out and convict her. That''s the most urgent thing to do. She can''t come out."


    Gu Jingchen has found the position of a person. If someone rescues ye Shengge, she can''t, she must not.


    She doesn''t want to bear the pressure of public opinion. After all, if the false confession comes out, the Lin family will be pushed to the top of the storm, and their parents will not like them even more.


    No way.


    Absolutely not.


    Lin anxiuan''s eyes fixed on Du Ping, "officer Du, you are also involved in this matter. If you don''t do anything any more, you will be unlucky."


    Du Ping was very bored. When he taught ye Shengge a lesson, he wanted to kill the woman directly. In the past, he could kill a new person in three days.


    He always thought that three days was enough.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen, regardless of being blamed by the president of the Empire, would not hesitate to be involved with a murderer, and he used all his strength to rescue people.


    He had heard the wind, and the man was on his way to the detention house.


    When Lin an Xuan asked him out, he thought that women had something to do. Unexpectedly, she just asked for it. She was a jerk.


    Can he not know that he is going to kill that woman? He wants her to be wordy and waste his time.


    "Well, don''t come to me again. I don''t know you." Du Ping waved his hand and left impatiently.


    If you don''t care, I''ll go. I have plenty of money. I''ll buy it. You''re such a coward. I look down on you


    As soon as her voice fell, she was slapped in the face. Crisp slap sound is very loud, will hide outside the house eavesdropping JiangXuan directly to blow out."Asshole, you dare to hit my woman." Jiang Xuan''s brain is so hot that he can''t control whether he is an opponent of Du Ping.


    A face to face, Jiang Xuan fell.


    Du Ping recognized who the boy was and turned his head and left.


    Lin anxiuan said angrily, "you''re not a man. You can''t even bear a blow from others. You''re so shameful. Don''t say you know me after you go out. It''s really shameful."


    Originally very angry, Jiang Xuan also to funny, she can not angry "Xuanxuan, I just heard." She has long been used to saying nothing nice to him. She jumps over everything and goes straight to the theme. "It turns out that ye Shengge will be arrested because of you."


    "What is it because of me? She killed herself. She killed people when she was on the street with a knife. It was even more like making a movie. I was scared to death at that time. You said that because of me, Jiang Xuan, you got away from me. Hum." Lin an Xuan''s face was very red and swollen, and because she was angry, her face on the other side was also very red.


    Jiang Xuan is still rare. Lin anxiuan is angry. He is very distressed. "Xuanxuan, why do you want to find that man? I can help you too. You should come to me."


    That man treats Xuanxuan so harshly. Wait, he will make him pay the price sooner or later.


    "Well, forget it. You can''t even take a fist from someone else." Just now, someone who was knocked on the ground with one fist and couldn''t get up for a long time dared to say that he could help her, "I''m not physically strong, but my brain is OK. Don''t worry. Leave it to me and I won''t let you have anything to do. It''s just to prove that ye Shengge is a murderer. If she is a real murderer, there will be no false confession. Oh, wait, ye Shengge, If you go in there, don''t come out. "


    Lin anxiuan''s eyes on shangjiangxuan''s face haze, the bottom of her heart actually had a trace of fear.


    She shakes her head. What? A man is a soft footed shrimp. She worships him. That''s enough.

 Chapter 233

    The arrest of Ye Shengge aroused the action of various forces.


    Dongfang Shuo said, "I didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen was the master who loved beauty but didn''t love rivers and mountains. He knew that if this matter was involved, he didn''t care about anything. He even gave up the job of accompanying the president of the Empire to meet the president of other countries, just to bring back the woman named ye Shengge. I didn''t expect that. "


    On one side of Dongfang Yu, his brows are tightly wrinkled. He has been suppressing himself all morning.


    His heart has been clamoring, to find, to find.


    What to look for? Dongfang Yu doesn''t know what he wants to look for. He is restless and always wants to go. He thinks about it all the time, but he can''t understand how he can be like this.


    "Ah Yu, did you listen to me?"


    Dongfang Yu looks at Dongfang Shuo with a surprised frown. He is stunned, and then reacts, "I have something to do, go out."


    "Ah Yu, what''s the matter with you recently." Dongfang Shuo looks discontented.


    Dongfang Yu stops and looks puzzled.


    "There are so many things happening at home now. You always run outside. You can''t see your mother''s current situation and solve it as soon as possible." The impatience on that face made Dongfang yu feel disgusted.


    He never knew that his father, after making mistakes, did not reflect on himself, but blame others.


    "Mom''s mood is not stable now. What she needs is your comfort, not mine. You know that mom''s temperament is simple, but you have to do something to hurt her. I can''t solve it."


    Dongfang Shuo''s face suddenly cold as frost, "ah Yu, you say some words, I can as did not hear, not next."


    Dongfang Yu took a deep breath and depressed his heart.


    Bang.


    Upstairs came the sound that Dongfang Yu was familiar with in recent days, and Mrs. Dongfang began to smash things again.


    She would always hide in the room alone, think about things, think about things, and then start to smash things. He asked her many times, and every time it was just Mrs. Dongfang''s crying.


    Her world has completely collapsed, she can not stand the life of her so cruel test, become chestery. I don''t know whether I want to break other people''s lives or vent my dissatisfaction.


    In short, for a period of time, the things she smashed were priceless. But she didn''t seem to know it herself.


    "Look, Ayu, it''s a critical moment for the survival of the family. She''s your mother, and you can pacify her. If you can''t, take her abroad for a while, and then come back after the matter settles." Dongfang Shuo said he thought the most appropriate solution.


    Mrs. Dongfang has always been in a state of out of control, even in front of people have been trying to control, it is inevitable that there will be no mistakes, he does not want to have any accidents.


    Dongfang Yu can''t believe what he heard.


    Is it his father''s words to send his mother away? The love he had always maintained before was just a fake. He was so cruel to his first wife.


    Is it to make his mother abdicate and give way to the virtuous? In Dongfang Yu''s heart, a strong anger suddenly gushed out. What kind of anger made him almost unable to control himself. He stood in the same place and breathed deeply for several times, and finally suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Because he knew that not only himself, but also his mother''s family and sister, all his strength could not be equal to his father''s.


    Patience, we must be patient.


    "OK, I''ll see mom." Dongfang Yu turned around and walked upstairs.


    Dongfang Shuo stares at his back, frowning.


    Mrs. Dongfang''s room is exquisitely decorated by her, ranging from the wardrobe to the mosquito net, which is mainly pink. Suddenly, it looks like a girl''s room, and I don''t know how Dongfang Shuo sleeps in the room.


    At the moment, the room is in a mess.


    There are a lot of pieces on the floor, and none of them are still in place. All these show that Li has just suffered a great disaster.


    "Ma." Dongfang Yu frowned.


    His mother suffered more in a few days than in a lifetime.


    "Ah Yu." Sitting on the ground, Mrs. Dongfang raises her head as soon as she hears Dongfang Yu''s voice. The grievance in her eyes makes Dongfang yu feel sad.


    "What''s the matter with you"


    Mrs. Dongfang covers her face and sobs. She looks like a child who has been greatly wronged. Dongfang Yu sighs and goes to live with her. "You are a mother. How can you cry like a child?"No wonder it''s fake.


    A mother, over 50 years old, is fragile to a certain degree. Su''s wife Bai Yu is also betrayed. She can leave her home so decisively that she hurts her family and gives her daughter a piece of life.


    Looking back at my mother, no wonder my sister is dissatisfied.


    However, he is a man, a woman who needs to be protected all his life. Second, his mother and beloved woman are not qualified to complain to his mother.


    "Ah Yu, my mother is so sad. I have a lot of pain in my house. My God, it just collapsed. I can''t resist. I''m so miserable." There is no image of Mrs. Dongfang crying.


    Dongfang Yu let people cry in their arms, hands slapped her on the back, did not say a word.


    After all, she is a simple woman with a girl''s mentality. Once someone is willing to listen to her grievances, but she is still her most trusted son. She can''t wait to tell all her grievances. "I''m just a joke now. Those people don''t say it on the surface, but I know, They said behind my back that I was a fool. My husband betrayed himself and foolishly thought that I was the happiest person in the world. Ah Yu, I know that I am not the happiest person. I am just a joke. I know that it''s just why those people want to say that they are so ugly. I have already suffered a lot. "


    The more Dongfang Yu listened, the more haze on his face, as if to drip water.


    Dongfang in Tucao felt the cruel and make complaints about her son, and she thought he was saying something to make her son unhappy.


    She broke away from her son''s arms and looked at him with an unacceptable look on her face. "Ah Yu, now I want you to listen to me. Are you not happy, or as they say, that Chen Qinggou is going to replace me, and I have to be driven away?"


    Mrs. Dongfang is simple, not stupid. Those people will say something, They must have their own reasons. Maybe what they say is true.

 Chapter 234

    She had a rare sense of crisis.


    A sense of crisis, let her out, or, she can''t control themselves, must be out, and Dongfang Yu, she subconsciously thought that she was in the same camp.


    But he had a cold face.


    Mrs. Dongfang feels lonely and helpless. She doesn''t know where the problem is. She only knows, no, No.


    "Ah Yu, you said to your father, I don''t allow him. I''m sorry. Do you hear me? I don''t allow him."


    Again, chesteri.


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed a burst of fatigue.


    What kind of mother makes him feel tired.


    "Mom, dad is not with that woman, you can''t be so crazy, you want to calm yourself, you are still the oriental lady, you are still the oriental lady, no one can take your husband, do you understand?" Dongfang Yu stares at the oriental lady seriously.


    As a matter of fact, there has been more than one such dialogue.


    "Ah Yu, if you ask your father to come to see me, he must apologize to me. Why don''t you apologize? If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be said that way today. I''m so angry. Ah Yu, I''m really angry."


    See, things are always going on a fixed track. It''s like a mess. After you think you''ve found your head, it''s even more chaotic.


    "Mom, you have to make sure that you and your father will talk well and won''t be so emotional any more, OK?" Dongfang Yu thinks it''s necessary to make it clear with your mother, once and for all.


    He believed that his mother would not be unreasonable. After all, she was an adult.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Mrs. Dongfang, who was crying, suddenly calmed down. She slowly raised her head and put her eyes on Dongfang Yu''s face. After a long time, she showed a strange smile. "Ah Yu, are you my son or not? Which side are you on? Is it not Dongfang Shuo''s fault? Instead, she asked me to be patient. Why should I be patient? I can''t bear it. If I have someone, I have the right, I''m going to kill that bitch. How can she rob my husband and destroy my family? My husband is so kind to other women, and I have to endure. "Me"


    "Mom, don''t you understand?" he looks like a child, and doesn''t care about the overall situation. Although he has known his mother''s temperament for a long time, Dongfang Yu still can''t help sighing.


    "I understand. Of course I understand. Now everyone wants me to be patient. Chen Qinggou wants me to give my husband to her directly. None of my children is going to show up for me."


    Dongfang''s head aches. "Mom, wake up. Do you know what you''re talking about? Now our enemies are not those who talk about you outside and laugh at you behind your back, not me and my sister, but me."


    "Of course I know who it is, Chen Qinggou. She''s going to rob my husband and my family. Isn''t she my enemy, Can I say it wrong? "Mrs. Dongfang gritted her teeth and looked as if she wanted to appear in front of Chen Qinggou and kill him.


    Such a pure person, once her previous world collapses, her character will be distorted to the point of fear.


    Dongfang Yu is afraid.


    If I can''t persuade my mother, my father may not really send her out.


    His parents.


    In father''s eyes, there is only right, in mother''s eyes, there is only oneself.


    He slowly exhaled a cloud of air.


    Ye Shengge felt weak. He didn''t know whether he was hungry or really sick. Those people outside didn''t know whether they wanted to starve her directly. No one came to deliver food.


    She calculated that it had been more than 28 hours since the last meal. At that time, she was relatively vulnerable, both physically and mentally.


    Those damned guys are not human.


    She felt a little tired, and even if the bed was wet, she couldn''t be so picky.


    Go to sleep. If you fall asleep, you don''t know if you are hungry. You can save a lot of energy. You don''t know how long you have to stay in the hotel.


    Ye Sheng felt that someone was standing beside her, looking at herself with a pair of very kind eyes. Her mouth was opening and closing, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She tried to get close to it, but no matter how she got close to it, she could only see the man''s mouth open and closed, and could not hear any sound at all.


    Who is an individual, why she looks at herself with her eyes, what she is saying urgently, why she looks so sad.She reached out to her, trying to touch the face, but the moment she reached out, the man turned and left.


    "Don''t go."


    Why does she feel so sad? It''s so obvious that she wants to cry. She has no one in her mind, but she clearly feels familiar with who that person is.


    Why on earth.


    Ye Shengge sits up fiercely with sweat all over his head. He has a feeling that he doesn''t know what time to go.


    A stabbing pain, she took a cold breath, subconsciously shook her feet, a small thing ran out.


    She found that the place where she was bitten was bleeding.


    "Bastard, have all the mice in the house become sperm? They actually come to bite me in the daytime. If it comes to night, they will be eaten."


    Looking at the bleeding toes, ye Shengge frowned tightly. The water in the bag can''t be used to clean the wound, and there is no soapy water. I don''t know if the mouse has virus.


    And there is no disinfectant, no gauze, there is no way to deal with the wound, if there is really any virus, they can do nothing.


    It''s too bad to feel so out of control.


    She pulled a rag from her clothes and entangled her toes to stop bleeding, because she wanted to find a way out.


    The bed was made of iron and could not be removed, but it could be moved. She used another leg that was not injured and held it with a pillow towel and went into the water.


    The water is disgusting.


    She held back her nausea and pushed the bed toward the door.


    There is a vent on the door, so you can see the situation outside, and naturally you can communicate with people outside. Waiting to die is not her preference. It''s her nature to take the initiative.


    Bang.


    Having climbed to the vent, she looked out and saw a policewoman passing by. "Hello, that policewoman on the other side, would you please come here?"


    I don''t know if the policewoman will help her. Let her out.


    Xiao Chunhua just patrols to a place. When she hears someone calling, she immediately recognizes that it''s a new criminal. She doesn''t know what''s wrong and is taken to the prison.

 Chapter 235

    Even if you know that a prisoner is disgusted by the director, if you are too close to her, even if you just say a word, the director will not let him go. However, she actually walked past.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Chunhua''s standing posture is very standard, with no expression on his face.


    Ye Shengge looked bitter. "Officer, I don''t quite understand why I was detained in a room for two days. I''m sure I''ll get sick. I have to apply for another room."


    "Change" Xiao Chunhua shakes his head, "impossible, you can''t leave, is the director''s meaning."


    "I really don''t understand how I''m going to be locked up. Even the upper and lower bunks last night are much better than one." It''s related to one''s own health. We must strive for it.


    Xiao Chunhua didn''t know, but she was really helpless. She knocked on the iron window with a baton, "OK, don''t say any more. You should be honest."


    "Otherwise, you let me out, I promise not to go, I will sit at the door." Ye Shengge pointed to the steps. Even if he was lying on the floor, he was better than Li.


    Xiao Chunhua said no more. She turned around and left.


    "That officer, I was wronged, and I want to plead for myself, so I don''t want to die so soon. I was thrown into the prison, and then I was detained in the prison. All these things show a truth. I was framed, and some people want me to die, but I can''t die easily, because I have to expose their evil deeds and sins. You are a police officer. I can see that you are a kind person. Help me and I will try to punish the criminals severely. "


    In the past, Xiao Chunhua, who just came out, would certainly let people go, but now, her water chestnut has been honed by the director.


    I really dare not take risks.


    Gollum.


    Xiao Chunhua hears the movement from ye Shengge''s stomach. Her eyes fall on ye Shengge''s lips, frowns, and finally turns away.


    Ye Shengge was disappointed for a while. It seems that there are too few police officers who are humane and dare to fight against evil forces. At the same time, he sighs for his mistake.


    Ye Shengge leans on the door and looks at the water in the room in a daze.


    Buckle.


    Ye Shengge is stunned. She seems to hear someone knocking at the door.


    She suddenly thought, do you want to say please come in, or the vent window is opened, throw in a thing, black plastic bag, looks more than one layer, she curiously picked up a look.


    Steamed buns.


    White steamed bread.


    She quickly got up and looked out. Ye Shengge couldn''t see what a police officer was doing with Xiao Chunhua''s deep eyes.


    Before she asked, they turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, officer." Ye Shengge''s intuition is that a police officer can help himself. Therefore, we must stop her, no matter what way, we must stop people.


    She called worried, Xiao Chunhua stopped, looked back at her, "eat, you have not eaten for too long will be hungry, you do not want to live out, eat the things in hand, and then a good rest, recuperate, there will always be a chance to go out."


    Ye Shengge suddenly realized that a police officer was really helping her.


    At present, what she urgently needs is food and a good rest. She is too tired. The amount of steamed bread is enough for her to eat. I don''t know whether it is because she has been hungry for a long time or the steamed bread is really delicious. In the absence of water, she actually eats the whole steamed bread and has nothing left.


    I''m finally full.


    Ye Shengge has an illusion that he has come to life.


    "Drink water." A small paper cup came in step by step, and inside it was a clean cold white cup.


    No doubt, ye Shengge didn''t think much and drank it directly.


    I feel comfortable.


    She should be able to survive.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Chunhua didn''t say anything. He took the paper cup and was ready to leave.


    "Stop." The sudden rebuke was like thunder on the ground, which made Ye Sheng sing in a circle. It also made Xiao Chunhua nervous. She stood upright in the same place, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s a lot of guts." The director shakes her baton and walks over to Xiao Chunhua. He stares at Xiao Chunhua with triangular eyes.


    "Good director." Xiao Chunhua stands at attention.


    "Well, you flatter the prisoner in the room without telling me. You actually say that I''m nice to officer Xiao Chunhua. Now I seriously suspect that you are a spy. Come on, handcuff her for me.""If you want to add crime, you can''t help it. I just can''t bear to watch a criminal starve to death. I don''t think it''s wrong. If it''s wrong, I have nothing to say." Xiao Chunhua''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and he is not afraid of anyone''s appearance.


    The most disgusting person of the director is the one who is good-looking and always against her. It''s damned that he is the master.


    The prisoners and police officers in the prison have to rely on her to survive. She is their heaven. They are tired of working against heaven.


    "You have a lot of guts." The director looks at Xiao Chunhua with a smile.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    "So, you think, my previous behavior is to neglect human life, right?" director of Xiao Chunhua gathered in front, a face as big as a millstone, showing a cold smile.


    Xiao Chunhua shivered. She felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "No, the director of the detention center manages everything every day, and some things are not taken care of. That''s understandable. After all, the detention center is so big. In fact, our director is kind-hearted and a good official. "


    Speaking out, Xiao Chunhua felt like vomiting. But in order to protect life, it is a necessary means.


    Ye Shengge in the water prison secretly gives a policeman a thumbs up. To take care of others, he has to protect himself. This is absolutely the right way to do things.


    I am also a great person. I can bend and stretch! good job.


    To put it in a more fashionable way, the police officer is her life-saving benefactor. Naturally, she doesn''t want her to be in trouble.


    "Oh, do you think I''ll let you go if I say two good words?" the director doesn''t have a set.


    "Director, something''s wrong." People come before the sound.


    The director frowned, raised his hand and threw it over. He hit the face of the person coming, and let the people beside him hurt for her with a clear sound. "What are you shouting about? What will happen to me? Even if anything happens to me, I won''t. don''t curse me, you crow mouth."


    It was a fool who was slapped and didn''t wake up. The police officer stood at attention, saluted, and reported in the most professional way, "report the director, President Gu''s visit, and have been waiting in your office."

 Chapter 236

    What kind of person is president Gu? Why does he suddenly appear in the office and wait for Ye Sheng''s song in her cell.


    Here, the guy finally found Li. She thought that she would carry it for three days, and she would be injured all over again to see the guy.


    Fortunately, I was just hungry.


    "Go to a meeting for a while. I''ll see what President Gu is going to do here." The director is not a straw bag, the reason why she can sit in a stable position, one is that there are people on it, the second is because of her own ability.


    She has the character of fearlessness in the face of danger.


    Director''s office.


    As soon as you enter the door, the director feels a deadly pressure, and seems to be in the ice cellar, making people feel the biting cold in the hot weather.


    What''s the matter? Why did a big man come here with anger.


    "Report to President Gu, director of No. 32 detention center, Dai Yu."


    Seventeen came over, holding a picture, let her see clearly, Gu Jingchen will look down on her face.


    Breathing as if to be cut off, the director was a look almost heartbroken.


    What''s the matter? Is that new female prisoner actually president Gu''s person? However, she has received the above notice and asked her to dispose of a prisoner secretly.


    If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t be a good director. Whether you can live well in the imperial capital is a problem.


    However, President Gu is not a person who can be easily provoked. If he is provoked, he will live worse than death.


    How to do, both sides can not be provoked by the director, thinking about it, and finally firmly said, "I''m sorry, President Gu, a lady in the photo, I haven''t seen her, I don''t know her."


    Gu Jingchen''s pupils contracted and his whole body burst out cold, which made him shiver.


    "See clearly."


    The director took a cold breath, and her feet suddenly softened. She did not dare to look at Gu Jingchen''s eyes. She was afraid that she would not resist the pressure. She gritted her teeth and insisted on her own statement. "I''m very sorry, President Gu. We didn''t receive a prisoner, and we didn''t see a lady nearby."


    "She''s not a prisoner." More cold tone, let the director''s heart beat violently, subconsciously said, "yes, she is not a prisoner."


    Gu Jingchen stood up.


    The director''s heart is also raised, as he gets closer and closer, the strong pressure makes her almost cry, but for her own life, she dare not say that ye Shengge is in the room.


    "Be on full alert. If you find the woman in the photo, let me know immediately."


    "Yes." The director''s cold sweat came down. When he heard it, he was glad that he believed her and should be ready to leave.


    That''s great.


    President Gu is really terrible. She is much more terrible than the master. If she can, she really doesn''t want to provoke people, but she can''t help it.


    Wait for president Gu to leave. The woman who is locked up is ready to bear her anger. What she suffered in the war will be given back to her.


    The master said that she would do it three days later. She thought it would be ahead of time. She knew that the master would not mind.


    Because after being targeted by the enemy, the best way is to get rid of the traces as soon as possible.


    You can''t find anything.


    That woman, as she said, never came to her own detention house.


    Ye Shengge has been waiting for a long time. It''s getting dark. Gu Jingchen hasn''t appeared in front of him yet. With his temper, it''s impossible that he hasn''t appeared in front of him for such a long time.


    It''s impossible for him to leave. He''s already here, which means that he knows she''s in. Since he knows, it''s impossible for him to leave. What''s the reason? It''s dark, and she hasn''t thought of an answer. Nothing can be seen in the dark of the water prison.


    She held out her finger, but she couldn''t see her finger.


    It turned out that it was so terrible that she couldn''t see her fingers. She could even hear the sound as if it was around her.


    "Ah" what are the hairy ones that just touched me.


    Ye Shengge was startled by his own scream, and his eyes became hot. "Gu Jingchen, you bastard, where on earth are you? I have mice in me. I was not so afraid of mice, but why am I so afraid of mice now?"The mice were also frightened by her. They ran away desperately, and then they touched her feet. Then they calmed down.


    But ye Shengge''s fear has been lifted up, so it is not so easy to calm down.


    Because she couldn''t see it, it deepened her fear. She had a feeling that there were many pairs of eyes around her staring at her.


    "I, I''ll give you another hour, Gu Jingchen. If you don''t show up in front of me again, we''ll get divorced. I don''t want to be a husband and wife with you. What can we do if we don''t have any guarantee of our lives?"


    At the end of the day, she was choking.


    She clearly saw that her heart was resisting her decision to divorce Gu Jingchen.


    Why ah, it''s a long time, you are not willing to divorce, do you fall in love with that man? She was flustered.


    I lost my heart unconsciously. I didn''t know it. But at such a dangerous moment, I realized whether she had a chance to see that guy again. She forced herself to calm down.


    She constantly comforts herself, turns her brain, and analyzes her current situation.


    She is only a suspect. If she wants to be convicted, she must go to court. After the sentence is pronounced, she can be regarded as a formal conviction. Whether she goes to prison or is released, she must go through that procedure.


    As soon as she came in, the boss said that she would have to wait for three days. She didn''t know what kind of state she would be in after three days. She was sure that the director of Li wanted to deal with herself, and the boss also wanted to deal with himself. Instead, he was a safe place to go, as long as he could bear it and don''t get sick, Or it''s time to go to court.


    But if not.


    Three days later, instead of appearing in court, she is facing another crisis. A detention house reveals that it is not simple and there is a conspiracy. Then, she can''t infer according to common sense that it is very likely that the person who framed herself wants to die.

 Chapter 237

    Not surprisingly, too many people wanted to die before, but none of them succeeded.


    All these inferences made her sweat.


    If it is true, why Gu Jingchen can''t find himself can also be explained, that is, someone is playing tricks in the middle.


    Who is ye Shengge? Ji Linbai is the first person to think of.


    Will it? That man has always disliked himself, and after he became Mrs. Gu, he became very wrong several times, and he seemed to have provoked others. Was it "Kuang Dang" at that time The iron gate was patted, and ye Shengge was startled by the loud voice.


    "Who." She jumped straight up and looked at the door with an alert face.


    "It''s me." Xiao Chunhua.


    "Who are you?" ye Shengge certainly didn''t know who the people outside were. During the day, Xiao Chunhua also talked too much with her¡° If you want to live, take something. " Throw in a thing from the vent, directly fell on ye Shengge''s bed, according to the position of the sound, she got the thing accurately.


    "What is it?" she asked as she fumbled.


    Outside, there was no movement, but ye Shengge also felt out what it was.


    It''s a grenade.


    East and West ye Shengge took a deep breath, and some guessed why the man had just lost something to himself. She may also know what danger she is about to face, so give her a chance.


    If she really has no way to live, then she will surely hold the idea of dying together with them. At that time, as long as she pulls the grenade, she can also blow up the director.


    Even if it doesn''t blow up, it doesn''t affect her at all.


    I obviously hate my director, and I can get grenades. Ye Shengge thinks of the policeman who gave her steamed bread today.


    Maybe it''s her.


    With one more grenade in her hand, she was much more stable.


    Can still be unable to sleep, the mouse is a little bit, the unknown fate of their own, also let her spirit taut, completely unable to sleep.


    She opened her eyes until dawn, and only when it was dark outside did she squint for a while, because someone came and woke her up.


    She hid the grenade under her clothes and stared at the door on guard.


    At the vent, push in a tray with some food on it.


    White porridge vegetables, at least not moldy and rancid, she did not dare not eat, the body is the capital, if you get sick, let alone go out, is to insist on living are difficult.


    There are a lot of porridge, vegetables only a little, but also yellow, she wolfed down the white porridge to eat all.


    Her spirit was so tense all morning, and she thought that the director would come to find herself. But it didn''t.


    In the evening, a bunch of keys came in through the vent.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a very big key. It seems to be the key to a special place. She picked it up and studied it for a long time, but suddenly she had a brilliant idea in her mind.


    Jump up, straight to the door, seriously study the door lock.


    Sure enough, a key is the key to the cell door. Although it''s not really who threw it in, she just wants to leave. Even if it''s a trap, she also wants to leave.


    Smelling the stinky water all day, sitting on the damp quilt, she was going crazy.


    Get out. Get out.


    Without any suspense, she opened the door directly.


    no one.


    Yes, there''s no one outside. It''s quiet. She cat body, looked at the left and right sides of the cell, there is no one inside.


    That is to say, one piece, only one person is locked in.


    Ye Shengge pulled the corners of his mouth. Thank you very much.


    She believes that the person who lost the grenade yesterday and the key today must be the same person. She must be disgusted with the director, so she wants to save herself. In fact, she just wants to use herself to kill the director.


    She didn''t want to use a grenade until she had to.


    She never considered whether she would use a grenade or not, because she felt that she could use it. She didn''t know why. She had enough confidence.


    Escape from the cell, she hid all the way, while looking for the exit, walked for more than half an hour, finally let her hear someone''s voice.


    When she got to the back of the kitchen, she quickly hid to avoid being seen."Have you heard that you''re going to have dinner on the road for the one in the water prison tonight?"


    "I didn''t hear that I bought all the chicken legs."


    "Do you know that a prisoner had only one meal, that is, the bowl of white porridge in the morning. The director specially ordered that he should not be too full."


    "It''s really pitiful. What''s the crime of being sent to the prison? When you meet a director of a detention center, you want to be the director of the whole body as soon as you see who is more beautiful than her."


    Ye Shengge is helpless.


    No, just because she looks better than the director, she has to be treated. She remembers that when she first came here, all the prisoners she saw were disheveled and dirty faced. They didn''t look like girls at all. It''s hard to do that. It''s too funny for a reason.


    "Ah, who hasn''t been abused by the director? If it wasn''t for our strong psychological quality, we would have quit our job and the director wouldn''t look at his big face, ah."


    "You don''t want to. You didn''t see Constable Xiao. How pitiful. She was targeted as soon as she came in. She was suffering like that. I just couldn''t understand, Why doesn''t she go


    "Didn''t you hear that Constable Xiao was demoted. If he was demoted again, he would not be qualified to be a policeman. It''s estimated that he would not even be a traffic policeman."


    "Ah"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it any more. Hurry to cook. The white cut chicken that the director wants to eat is not ready yet. If it''s late, we may have to wear our shoes."


    Ye Shengge has been listening to their words in the dark.


    What she had guessed before was right. She wanted to get rid of her, which must not be her own meaning, because she didn''t know herself before she came in.


    It must have been ordered.


    Bastard, Gu Jingchen, do you know that I''m in? Aren''t you the smartest one? How can you drop the chain at the critical moment.


    At the moment, the Tucao man is full of anger, which is enough to make complaints about ten miles in the square.


    Seventeen carefully accompany.


    They have searched three or four detention centers nearby, but they have found nothing. There is no sign of their sister-in-law.


    It''s impossible.


    There must be something missing.

 Chapter 238

    According to their information, after they took ye Shengge, they went to one of the detention centers. Before, they confidently locked the No. 32 detention center, but there was no one there.


    Where is it.


    Seventeen years ago, he could not keep his temper. If he could not find anyone all the time, he would have wanted to thank him for his death.


    He was very clear about how dirty the detention houses were.


    The beautiful and charming sister-in-law went in there. I don''t know what would happen. All the prisoners in there, one by one, were not easy to get into trouble. When she got there, she fell into the wolf''s nest like a piece of fat.


    "Seventeen."


    "Yes." Stand at attention, but your fingers are shaking.


    "Look again." There was a deep voice, a little tense and a little scared.


    "Yes." Seventeen, get out.


    Only when Gu Jingchen himself was alone in the room, he whispered, "ye Shengge, where are you? Don''t worry."


    He can''t bear her accident.


    Ji family villa.


    Lin Yaxi herself made some cakes and brought them to her. Recently, she found that the relationship between herself and Ji Linbai was not very good. She couldn''t understand why there seemed to be a lot of coldness between them. She was willing to walk a few steps closer to him.


    She doesn''t think that girls should be reserved, just like some self righteous people.


    It''s too late to regret when you lose the one you love.


    Ji Linbai lives alone. It''s not the first time for Lin Yaxi to come. As his girlfriend, the servant can easily let her in.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, our husband is dealing with some things in his study. He will come down in a moment." Ji Ma is Ji Linbai''s wet nurse. She has been taking care of him all the time. An old woman is more important than anyone in front of Ji Linbai.


    The relationship between Lin Yaxi and her is still good. She gives the cake to Ji ma. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. Men always need to be busy with their career. It''s not the first time I''ve been here. You don''t need to greet me. I can take care of myself."


    "It''s very lucky that you have a girlfriend, sir. Girls have to support their boyfriends'' career first. For example, those girls who always pester their boyfriends to accompany them are really bad."


    Ji Ma thinks highly of Lin Yaxi.


    She secretly cool in the heart, the mouth is modest, "I which season mother you say so good."


    "Yes, if I say yes, I have something to do. Miss Lin, please help yourself." Jima is half the master.


    "Of course, go ahead and do not worry about me." Lin Yaxi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaxi is proud now. Before she came here, she overheard her sister Lin anxiuan talking on the phone about ye Shengge, so she listened carefully.


    I didn''t expect to get so much.


    Ye Shengge is arrested.


    There''s really no better news.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Linbai, the casual wear of bright color series in his life, has a different flavor than when he wore suits and suits, which makes Lin Yaxi indulge in it.


    It''s her man.


    No one can take it away.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t take away any more. She was dying.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy with my smile." Ji Linbai walked by her and poured a cup of boiled water on the tea table.


    "No, I just heard some jokes and thought they were very funny, so I couldn''t help laughing."


    "Oh" Ji Linbai subconsciously pick eyebrows, he found that he and Ya Xi together, always feel what is wrong, but can''t say what is wrong.


    Ye Shengge was unlucky. Lin Yaxi couldn''t hide her happiness. "I passed Xuanxuan''s room before I came. I heard her saying that Sheng Ge had been taken away. Do you think it''s funny or not?"


    She was taken away, and Ji Linbai was flustered. "What did you say was taken away, by whom, and where?"


    Lin Yaxi couldn''t smile. She blinked and looked innocent. "Lin Bai, Do you really believe my sister''s words? Who is Sheng Ge? How can she be captured so easily? Besides, even if she is captured, considering the ability of the president, do we need to worry about it? "


    Gu Jingchen!As soon as Ji Linbai heard a name, his eyes flashed a shade.


    Ye Shengge has been getting too close to Gu Jingchen recently. On the contrary, he is very uncomfortable with himself.


    Recently, he always remembered that a girl looked at his picture with a pair of loving eyes. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. There was an illusion that something had been robbed.


    Lin Yaxi saw his brow wrinkle for a while, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable. She understood why she always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that after Ji Linbai mentioned the woman ye Shengge, he always had something wrong.


    Why ye Shengge? Why does that woman get Ji Linbai''s eyes? She won''t allow it. Ji Linbai is her own, and only she is qualified to stand beside him. In the future, the only person who can sit in the first lady''s position is herself, and no one else. Her ye Shengge is even more unacceptable.


    She won''t allow it.


    "Lin Bai, if you are so free today, why don''t we go out for a walk?" Lin Yaxi is a smart woman. Just after Ji Linbai''s hesitation, she can see that ye Shengge seems to have some influence on him. She must do something. At least, she can''t let that woman influence Ji Linbai all the time.


    "I haven''t finished some things. If you want to go, I''ll ask them to accompany you. HMM." the last sentence is to ask, but it''s also affirmative.


    Lin Yaxi couldn''t hide his unhappiness. After thinking about it, he still laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I love you so much. I''m so busy on weekdays. It''s not easy to have a rest. I want you to go out and relax and have a look at the outside world. It''s good for your health."


    "I know what you mean, but I have something to do today."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t leave when you have something to do. It''s the same for me to accompany you in my room, because I''m your girlfriend. It''s a very happy thing to accompany your boyfriend." Lin Yaxi smiles brilliantly.


    Ji Linbai looks at the girl in front of him. The happiness on his face makes him feel a little unreal. In a trance, he thinks of Ye Shengge. He once raised a bright smile in front of him. "I''ll stay here, just as I''m with you. It won''t affect you."

 Chapter 239

    He frowned. How can I think of another one? It''s really boring. "OK, I have something to do. You go back first."


    Lin Yaxi looks at Ji Linbai in surprise. He doesn''t quite understand what he said just now. Is there any one that makes him unhappy? Why do you say to drive yourself away.


    "I came here specially to accompany you."


    "Oh, no, I have a lot of things to do. You go back first." Ji Linbai said, has gone upstairs, even say goodbye words are not, so indifferent appearance, where like a couple.


    Lin Yaxi bit her lip and looked at his back with a sad face. She wanted to rush up and stop him, but her reason made her stop, because she knew that after Ji Linbai had said she didn''t need her company, she didn''t know how to leave his space, so he would be very angry.


    If you want two people to go on for a long time, it is not advisable to offend Ji Linbai. Her only choice now is to leave first.


    Lin Yaxi was sitting in the car alone. She suddenly had a feeling that she didn''t know where to go. She thought that she could be with Lin Bai all of a sudden. As a result, she was so disappointed, but even so, she didn''t mean to leave.


    Just stay here for a while. If he is busy later, he is willing to accompany him. In less than half an hour, Lin Yaxi will see Ji Linbai go out of the house in a hurry.


    Don''t say don''t want to go out? Lin Ya Xi''s heart, a trace of discomfort, subconsciously followed his car, followed up.


    She thought that when Lin Bai saw her car, he might stop, but he didn''t. his car was driving very fast, as if he was in a hurry. He didn''t even notice that her car was following him.


    What to do in the end, why so flustered look, Lin Yaxi''s mind, constantly ask a question.


    In a detention center, Ji Linbai''s car stopped.


    Lin Yaxi thought for a moment that she just mentioned that ye Shengge had been arrested. Ji Linbai ran to the side later. She didn''t say that ye Shengge had been arrested as a suspect. Obviously, he drove himself away to find out how ye Shengge had been arrested.


    He didn''t even ask himself.


    Lin Yaxi is biting the lip hard. Only by biting herself like this can she calm down. If not, she will rush up and question why.


    The only bit of reason left tells her that it''s impossible to do this. Questioning will only make Ji Linbai hate himself. She can''t make him have a little bad impression on himself.


    After thinking about it, she took out the phone and called Ji Linbai, "Linbai, I finally catch up with you. How did you get to the detention center?"


    "You follow me" Ji Linbai''s deep eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Any man doesn''t like to be seen too closely by women, let alone being chased.


    Lin Yaxi pretended that he didn''t understand his anger and said with a smile, "yes, I just wanted to tell you that Shengge might be in the detention center. Otherwise, would you help me to find out if it''s ok? I''m worried about her."


    "In order to find ye Shengge," Ji Linbai asked.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Bai. I laughed just now because I didn''t believe Sheng Ge would be OK. Later, I thought about it carefully. I also called Xuanxuan to inquire. It was confirmed that Sheng Ge was arrested as a suspect. We were very close sisters before. I was really worried when I was sure she was really arrested."


    Ji Linbai just said, "you mean you''re outside."


    "Yes, I wanted to spend today''s holiday with you, so I have no place to go. I''ve been outside all the time. As soon as I saw your car leave, I went with you. Lin Bai, I didn''t mean to, because I wanted to tell you, Shengge needs our help now. "


    "Well, come in." Ji Linbai interrupted her explanation.


    In fact, he doesn''t like Lin Yaxi''s compromise. She''s his real girlfriend. She''s so mean that she can''t bring her out.


    If ye Shengge is stunned, Ji Linbai doesn''t understand why he wants to go to the top. He always regards ye Shengge as his sister. In addition, some of her actions disappoint him. He can''t want ye Shengge to be his own woman.


    "Lin Bai." Lin Yaxi said that he was looking for Ji Linbai, and the director of the detention center personally brought her to look for him. She was a little cautious for fear that he would be angry.


    His face is really ugly.


    "Did you find Shengge, Linbai?" Lin Yaxi made herself look worried and worried. "Shengge''s temper is not very good. I''m worried that if she goes to a certain place, she will offend people and suffer losses."That looks like a little girl who is so worried about her sister that she doesn''t know what to do.


    When Ji Linbai saw her like this, some dissatisfaction in her heart was smoothed down.


    "Director."


    "Yes, Mr. Ji." Ji Linbai didn''t put on his suit at the moment. When he came here, he specially explained that he just called him Mr. Ji.


    Although a director doesn''t know what a big man wants to do, he just does what others say. He knows the reason why some things should not be asked.


    "I, the person my girlfriend is looking for, is it in you?" Ji Linbai looks at the director lightly, what is hidden in the deep of those eyes, no one can see.


    Lin Yaxi sneered in her heart. What is the person she is looking for? It is clear that he wants to find someone himself, but he can''t save face, so he says it is what she is looking for.


    Does Ji Linbai really start to care about ye Shengge? It''s possible that Lin Yaxi is not good at all. She can''t even smile.


    "Mr. Ji, I have no impression of the person you said, but I remember that not long ago, President Gu came to find someone, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Lin Yaxi''s heart flashed a trace of ecstasy. It''s good if she can''t be found. The best thing is that she can''t be found all the time. No matter Ji Linbai or Gu Jingchen, they can''t find her. She disappeared from the world.


    But he pretended to be worried. "Mr. director, you must think about it. If she is in you, you should tell us that she is innocent. She is not like that. She can''t do anything about killing people in the street."

 Chapter 240

    "Miss Lin, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that there is really no one in me. President Gu has come to us before. If someone is in me, I''m a hundred guts, and I dare not hide it from you." the director of the detention center really thinks that what happened recently is very strange. It''s just a female prisoner. How can so many big people come to look for us? The most surprising thing is, I can''t find it.


    "You can''t find it, then, is there any other way to inquire about it? All the other guards have no individual?" Lin Yaxi''s worried face is too realistic, which makes the director feel sympathy. "I''ll go to see again. All the suspects or prisoners'' information is from the national network. I''ll check it in the website, It''s really possible to find out whether an individual is in the system. If he is arrested and imprisoned in a detention center, even if he is not in the imperial capital, I can find out. But if he is not, I really can''t help it. "


    In fact, there are still some things that the director did not say.


    That is to say, some detention centers clearly detain a suspect or a prisoner, but they don''t go to the system. We all know the reason, but they don''t give it to the public.


    The director inquired for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ji, Miss Lin, there is no ye Shengge in the system at all."


    "No" Ji Linbai takes a look at Lin Yaxi.


    She said that she was arrested, and the result of his investigation is the same. Ye Shengge was arrested and locked up in the detention house. As for which family he was in, it''s really hard to find out.


    Unexpectedly, the detention center internal network, also can not find the whereabouts of a suspect.


    Is it impossible not to be in the detention center at all? Ji Linbai believes in his intelligence network very much. They say that if an individual is in the detention center, that is, in the detention center, there will be no possibility of change.


    "Well, please. I won''t disturb you. You are busy." Ji Linbai smiles at him and turns to leave. Lin Yaxi catches up quickly.


    Her first reaction was that the cheap woman Lin anxiuan had done her harm, and the woman ye Shengge might be happy in some place, but she deliberately wanted to let herself know that ye Shengge had been caught, so that she could make a fool of herself in front of Lin Bai. It must be the same.


    Thinking of a reason, Lin Yaxi would like to rush back now and slap the woman in the face.


    "Lin Bai, there''s something I really don''t know. I really thought Sheng Ge was arrested. That''s why I was so worried." Lin Yaxi is now worried that his image will not be very good in front of him.


    Ji Linbai shook his head, "you also care about her, I can understand, let''s go, let''s go back."


    In fact, Lin Yaxi, who was pacified, didn''t believe Lin Bai''s words at all. She knew a man well enough. His eyes were so dark that they were dripping out of water. The reason was just because of something.


    He is angry at the moment.


    She quickly took Ji Linbai''s hand and begged, "don''t you treat me coldly, I''m so afraid, Linbai."


    Ji Lin white meal, looked down at her, from her eyes, see her fear at the moment, he is a little impatient, "I said, I am not angry, go back."


    He was really angry.


    Lin Yaxi was worried and didn''t dare to go on, so he had to smile, "I''m sorry, I''m really worried about Shengge, that''s why I do it. I''ll restrain myself. You''ll help me find Shengge, right?"


    She winked at him pitifully.


    In fact, Ji Linbai is beginning to worry that his people have found the place where ye Shengge was arrested, that is, the detention center. But the internal system of the detention center does not have her name, which is worse than having her name.


    He also belongs to a systematic person, who knows what it means to remove a person''s name.


    Who did ye Shengge offend? How could he be dealt with? Besides, Gu Jingchen can''t find anyone where she is now. Well, if he can''t find her, let him find her. He wants to let ye Shengge know that he is more powerful and reliable than Gu Jingchen.


    Lin Yaxi didn''t know what he thought. She was happy now.


    Ye Shengge may not come back!


    What could be happier than that? Even if Ji Linbai had a little bit of her position in her heart, she would not come back. Ji Linbai was her own. Even if she had a little bit of Ye Shengge''s position, she would snatch those positions back sooner or later.


    Lin Yaxi is asked to go home. She also wants to find out if ye Shengge is really missing. Instead of following Ji Linbai, she goes back to the Lin family.


    At the stairs, he ran into Lin anxuan and said, "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask me if you don''t understand. I don''t want to see you at all. Do you think I''ll answer the questions you asked? Are you too funny?" she sneered.Lin Yaxi wants to know about ye Shengge. She ignores Lin anshuan''s provocation and says, "that day, when you were talking on the phone in your room, I heard you."


    Lin anshuan is angry. She is a woman. She is really ill bred. How did she become her sister? She looked at her angrily and couldn''t speak.


    She didn''t dare to mess around, because she didn''t know how much Lin Yaxi had heard. She suddenly asked herself to say something and why.


    She had to defend herself.


    Because if she did, her first reaction would be to tell her parents.


    "You look so nervous." In fact, at the beginning, Lin Yaxi only heard Lin anxuan say that ye Shengge had been arrested. How crazy she was.


    Then she hung up the phone without saying anything, so she only heard about ye Shengge''s being arrested. She didn''t know where she was arrested and for whom.


    I didn''t expect that I knew it from Ji Linbai. It was like a thorn in her heart, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Joke, I have nothing to be nervous about." Lin anxiuan put down her uneasiness and sneered, "or do you want to put something in my mouth?"


    "I want to know something."


    Only said a name, Lin Ya Xi''s vision tightly placed on Lin an Xuan''s face, did not let go of any change above.


    Seeing a twinkle of discomfort in her eyes, Lin Yaxi knows that the disappearance of Ye Shengge has something to do with Lin anxuan.


    Just like that.


    One''s enemy fights with the enemy, and one enjoys the success.


    However, it would be great if she could do something about it.

 Chapter 241

    "What''s your expression? What do you mean when you say ye Shengge in front of me? Lin Yaxi, I warn you, don''t play tricks in front of me. If you do more injustice, you will die. You cunning bitch, you will let your mother see your true purpose one day."


    Lin anxiuan was flustered and did not think about what she said.


    Lin Yaxi, who was scolded, laughed instead, "Xuanxuan, I know you don''t like me. It doesn''t matter if you can scold me, but don''t do anything bad. It will hurt mom and dad''s heart."


    "You look at your face. It''s disgusting. Who do you think you are? It will make my parents sad. I tell you, it''s my parents. It has nothing to do with you." After roaring, she went straight away.


    Looking at her left back, Lin Yaxi hook the corner of the mouth, eyeful calculation.


    A black car is like a beast in the dark, speeding on the empty high speed. The driver''s face is serious, and the sweat on his forehead is dense. He almost slips down, but he can''t take care of it.


    When he was really hot and flustered, he subconsciously took a look at the air conditioner on the car.


    It''s at its maximum.


    That is the God like man behind him, giving him the pressure.


    God, let''s find out where the sister-in-law is. If we go on like this, he will be really tired to death. Even if he is not tired to death, he will be oppressed by the boss.


    This man is 17. In one day, he ran all over several detention centers near the imperial capital, and the helicopter drove directly to the place where there was no fuel. Gu Jingchen ordered him to change the car, because the next detention center was only an hour''s drive away, er, half an hour, because the boss gave a death order, so he had to arrive in half an hour.


    He remembered that the next detention house was the No.32 detention house they had been to. It should not be said that they had gone to every detention house twice. He was worried that it would be dark again.


    Subconsciously looking at the back mirror, their eldest brother''s face is full of evil spirit. He has a posture of killing gods and Buddhas. What can he do? If he can''t find his sister-in-law, he may really die.


    I''m very clear about my boss''s ability.


    "How much time is left." Gu Jingchen''s voice is gloomy, like a ghost, cold to the extreme, to freeze the soul.


    Seventeen a shake, "and fifteen minutes."


    "In ten minutes." There''s no room for negotiation. It''s a dead order.


    Bite your teeth and step on the accelerator to the end.


    Gu Jingchen pursed her thin lips and calmed her frantic heart. He had searched twice. He knew that she was in the detention center, but after searching for so long, he couldn''t find anything.


    This man is so powerful that he can almost compete with the president of Empire.


    Gu Jingchen took a deep breath. He should not be the president of the Empire. But apart from the president of the Empire, he really can''t think of a second person.


    He was very clear about what the detention houses were, because he was clear that he had lost his sense of propriety.


    People who always believe in themselves begin to pray, hoping that there is really God, and God can protect her well, let her well, don''t be hurt, waiting for him to save her there.


    Back to the No. 32 detention house, he really thought she was not in, so he went to the next point to look for people and ignored a lot of things.


    For example, there is something wrong with that director.


    He frowned and his eyes burst out.


    The person who dares to deceive him, Gu Jingchen, should no longer exist. He is a good director and has great courage.


    Dai Yu didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen had gone back and forth. She was sleeping at that time, and her pajamas hadn''t been changed, so she was brought in front of Gu Jingchen by the intruder.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Gu Jingchen sitting in front of her desk with a face full of tears.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know that Gu Jingchen is back now. She thinks it''s dark. She''s been hiding at the kitchen door for a long time. She''s already hungry. She wants to go in and steal something to eat and fill her stomach.


    In the afternoon of lurking, she has made it clear that it is the small kitchen of the director and some senior police officers, not the kitchen for cooking prisoners'' food. There should be some delicious food in it.


    But there was a police officer who didn''t go out all the time. She was shaking all over. If she didn''t eat, she would have hypoglycemia.


    Finally, the man left.


    She rushed up and searched for something in a hurry.


    absolutely empty.


    Asshole, it''s so clean to eat. Is it a pig? If she can''t find anything, her stomach is even more hungry. She only eats a bowl of porridge in the morning. Ah, stomach, stomach, it''s really hard for you. You''re pathetic.Ye Shengge also thought of one thing. It has been almost six hours since she escaped from the prison. How come no one has found her missing? She had planned to start an alarm when someone found out that she was missing. Then at that time, it was time for her to run out.


    Who knows it''s been calm.


    In fact, Xiao Chunhua was on duty all afternoon. Of course, she knew that ye Shengge was missing, so it was impossible to tell anyone anything.


    Director''s office.


    He resisted the impulse to rush over and beat her and asked, "Dai Yu, please hand in the list of all the people in the detention center.


    He''s talking about everyone.


    Dai Yu shook her head. "Officer, I''m sorry. It''s confidential. Not everyone has the right to get the list of prisoners."


    "Everyone''s list, I don''t want to say it a second time." The man who didn''t speak all the time finally spoke. As soon as he spoke, the temperature in the room dropped a lot.


    Dai Yu shivered and said in a flattering voice, "President Gu, your status is noble. I understand that what you say is an order to us. Of course, I will give you what you want. But in one day, two people come to check our list and tell us what happened. If it''s because of the loss of the prisoner, I don''t think so. "


    "It''s good that everything is in. Take out the list. I''m talking about everything, including the disposal list."


    As soon as the disposal list came out, Dai Yu knew that she could not escape.


    Ye Shengge''s name is on it.


    There are not many people who know about these things. The one who comes here today, Ji Linbai, is also a character, but he doesn''t know something.


    But Gu Jingchen knew it.


    Dai Yu did not dare to take a big one, so she hurried to ask someone to take it. However, she rushed to make a phone call. Now, the situation is not what she can deal with. She must find the person above. If he doesn''t do it, the person will be found out, and she will die.

 Chapter 242

    That Gu Jingchen is terrible.


    A very thick list.


    Gu Jingchen wanted to deal with the list directly. When he turned to the last page, his pupils contracted instantly, "where are people?"


    With a rebuke, Dai Yu''s legs softened and he knelt down, "who, who?"


    "Ye Shengge, Dai Yu, you are brave enough to cheat me." Gu Jingchen was excited at the moment, but he was also afraid, If she has been delayed for such a long time, will she be hurt or wronged? She still won''t. He won''t allow it.


    Without his permission, she can''t go anywhere, no one can rob people with him.


    Hell won''t allow it.


    "Ye Shengge, I know ye Shengge. The new criminal is not a suspect." Dai Yu was shaking like a sieve.


    She really hates herself. Why, so really, if she has a disposal list, she has to write down ye Shengge''s name. If she doesn''t, Gu Jingchen won''t know.


    I''m a man. It''s not so terrible.


    Dai Yu swallowed her saliva. After she made that phone call, she had already sent someone to pick up ye Shengge. She really didn''t get there. The one at the top actually put her together.


    He said that since Gu Jingchen knew about it, let him take it back.


    It''s so direct that I don''t even give her any way back.


    At the beginning, she cheated Gu Jingchen, saying that people were not in her. As a result, a day didn''t pass, people were in again, and she would be killed by the people above.


    Now I just hope that people will treat ye Shengge leniently for the sake of her being alive.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to save herself. She thinks that her ability is really limited. Therefore, the only solution now is to return the person as soon as possible. No matter what, she is covered by someone. Gu Jingchen doesn''t dare to kill casually. She should be safe.


    "Report, prisoner ye Shengge is missing."


    In a word, Dai Yu, who was not easy to stand up, knelt down with her feet soft again.


    For a time, Dai Yu was confused.


    There is only one sentence in my head. The prisoner ye Shengge is gone.


    The temperature in the room is falling, almost to the freezing point, she has begun to fear, that man is too terrible, she has another illusion of being late.


    "Gu, Gu"


    "In five minutes, no one can be found." Gu Jingchen looks at Dai Yu coldly. His eyes are like looking at a dead man.


    Dai Yu shook her head subconsciously, "five minutes, too"


    "Three minutes." Gu Jingchen''s tone became colder and colder. He didn''t mean to discuss anything at all.


    Dai Yu knows that she can''t continue to talk and bargain. It''s estimated that there will be no chance. She yells, "yes, right now, I''ll go to find it now. I''m sure I can find it. President Gu, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient."


    Gu Jingchen does not look at the people who stumble out, his eyes on 17''s face, "even if it is to remove the inside, I have to find people."


    "Yes." There is no need for Gu Jingchen to say that he already knows how to do it.


    For a moment, the detention center was full of chickens and dogs, all the headlights were on, all the police were out, and the most urgent alarm was sounded.


    Ye Shengge, who was hiding, was sleeping and had nothing to eat. She had no choice but not to move, so as to save her strength and physical strength, so that she would not lose her mobility too soon.


    She was going to sleep until midnight, and then she tried to find something to eat, and then she checked the terrain. As a result, she just fell asleep, and the alarm went off.


    She was startled. Originally, she just hid under the stove and blocked herself with a bucket. After hearing the alarm, she quickly climbed out and hid in a deeper corner. She also put some vegetables and leaves on her body.


    She covered her beating heart and kept guessing that she was found missing, but their speed was too slow. It had been at least ten hours before she found out that she was missing. It was really stupid.


    The police dog barked outside, and ye Shengge was scared out in cold sweat.


    She''s a little afraid of dogs.


    I''m too timid to hide what I dare not do.


    Ye Shengge sighs.


    "The police dog is restless, and the prisoner should be nearby. If we can''t find the director, we will all be punished. For your own sake, we all need to find someone as soon as possible. Do you understand?" the voice is really loud. Listening to ye Shengge''s ears, we feel that people are shouting in their ears.And she thought the director was really awesome. He found herself in three minutes. She could think of it. He had sympathy for the police officers. He could not find her in three minutes. If the police dog gave him strength, it would take ten minutes. If she could think of a way to lead the dog to other places, some people would not catch her.


    She took off her coat and left only a vest. The temperature around her was more than ten degrees. Although it was a little cold, it would not be cold. She could support it all night.


    In her hiding place, she piled several pots together and covered them with her coat. Then she hid in the vent.


    A decent small kitchen and a decent exhaust port are not too big. They can accommodate themselves. I hope that the coat can confuse the police dog.


    Bang.


    The door was kicked open, and ye Shengge''s heart was raised to his throat.


    Two people came in with a police dog. One of the two police officers was known by Ye Shengge. Xiao Chunhua.


    Another person seems to be the director. Before ye Shengge had a simple face-to-face interview with the director, she saw a person standing next to the director. That position is like the one she stood when she was standing beside Gu Jingchen.


    Think of Gu Jingchen, she wants to sigh, that man, how up to now has not found ah, she may not be able to hide for long.


    At most, I will be discovered by people as soon as it gets light tomorrow.


    She felt really miserable.


    There is also a vent. It''s too dirty and greasy. Her hands will not fall down because she wants to support her body. She directly contacts with the pipe on the vent. At the moment, it''s like soaking in mud.


    The oil stain has been thicker and thicker than mud. What kind of concept is it? Anyway, she has no way to make complaints about it. After the love of the past, even if it is caught back, even if the end is a death.


    She had to ask for the oil stains to be cleaned first.


    Because in the kitchen, the smell of Ye Shengge is so strong that the police dog is just not willing to leave.

 Chapter 243

    The dogleg of the director was very excited. "Ah Cai, if you find her, you can quickly find her out. That damned cheap woman can hide so well, and even make us scolded. Wait. When I catch her, I must shave a woman''s face."


    Ye Shengge suddenly feels that her face hurts. She shakes her head helplessly. She looks good, but she is envied. She can only sigh.


    The police dog can only find the pots and clothes left behind by Ye Shengge.


    As soon as the dogleg saw something, he ran away and kicked those pots away.


    Xia Chunhua looks at the vent, and the two people''s eyes are opposite.


    Ye Shengge was afraid to move. She didn''t think that she was hiding so deep, but she didn''t escape Xiao Chunhua''s pursuit.


    She''s too good.


    Just as ye Shengge was waiting for her to come and catch people, she turned around and said to the director dogleg, "I don''t think there is any more. Let''s go to other places."


    "It''s just like that. I thought I had found someone. I thought I was going to make contributions. Damn it, how could that cheap woman hide so much? Our people have already poured out. As a result, twenty minutes have passed, but only one coat has been found." She looked at her watch and said, "what should we do? After so long, we still haven''t found anyone. How can we explain to the director?"


    "There''s no way. To be honest, it''s not just the two of us who come out to look for people. We don''t find anyone. We won''t be punished." Xiao Chunhua said lightly.


    Dogleg, the director, looked at her with your stupid eyes. "Are you stupid? If we can find people, we will make contributions. Do you think I am afraid of being punished? I am afraid that the credit will be taken away by other people."


    Xiao Chunhua light smile, "I really did not want to go, ha ha, I still want to learn like you."


    "You, it''s good for you to learn more." Dogleg, the director of the Institute, has a proud attitude.


    "Well, let''s go there quickly. As you said, we need to find people as soon as possible so that we can make contributions. I''ve made the director a little uncomfortable recently. "


    "Who makes you look so good? The director doesn''t like anyone who looks good compared with her, but you can try to praise her more. Once she hears your praise, she will be very happy." The dogleg, the director of the Institute, had a mysterious look. After that, he gave a look of complacency. "Sister, learn to do something. Sometimes, it''s good for you to flatter your boss, but it''s not bad for you."


    Xiao Chunhua didn''t smile.


    After the two men left, ye Shengge came down from the air outlet. His body was covered with black oil stains, and his face had become a flower cat. He looked like a dirty child.


    She is very helpless to wipe, found that the more wipe more dirty, like oil, must use detergent and hot water can be washed off.


    Now there is no condition but patience.


    Gu Jingchen has been very impatient. Now he is like a bomb that will be lit at any time. People in the same space with him don''t even dare to breathe hard, for fear that a little bit of movement will make him notice.


    "Dai Yu." Gu Jingchen spoke coldly.


    Three minutes later, Dai Yu, who had already knelt down in front of Gu Jingchen, was cold all over when she heard her name. "Yes, yes, I''m in the room."


    "It seems that you don''t want your life." Gu Jingchen''s ferocity was enough to frighten all timid species to death.


    Obviously, Dai Yu is on the verge of death.


    "I, I don''t know, President Gu, I really don''t know, people, people must still be there, they must be." Stammered finally finished a sentence.


    "Unexpectedly, President Gu is also in." Gu Jingchen and Ji Linbai are not the only people who turn back.


    It can be seen that he was so dusty that he didn''t take anyone with him. When he saw Gu Jingchen in the room, he was still stunned.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t give it to him at all and didn''t say a word.


    With such arrogant attitude, Ji Linbai didn''t mind at all. He looked around the room, and finally his eyes fell on Dai Yu''s face.


    "Director Dai"


    "Yes, it''s me, Mr. Ji. Please help me talk to President Gu. I really don''t know where the prisoner named ye Shengge has gone. If I know, I will find her. Please, Mr. Ji." Ji Linbai and Gu Jingchen are rivals. She knows very well.


    Therefore, she gambles that if Ji Linbai is willing to help herself, plus the people above her, she won''t do anything even if she offends Gu Jingchen."Ye Shengge, didn''t you say that ye Shengge is not in it at all? Why do you say that she is gone now?" Ji Linbai also looked for ye Shengge today. He hasn''t had a bite of rice or a drink of water all day. He didn''t think about why, because he hasn''t found anyone, and he hasn''t relaxed.


    Dai Yu cried in a hurry, "I don''t know why. I remember I didn''t have a criminal in my room, but why a criminal suspect appeared in my room."


    Every time she talked about the prisoner, her sight became colder and colder. Subconsciously, she didn''t dare to use an adjective to describe Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen''s sight fell on Ji Linbai''s face. "You''d better pray that ye Shengge is OK."


    Drop a word, the person then stormy went out.


    Leaving Ji Linbai alone, he is so anxious to find someone. As a result, Gu Jingchen thinks that it''s what he does. Although he really despises Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge, it''s because he thinks that the man will harm ye Shengge. That''s how he is, even if he is a girl he doesn''t like, I hope she can be well.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen directly suspected his mastermind. He looked down at Dai Yu, who was sitting on the ground. He asked coldly, "with so many thoughts, do you know what I''m here for?"


    "You are also here to find ye Shengge, I know." Dai Yu nodded desperately. Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to be a good talker, so she didn''t believe it. She would fall into the hands of a cheap woman.


    "Yes, what about people?" Ji Linbai said nothing.


    Dai Yu said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Ji, if I knew, I would not be forced to such a degree by President Gu. I said, I really don''t know why that woman appeared in the room. Everything I do is done according to the rules and regulations. There is absolutely no shady thing. " As she spoke, she began to wail.

 Chapter 244

    While crying, he patted the floor, thumped his chest and splashed.


    Ji Linbai frowned, "OK, take me to see the place where ye Shengge is imprisoned. I''ll check how people disappear."


    When they came to the water prison, they saw Gu Jingchen standing there, looking at the water prison with a hazy face, and there were traces of Ye Shengge in it.


    Not to mention Gu Jingchen, it is Ji Linbai who saw the environment of the water prison and thought that the little woman had lived in the same environment for two days. His heart was faintly distressed.


    For such a strange feeling, Ji Linbai blamed himself for being kind-hearted and worried about the woman who didn''t love herself. Gu Jingchen did not say anything, but walked in a certain direction.


    It''s weird for everyone.


    Dai Yu, in particular, can now be said to be a frightened bird. She should be cautious in everything. She saw Xiao Chunhua and her confidants come over from a distance. Her eyes lit up and she thought of a way.


    He ran over deliberately, waved two people over, and asked aloud, "Xiao Chunhua, is that prisoner you guarded that day ye Shengge?"


    On hearing ye Shengge''s name, Gu Jingchen turns around and walks in their direction, grabbing Xiao Chunhua''s collar.


    He doesn''t care whether a person is a woman or not. He only knows that his own woman is gone. He wants to kill now.


    "You''ve seen ye Shengge, where is she?" the words are almost squeezed out of his teeth. His patience has reached the limit. If no one can be found, it is estimated that he will do some terrible things.


    For example, kill Dai Yu.


    He doesn''t believe it. He starts to kill people, and they can live in peace.


    In fact, he probably knew something in his heart. If he really couldn''t find anyone, he didn''t mind letting the whole imperial capital and even the whole political arena be bloodied.


    He has too many people in his hands.


    I don''t mind dragging everyone to hell.


    Including the most powerful one.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xiao Chunhua was frightened. She had never seen anyone like a man. Just like a man, she wanted to kill people.


    Who is a man? The person he is looking for is ye Shengge. Then, what is their relationship? Can they help her? She takes a look at Dai Yu beside her.


    She doesn''t mind taking risks if she can be finished.


    "Let me ask you again, where is ye Shengge?" Gu Jingchen''s hand had been put on her neck. "I''ll count to three."


    I don''t know what to do next.


    The boss''s hand should not be stained with blood and human life. If you want to kill people, if you want to destroy your future, it''s him, not the boss.


    "Old"


    "Go away." Gu Jingchen took a cold look.


    That eye, enough to let seventeen remember for a lifetime, too terrible, the original into a frenzy of the boss, and a devil is no different, perhaps at that time, unless it is sister-in-law, no one can return to normal.


    God, why are they in such a crisis? It''s terrible.


    "Three seconds." Gu Jingchen looks coldly at Xiao Chunhua''s eyes.


    "I, I said, don''t kill me." Gamble, even if failed, it''s just that she''s sorry for ye Shengge, "you, you let me go."


    You can already feel someone pinching her neck. With a little more force, her neck will be pinched off.


    Men are so cruel and terrible.


    Seventeen one listen to, quickly go up to stop, "boss, do you hear, a woman to say, you first let go, don''t strangle her, she should really know the whereabouts of sister-in-law."


    As soon as Xiao Chunhua, his sister-in-law, heard the address, she felt that she should have made the right bet.


    She stares at Gu Jingchen seriously. "I just want to ask you who ye Shengge is. If I tell you where ye Shengge is now, what will you do?"


    "He said Who is Gu Jingchen? Where is a woman qualified to say something to him: "I only tell you that she''s ok now and safe, but I don''t believe you. I won''t tell you directly. If you strangle me, you won''t know her whereabouts. Do you really want to know?"


    Having said that, Xiao Chunhua felt that it was too exciting. He had the illusion of being executed with his eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and resisted the pressure.


    Although his feet were shaking, he felt that he would kneel down the next moment.


    Gu Jingchen looked at a woman for a long time. Finally, he restrained his anger and calmed down a lot. "Take me to find her."Seventeen heaved a sigh of relief and glared at Xiao Chunhua. As a woman, she was too mischievous. She dared to fight against the boss at such a time, but no one else.


    I hope a woman is really protecting her sister-in-law. If not, she may not know how to die.


    Xiao Chunhua thought about it and asked, "can you guarantee that you are different from them and you will not harm her?"


    Seventeen quickly said, "let you take it. Ye Shengge has another identity, Mrs. Gu. Do you think President Gu will hurt his wife?"


    Xiao Chunhua took a cool breath.


    The person in front of her is a president. Then, the woman hiding in the vent is Mrs. Gu. If it''s true, Xiao Chunhua takes a deep breath and says to Gu Jingchen, "OK, I see. Come with me."


    Ye Shengge is trying to find a hiding place at the moment. Thinking about it, it''s the safest kitchen. Now too many people are searching her outside. It''s estimated that she will be chased away by a lot of police dogs as soon as she emerges. She doesn''t want to be killed in such a situation.


    Therefore, she had better hide in the air vent now. If she is found again, she can hide in the air vent once, and then she can hide for a second time.


    It was decided.


    As a result, she soon heard the footsteps coming towards the side, not like a person''s voice, which made ye Shengge feel a little nervous. Is it Xiao Chunhua who revealed her whereabouts? Or, if she really took her whereabouts for her credit, she should not. She had suspected that Xiao Chunhua might be the one who secretly gave her food, The one who gives himself the key.


    Apart from her, she couldn''t think of a second person with such courage and mind.


    First, there is a contradiction between Xiao Chunhua and the director. The director said that if he wants to kill Xiao Chunhua, Xiao Chunhua must find a way to save himself, or he will kill the director.


    In this way, it can explain why she gave herself a grenade.


    So, who is the person who finds herself in now? Is it difficult for others to know that she is in the house? She secretly takes a grenade in her hand.

 Chapter 245

    She has decided that if those guys really want to kill themselves, then she will kill them first, and she will never let herself suffer any loss.


    It was a group of people, not one or two.


    What''s going on.


    "President Gu, I''m in the office, but you have to promise me that you can''t enter directly." Xiao Chunhua is very clear that she gave ye Shengge a grenade before. If so many people like them burst in all of a sudden, if she opened the insurance, it would be really over.


    That''s why she reminds me.


    Gu Jingchen was very anxious to find ye Shengge. He was reminded that his eyes fell on the woman''s face again, "explain clearly."


    Has the final say that you has the final say that you will not threaten the danger of Yulin song, but that we has the final say, or you will have the final say, but Ye Sheng song has the final say? If you shout her, she will come out, then you will be the one you believe. Xiao Chunhua looked at him seriously.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed. Just as he wanted to make trouble, he heard the sound of nature, "is it Gu Jingchen?"


    The sound came from the kitchen, which means that the woman was in it. So now, she has heard her voice, but she is not willing to come out. What''s the matter? His eyes swept over the people present and fell on Dai Yu''s face. Dai Yu almost knelt down again when she saw it. She quickly explained, "I can swear that ye Shengge has not been hurt."


    There''s no injury. Why don''t you come out.


    Gu Jingchen anxious to go in, Xiao Chunhua want to stop people, but was 17 to stop, "thank you very much for your cooperation, now there is no your business, you get out of the way."


    Xiao Chunhua is worried. If ye Shengge doesn''t distinguish between the red and the white, or between the enemy and ourselves, she has already felt death standing on her head.


    Ye Shengge is still hiding in the vent. She is not sure she has such good luck. Gu Jingchen really returns. Then she finds the door of her kitchen and walks into a figure. Because it''s against the light, she can''t see her personal appearance clearly, but she can see a sense of familiarity from her body.


    It''s really like "you stand there for me." Ye Shengge opened his mouth.


    One stop, full of air.


    Gu Jingchen has been talking about the heart, put down a lot, in the relief at the same time, he is willing to play with ye Shengge, mainly want to see what a little woman is a state.


    I know I''m here, but I''m not willing to come out.


    "I''ll take you home."


    "Bullshit, Gu Jingchen came here earlier, but he has already left. Why did he come back here again? I think it''s too strange for him." In fact, from ye Shengge''s relaxed tone, she has already believed that the people in front of her are just dissatisfied with his slow arrival.


    "I could feel Mrs. Gu in the room, so I came back." Gu Jingchen has heard the hiding place of Ye Shengge.


    As he spoke, he had already walked towards that position.


    Standing in the vent, he did not comment on the hiding place she was looking for.


    "Well, what you said, I reluctantly accepted." Ye Shengge has been moved to cry. After two days of tension, he is suddenly safe. It feels like a lost child. He is in a lot of danger in the middle of the way, and he is almost abducted and sold. As a result, he suddenly finds his own family. That feeling is really sad and uncomfortable. What''s more, it''s grievance.


    Gu Jingchen easily recognized that a little woman''s voice was choking. He quickly opened the door of the vent, and the two people''s eyes met.


    Ye Shengge was full of grievances. He turned his mouth. Instead of crying, he sucked his nose and said in a very light tone, "it''s so interesting. You can recognize me. It''s very good."


    Gu Jingchen soon saw where his Ye Sheng song was. It was like a person crawling out of the mire. His whole body was dirty and didn''t look like it. And it stinks.


    He frowned.


    Ye Shengge cried, "look at your expression. I''ve been hungry all day. Yesterday I just ate a steamed bun. My first reaction is not to ask me what''s wrong with me, but I despise the oil stains on my body. Where are you like?"


    The more ye Shengge said it, the more ugly Gu Jingchen''s face became. Finally, the haze did not look like it was. Before ye Shengge finished speaking, he had already held people in his arms and gave them a hard kiss.


    The voice of crying, was all kiss in the mouth, disappeared.Gululu''s protest interrupts the warmth of the two. Gu Jingchen remembers what she said before. After a day of starvation, his cold face warmed by her finally sinks down again.


    A whirl, ye Shengge exclaimed, found himself picked up by him, close to his heart, with a protective attitude to protect her.


    Ye Shengge was nervous for two days. He was frightened for two days and finally calmed down.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, a burst of peace of mind, "Gu Jingchen, I thought I would really die in the house, they said I was going to be disposed of."


    "No one has the right to touch you, even a hair." Gu Jingchen''s face was cold.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I believe you now. You will protect me well and won''t let me have any problems." After tightening her nerves for two days, she felt very sleepy. Then she remembered that she had not had a good sleep for three days.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    So, I''d better have a sleep, because I''m safe.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly found that the person in his arms did not continue to speak. He quickly checked and found that a little woman just fell asleep, so he relaxed.


    He knows a woman very well. She is not a sleepy person. Her sleep quality is not very good. She will wake up when there is a little movement. But now, she can sleep so well in his arms, and the dark circles under her eyes remind him that a little woman has suffered in a place recently.


    I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well! Good, really good.


    Seventeen and others stood at the door, watching Gu Jingchen take out a dark person. She lay motionless in Gu Jingchen''s arms, motionless.

 Chapter 246

    Seventeen thought to himself that his sister-in-law would not have been seriously injured. Otherwise, why would he hold such a dirty sister-in-law so tightly in his arms.


    "Boss. "I" he just stretched out half of his hand, I came to hold it, four words have not been said, was a enough to kill people''s eyes to stare.


    It''s terrible.


    Seventeen hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, dare not continue to say.


    Gu Jingchen stood in the same place, looked around at the people present, slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was cold, like death announcing the death of all the people, "ye Shengge once caught, who caught it, don''t want it, who starved her, who would have ten meals, if I can carry it, I don''t care about once."


    In other words, if you can''t bear to die, I''m sorry, that''s what you deserve.


    Dai Yu''s feet softened and she fell to the ground.


    No one dares to say a word. Gu Jingchen''s aura is so strong that all people dare not breathe. How dare he say an excuse, even a word.


    Xiao Chunhua''s eyes are on the person in Gu Jingchen''s arms. Her excitement can''t be expressed in words. In one word, she sees hope.


    She can take revenge on Dai Yu.


    Ye Shengge''s condition is not very bad, just because he was hungry for a few meals, didn''t have a good rest, had a little hypoglycemia, and was a little weak.


    As long as you get nutrition as soon as possible and have enough rest time, you can return to the previous state.


    Even so, Gu Jingchen is still very worried and asks Rong Ling to bring a nutritionist.


    Originally, I wanted to let Dai Yu''s room out. After all, it was the most luxurious room in the hotel.


    But ye Shengge didn''t want to go. Instead, he went to Xiao Chunhua''s room to stay.


    Just one action is enough to explain a lot of things.


    Ye Shengge''s first requirement after waking up is to take a bath.


    I can''t eat any food first. I''m hungry anyway. I''m so dirty. I can''t stand it. If she hadn''t fallen asleep, she would have asked to take a bath first.


    "I''ll wash it for you." Gu Jingchen solemnly said that it was so difficult to accept the proposal. Although they had been like that more than once, ye Shengge''s face turned red.


    "I don''t want you to wash it for me."


    As soon as ye Shengge finished speaking, she saw Gu Jingchen''s warning look in her eyes. She was very unpromising and withered. "Well, husband, it''s like this. After all, this is not our home. When I''m so old, I have to let you take a bath for me. It''s a shame to let people know."


    In fact, once people know what kind of things, they will understand that it''s not just a bath.


    So, she had to be shameless. Just after she was very sad, she didn''t care about anything. The more she thought about it, the more she blushed. She held the doorknob and refused to let Gu Jingchen in.


    "Darling, let go and let me in."


    "No, Gu Jingchen, I''m still a wounded man. You can''t dream about me." Finish saying, and to his eyes.


    Deep not see the bottom of deep eyes, almost to her to suck in.


    She said with a smile, "well, husband, I mean, I urgently need to take a bath and eat now. Other things, let''s wait."


    Then he blinked pitifully at him.


    Gu Jingchen was angry and helpless. "What do you think? Even if you want to, please me, I won''t touch you. Don''t think so much. Go in and take a bath. I''ll help you wash. I really just help you wash."


    Girl, really, he just wanted to help her take a bath and check whether she had any other injuries. As a result, she said a few words on guard, and his brain was full of imagination.


    She''s really his nemesis.


    As soon as ye Shengge heard that he was just taking a bath, he looked down at the oil stains on his body and said, "husband, you can''t do it because of some oil stains on my body."


    Huh?


    Gu Jingchen picks eyebrows and looks at her dangerously.


    Ye Shengge was startled and begged for mercy. "Husband, I''m just joking. You can do it. You can do it all the time. Haha."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can joke, after you have a good rest," the words behind didn''t go on, but from his expression we can see the danger.


    Ye Shengge really regretted it. When she was finished, she said with a flattering smile, "husband, look at me. Although you don''t see my wound, it doesn''t mean I don''t have it. I''ve been seriously injured, but if you can''t see it, don''t hurt me any more. You''re a good man. I know you will promise me, Right? "Some words out, Gu Jingchen originally not very good-looking face, more haze.


    As soon as ye Shengge saw him like that, he simply closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t let me take a bath, I''ll burn your face!"


    The oil stains on my hands have actually dried up, but they still look disgusting.


    Gu Jingchen said, "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know my strength."


    In fact, seeing a guy so lively, he just let go of his heart. To be able to offend yourself without fear of death, instead of a pathetic look of grievance, it shows that it didn''t hurt her, that''s good.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to teach me. I know you are good at both literature and martial arts. I really know. Ah, don''t arrest me. I can go by myself. My husband, I can take off by myself."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t pay any attention to a guy at all. He was busy with his own work when her protest wasn''t there.


    As a result, he did it for her.


    Because of the poor conditions, there is no bathtub, standing wash, she protected the whole chest, face red to the extreme, also dare not see Gu Jingchen''s expression.


    It took almost a whole bottle of detergent to wash away the oil stains on the body. The skin of the whole body is red. It''s not shy, but it''s red after being wiped.


    During the whole process, Gu Jingchen did not say a word.


    Originally so ambiguous moment, so aboveboard take advantage of her time, actually don''t say a word, for ye Shengge, it''s really not used to it.


    Secretly looked at one eye, that Zhang Junyi''s face is gloomy, almost can drip water to come, she also was frightened by the kind of expression to shake for a while.


    It''s terrible.


    A man is simply a moving terror atmosphere, a little look, can frighten people. Don''t talk about others, even yourself, you can''t resist the same kind of eyes.

 Chapter 247

    Seems to find scared her, Gu Jingchen''s face softened a lot, "wash good pain?"


    His eyes swept over the places where he rubbed red, and a twinkle of heartache flashed.


    Knowing what he meant, she waved her hand generously, "ouch, what''s the pain? Now I''m just hungry. If I don''t give me food, I''m going to lie down."


    When it comes to one, Gu Jingchen''s face is not good again. He quickly helps her put on her clothes. During this period, ye Shengge has been protesting and wants to come by himself, but he is directly ignored.


    After taking a bath, I went out of the bathroom and the food was ready.


    Ye Shengge guessed that it must be seventeen. She was so grateful to a snail boy that she ran to the dining table without any image. She grabbed a chicken leg and chewed it.


    I''m really hungry.


    Gu Jingchen frowned, "slow down, no one grabs with you."


    "It''s what people eat. They should be treated as talented people. Husband, do you know that those people are so hateful that they don''t treat suspects properly? It''s people who see that the food they eat is rotten and even has worms." She said as she ate, with her mouth full, and a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    The result is choked, unable to swallow, unable to spit out, straight rolling eyes.


    Scared Gu Jingchen up to her back is hard to beat a few times, almost her internal organs to shoot out, "eat slowly, again so fast, I also give you to eat sour."


    It''s totally scared by her. It''s so dangerous to eat something! His heart has been put to a great test.


    "Gu Jingchen, I didn''t expect that you are so cruel. You want to starve me to death." Ye Shengge opened his eyes and complained.


    Gu Jingchen was too lazy to pay attention to her. He served her a bowl of porridge and brought it to her. "After drinking porridge, you can eat other things."


    Ye Shengge saw the porridge, frowning tightly, hungry for so many days, she just wanted to eat a meal, must have meat, rice, porridge and so on "you have no choice." Gu Jingchen''s eyes swept the other food on the table, "if you don''t eat, you can''t eat, and you don''t want to eat other things."


    After listening to Ye Sheng''s song, he yelled, "what, you are tyranny, I want to appeal."


    "Rejected."


    "Protest."


    "Invalid."


    "Gu Jingchen no, husband, you are my good husband. Do you love me most? I just choked a little by accident. I''m still very hungry. I promise I''ll eat slowly and eat well when I eat later. I won''t choke any more. Give me meat. I want meat."


    Seeing her so lovely, his anger disappeared instantly. Facing her, he couldn''t get angry at all. "You want meat. When you have a good rest, I will feed you. Now, have a good meal."


    Ye Shengge just reflected, what does a man mean? His face flushed instantly, "if you are not obscene, you will die."


    "Obscene" face warning.


    One second recognized counsels, "hey hey, there''s no obscenity, my husband does everything right."


    "Well, drink the porridge, and you can''t be too greasy when you eat the rest." He glanced at the chicken. There was a lot of food on the table, but there were few greasy dishes. Ye Shengge kept staring at that plate of chicken.


    17. Things are getting worse.


    Ye Shengge drank the porridge in the bowl with a sad face. She thought that she could eat meat after drinking the porridge. Then she thought too much. After drinking the porridge, the dishes were removed, and she didn''t eat anything.


    "Ah, Gu Jingchen, you are so bullying. You are killing me while I am ill. I will not pay attention to you in the future."


    Gu Jingchen, who had left, suddenly came back, went into the room and stared at her, "you said I bullied you."


    "Well, why didn''t you leave?"


    "You also said that you would ignore me in the future." Gu Jingchen entered the room with a warning face.


    Looking at the closer and closer people, ye Shengge couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "husband, you, you don''t want domestic violence, don''t you?"


    Gu Jingchen approached step by step, and his handsome face was full of charm and danger in ye Shengge''s eyes. She didn''t want to be too tired when she was still paralyzed.


    "No, honey, I''m still a wounded man."


    Gu Jingchen was very impressed by the frightened little animal''s manner, "how scared?"


    Fear "how can, you read wrong, you are my husband, why should I be afraid, you say right, ha ha." Ye Shengge kept laughing. The corner of her eye was always aiming at Gu Jingchen. She had already made a decision in her heart. If he really wanted to move his hands and feet, regardless of her body, she would go down and suddenly shiver. She felt that the whole person was not good when she met his black eyes. God, does a man know what she was thinking? Those eyes are so scary.She quickly grinned, "well, husband, you look so cool."


    Everyone likes to hear good words. Gu Jingchen''s face softened a lot. He reached out and touched her head, "do you want revenge?"


    Eh, what does revenge mean? She thinks of Wei Yu''s face and the things she suffered before, which can be regarded as small grievances. However, before those small grievances, she fought desperately, So you don''t get killed.


    For those who have hurt themselves, ye Shengge will never let go.


    It''s her style to be responsive.


    "Of course." Most of all, she wanted to know whether she would be dealt with.


    "Thank you."


    Ah, "no, you''re waiting for me in the street. I want to strangle you more now


    "I don''t want to."


    "I don''t want to be a widower, either."


    What is it? Ye Shengge rolled his eyes helplessly, "what do you want, just say it."


    "Kiss me." There was no sense of jest in his face.


    Just like she hesitated for a moment, finally heart a horizontal, close to his face, mercilessly Bo a, voice loud, absolutely sincere.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "I want a kiss." Gu Jingchen stares at her lips, her eyes sparkle.


    Just now when he helped her take a bath, if he didn''t have amazing self-control, he would have done it. Because he knew that she was not suitable to bear him now, so he put up with it.


    But the interest can''t be less.


    "Yes, I didn''t bite, pro."


    Gu Jingchen hooked his mouth, stretched out his hand, pulled the man into his arms and put his lips on it.

 Chapter 248

    He regretted that he should not have touched her. Seeing her gesture, he almost lost control.


    He calmed down for a moment, thinking that when she had a good rest, he would get back even with interest! absolute.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid that if she moves, she will make a man angry. She doesn''t dare to try.


    "Let''s go."


    Like the sound of nature, ye Shengge smiles.


    Looking at her relieved look, Gu Jingchen is very helpless to rub her hair in a mess, "you can''t escape for long, give you two days of rest, two days later."


    He didn''t go on. Ye Shengge already understood what he was going to say.


    His face turned red, and he didn''t dare to see him, for fear that he would feel that he was provoking. In a rage, he did something to her. What should he do.


    On the square of the detention center, all the people were waiting there. Even if the clothes were wet by the hot sun above their heads, no one dared to have a word of complaint, even if they didn''t move.


    When Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge came out, all the people in the team beside the police were tense, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    On the contrary, the team on the other side of the prisoner cast their curious eyes.


    One after another, they speculated about the identity of that woman. She could change from the identity of a suspect to a person who even the director should be afraid of.


    So, if we can have a good relationship with her, will we have a chance to get out? In fact, except those who have been disposed of, the remaining 70% of those who are in the room are unjust, or those who should not have been offended are thrown into the room.


    There are so many different kinds of people.


    Two people stop, ye Shengge''s line of sight has been attracted by the director. The more the director looks, the uglier he is. No wonder he is so cruel compared with her beautiful woman.


    Inferiority complex.


    "The oil is ready, you can start." Gu Jingchen light mouth, then stood aside, obviously is completely to her meaning.


    Ye Shengge looked at the barrel of black oil, a face surprised, what oil ah, so disgusting, and also a little familiar.


    Then, she instantly realized that it was the oil stain from the vent that was taken down a bucket. It was disgusting.


    After recognizing what it was, she understood what Gu Jingchen wanted her to do.


    It''s a tooth for a tooth.


    It''s insidious.


    But she likes it.


    Ye Shengge smiles. The smile is under Dai Yu''s eyes, and her fear instantly takes over her heart. She kneels down and says, "spare me, Miss Ye."


    I''m really spineless. I used to be so horizontal, but now I''m so soft. It''s really disappointing.


    "Director, it''s not good-looking. I didn''t kneel down to beg you before, but now I haven''t done anything, so you kneel down to beg me. I don''t have a sense of achievement. Don''t you think your backbone will hurt?"


    Dai Yu''s heart is bitter. If he can, who is willing to kneel down? It''s not that he has kicked the iron plate. If he doesn''t ask, he can''t! It''s not like you don''t want to die.


    "Yes, I, I get up." Dai Yuzhan got up tremblingly.


    Ye Shengge nodded with satisfaction, "I didn''t bully others. Now I just want you to understand that some things are very uncomfortable to you. We need to talk about hygiene in the future."


    Dai Yu nods desperately. It''s a long time. Even if ye Shengge says that excrement is fragrant, she only dares to nod her head.


    Ye Shengge laughs and walks over. In the eyes of the people, he scoops up a ladle of oil and drips it on the director''s head.


    One after another, the aspirating sound came from the prisoner''s low voice.


    Perhaps because of the revenge for the director''s comeback, he did not dare to shout too loudly.


    The pancake''s face was directly stained with oil and turned into the paper of ink landscape painting. Ye Shengge looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "I''m not too good at it. I just got a little bit, so I''ll just give you a scoop. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can pour some on yourself."


    Daiyu dare not say that it is not good, he scooped up a ladle, to his own drench up, but also to ye Shengge ingratiating smile, "thank you for Miss Ye''s reward."


    Ye Shengge looks at a woman with black oil stains on her face, and shows her teeth which are not very neat. However, under the black oil stains, the teeth which are not neat look very white, which is a kind of silly. It makes people angry and pity her.


    "Well, you''ve been eaten by dogs."Dai Yu nodded hastily, "yes, yes, my conscience has been eaten by the dog. I know what I did before was too hateful and hurt Miss Ye. Please don''t worry with me. As long as you are happy, I can do anything."


    It''s very meaningful.


    Anyway, ye Shengge felt disgusted. A woman was disgusted. "Director, you are a director. Why do you look like a dog now?"


    "Yes, I am a dog. As long as Miss Ye is happy, I am a dog. I am Miss Ye''s dog." His humble face, so belittling that he can smile so flatteringly, directly refreshes ye Shengge''s understanding of the world.


    "You''re disgusting." Ye Shengge looked disgusted and regretted to teach a woman a lesson. A woman has no self-respect at all.


    No wonder people who are so cruel to others and to themselves, what else can''t be done.


    "Yes, yes." Dai Yu nodded madly.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to go on. He has no sense of achievement at all.


    "Honey, let''s go. It''s disgusting to be here." Ye Shengge can''t stay any longer.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at Dai Yu, who was standing next to him with a low head pressure. If he didn''t want to make ye Shengge happy, he directly disposed of it, and it would be impossible for her to see the sun the next day.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t make ye Shengge happy. On the contrary, I was disgusted by her, Dai Yu. She was so damn.


    "You, who wants revenge?" Gu Jingchen light mouth, the line of sight swept the prisoner''s side, the line of sight swept once, fell on Xiao Chunhua''s face.


    She didn''t stand in the ranks of police officers, but in the ranks of prisoners. Obviously, after they left, Xiao Chunhua was finished.


    She knows all about it.


    "You come." Gu Jingchen ordered Xiao Chunhua.


    In fact, when Gu Jingchen asked who wanted revenge, she wanted to pass. Unexpectedly, she was called before she even spoke.


    There was a thrill in my heart.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    Xiao Chunhua went out and stood up decisively, "President Gu, I really want revenge. Thank you for your help."

 Chapter 249

    Gu Jingchen nodded.


    When Dai Yuyi heard that Xiao Chunhua was asked to come, he roared, "no way."


    After shouting, he felt that he should not. Just now, he managed to make ye Shengge not want to play with himself any more. As soon as he roared, he could not help but let ye Shengge notice.


    Sure enough, ye Shengge''s eyes were on her, and she quickly flattered her, "Miss ye, I''m just your toy, and you don''t want other people to play with me."


    Finally, he saw that it was not a disgusting reaction. Ye Shengge was very satisfied and grinned, "you''re really wrong. Constable Xiao is my friend. It''s fun, It''s supposed to be shared between friends. The teacher taught me since childhood, right


    "But" Dai Yu was stunned, and the hatred in her heart was even more blazing.


    OK, wait. I''ll bear you now. When you leave, all those people, who have seen me so humble, will die.


    Dai Yu lowered her head to prevent people from seeing her fierce and fierce eyes.


    To avoid once, in order to have the future, a truth she understood.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" asked ye Shengge.


    "No, no, I dare not." Dai Yu gritted her teeth and swallowed her dissatisfaction.


    Ye Shengge was very satisfied and said to Xiao Chunhua, "Constable Xiao, you can start."


    Xiao Chunhua had been waiting for an opportunity for a long time. She came over with a whip in her hand. She didn''t know when it was hidden. Maybe she knew that there was an opportunity for her performance today, or she was waiting for an opportunity, or she would look for an opportunity.


    Anyway, Dai Yu must suffer a lot.


    "Director, just now I heard what Miss ye said. I think it''s very right. One report for another. If I give too much, it''s not suitable. So I just want to give you back what you give me."


    Pop. A whip down, Dai Yu''s body more than a whip mark.


    "Ah! If you dare to hit me, Xiao Chunhua, I will kill you. " Being beaten by people other than ye Shengge is unacceptable to Dai Yulai.


    Can''t put on at all, ferocious face, waving hands toward Xiao Chunhua rushed, is to scratch her face impulse ah.


    "Seventeen." Gu Jingchen spoke.


    The long fingernail eye is about to scratch Xiao Chunhua''s face. A big foot board is right in Dai Yu''s chest and directly kicks her out.


    Dai Yu lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. It seemed that she had hurt her internal organs.


    "Get up." Xiao Chunhua went over and said, "you gave me 20 lashes in total. I remember that now I just gave you one. Can''t stand it? Dai Yu, Feng Shui turns in turn. You have to bear 20 lashes." Xiao Chunhua''s eyes are red.


    She thought that when she first came to Li, she was bullied. If it wasn''t because she wanted a job, she would not have been bullied by Dai Yu.


    But her patience made Daiyu worse. She always said to herself, don''t worry, there will always be a bad day for Daiyu.


    Finally let her wait for a chance.


    "Xiao Chunhua, you slut, you just want to replace my position, otherwise you have to endure anything, I tell you, you can''t do the position of director, because I don''t allow it." Dai Yu roared.


    Xiao Chunhua shook her head. She really didn''t know why Dai Yu had such an idea. She didn''t bother to explain. All she wanted was 20 lashes.


    "Constable Xiao, if you want to get revenge, you can do it as soon as possible. There are still many people waiting in line behind you." Ye Shengge reminds me.


    Dai Yu was shocked when she heard this. When she looked back, her face was gradually replaced by panic.


    Behind the line, has been lined up. There are both prisoners and police officers. Almost 90% of the people in the detention center are in line.


    Seeing Dai Yu looking over, the prisoner in charge laughed, "director, it''s not easy to take an opportunity. Of course, we have to grasp it. Even if we know that we will be miserable after President Gu leaves, we can''t take care of it, because you really deserve it."


    "Yes, we want revenge."


    "Yes, you bully us, we want revenge."


    "Kill her."


    "Yes, kill her."


    The scene began to ferment, and there was a sense of losing control. Ye Shengge was surprised. He didn''t expect that Dai Yu had already reached the point of mutual indignation.


    "Yes, you are allowed to take revenge." Gu Jingchen''s words, Dai Yu''s fate was arranged by him.


    Accompanied by Dai Yu''s wailing, Gu Jingchen left with ye Shengge.The helicopter is already on standby.


    Ye Shengge suddenly realized that she had to stay for a rest day. She was not hurt at all, so she could go home, but Gu Jingchen asked her to stay.


    Just to teach Dai Yu a lesson.


    It''s for her. In order to vent his anger on her, he is not afraid of being poked to the president of Empire. After all, as a president, he treats a police officer so cruelly.


    The president of Empire will worry about his fate after stepping down.


    When anyone is in power, he will offend some people carelessly. Even if he is biased towards Gu Jingchen, he is not satisfied with everything. There are really one or two things that make him think about. After autumn, ye Shengge shakes his head.


    To get rid of some messy ideas, he just looked at Gu Jingchen with a serious face, "as the president, you use power for personal gain. What kind of behavior would you do if someone poked you out?"


    "How can I use my power for personal gain?" Gu Jingchen, who used to close his eyes, looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s just Dai Yu, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jingchen laughed, "you are worried about me."


    That smile is too dazzling, let ye Shengge a time to see, a man, it is a monster ah, don''t smile when handsome, smile is more handsome to her dare not to see.


    "What''s the matter?" her face was red, which surprised him. What did she say? "Nothing." Ye Shengge quickly avoided his eyes, "you haven''t answered my question."


    "So, you are really worried about me." Gu Jingchen seems to understand.


    "You''re not alone"


    "Well," Gu Jingchen came closer.


    Seeing that he was about to kiss her, ye Shengge said in a hurry, "yes, I''m worried about you. Shouldn''t I? You''re my husband. I''m not worried about you. I''m worried about who''s going to wear jade."


    Kiss.


    Ye Shengge widens her eyes. She wants to avoid a kiss, not to be kissed. Gu Jingchen, why don''t you look at the place inside.


    On the plane, and at the 17th meeting of the plane, she will be shameless, "wuwuwu"


    I want to struggle.

 Chapter 250

    But it''s just a fool talking in his dream. Gu Jingchen deepened his kiss a little. Her superb kissing skills haven''t been played yet. She has been captured and turned into a pool of spring water for you to pick.


    When Gu Jingchen was about to lose control, he finally stopped, and the two of them reached their foreheads and gasped slightly.


    Ye Shengge has the feeling of escaping a disaster.


    "When you go back, do a good job of staying in bed for two days." Don''t know why, he suddenly put a cruel words.


    Ye Shengge wants to cry without tears. When did he offend a Buddha.


    "I want to protest against your hegemonism."


    "No protest."


    "I want to appeal."


    "I am your superior. If you are not satisfied with anything, please tell me." Gu Jingchen helped her arrange the clothes and hair that he had messed up.


    Ye Shengge didn''t notice Li and went to fight with him.


    "It''s so unfair." Ye Shengge said, "you use your power for personal gain."


    Gu Jingchen smiles at her.


    That smile makes ye Shengge look scared, "Hey, can you stop smiling at me like that?"


    "Here we are, boss." Seventeen voices reminded the two that the plane had landed.


    Gu Jingchen nodded, instantly recovered from facial paralysis, picked up ye Shengge and got off the plane.


    Outside, there are a lot of people waiting.


    Luo Jing, an Hua, Lin Yaxi, Ji Linbai and Dongfang Yuye Shengge feel very strange. Ji Linbai will come. She can understand that the guy has always wanted to find Gu Jingchen''s fault, so as to suppress him.


    But what does Dongfang Yulai do? After hearing about his own business, he comes to inquire about the situation and why he inquires about it once. He also has a sense of Dongfang Yulai. He feels that ye Shengge''s eyes are on him. There is a commotion in his heart. He thinks that his appearance has attracted the woman''s attention.


    But the next moment, he felt wrong, the woman looked at his eyes, is contemptuous.


    Let Dongfang Yu a face of depression, his kindness to meet her, and want to tell her about her case, if she needs, he can help. Because one of the people present at that time knew him.


    As long as he says a word, people can testify and he can testify.


    As for the eyewitness, Lin anxuan, he can also try to persuade her.


    Unexpectedly, her kindness hasn''t been conveyed yet. She should look at herself with that kind of eyes.


    Dongfang Yu left angrily. Before he left, he still thought that he would come to meet someone because his brain was trapped by the door.


    Ji Linbai looks at ye Shengge who is taken off the plane, and there is a haze in his eyes. He is very angry at Gu Jingchen''s aboveboard act of holding her in his arms.


    They were shameless. They were not seriously injured. Ji Linbai was in the detention center before holding anything. However, he was summoned back by the president of the Empire. He wanted to accompany the president of the Empire to meet with foreign envoys instead of Gu Jingchen. He found out that ye Shengge was not injured, but he was only hungry for a few meals. Then he left at ease.


    Did not expect that two people, do not want to face, in broad daylight, heaven and earth, actually cuddle.


    Lin Yaxi is beside Ji Linbai. She obviously feels the anger of a man around her. She looks at him in surprise. Unfortunately, her eyes don''t attract attention at all.


    As if, she is a transparent person.


    Lin Yaxi now has seen that Ji Linbai really begins to care about ye Shengge. That woman, she really should die. What is she relying on.


    Damn it. Wait. She won''t make that bitch feel better. Whoever dares to rob her man, no matter who it is, will die.


    Lin Yaxi came forward, took Ji Linbai''s arm, "Linbai, I''m so happy, Shengge is OK, you know, a few days, I can''t eat and sleep well, I''m really worried about her, now I see she''s OK, I''m really happy."


    Ji Linbai had subconsciously wanted to take her hand, because he felt that the kind of intimacy in public was not very suitable.


    But after hearing what she said, she did not take her hand, but let her hold it.


    "Well." Ji Linbai answered faintly.


    Gu Jingchen came up to them at a certain time, because it was the exit and the car was waiting.


    When passing by Ji Linbai, Ji Linbai didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "yesterday''s meeting was very successful."


    It was Ji Linbai who took the place of Gu Jingchen in yesterday''s meeting. It was obvious that he was showing off his successful words.When Lin Yaxi heard the speech, she flashed a little surprise on her face. She looked at ye Shengge with provocative eyes, as if to say, look, my man is the best. Your man will be replaced at any time, as long as my man is willing.


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to Lin Yaxi, but she is really worried. It''s a pity that Gu Jingchen lost such a good opportunity because of her own relationship.


    She felt a little guilty.


    However, under the gaze of Lin Yaxi, she didn''t want to be seen. Instead, she laughed more and more brightly. "Really, yesterday you had such an important job. You, even if you let the imperial president like it, you don''t even have to go to work. Those who don''t know think you are not valued. Of course, only those we know know know know whether you go or not, It''s all for the president of Empire. "


    Her straightforward words did not make Gu Jingchen angry. Instead, she looked at her gently, "what would you like to eat later?"


    It means not to pay attention to Ji Linbai at all.


    Ye Shengge was stunned and couldn''t help thumbing up.


    It''s killing people in the invisible. I still have to study hard. Gu Jingchen is a good one.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen, full of worship.


    Gu Jingchen was pleased, back to a look, as if to say, really good.


    For the two of them so aboveboard, also don''t put him in the eye of appearance, Ji Linbai heart of anger, rub rub up long.


    Unfortunately, for his anger, Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge didn''t want to pay any attention at all and left him by mistake.


    "Shengge, you''re OK, aren''t you? You really scared me to death, Wuwu." As soon as an Hua saw Gu Jingchen holding ye Shengge, he ran up a few steps. He wanted to check whether ye Shengge was really OK, but he was scared back by Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    It''s really frightening. President Gu''s momentum is frightening at any time. It''s terrible.


    "Gu Jingchen, please let me down. I want to talk to Anhua." Ye Shengge finally finds out that he has been held by Gu Jingchen all the time. Anhua wants to come and touch her, but he doesn''t dare. It''s really pitiful.

 Chapter 251

    She sighed.


    If you want to talk to Anhua, in fact, Gu Jingchen doesn''t bite.


    Gu Jingchen not only put her down, but also stepped aside to make room for them.


    "Shengge, you know what? You really scare me. Wuwu, how can you be a suspect or a homicide suspect? Now there is a lot of talk outside. If you are convicted, President Gu is not very good."


    Anhua is very simple. She tells ye Shengge what she is talking about outside.


    Ye Shengge is stunned. He takes a look at Gu Jingchen in the distance. He is full of the momentum of not entering strangers. Will such a man be involved by himself?


    "Anhua, you think too much. That guy is very powerful and can''t be involved by me. Even if he will, the people around him won''t agree."


    Gu Jingchen is very strong, and the people who are attached to him are also very strong. Even if she goes to prison, she will not have any influence on Gu Jingchen. She is very confident.


    "Shengge, I''m not worried about President Gu, I''m worried about you." Anhua is very anxious, a Sheng song, do you know what danger you are going to face.


    "Well, I know. You don''t need to worry about me. I''m Mrs. Gu now. Do you think I''ll be set up so easily? Don''t worry, it''s you. You don''t have to work? Why don''t I give you an exclusive one, don''t you think? " Ye Shengge winked at her.


    Anhua''s face is encircled, "exclusive?"


    "Yes, it''s not about me now. It''s about me now. Instead of making people confused, I''d better come out and talk about something myself, don''t you think?" Ye Shengge knew that since those people had set up a bureau, they would not give up. Instead of being killed by Dai Yu, she came back. The Bureau of those people might have just begun.


    She has to take the initiative. Gu Jingchen will help her, but she doesn''t want him to help. She has to solve something by herself.


    It is also ye Shengge''s strong character and inferiority complex.


    She always felt that she was not suitable to stand beside Gu Jingchen. She was not worthy of a man.


    Her solution is to make herself strong, not to hide because of inferiority and dare not accept a feeling.


    Several times, when she was watching the nine o''clock show with Anhua, she saw the heroines hiding because of their inferiority complex. She had to despise others several times.


    "But is it really good?" Anhua thinks that before a matter is completely settled, if the media is allowed to intervene, every minute will lead to ups and downs. She works as a media, and it is very clear that many things will be exaggerated when they are said by reporters, which she does not want to see.


    "Well, why not? At the beginning, Su Jin''s affairs were not all solved in the same way. It''s just one time. We have to be the person at the beginning, not the one who fought back." Normal people are afraid of something being exposed, murderers? Even if it''s not the real murderer, even if it''s washed clean, there are still traces on people who have become suspects.


    Let''s see which high-ranking official is not clean and can''t even have dust. In fact, is it really that clean? A fool will believe it.


    "Well, I see." Anhua nodded.


    "Go home." Gu Jingchen came over and picked the person up again. Before ye Shengge could protest, she had been carried to the car.


    The car was driven by Gu Jingchen, because another car driven by 17 brought Luo Jing and an Hua with them.


    Two cars back to Gu Jingchen''s villa.


    Anhua was given a luxury villa. She didn''t know where to put it, or ye Shengge was not used to it. She took her hand and sat down on the sofa, ready for an interview.


    Luo Jing didn''t open her mouth all the time. She stood silently. She wanted to talk to her several times, but she didn''t give him a look.


    It depressed him a lot.


    Since Luo Jing came out of the hospital, he became more indifferent. He guessed that it was because of the injuries, which not only hurt Luo Jing''s body, but also hurt Luo Jing''s self-esteem.


    I''m very distressed.


    But I don''t know what to do. He is not a warm-hearted person, let alone a good speaker. At the moment, if he wants to appease Luo Jing, he has been writing for a long time, but he can''t say a word.


    In the end, ye Shengge finds out that it''s not right. He drives the two out and lets them play by themselves. I''m not in the way.


    As expected, on the second day of her return, rumors appeared, and many media were reporting on ye Shengge''s case.The identity of the victim of the knife killing on that day has also been found out. He is a very influential middle school teacher. When ye Shengge knew about it, the door of the villa had been surrounded.


    It''s all the students of that teacher, the students who are teaching or have graduated, who have organized to ask for ye Shengge''s explanation. They are very dissatisfied with ye Shengge, who is a suspect but has not been arrested, but has been protected.


    They put up banners and asked relevant personnel to arrest ye Shengge.


    Before some people appeared, there was no sign. Even the heavily guarded villas were captured by people. Seventeen people wanted to disperse people, but they could not.


    Hundreds of students, no matter how skilled she is, there is no way to take some of them. There is no way to kill them, right?


    Unless we want to send Gu Jingchen to the military court, some students, not only can''t move, but also have to persuade them to leave voluntarily.


    Ye Shengge stayed in the room, stifling to death.


    "No, I can''t stay in the classroom. I have to make it clear to the students." She didn''t kill people. She didn''t want to be blamed by so many students, especially middle school students, who were minors.


    "Where do you want to go?" Luo Jing stops her.


    "Meet the students."


    "Are you crazy? If those people are impulsive, you won''t get anything good. " Luo Jing''s brow is very tight. She doesn''t agree with ye Shengge''s decision.


    "Luo Jing, if you don''t go out, or you don''t talk." Ye Shengge is dissatisfied with Luo Jing.


    After the last attack, Luo Jing has changed a lot. That kind of character is not very popular with ye Shengge.


    "You said it yourself. I don''t want to go out with you. You go out by yourself. If the boss blames you, you should bear it yourself. Do you know that you are always willful and will only let the boss wipe your ass continuously. You can''t help the boss." Luo Jing''s face, a look of contempt.


    Ye Shengge frowned and her eyes sank a lot. She looked at Luo Jing in front of her eyes, then asked faintly, "Luo Jing, is that your real idea?"


    "Yes, you don''t deserve our boss."

 Chapter 252

    Ye Shengge nodded and laughed: "Luo Jing, I thought I''d forget it, just as I didn''t say, you can think what you like, which has nothing to do with me. After all, I''m not RMB, and everyone can''t like me."


    She just felt a little disappointed. When she got along with Luo Jing, she thought that she had been recognized by Luo Jing. After all, the woman didn''t like herself at first, but later, she was willing to protect herself. If she didn''t like such a change, she really didn''t know what to like.


    Ye Shengge soon left Luo Jing behind, because she faced so many accusations from middle school students that she had no free time to think about Luo Jing.


    "Children, I really want to know one thing, that is, do you want to come to me, or someone asked you to come to me?" Li is a heavily guarded villa area. The people who live in it are all powerful people. If you want to enter the villa area, you can say that you have no identity. You can''t come in.


    Suddenly a group of middle school students, if it is because the door is broken, or a few people are looking for somewhere to climb in.


    I don''t believe it.


    "Of course, we''re here. You''re a bad man. You killed our teacher, but you don''t need to go to jail. We''re not convinced."


    "Yes, we are not convinced."


    "My teacher is a good man. He can''t die. It''s you. You''re the murderer. Why can you get away with it after killing people?"


    "Yes, kill a murderer."


    "Give it back to our teacher."


    The children began to get excited. The more ye Shengge listened, the more gloomy his face became. Some children were obviously used by others, but they had nothing to do with themselves.


    She can only patiently persuade the group of children: "I can tell you, I am not a murderer, there is another murderer, although I am also at the scene, but I am also a victim."


    "You can only cheat us, you are a murderer, because you are covered, so you can be OK, but our teacher, our good teacher, just like the dead." The head of a child, clenched his fist, said red face.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes are on the child.


    When ye Shengge looked at him with that kind of vision, the child was flustered. However, he thought that he was here to ask for an explanation. He didn''t have to be afraid, did he.


    He straightened his back and looked back at ye Shengge''s eyes.


    But ye Shengge just took a look at him and withdrew his sight: "you guys, I don''t want to investigate how you came in, but you can''t come in after all. Before anything happens, please leave as soon as possible. You are still children and it''s normal to be used. I don''t blame you."


    The group of children heard what they had said and talked about it.


    They were really put in by people, and the way they came in was very special. Actually, they came in by car or in a truck. Now they are directly told the main points by Ye Shengge, which is a little scared for them.


    People are good in nature at first. At their age, they can''t do such deep scheming.


    Some individuals who are especially kind-hearted have begun to feel uneasy.


    The boy standing in the front, that is, the boy ye Shengge just stared at, suddenly stood up: "you are threatening us. Of course, we know that we can''t come in casually, but since we have come in, it means that many people don''t like what you do, and they are willing to help us, Can help our teacher to a statement, even if we are their own break in, has violated the law, we do not care


    After that, he still felt that the provocation was not enough, and asked the people behind him: "students, do you think what I said is right? There is no reason


    Originally, several people who looked at each other face to face raised their hands one after another after they had a look at their closest friends: "the monitor said it right, which means that we want to ask for a statement. We are very dissatisfied with the way that some dignitaries flout the law."


    "Yes, give us a harmonious growing environment."


    "We want to fight the evil forces."


    "Say no to the darkness of human nature."


    The children''s heartrending roar is not worried that it will offend ye Shengge, or the people behind her. After all, their dark feelings about power are not deep enough.


    Ye Shengge, facing a group of middle school students, suddenly feels powerless. Who actually does something to them.


    "You, listen to my advice, leave first, it''s only good for you." Ye Shengge didn''t want Gu Jingchen against them.


    "No, we won''t go. If you don''t give us an explanation, we won''t go.""No, I won''t go."


    Ye Shengge was helpless for a while: "do you mean to watch me be arrested or to watch me be sentenced? The two results can not be completed in a short time. Do you want to stay here for such a long time? And do your parents know you''re here? "


    Ye Shengge didn''t curse them or get angry with them, but calmly persuaded them. She knows that some children are because of the bursting sense of justice, so they will ignore the consequences and come to her in a hurry.


    Ask for the so-called statement.


    It''s really a group of lovely and poor children, who are foolishly used and think that they have saved all mankind.


    Or when it comes to parents, there are still fears about them. Some people are even whispering. Let them leave almost immediately.


    "Don''t listen to her. She just wants to fool us into going. We are standing in front of their house. If we are photographed by reporters, it''s not good for their reputation at all. Of course, she wants us to go. We just don''t want to go. If we don''t come out with someone who can convince us about this, we won''t go."


    It''s the monitor again.


    It''s strange that a monitor, no matter how he speaks or what he says, doesn''t look like a middle school student. On the contrary, he looks like a person of a higher standard.


    Ye Shengge had some understanding in his heart, but on the surface he was distressed and said: "to tell you the truth, I can''t come out to see you at all, because as long as I make a phone call, you will be thrown out, but I don''t want you to be treated like that. You want to come to see me, listen to my statement, and I''ll tell you that I didn''t kill people, At that time, the bandit thrust his knife to me and arrested me together with some police officers. I was released only yesterday because I was hungry for some time and almost died. I understand that there is still a lawsuit waiting for me, but I tell you that I will win because I am just and I did not kill. "

 Chapter 253

    Without fear, she stood there with her head high, as if letting others doubt her, with a clear conscience. No matter what those people said about her, she kept that attitude.


    At the end of the day, the scene was silent and no sound was heard.


    Ye Shengge knows that his goal has been achieved.


    Some are still children, they are easy to be instigated, and because they are children, it is easier to trust others. She successfully reversed most people''s ideas.


    A small number of people, or a skeptical attitude, a dissatisfied look at the woman.


    Ye Shengge suddenly sighed: "everyone, you go back first. I can promise you that I will give you a satisfactory answer within a week. Can you believe me?"


    "No way." It''s the monitor again.


    He looked at ye Shengge indignantly: "Miss ye, you have been fooling us. Do you think we are students, so we deserve to be cheated by you?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Shengge is already a little impatient.


    Personally, I really don''t think she can see what he means?


    What kind of blatant instigation, let all people attack her, what kind of behavior, is not a high school student should have intelligence.


    "I don''t want to say anything, I only know that you just want to play with us, you can''t accept the normal trial process, your powerful husband will help you clear the suspicion, whether you are a murderer or not, you will not be a murderer."


    After listening to ye Shengge, he said with a smile: "Oh, really? It sounds like I''m really not suitable to continue to talk, because no matter what I say, you will say, in fact, I''m sophistry, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, you just can''t accept the law."


    "Wait a minute, a classmate, you said I didn''t want to accept legal sanctions. I didn''t commit a crime at all. Why should I accept legal sanctions? I said, I''m not a murderer. You should try to believe me. If I''m not, and you always think I am, don''t you let the real murderer go? Your main purpose is to get justice for your teacher, or to deal with me? "


    What kind of questioning made everyone stunned, especially the monitor, who began to worry. He was thinking that he was speaking according to the person''s requirements. That person clearly said that if he said that, ye Shengge would be in a mess. At that time, she would be driven crazy by everyone.


    I didn''t expect that people were so calm that they didn''t go crazy at all. On the contrary, they seemed to have doubts about themselves.


    Because she found that ye Shengge''s eyes were full of thinking.


    Did you expose yourself?


    He was in a bit of a hurry.


    "I don''t know if you are a murderer. If you are not, you were at the scene. I hope you can give us a reason to convince us that you are not a murderer. If you can''t bring it out, you must be a murderer."


    Ye Shengge shook his head helplessly: "I''m not a policeman. I don''t want to handle a case. About a case, I believe the judge''s judgment 100 percent. On November 1st, a case will be tried. You are welcome to listen in the court on that day. At that time, you will all know what the truth is."


    Students began to whisper, we whispered, seems to be discussing what to do next.


    "It''s better to wait until that day. Let''s see how the court adjudicates a case and whether it''s time for officials to protect each other, as those people say."


    "Well, I think so."


    "Otherwise, we''ll go back first. In fact, we just heard something. It seems that it''s not suitable for us to rush in so impulsively, right?"


    "That''s what I think. Shall we go back?"


    "Well, yes, go back."


    All the people agreed that they could go back. In this way, the monitor was worried. He said to other people anxiously, "you have to think about it. If we go out now and come in next time, it will be very difficult. When we came in before, we all knew that it was very difficult, right?"


    Some of the people who were shaken were washed with words that sound reasonable and hesitated again.


    Ye Shengge has already raised a sneer, she has long seen that some students will appear in front of their own house to make trouble, in addition to the person who gives money to make trouble, she is a monitor.


    It''s estimated that I took the benefit fee to publicize her affairs.She gave them a smile: "well, you send a representative to stare at me all the way, OK?"


    In order to make some people better understand, ye Shengge once again explained: "yes, don''t you think I will play any tricks? I just prove that I will rest at home for a period of time. If you don''t believe me, you can live in my home. What do you think?"


    As soon as ye Shengge''s words came out, all the people were stunned. The picture seemed to freeze. Then with a buzz, all the people began to discuss.


    Ye Shengge didn''t care what they discussed. In a word, the monitor, she was reserved.


    Yes, she doesn''t really want someone to live in their house. If she doesn''t like being watched, it''s Gu Jingchen. It''s estimated that once she sees someone, he''ll throw out an unfortunate child.


    Ye Shengge gave them ten minutes to discuss. As soon as the time arrived, she asked, "ten minutes is up. What are you thinking about?"


    Many people have been looking at the villa behind ye Shengge. She vaguely hears someone praising that the house is beautiful. If you can live in it for a few days, you will make money.


    Ye Shengge''s impression of some people is greatly reduced.


    Are children now so philistine? The point is not to vindicate the teacher?


    Ye Shengge''s face was colder: "if no one wants to stay"


    "Of course, it is. How could it not be." The monitor spoke in a hurry.


    I''m waiting for you.


    Ye Shengge nodded: "well, that''s why you want to stay? What''s your name, please? "


    "His name is Jin Ming, our monitor. If we let him stay, we agree with him very much." God assists, ye Shengge is very satisfied to see that a classmate.


    Ye Shengge''s vision falls on Jin Ming: "you and I go back, right?"


    Jin Ming hesitates. He is very guilty. If he really goes back with ye Shengge, he doesn''t dare to think about what will happen.

 Chapter 254

    "Welcome." Do not give him the opportunity to refuse, ye Shengge toward him, a simple handshake, then on the side of the seventeen said: "seventeen, you go to see off the students."


    Then he said to the crowd, "you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer. Now let Jinming stay. You can go back. You can contact Jinming at any time."


    The students had to leave first.


    In the big living room, Jin Ming stands in the living room, a little uneasy. The corner of his clothes has been wrinkled and can''t be wrinkled any more. The woman sitting on the sofa is enjoying ice cream, and doesn''t want to give it to him or make him sit down.


    Ye Shengge is eating ice cream with relish, and her share of ice cream is not very large. A box of small ice cream as big as a slap has been eaten into a huge share by her.


    Jin Ming tried to open his mouth several times. He was a supervisor now, but he was punished as a prisoner. That woman was not afraid of his appearance, which made him feel a little empty.


    "That, Ye"


    "Monitor Jinming, you are still standing in the room. I thought you had a rest. Don''t get used to it. You know, come and sit in the room." Ye Shengge waved to the man and asked him to sit beside her.


    Of course, Jin Ming didn''t dare. He didn''t live impatiently.


    "No, that one, Miss Ye"


    "What''s the matter? Oh, you want my ice cream, don''t you? There''s no problem. There''s a lot of ice cream in the fridge. I''ll ask them to take it for you. Which one of you is there, Mrs. Yang? Help me with the ice cream. " In fact, there were no servants at home, she yelled.


    Seventeen came over and handed her a copy of the information.


    After she read it carefully, she handed it to Jin Ming solemnly: "I''m very confused about something. What is it?"


    On the front of the document is Jin Ming''s personal data. In the column of age, it is 28 years old.


    Middle school students bigger than ye Shengge?


    Ye Shengge smiles.


    "Jin Ming, is that you?"


    In fact, Jin Ming is not called Jin Ming, but Yang Jin Ming. When he saw that his information was taken out, his face changed.


    Ye Shengge saw that he understood that his guess was right: "you are really stupid."


    Jin Ming steadied himself and tried to smile at her


    "You mean you''re being used, aren''t you?"


    When he asked, he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. He put his eyes on the door and wanted to escape.


    "After all, whose order did you follow to pour my dirty water?" She said that when she was at Gu Jingchen''s home, what kind of things would happen to her? Those people were too bold.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know, do I? Well, since you don''t know, I can only defend my rights. You deliberately slander me and I will sue you for slander. Classmate, didn''t you say before that I can interfere with the judgment of the law? Maybe you''re right, but I don''t know whether I can succeed. Now, try it. " Ye Shengge said and took out the phone.


    "Wait a minute." Jin Ming was afraid: "don''t call the police, I said."


    "Wait, what I want to know most is how you get in. Not everyone can get into the villa." Why? It''s for once and for all.


    Otherwise, one day when I wake up, I will be surrounded and scolded, and I will answer.


    "I, we all came in by car." Yang Jinming finished, and felt that the explanation was not clear enough, so he continued: "it''s a military truck, we hide behind the truck."


    When ye Shengge heard the speech, he twisted his brow and fell into deep thinking.


    Yang Jinming thought ye Shengge didn''t believe him. He said in a hurry, "if I cheat you, I''ll die. I took his money. That''s why I came here."


    "You said you were the monitor? Those students also said that you are the monitor? " According to the results of the survey, those students are indeed students, but the monitor is not. It''s really strange.


    "I, actually"


    "Won''t you? I just want to say one word to you. It''s my place in the world. " Ye Shengge laughs.


    "Say, I say, in fact, there''s Jin Ming, but it''s not me. I''ve changed my face." He tore off his face in a hurry.


    However, the face is not so easy to remove, he worked hard for a long time, can only get a small piece of skin, looks disgusting.Ye Shengge stopped him from going on: "how disgusting you are. I''ll tell you, you look easy to be killed. Go to the bathroom and restore your true face."


    Jin Ming runs away in a hurry.


    Seventeen came over and looked at Jin Ming''s back. He said in a low voice, "people who can easily change their looks are definitely trained. Whether it''s craftsmanship or the materials they need, ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    For Yi Rong, she is definitely a layman: "you mean, he''s lying?"


    "Yes." Seventeen nodded.


    "Oh, no, I''m bringing people home."


    Luo Jing came in from the outside, a face of doubt asked: "just now there was a sneaky man ran out, I did not catch up, who is that?"


    Ye Shengge''s heart is tight. It seems that he is really in trouble. Jin Ming is definitely not simple, but he actually brings people home. He doesn''t know whether the security system has been known.


    "Where are the people?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "He''s already gone out. He''s very skilled. He should be a spy. He runs away very fast, but he doesn''t dare to compete with me." It is not surprising that an organization definitely has talents in various fields and people specially responsible for collecting intelligence.


    However, it can be inferred from this point that the organization in which the individual is located has some strength.


    Who is it.


    A problem has been bothering ye Shengge. Even with Gu Jingchen, she seems absent-minded. A good steak is turned into a meat cake by her.


    Moreover, Gu Jingchen looked at her several times, but she didn''t notice.


    Standing at the back of the seventeen, suddenly felt a strong pressure, he quickly raised his head, Gu Jingchen is looking at him, his eyelids jump, quickly came: "boss, there is a little accident at home today."


    "He said


    Ye Shengge a listen, hastily toward 17 make eyes, but can''t resist the speed of 17.


    Gu Jingchen listened, looked at ye Shengge: "want to find the murderer?"

 Chapter 255

    "Don''t you want to?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Ye Shengge was not happy immediately: "you don''t want to. That person is the one who framed me. If I can''t find the murderer all the time, I''ll die. I''ll be in prison. Maybe I''ll be the one who has no time."


    "Afraid?"


    A damned guy, don''t you really worry about yourself?


    "Gu Jingchen, you don''t want to change your wife, do you mind if I''m going to jail?" The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. The grievance in her heart directly ignored Gu Jingchen''s face, which had become very ugly.


    It''s a dangerous sound.


    She directly ignored it and said to herself, "it''s really interesting, Gu Jingchen. I don''t mean to stay. If you don''t think you need me, you can make it clear that I will go by myself."


    The more he said, the colder he was.


    When ye Shengge reacts, Gu Jingchen already looks at her with a haze on his face.


    The strong pressure made ye Shengge feel bad: "Hey, what do you mean by looking at me with your eyes? Am I wrong? "


    "Mrs. Gu, when do you have another idea?" Cold in my heart.


    Ye Shengge took a knife and fork and said to him, "I don''t want to fight with you."


    Gu Jingchen glared at her.


    They are not fake marriage, how to say a word, let a man so big reaction ah? It''s really frightening, and it can''t be the same all the time, so why insist.


    Ye Shengge in his gaze, swallowed saliva, just said: "why do you look at me, if I was scared out of heart disease, your heart compensate me?"


    "I''ll find you a heart that''s absolutely loyal to me."


    How strange and awkward the words sound: "you think I''m a robot, you can change where you want, and you can install whoever you want in my heart."


    Just finish saying, ye Shengge regretted, in the heart straight shout bad, oneself is what pig brain, the man clearly the whole body sends out the anger enough to burn everything, she on the contrary add fuel to the fire.


    Think of, she rushed to him to show a flattering smile: "that, in fact, it is the same, I have always been when you are my husband, but now you suddenly don''t protect me, don''t love me, my heart, ah, can be uncomfortable, don''t you allow me to be uncomfortable? Do I think you don''t want me, I should be happy? "


    I can''t even stand it.


    But she could not find that the anger on the man''s face had disappeared for the most part. She has known for a long time that a man is a kind of temperament, a man who is soft but not hard.


    She has a kind of pride that can control a man. The smile hasn''t been released yet. He has come over and grabbed the man in his arms: "are you worried that I won''t want you?"


    A question!


    What are you doing here? Can''t you tell that it''s her delaying strategy? Who made him so oppressive? She had to protect herself, didn''t she? Otherwise, who would like to please others like that.


    Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Don''t know why, ye Shengge seems to see a man''s heart, he wants her to nod.


    "Actually"


    "Wife, think it over before you answer."


    Why do you want to blow into her ears? And why does the word "wife" sound so good when a man says it? It''s like the sound of nature.


    Wait, when did she become so spineless? Oh, with a wife, she was already super satisfied. It''s wrong. It''s totally wrong.


    However, there is another saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero.


    "Hey, honey, you''re right. As for your wife, I''m worried that you don''t want me. You won''t want me, will you?"


    Gu Jingchen is completely satisfied, vaguely can see the arc of his mouth, he touched her head, the technique, completely as a dog in comfort.


    Ye Shengge was depressed by his own idea: "don''t touch my head like that. I''m not a small animal."


    "Aren''t you a pet that I can ride?" Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Shengge almost choked on his saliva, blinked and complained: "Gu Jingchen, you are dirty, do your family know?"


    "My wife knows that she likes the way I treat her."


    I like your sister. I like it. She hasn''t taken a stand to express herself yet?"Right? She likes it very much


    "Well, yes!" Ye Shengge nodded, still hating his lack of backbone.


    "Well, that''s good." Very satisfied with the peck of her lips, licking the lips.


    Ye Shengge''s brain hummed, and he stared at his lips foolishly. His heart couldn''t beat.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly smiles. His smiling eyes are shining like stars in the sky. Ye Shengge is going to indulge in them.


    She always knew that a man was very handsome, but just now, it was really terrible. That man was so sexy.


    Originally, Gu Jingchen, a man of abstinence, had only the taste of being a tyrant. But just now, she felt that a man was enough to attract her.


    "You seem to welcome me." Gu Jingchen looked at her and raised his mouth.


    "Fart, fart, what do I welcome you to do? What''s welcome? You''re really strange." In order to cover up his uneasiness, ye Shengge moved to the side.


    Staying too close to the man, she felt that there was something wrong with the whole person.


    "Sit in." Don''t move, it''s OK. Move away, but let him notice.


    "It''s good for us to sit like this. Ha ha, I''m going to have a rest after eating. I''m sleepy. "


    Gu Jingchen heard the speech, pondered for a moment, and nodded clearly: "OK, then eat quickly. Go back to your room and go to bed soon. "


    He deliberately bit the word "sleep" very hard.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong. After a moment, she dropped her knife and fork and glared at him: "you only know how to bully me."


    "Bullying? To be husband is just to meet your requirements. " be poker-faced.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "my need is just sleep"


    "Sleep, I didn''t say to do anything else, but if you have a need, you can speak directly, I will naturally meet you, who let me be your husband."


    Ye Shengge:


    She felt that when she talked to a man, the only one who was angry was herself. She simply buried herself in the bitter food and stopped talking about some topics.


    After dinner, ye Shengge quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to wash the dishes. As a result, he was picked up with a bowl: "Hello, Gu Jingchen, you."

 Chapter 256

    "Call me what"


    "Husband!"


    "Well, if you have anything to say, it''s not like my wife''s style to falter."


    Ye Shengge rolled her eyes. When did she falter? She was just startled by the sudden weightlessness: "I want to say, is it a little difficult to wash the dishes like that?"


    "Maybe we can do something else." Then he gave her a push.


    Ye Shengge blushed instantly. She clearly felt that his aggressive parts were already shouting. She was tense: "Gu, husband, it''s the kitchen. Don''t mess around."


    If someone breaks in and sees her, does she want to live.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to hear what she was saying. He was doing his own actions. His hand had been fully extended into her clothes, and he was feeling her softness with the palm of his hand.


    Ye Shengge''s feet softened and he almost knelt down, and he almost lost his bowl: "Hello, your hand."


    "I''m enjoying it."


    "Husband, don''t be in. Someone will come." Ye Shengge is very anxious, constantly looking at the door, is the kitchen, not their room.


    No matter where the servants will come, seventeen and Luo Jing will come, and Rong Ling will come too. She will die of shame if she meets anyone.


    You can imagine how nervous she is now.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll kick them out." Gu Jingchen took his hand out of her clothes with a depressed face.


    Just when ye Shengge thought he was willing to let her go, all of a sudden, the whole person was pressed on the wash basin, her lips were attacked, and all the bowls in her hands fell to the ground, making a huge sound. She opened her eyes and wanted to push him away.


    He fixed her hand directly, and the kiss deepened.


    Before the air in ye Shengge''s lungs was about to disappear, he let her go. Ye Shengge opens his mouth and gasps constantly.


    Looking at her face rippling with spring water, Gu Jingchen almost couldn''t hold it. He tore her clothes directly. Behind her came a laugh: "where have I come? I seem to be lost. Hehe, I''m lost. I should go there."


    It''s Rong Ling.


    After hearing the news, the guy ran up and thought that something had happened. As a result, he bumped into a picture. Well, if he bumped into it, he bumped into it and just walked away. But the guy just wanted to make fun of it. He was also very skillful in making fun of it. He didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t even dare to see Gu Jingchen, so he left. Of course, He is not so easily fierce, make fun of others always want, at least let people know, brother, I see oh.


    Is so cheap, know can''t provoke Gu Jingchen still have to go to provoke.


    Ye Shengge felt that he was dead, and his whole face was buried in Gu Jingchen''s arms: "he saw it."


    "He didn''t dare to say it."


    "But he saw it." Even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t change what you see.


    "Another day, we''ll see."


    Ye Shengge:


    How can we see it back? She always feels weird.


    The thought was interrupted again, because he kissed again.


    Oh, my God, she can feel his enthusiasm. If it goes on, she is really worried that he will lose control of himself. It doesn''t matter that he just kisses when he is seen. If the picture is too beautiful at that time, she dare not think about it.


    Seventeen voices sounded outside the door: "boss, your phone, the military region has important things."


    Ye Shengge''s chaotic brain, which had been violated, became clear in an instant. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he pushed the man away: "OK, wait, wait until the evening. You''re going to work."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of spirit, and he stares at ye Shengge tightly: "at night, you said, you don''t need to get out of bed tomorrow."


    People left, ye Shengge is still sitting on the wash basin, that posture, so stupid.


    When she found a situation, she called out and covered her face. She felt that she had no face to see Rong Ling. She would be killed by him. Gu Jingchen is such a jerk.


    Said Cao Ho, Cao ho to: "little sister-in-law, you still aftertaste it?"


    Ah, what did Ge rongling say: "are you not afraid of Gu Jingchen?"


    Rong Ling saw that although ye Shengge''s face was still a little red, his eyes were clear and he knew what was the most effective way to stop him from talking about a topic.


    A woman is qualified to stand beside the boss."Ha ha, little sister-in-law, I''m very serious. I''m different from some people who are not serious. I know some things that should be said or not."


    So is Gu Jingchen an improper person? Ye Shengge didn''t expect that Rong Ling was so bold that he was more than twice as bold as the seventeen.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Shengge took out his mobile phone and said to him, "I didn''t hear what you said again."


    Rong Ling took a look at the recording mobile phone and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you know how to protect the boss?"


    "Well." be noncommittal.


    Rong Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. His sister-in-law was really OK. She was not far away, not close, not distant, not too enthusiastic, and had just a good attitude.


    He has a high Eq.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business with you. Would you like to come down and sit in another place?"


    Ye Shengge''s face turned red again. He jumped down from the washing table and walked towards the living room.


    Rong Ling gives ye Shengge a document bag. After she takes it, she weighs it over and feels that the document bag is a little heavy. There should be a lot of information in it.


    "Yes?" Ye Shengge looks puzzled.


    "The report of the dead, the inspection report of the blade in your hand knife, and the live video of that day."


    It''s very efficient. It''s just that Rong Ling gives something to her. Does Gu Jingchen know? Before that, he told her that she was not in charge of this matter, as long as she had a good rest.


    "The boss doesn''t know." It seems that she can see what she thinks. Rong Ling explains.


    Ye Shengge raises eyebrows: "it''s really interesting that you dare to carry your boss behind your back."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something serious. It''s bad for you and the boss. It''s bad for you. The people who come in halfway are so powerful that you can''t imagine. You must think that Ji Linbai''s role is the only one who can compete with the boss, right? Then I can tell you that you are wrong. "


    Ye Shengge is puzzled.


    Rong Ling said with a smile: "you really don''t have to think about so many things in officialdom, but if you can solve problems from you, it will be the most perfect end."

 Chapter 257

    Ye Sheng song is still a little unclear, but rongling doesn''t speak any more.


    She had to study the data herself. She believed that since Rong Ling had given her a copy of the data, she would certainly find the answer in it.


    Ye Shengge found that the last document in the document bag was just a thin piece of paper, but the pattern on it was the same as that on the dead.


    Therefore, the deceased is not an ordinary middle school teacher.


    "It turns out I''m just passing by." Ye Shengge murmured to himself.


    She has been able to manage the internal relationship. On that day, the killer lying in ambush and the person to be killed was actually the teacher. She thought it was someone else''s temporary intention to deal with or teach a lesson. No matter what, they did it.


    And, so far, it''s been a success, and her life has been turned upside down.


    Now is to find evidence to prove that the killer is the one, then all things can be solved.


    "Well, you''ve got the key." Rong Ling smiles.


    Ye Shengge stares at Rong Ling thoughtfully: "I wonder why you know so many things, but Gu Jingchen doesn''t know some things."


    Rong Ling has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    "I don''t want you to say it, of course, if you could tell me, it would be better." Ye Shengge laughs.


    That smile, let Rong Ling think of two people, originally is the same abdomen black department.


    "Well, I still remember that I have something to deal with. Well, I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." With that, Rong Ling ran away.


    Just downstairs, he met seventeen: "Hi, seventeen, what a coincidence."


    "Boss, let me tell you, when you''re finished, it''s time for you to go away." Seventeen learn Gu Jingchen''s tone, vivid.


    In fact, Gu Jingchen''s subordinates, one by one, regard him as an idol, and more and more like his way of doing things, especially the way he doesn''t laugh and the way he says things.


    Rong Ling said: "I know why it''s so smooth. The boss knows what I do. It''s not fun."


    "It''s not your turn to have fun. By the way, the boss asked you to deal with the one named Jinming." Seventeen more bombs.


    "Hey, I''m a miracle doctor. Why do you always ask me to finish my work? Even if that guy doesn''t let him lose his memory, he doesn''t dare to say anything, does he?"


    It''s bullying. It''s too bullying. He quit and wants to go back to his holiday.


    Originally, I thought that I could do anything with the help of the one above. As a result, he was completely like a clown, and was fooled away.


    "I want to protest."


    "What are you protesting against?" Ye Shengge suddenly raised his head and asked above him.


    Rong Ling trembled all over and laughed a few times: "no, I didn''t say anything. I''ll go first."


    "It''s a lot of talk." Ye Shengge''s eyes were fixed on the back of Rong Ling. When he was sure that he had left home, she asked seventeen: "seventeen, is that Rong Ling really Gu Jingchen''s friend? It''s trustworthy, isn''t it? "


    Seventeen did not answer.


    In fact, he wanted to answer no, and he was afraid that ye Shengge would take it seriously. If he wanted a hand from heirong Ling, he would not speak at all and let ye Shengge think about it by himself.


    "Well, what do you mean by" like? " Ye Shengge doesn''t understand.


    Seventeen shook his head: "sister-in-law, you can figure it out for yourself. The boss''s mind can''t be guessed by anyone. Maybe he is using rongling."


    Use?


    If the use of chess pieces, he can enter the study so important place? That should be the place where Gu Jingchen trusted and trusted talents to go.


    All she knew was that Shiqi and Luo Jing didn''t seem to have entered the study.


    I don''t understand.


    There are many things that she can''t understand. She doesn''t need to think about every one. Now she only needs to determine one thing, which can relieve the crisis.


    She can''t wait to come to Gu Jingchen''s study.


    Turn on the computer and start searching for the dead man.


    At the beginning, we could only find the apparent identity of the deceased, that is, the teacher. No matter how she looked for it, she could not find the other identity information of the person.Some irritable, she let go of the keyboard, leaning on the chair thinking, eyes on the bag, for a long time did not look away.


    By the way, why don''t you check that pattern?


    Ye Shengge''s hand, once again on the keyboard, quickly made up. After a while, the tension on her face relaxed, and the corner of her mouth showed a smile: "sure enough, a pattern is the key."


    She stares at the introduction of the pattern on the computer screen. In fact, the information about the pattern has been blocked for a long time. Most people can''t find it in a certain degree. She goes directly to a database to retrieve the information.


    It''s a document with a high level of confidentiality. Of course, there''s nothing to hide from her.


    No emperor.


    It''s a secret organization that has been silent for a long time. The organization''s means of action are very fierce. Twenty years ago, it was the leader of the dark world. Suddenly one day, an organization disappeared directly, and there are few records in it. Ye Shengge can''t see how it disappeared.


    Of course, she doesn''t care how other people don''t have it. She only cares about why the teacher was killed, whether it was Emperor Wu''s enemy or his own enemy. Then, does Emperor Wu want him to die or live.


    These are things that need to be considered.


    She did not rule out that the people who killed a teacher were also Emperor Wu''s people. Of course, there was another possibility that those people were government people, the sniper of that day, and the man who killed the teacher at last.


    He finally put the blame on her for a simple purpose, not to deal with himself, but to deal with smearing him.


    She remembered that she had thought that she wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Obviously, he was already doing it.


    Those who want to make her and Gu Jingchen both unlucky, unless it is Ji Linbai, will not be the second candidate.


    But Ji Linbai also appeared in the detention center. At that time, he stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    Is it really that man?


    Think of, ye Shengge in the heart of that gas ah, did not expect, Ji Linbai really good dark ah, act not aboveboard, also calculate, oneself provoke him? At most, I''m blind to see that guy.

 Chapter 258

    Wait, now she has to check Ji Linbai''s system. With her ability, she should be able to invade.


    A moment later.


    She laughed.


    It''s so simple. Although Ji Linbai''s protection is very strong, it''s just that. If ordinary people want to break into his protection, it''s not so simple. But now the people they meet are themselves, so that protection is useless.


    There was nothing, not only no information about the dead teacher, but also no information about the killing.


    Is it possible that you have made a mistake? Ji Linbai didn''t make it?


    No matter. Look around. Maybe you can find something else.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has entered the system of the Ministry of defense. After a quick scan, she meets someone who wants to stop her from browsing.


    "It''s funny, trying to stop me." Ye Shengge is competitive. It''s also because a guy is very good.


    It is estimated that she is a new comer from the Ministry of defense. Before, she went there from time to time. It was like playing games. No one could find herself, let alone stop herself.


    That''s interesting.


    Ye Shengge''s hands are flying on the keyboard, and the keyboard makes a crackling sound. Just like a child''s random press, the computer screen constantly changes data, dense data, and the speed of transformation is extremely fast.


    "All right." She hacked someone''s computer directly.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the Ministry of national defense is very low. All the people are surrounded by a young man, watching his hands constantly flying on the keyboard. His face is dripping with sweat, and his eyes are misted by sweat. He is furious at the next moment: "shit."


    The computer screen is black.


    Everyone knows that their people lost. Everyone did not say a word, but the Ministry of defense, there is a hacker in their database to come and go freely, it is too dangerous.


    I really don''t know what intention that person has. If the other party is a hacker from other countries, "chief, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent." The young man is very annoyed. He is already the top hacker in the world. That man, he didn''t even find his position, and he was hacked into the computer.


    "Don''t blame you. This man has been here several times, and no one can find his whereabouts. Fortunately, it has been several years since he appeared, and nothing happened. We just regard each other as joking."


    Just think of their own system is always someone to patronize, and they are still powerless, they feel it is too subdued.


    "Chief, I will work hard. Moreover, I am not totally without harvest. I have tracked down that person who is looking for the information of Ji Linbai."


    "Oh?" The Secretary of defense was lost in thought.


    Ye Shengge is bored to exit the system, staring at some of the information found in a daze, to find a sniper''s information, much like that day''s sniper.


    If she can really find a sniper to prove that the sniper is the sniper of that day, and find a superior subordinate who is the sniper''s obedience, she can know who is the person who wants to harm herself.


    It seems that things are much simpler.


    People have three urgent, she rushed to the bathroom, and so everything is smooth, she came out from the bathroom, but found Luo Jing standing in the study.


    "Luo Jing?" Ye Shengge is very unexpected. Doesn''t it mean that Luo Jing can''t come in? What''s going on in the world now?


    "Sister in law, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Luo Jing''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but he soon stabilized and couldn''t find any mistakes.


    Ye Shengge was just a little confused, and soon revealed: "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s the boss. Let me take you to a party." Luo Jing thought about it and continued: "the dress has been ready for you, and the car is waiting below. There is still an hour to go before the banquet starts. Now we need to take action."


    Ye Shengge looked puzzled: "banquet? That guy didn''t tell me before he left. "


    "The boss made a temporary call to inform me. Is your mobile phone not on you?" Luo Jing looked at the desk in the study.


    Her phone is there, but just now she was in the bathroom, so I don''t know if there was a phone coming in.


    Pick up the cell phone and see, two missed calls, are from, it seems to be true, that guy is not let himself at home to rest, suddenly let himself out, really don''t know what the ghost is doing.


    She called it back.


    There was no response from the phone. She took a look in front of her and was very confused: "eh, there is no signal inside, right?"Sure enough, there is no signal.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it after we go: "where''s the dress? I''m going to change it now. You can help me make up. As you know, I don''t know much about make-up. "


    Luo Jing thought about it and nodded.


    In ye Shengge''s room, Luo Jing is concentrating on helping her make up. Although ye Shengge is not very good at making up, the guys are still very complete. Gu Jingchen asked people to prepare them for her.


    Unless important occasions, in general, she just hit a thin foundation, and once, Luo Jing is very careful in make-up.


    "To see the president of Empire?" Ye Shengge guesses.


    Luo Jing helped her to blush: "not very clear."


    Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows and gave her a look.


    Luo Jing said in a hurry: "the boss didn''t remind me, just let me help you change your face, and then take you there, that''s all."


    Ye Shengge nods and doesn''t ask any more.


    The car outside is really waiting, the driver is not ye Shengge know: "seventeen?"


    "Oh, seventeen let the boss send him to get things." Luo Jing also got on the car and sat in the back seat side by side with ye Shengge. She also changed into a very delicate gift group and looked very charming.


    In Luo Jing''s body, she used a charming word to make complaints about it. She wanted to Tucao a few sentences. But she could see her eyes and nose and heart sitting there, and motionless, and did not ask Ye Sheng song.


    The recent Luo Jing is really strange.


    She took out her mobile phone and swiped wechat. She found that there was no information. She thought it was strange that she didn''t receive a message for such a long time. It''s very rare. It''s strange that Tencent didn''t even send news.


    Although she felt strange, she still didn''t say anything and put the mobile phone back in the bag.


    "Ba ba." There was a car following them, honking at them.


    Ye Shengge frowned and looked back impatiently.


    Huh? It''s seventeen.


    Didn''t he go to get something? Come back so soon and catch up with them?

 Chapter 259

    "Stop the car. Seventeen is in the back. Pressing the horn in such a hurry should be something. Let''s wait for a while to see what it is."


    She still believes in seventeen.


    The car stopped. Seventeen''s car braked sharply and stopped beside their car. Then they heard him open the door vigorously and rush over.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Ye Shengge looked at seventeen with a surprised face and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "The boss asked me to take my sister-in-law to the party." Luo Jing explained beside.


    "Dinner? Why didn''t the boss say? " Seventeen''s eyes are fixed on Luo Jing''s face. The haze is fierce. In his eyes, there is a sadness of being hurt.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Shengge said he couldn''t understand. Did the two guys quarrel? Because of the quarrel, so seventeen''s face will be so ugly? However, with Luo Jing''s character, it is impossible to do things with a third party.


    What''s the meaning of 17 kinds of accusations?


    "Would you two like to talk first?" She regarded them as friends, so she didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    At the beginning, she saw that two people had a good feeling for each other and thought that they were suitable for each other. But if one of them was a little reluctant, it was better not to have any emotional relationship.


    After all, they are Gu Jingchen''s subordinates or brothers. If there is something wrong, Gu Jingchen will have a headache.


    "No, sister-in-law. Let''s go. We''re in a hurry."


    "I''ll take your car." Seventeen two words, directly on the co pilot, the next moment, he pulled a knife, aimed at the driver: "who is the individual?"


    Luo Jing frowned and said, "you can stop just now. Is it interesting to face our driver? If you have anything, just ask me. Don''t go crazy. "


    Do you want to rush? Ye Sheng is singing.


    Seventeen also seems to be silly, looking at Luo Jing half ring.


    "Drive." Luo Jing ordered.


    The car started slowly, but three minutes later, ye Shengge picked up his mobile phone with a surprised look on his face. A text message from Gu Jingchen said: "the banquet is temporarily cancelled. Don''t come here."


    "Stop first." Ye Shengge showed Luo Jing his mobile phone: "the banquet has been cancelled. Let''s go back."


    Seeing the message on the mobile phone, Luo Jing stopped for at least four seconds, then nodded and said to the driver, "let''s go back."


    Ye Shengge is relieved. When she doesn''t know what the banquet is, she really doesn''t want to go there. Now she just wants to have a rest. If she goes there, she will be questioned by some people. It''s really unpleasant.


    While she was immersed in the fact that she could go back to rest, she kept staring at Luo Jing in the rear mirror. Her eyes were very deep.


    Luo Jing''s vision is placed outside the car, as if did not see 17 eyes.


    All the way back to Gu Jingchen''s villa, ye Shengge got out of the car and hopped back, obviously in a good mood.


    After the driver left, Shiqi blocked Luo Jing and refused to leave: "who is the driver? Why don''t I know him?"


    "I only saw that man today. Maybe the boss knows who it is." Luo Jing answered calmly.


    Seventeen shook his head: "Luo Jing, do you know that you show too much footwork. You are not Luo Jing I know at all. Tell me, is there something that we don''t know, or are you threatened?"


    Luo Jing''s line of sight falls on 17''s face, can see that he is really worried about himself, she lightly tick out a smile: "do you think too much."


    "Not too much. With my understanding of you, Luo Jing, you shouldn''t be the same. Tonight''s affair is too weird. If the boss wants you to take your sister-in-law to the banquet, I will know when the boss comes back. Before that, if you are willing to tell me your troubles, I will help you."


    Seventeen a face decidedly, seem to be to make up what determination, give up the same.


    Luo Jing eyebrows: "seventeen, you think too much, I said it, nothing, why do you have to think I met something?"


    "Really nothing?" Asked seventeen.


    Luo Jing shakes her head, then misses him and enters the villa.


    Seventeen but a face worried looking at Luo Jing''s back, with his keen, he noticed something wrong, Luo Jing should not be like.


    Luo Jing looks more like when she just came out of the training center. At that time, Luo Jing was not popular, but since she contacted her sister-in-law, she became more warm.Why is there no temperature now? Which link is wrong?


    He has just made clear his position to Luo Jing. Even if he betrays the boss, he will help her, but her reaction should not be so insipid. Something''s wrong. It''s really wrong.


    Ye Shengge goes back to his room, takes off his make-up, takes a bath, applies skin care cream, and then lies on the bed with his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone has received a lot of messages, among which, Anhua''s has received more than ten messages. The time period is just now, but she didn''t find out. Is the mobile phone silent?


    She checked, and sure enough, it was silent. She remembered that she had adjusted her cell phone.


    She is not afraid of jokes. She is used to calling out her voice so that when Gu Jingchen sends a message to herself, she can receive it at the first time.


    "I was busy just now. I didn''t see my cell phone. Sorry." Send it to Anhua.


    "Shengge, you scared me to death. I thought you were arrested again. You never return information." Anhua''s direct voice can be seen. I''m really worried.


    Ye Shengge was deeply moved.


    "Well, I''m fine. If I stay up so late, watch out for wrinkles." She also sent it by voice.


    To prove that the person beside the mobile phone is really himself.


    Anhua directly sent a video phone call. She picked it up and asked, "huazi, you don''t miss me. You don''t sleep with me? It''s just not your style. "


    "You are more serious. Don''t you miss me if you haven''t seen me for such a long time?"


    Girl, there is still a kind of idea. When did it become so emotional: "are you Anhua I know? Are you emotional? Do your family know?"


    "Go, Shengge. Actually, I want to ask you if anything strange has happened to you recently?" Anhua frowned and looked distressed.


    Strange things?


    Yes, the man named Jinming is strange enough, but she won''t talk to her too much. Anhua doesn''t listen to those complicated things: "no, no matter how strange things are, where I am, they are very common, ha ha."

 Chapter 260

    "All right, but I want to tell you that you should pay more attention. If something strange happens, you should pay attention to it." With that, Anhua cut off the video.


    It''s strange to get ye Shengge.


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Shengge sent a message: "did you hear something? I can tell you, oh, don''t worry so much. I''ll be fine. "


    There quickly several times: "OK, you must be OK."


    "Yes."


    After a conversation, ye Shengge''s face is full of doubts. He can''t understand what Anhua means. After thinking about it, he decides to find Anhua tomorrow.


    In a city, there are too many dark corners, unknown. There are too many buildings to hide the evil he should have.


    Gold selling cave. The top floor is a forbidden zone. All guests are forbidden to stop. No matter how noble and rich the identity of the visitors is, if they can''t go up, they can''t go up.


    In the luxurious room, a young man was naked and sweating on the treadmill. Behind him stood a row of men in black. On their faces, they were ruthless and ruthless. At a glance, they knew that some people were not easy to be provoked.


    Juvenile did not stop, all the people do not dare to move, to maintain a standing position, dare not move half a step.


    "Hoo"


    The boy suddenly jumped off the treadmill and waited for the woman beside him to hand over a clean towel.


    Dong Lin side wipe sweat, side light swept an eye that row of men.


    All of you, tense for a moment.


    "What do you say when a mission fails?"


    The voice, like the cold air in the cold wind, came again and scared the men who were bigger than him out. Nevertheless, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Standing at the top of the line, the man in black answered, "yes, kill me."


    So resolute, cruel, as if not talking about their own punishment.


    The other men in black couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, but they didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction and resistance, because their team leader didn''t make a mistake, the task failed, especially the important task.


    "Oh." Dong Lin''s faint smile.


    His plan was safe, but seventeen suddenly ran back, and those who were responsible for stopping seventeen were just rubbish. Five people couldn''t stop seventeen.


    "You should know that Emperor Wu does not want waste."


    "Yes, young master, we know that I will find a place to end myself." The man at the head spoke again in despair.


    He knows that if he gives himself an end, he will suffer less. If he resists, he will also die, and he will die in pain. Since he wants to die, he would rather die in his own way.


    It''s his wife and children. He can only live up to it. I hope the young master won''t embarrass his family.


    c''mon.


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s my loss to let you die like that. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate you. I''ll give you a chance to atone for your contributions." Dong Lin coldly glanced at the five men.


    The eyes without temperature made several men''s feet tremble. The man in the head knelt down in a hurry: "thank you for not killing me. If you have anything, please tell me."


    "Bring her back, just like that." Dong Lin glanced at them: "if you fail again, it''s not only you, but also your family. It''s bad luck."


    Men''s faces become more and more pale, they would rather die by themselves.


    But they also know that the young master has already spoken, so it is impossible to change. If they want to protect their families now, they must succeed.


    "Yes." The loud sound almost lifted the room.


    Dong Lin took out his ear, a look of disgust: "you will disturb me."


    "Sorry, young master, we are wrong."


    "Come on, get out of here." Dong Lin waved his hand impatiently.


    Five big men quickly out of the door, just out of the door, the whole person is not good, looked at each other, found each other''s face is very desperate.


    "What to do." Children, wives, parents, they have some regrets about joining Diwu.


    In Emperor Wu, the income is too attractive, but once they fall into the trap, there is no way to escape. They belong to the peripheral people, and they are the ones who are easy to give up.


    Did not expect, really so easy to be given up. And then the wife and the children.And they don''t dare to have any idea of resistance. Once they resist, Diwu will surely make them regret. He doesn''t want to try that kind of regret.


    "OK, no communication. Wait for my notice. Now, go back to your posts." The captain said, he can''t let the players stay together all the time. Fear will infect and ferment. He has to stop them from collapsing.


    Now they have no choice but to catch the person the young master wants.


    He thought that there was another man in the dungeon who might be able to use it.


    The door of the dungeon was pushed open.


    No one should have thought that in the basement of the gold selling grottoes, is it a dungeon, or is it a dungeon whose criminal detention is comparable to that of a prison.


    Men are only allowed to come in for three minutes. If they don''t make good use of three minutes, they will lose some opportunities.


    "Well, I ask you, where does that woman usually work?" He squatted in front of the dungeon, in which lay a woman, curled up and motionless.


    If she hadn''t been breathing, she would have thought it was a corpse.


    "Well, I''ll ask you something." This is a prisoner who was captured by the young master. Recently, almost everyone who wants to go on a mission will come in and question her.


    Silence, the thin figure curled up, motionless, for the voice of inquiry, do not know whether not to hear, or deliberately not to hear.


    A trace of ferocity flashed through the man''s eyes.


    If a woman doesn''t speak, it will be him or his family. It''s obvious how he chooses.


    He stretched out his hand, directly across the iron door, grabbed her skirt, and directly pulled the person up, forcing her to look at him: "ask you something."


    "Oh." sneer.


    The man was enraged, grabbed her hair, yanzhuo: "less in front of me to show the kind of smile."


    "You are not used to it, are you used to it? Donglin, the devil, didn''t, didn''t ask, asked out, did he? What else? Hehe, you failed, didn''t you? Ha ha, ha ha. " Laughing heartbroken, as if all the strength of the whole body are used out.


    And the pain of the scalp almost being lifted up can be ignored.


    "Cheap woman, if you don''t say it, I''ll waste your hand. It''s said that my fingers are linked to my heart. Let''s see if I dare. "


    "Dare you, of course you dare, scrap it, best, best kill me, ha ha ha." Heartrending smile, exhausted effort to laugh, but also because of a long time no food and drink, throat dry badly, laugh Gaga body, listen for her.

 Chapter 261

    The man pulled the woman''s hair again and forced her to raise her head.


    Her face appeared under his eyes. Compared with the time when she was in high spirits at the beginning, she was thin and had a lot of blood on her face. Her hair was messy and her eyes were a little confused. I didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    That face, if ye Shengge comes, will be shocked.


    Luo Jing.


    Luo Jing coldly smile, also don''t go to see that man, her heart is very clear, from time to time someone to cross examine himself, she angered those people several times, but didn''t hurt her.


    It''s very simple. Dong Lin told them not to die.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do, but he didn''t show up again for some time. She was a little flustered and didn''t know if he got any news from her. She remembered that one day before, she had no memory. She didn''t know whether she fainted or was hypnotized.


    "Damn you." Relatives may have an accident, let the man more violent, grasp her hair constantly towards the iron door.


    Luo Jing felt his brain buzzing, and some warm wine flowed down his forehead.


    It''s bleeding.


    She didn''t expect that she still had blood to flow. She remembered that there were several wounds in her brain.


    Maybe when he died, all his blood drained to death.


    When she was engaged in a business, her mother was actually unwilling. She still remembered her mother''s words: "jing''er, you are the only child and a girl. When you were born, my mother was really happy. I thought my child didn''t need to go the way of father and grandfather. Because you are a girl, I didn''t expect that in the end, you still chose to take the military academy examination, and you made progress with such excellent results. Jinger, my mother is afraid. "


    She wanted to be a man at that time.


    Her father and grandfather are both heroes. They look valiant in suits. They are the people she worships since childhood. Of course, the last one she worships is president Gu.


    She even thinks that the president is more powerful than her father and grandfather, and she has always regarded him as an idol.


    To be his subordinate is the happiest thing for her. Because of a tune, she couldn''t sleep all night, but her mother was more worried.


    Luo Jing said to her mother at that time: "Mom, I''m a man. I have to be prepared to die for my country. If you always worry about my accident, you won''t think that my daughter is great. It won''t be so easy to have an accident."


    Mother was convinced by her.


    Once, if he really died in the family, his mother would be very sad, she is really not filial.


    But she will not regret, just as she chose to take a road and become a man, she will never regret. If she is given another choice, she will choose a road.


    "I still, that sentence can kill me, I have no comment." Luo Jing is already feeble. She can almost feel her strength slowly disappearing. Without any treatment and food, she can only live for a day or two.


    In my mind, I suddenly think of that cold face.


    The corner of her mouth can''t restrain a touch of radian. She really wants to be a man. I don''t know when to start, but a guy hides in her heart.


    She, can only be sorry for him, agreed to have a holiday, try to go on a date, they have not tried what is called a date.


    Sorry, seventeen, there is no way to accompany you to fight side by side, there is no way to try dating with you.


    "Well, are you playing dead?" The man saw that she was dying, and he was a little flustered.


    The young master said, you can ask a woman a question, but you have to live.


    If he killed someone, what should he do.


    Luo Jing is in a coma.


    The man was surprised and released her hair. Looking at the paralyzed man in the cage, the man felt a burst of fear and ran out to find someone to give first aid to a woman.


    On the other side, Shiqi has been staring at Luo Jing for a whole day. He has been staring at her since he stopped Luo Jing from taking ye Shengge to the banquet. Until now, it''s one o''clock in the night.


    Luo Jing finally couldn''t bear it: "if you have anything, just say it. What do you mean by staring at me like that?"


    "Luo Jing, I feel you have changed." 17. Frown.


    He always felt that there was something wrong, and he could not tell what was wrong. If he said that the only thing he could detect was the look in her eyes.


    Cold, distant.It''s very wrong. His Luo Jing should not be what he is.


    He felt very uncomfortable. He was in a trance when he thought of the last communication before Luo Jing was arrested.


    That day was a sunny afternoon. The eldest brother and his sister-in-law went out for a walk. They said that they didn''t want him and Luo Jing to get in the way. Instead, they took 19 people with them.


    Seventeen is very depressing.


    His status is not only inferior to that of his sister-in-law. Of course, he has convinced himself to accept it, and he has accepted it. But the bad news came again at this time. The eldest brother seems to care more about nineteen than himself.


    He is depressed all day.


    Luo Jing, who was also left behind, came over on his own initiative. He remembers very clearly that Luo Jing at that time took two cans of beer, gave himself one and sat down beside him.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    For a moment, he was crazy and itchy. He wanted to do something, but he was worried that after doing something, he could not maintain the basic relationship with Luo Jing.


    He did not dare to look at her for fear that his eyes would betray him.


    "My sister-in-law is making us up." Flat thunder, 17 bombed in consternation, subconsciously raised his head, looking at the girl in front of him.


    The cheek, it seems, is redder.


    Is it possible, will it?


    Instead of feeling Luo Jing''s anger and disgust, he saw shyness.


    From the face of Luo Jing, who is known as the female version of Gu Jingchen, she sees shyness and feels the buzzing in her head. There is an illusion that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Does she like me?


    When he thought of a possibility, he could not sit still. He didn''t know how to place his hands and feet, which was much more terrible than when he faced the rain of bullets from Daolin.


    "What''s your idea?" Luo Jing asked again.


    What do you think? He thinks his sister-in-law''s idea is very good, but how can he talk to Luo Jing?


    At one time, the scene was very awkward. Luo Jing didn''t dare to look at it. Her palms were sweaty and her whole body was soft.


    "Otherwise, we''ll have a holiday some other day and go on a date."


    Another dull thunder blew his ears out of hearing. In his mind, there was only Luo Jing''s sentence, which was replayed continuously. In the end, there were only two words about dating.


    Do you have a date?

 Chapter 262

    Good, good.


    "Why do you look so strange. You won''t refuse. " Luo Jing herself is also very nervous. God knows how much self-control it took her to say.


    If seventeen didn''t like himself at all, instead, he refused himself. What a shame. Therefore, his appearance at the moment makes Luo Jing nervous no less than seventeen.


    "Of course, I won''t say no. just say that I''ll go on a date when I''m on holiday. That''s just like that. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." Seventeen ran fast, as if something was chasing him behind him.


    Luo Jing looks at the back of seventeen leaving in surprise. Did she see seventeen''s face is red just now, just like monkey''s ass.


    Seventeen think after every time Luo Jing see their eyes, are warm, can''t accept now Luo Jing, why so indifferent to themselves.


    Did she get hurt when she was arrested? It changed her character.


    As soon as I think about the possible harm to women after being captured, and what kind of harm will lead to a great change in temperament, I can''t help thinking about being violated. No, no, when Luo Jing was rescued, he went through a comprehensive examination, and there was no harm in one aspect, so he thought too much.


    Just think, if she was hurt like that, his heart would be torn.


    "Seventeen, what have you been staring at me for? Is there anything dirty on my face? " After being watched for a whole day, Luo Jing felt guilty and finally couldn''t help it.


    Since being asked, seventeen naturally won''t let it go any more. He can''t bear the feeling that she can''t think about her mind. It''s too hard for him to say anything at all, and he''s easier to accept it.


    Even if she didn''t love herself.


    Think of a possibility, take a deep breath, looking at Luo Jing''s eyes, very complex: "Luo Jing, you tell me, when you were arrested, what happened to you?"


    As soon as the question was asked, Luo Jing immediately frowned: "why do you ask? I haven''t seen you before. The scars of others are said to be uncovered. You are building your happiness on the pain of others, aren''t you? "


    Luo Jing is very sensitive and jumps up directly. Her face is very ugly.


    Seventeen did not expect that Luo Jing''s reaction would be so big. Instead, he had some doubts about why Luo Jing''s guess became so inaccurate.


    What about the tacit understanding between the two?


    Clearly very tacit understanding of the two people, suddenly become like a stranger, let his heart continue to expand.


    "Luo Jing, I''m not the kind of person you should know."


    "I don''t know. Seventeen, it was my fault that I was arrested. I was treated inhuman. I don''t want to mention it again. But you mentioned that you were not answering what I was. I thought we got along very well before. It seems that I misunderstood."


    No, why did you say that again.


    Seventeen frowned: "Luo Jing, what do you say? Don''t you know what I think? "


    Seventeen is not a good speaker. Now he is worried and angry, so he doesn''t know how to express himself.


    "Do I know you well? It''s just colleagues. " Luo Jing lost patience: "if things in my work make you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me directly, don''t do something that is not interesting."


    The more you say, the more surprised you are. Is that what Luo Jing will say?


    Even if they put aside the good feelings between the two people, that is, Luo Jing''s way of dealing with things is very positive. Is it Luo Jing who is so gloomy?


    Taking advantage of seventeen daze time, Luo Jing left, a pair of don''t want to stay in the same space with seventeen posture.


    Ye Shengge gets up and finds that Gu Jingchen hasn''t been home all night. She''s a little dissatisfied. Doesn''t that guy know what to say if he doesn''t go home?


    Hum.


    Took out the phone to have a look, discovered on the handset many missed calls, then had several messages not to look. It''s all from "if you have something to do tonight, you should go to bed early."


    "Have you fallen asleep? Or angry? If you dare to be angry, I''ll teach you a lesson when I go back. "


    "I''ve asked seventeen. You can go to sleep. See you tomorrow."


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything about what he did, and he didn''t follow him.


    I was going to a party last night, and then I didn''t have to go. Who was his girlfriend?


    Thinking of a woman taking his place and accompanying him to the banquet, she was very uncomfortable: "hum, men don''t have a good thing.""Early in the morning, I was so angry because the boss didn''t come back. Are you out of balance?" Rong Ling is as handsome as ever.


    If it''s other women, it''s estimated that they will be hooked by him, but he shows his charm in front of Ye Shengge. Ye Shengge gives him a white look: "you dare to appear in front of me. Yesterday''s information, ghost information, is useless. Since you know who the murderer is, just tell me directly, and I''ll check, I''ll check your sister."


    Ye Shengge looks at Rong Ling with disdain.


    Rong Ling thumbed up: "sister-in-law, you are so tough. No wonder you can subdue the boss. It''s just that you said something wrong. I spent a lot of time to find the document. You said it''s useless, but it really hurt my heart. It''s very useful. Look at it carefully."


    "I don''t want to see it. You''d better tell me who the killer is. Otherwise, hum." The latter threat was not spoken out.


    On hearing this, Rong Ling quickly protested: "sister-in-law, you can''t be like me. I''m a guest in the house. As the host, you should have a way of hospitality."


    "Sorry, you''re not my guest." Ye Shengge said with a smile: "I was free yesterday. I accidentally went into your computer. Guess what I saw?"


    "You hacked into my computer?" Rong Ling was shocked. He didn''t know when his computer was invaded.


    He quickly recalled that in the morning, he just went to open the computer, browsed the web page and read the e-mail. There was no sign of invasion.


    Although he is not a top computer expert, the computer level in the original training camp is also on the middle level. Ye Shengge said that he had invaded his computer, but he could not see it?


    You''re kidding.


    "Sister in law, I have a lot of important information in my computer. You can''t mess with it."


    "Bang, what''s the most important document? There are a lot of love action movies that are real. I didn''t expect you to be interested in people and animals. I can''t see it."


    Rong Ling almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 263

    What''s more, it''s just that other people pass it on to him. Oh, it''s all used to solve a case. That man died in the end. He has to find the key to solve the case.


    "I said, sister-in-law, you are still not a woman. Shouldn''t you bury those things in your heart? You''re so careless, you''re not


    "It''s not what I saw. I''m afraid to say that it''s on your computer. I''m thinking, if Gu Jingchen knows you like it, will he let you live in it?" Ye Sheng''s smile is brilliant.


    Yesterday, I went to rongling''s computer casually. At that time, she really laughed. There was a kind of film. Of course, there was information about unsolved cases on the folder.


    She thought it was the information about her case, but she didn''t expect to see it.


    "No, sister-in-law, don''t say anything." Let the tyrant know that his sister-in-law saw that thing in his computer. He didn''t know how he died.


    Why did no one tell him that his sister-in-law was a hacker or a top hacker.


    In that folder, there are all kinds of information, violent and bloody. He is afraid of leakage and being seen. He uses high-level passwords, that is, himself. He has to open two different passwords before he can open them.


    Normal people can''t find the folder at all.


    My sister-in-law found it and opened it.


    Rong Ling felt his blood pressure was rising.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Shengge laughs.


    "Sister in law, is it normal for me to be afraid? You know better than I do what that tyrant will do Rong Ling flattered: "this matter, let''s not tell, OK?"


    "Personally, I don''t do things that are not good for me. Elder brother Rong, don''t you really know the information of the murderer?" Ye Shengge has been calculated accurately. Rong Ling must have known who the murderer of the case was. He estimates that there are still a lot of information that hasn''t been given.


    As for why, she can''t think of it for the moment, but after one time, she must get the identity of the murderer, or the identity of the sniper.


    "Sister in law, you will make me miserable." Rong Ling is about to cry.


    "Well, if you are willing to be a tainted witness, I can keep you confidential." Ye Sheng sings and laughs.


    Rong Ling''s face was gray: "well, well, I''ve lost it. Unexpectedly, I can''t get away from my elder brother, but I can''t get away from my sister-in-law. You are more powerful than my elder brother. I really admire you."


    "Come on, get the information quickly. Don''t kill me."


    "I''ll go back and send you the information and wait for me." Rong Ling walked to the room with a frustrated face.


    He didn''t understand. Of course, he knew that the boss didn''t come back yesterday, so he wanted to play a trick on his sister-in-law to see if she missed her because the boss wasn''t there.


    Unexpectedly, he exposed himself.


    Mr. President of Empire, I''m sorry. Your sister-in-law has passed the test.


    Ye Shengge and others are in front of the computer. Looking at the data sent by Rong Ling, there are only two pieces of data, which are personal data of two people. The more you look at them, the more gloomy ye Shengge''s face becomes.


    In the end, she couldn''t calm down.


    Bang, Rong Ling''s door was kicked open, and the wine cup in Rong Ling''s hand flew out directly. After seeing clearly that it was ye Shengge, he covered his beating heart: "Oh, my sister-in-law, you will be scared to death. Do you know that the heart is being strongly stimulated, which may lead to my death?"


    "Come on, if you can be scared to death, you''ll die. You''ll be angry if you don''t let people see it." She''s not happy to see people in the military right now.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, you have guessed it, haven''t you?" Rong Ling flattered: "in fact, he just wants to see if you are suitable."


    Ye Shengge raised her hand and stopped her from saying: "I can tell you that whether I am suitable for anything has nothing to do with anyone. Even if that one is very strong, I don''t like him."


    "Yes, I don''t like anyone, but sister-in-law, if you really investigate this matter, it may make the boss in an embarrassing situation, otherwise, forget it? Anyway, the matter has been revealed to you, which is what the other one means


    Ye Shengge hummed coldly: "I thought I was a very good old man, but I didn''t expect that Tut Tut, and you, who are with him, must not be a good man."


    "It''s wrong for you to say that, sister-in-law. I must be a good person. There is no one better than me."


    "Pull you, if you let your boss know what kind of things you have done, I guess you can''t live in the future." Ye Shengge''s face was a pity.Rong Ling''s mouth twitched: "God, I''m my sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for you, do you think you could guess that he was in charge?"


    Ye Shengge thought for a while, nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable. You are really on our side. Then I ask you, what is Gu Jingchen busy with recently? Why didn''t he come back yesterday?"


    "I really don''t know my sister-in-law. Don''t look at me like that. I really don''t know. If I know and don''t tell you, it''s not human." Rong Ling felt that he was really depressed.


    It''s just a message for the president of the Empire. As a result, it''s directly divided into people who are with the president of the Empire. Who''s he provoking? Oh, is he with the boss.


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, it''s not a gang.


    "I didn''t say anything when you were so nervous." Ye Shengge stares at him lightly. In fact, she believes in Rong Ling 100%.


    Because Gu Jingchen believed in him, so she also believed in him. Without any reason, she seemed to believe it naturally.


    Rong Ling''s face was stifled. He didn''t say anything. The warning look just now was clearly saying, think about it, if you really didn''t lie, I have your handle in my hand.


    Looking at himself like that, can he not be nervous.


    Boss, your wife is a monster. It''s so scary. It''s more terrible than you.


    If Rong Ling''s heart was heard by Ye Shengge, she would be very depressed. She didn''t do anything and became a demon.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork outside. It was very fast, but it was a little messy. Ye Shengge looked back and saw that Shiqi was standing at the door of the room, pale and panting.


    With his skill, can it be so hard to run a distance? Naturally, the answer is impossible, so there is only one reason. Before he came to Li, he had a strong physical consumption.

 Chapter 264

    "Sister in law, have you seen Luo Jing?" Seventeen asked, a little trembling in tone.


    "Luo Jing?" Ye Shengge looks surprised. In the early morning, he looks for Luo Jing anxiously. What''s the meaning?


    Seventeen teeth: "we have a Luo Jing, may be false."


    Last night, he tentatively asked some questions. Today, he can''t see Luo Jing''s whereabouts. He specially went to find the monitor. After Luo Jing went to the boss''s study, he left the villa and hasn''t come back yet.


    Asking ye Shengge about Luo Jing''s whereabouts is just his last struggle.


    He hoped that his guess was wrong. In fact, Luo Jing just went shopping and will be back soon.


    "False?" Ye Shengge suddenly thinks of Luo Jing''s injured appearance when she comes back. Although he is very glad that the wounds are all skin injuries, he has been lying in bed for more than a week.


    Where did the real Luo Jing go?


    Is the injury more serious?


    "What''s going on?" Ye Shengge looks at 17 with a serious face.


    In fact, seventeen had lost his sense of propriety at the moment. His face was at a loss, and he didn''t know what he thought of. Seventeen suddenly changed his face, turned around and ran out.


    "Seventeen, wait." Ye Shengge catches up in a hurry.


    Luo Jing''s affairs need to be determined, but it''s not good to go out in seventeen kinds of state. Besides, if Luo Jing is true or false, seventeen kinds of rushing out will definitely suffer losses.


    We need to stop people as soon as possible.


    At the door of the villa, I can''t see the figure of seventeen.


    "Guy, it''s so impulsive." Ye Shengge frowned.


    "Hero sad beauty pass oh, ha ha." Rongling still looks leisurely, with his toes on his feet and his hands on his forehead, looking into the distance: "with the density of dust on the road, it''s not long since I drove out."


    "Say something useful." Who doesn''t know, I just went out.


    "I mean, with the time he left and the speed of the car, we could catch up, if I was driving." he raised his wrist and looked at the time on his wrist. "If he doesn''t stop halfway, he can catch up in two hours."


    Isn''t that bullshit in the bullshit? I''ve been in another city for two hours.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go." In Rong Ling''s self righteous analysis, ye Shengge has already driven out of the car.


    Rong Ling quickly got on the bus: "that, sister-in-law, or I''ll drive it?"


    "Yes, you''re the one to drive. If you can''t catch up with 17, I''ll tell Gu Jingchen about you. I''ll say that you deliberately showed me those things. I don''t know who you are." Ye Sheng laughs innocently.


    Rong Ling almost didn''t get angry with her words, but now people have materials in their hands, and they are led by the nose. They can only admit that they are unlucky: "sister-in-law, you can''t use it all the time. You should know it."


    "No, it''s easy to use. Don''t you mean you''re a good driver? Can you drive at a speed of 100?" A look of disdain.


    It''s not high speed in 100 speed. Can''t you say 100 speed is fast? He''s still worried that she''s going to drive 100, isn''t he? Good! Don''t cry later.


    In general, Rong Ling stepped on the accelerator directly, and the car roared away faster.


    Ye Shengge not only was not afraid, but also nodded with satisfaction: "to keep the speed of one hundred and four is to drive."


    Rong Ling almost spit blood, only dare to make complaints about it in his heart: it''s not a high speed or a double lane. Keep one hundred and four, you say keep one hundred and four, I will drive to one hundred and six.


    It has to be said that Rong Ling''s driving skill is very good. He can drive steadily at a speed of 16. He is constantly overtaking. Next to him is the cliff. His face is not red and he is out of breath. He looks very leisurely.


    "I see seventeen cars." Ye Shengge suddenly opens his mouth. Gu Jingchen''s cars all have official labels. Gu Jingchen has his own brand. His cars are easy to recognize.


    "Boy, I don''t want to get along. I drive the boss''s car like a mess. I think if I scratch someone''s car, even if it''s a trace, I''ll be skinned by the boss." When Rong Ling said something, ye Shengge clearly heard the taste of schadenfreude.


    She glared at Rong Ling: "you drive me to a hundred and six, but also more than 11 cars, eight container cars, I think, you have to be punished, it is not small."


    Punishment will not be, that is, it will be faked and thrown to the place where birds don''t shit, which is more terrible than punishment.He found that he was not ye Shengge''s rival at all. Even if he had been oppressed by his eldest brother, his sister-in-law could oppress him, and suddenly felt how dark the world was.


    "Sister in law, I solemnly tell you that I''m your man now. No, I mean, I''m on your side." Rong Ling is very serious.


    Ye Shengge pointed to the direction of seventeen: "you see, what do those people want to do?"


    Seventeen cars, followed by two cars, the people on the car, directly stood up from the skylight, more exaggerated is, in their hands, a machine knife.


    "Shit, do you want to make a movie? Who are these people? They are so arrogant. " It''s a highway. Some people are not afraid of the blade. How many people will be hurt if they go down with one knife?


    And they don''t worry about being caught at all?


    "Rong Ling, do you have a knife?" To save seventeen, we must fight with others, otherwise, we can only watch seventeen shot into a sieve.


    "What do you want to do, sister-in-law? You don''t want to fight them, do you? " Rong Ling almost didn''t drive the car into the river.


    "Yes." Ye Shengge nodded seriously.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t have the habit of carrying a knife. Besides, I''m on vacation now. What''s more, I''m a doctor. Do you think it''s appropriate for a doctor to carry a knife? Can I still threaten the king of hell with a knife when I save people, so that people don''t take them away? "


    "Wait a minute. Look at those men''s knives." Rong Ling has a look of hell.


    Ye Shengge turned his eyes when he looked at it. The knife he was shooting at was a water jet. From a distance, a water jet was shooting at the body of 17. It was like washing the car for 17.


    "Some people are really arrogant." Rong Ling''s smile was a lot gloomy.


    Isn''t it? Some people are targeting 17 people. Dare you say it''s a coincidence? Where are so many coincidences in this world? They just don''t know who they are.


    "I think if someone is directing in the dark, one of our cars will be targeted." Rong Ling smiles.

 Chapter 265

    Ye Shengge looks around. It''s totally subconscious. When he''s done, he feels stupid. It''s on the road. If he''s really being watched, he must be in the monitoring room. He''s in the car. Where can he see the people in the monitoring room.


    "Unfortunately, the computer didn''t come with it." Ye Shengge is very sorry. If she brings a computer with her, she will take advantage of the time to blackout the monitoring of a section of the road. Those people can''t command even if they want to. Maybe she can still lock the target and find the murderer.


    "There''s a computer. It''s under the back seat. You can get it." A car, though owned by Gu Jingchen, has recently been used by Rong Ling.


    Computers are also Rong Ling''s.


    After listening to ye Shengge, he quickly climbed to the back seat, found the laptop and turned it on.


    "Haha, it''s easy to have a computer. If someone really commands, take a good look." Ye Shengge is very proud with a smile.


    A moment later.


    "Yes." Ye Shengge laughs.


    Rong Ling found that after ye Shengge said it, the man who was shooting water at the seventeen car was stunned for a moment, and then quickly returned to the car.


    "What orders did you and the other party give?"


    "I told them to drive under the bridge." Ye Shengge a face sneer, originally smart eyes, full of cold.


    Rong Ling has been abroad for a long time and is not very familiar with a domestic highway. He is wondering what it means to drive the car to the bottom of the bridge.


    As a result, a viaduct appeared in his line of sight. Fortunately, there was a highway under the viaduct, which was not very high.


    "You can''t be"


    "Yes, it''s there. You can wait and see. If those people are well-trained and follow orders, then a car accident will definitely happen." Ye Shengge is still guessing about the identity of some people.


    It''s a prank to attack people with a water knife.


    Of course, she would not believe it was a prank at all. Maybe there was something she didn''t know, but she didn''t want to manage so much, so she couldn''t be merciful.


    A huge crash, as well as one after another brake sound, instantly attracted all ye Shengge''s attention. Sure enough, after receiving her order, the car drove directly under the bridge.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, several vehicles around were affected, but fortunately there were no casualties.


    Ye Shengge is relieved.


    "It seems that some people are really well-trained organizations. What kind of organizations actually use water knives when attacking? Are they provocative or arrogant?"


    "No, there''s a plot. They want to irritate us. Maybe they already know that we don''t have enough firepower." Once they fight, they only lose.


    "You mean they want to take me somewhere?" Ye Shengge can only make a kind of judgment.


    "It''s possible."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t guess what the other party''s purpose was and why he wanted to attract her. Also, seventeen said that Luo Jing at home before was fake, where is the real Luo Jing? Is that where they are asked to go?


    "I seem to be impulsive." The other side so obvious provocation, she also destroyed other people''s car.


    Luo Jing, will it be ok.


    "It''s OK. We can''t be so passive. They want us to go. Naturally, we can''t just go. Wait for a moment. Let''s see the situation of 17." In fact, seventeen is now the target task, and everyone''s eyes are focused on him.


    Rong Ling gave 17 to go to a phone, open is Bluetooth, or hands-free: "talk about the situation over there."


    "I''m in normal condition. Before, those people were deliberately provoking, but they destroyed their car strangely. I''ve been tracking Luo Jing''s car." Seventeen really is to see Luo Jing''s car, will be so impulsive chase out.


    Ye Shengge always thinks that something is wrong: "according to the road section we took, it seems that we are back in the city. I remember there is a fork road in front of us, and the route home is on the left."


    Rong Ling nodded.


    Seventeen was obviously stunned, because he heard ye Shengge''s voice: "sister-in-law, are you in the car, too? It''s very dangerous for you to do this, Mr. Yung. You''re a "good man."


    "Come on, don''t preach to us. If you really care about your sister-in-law, you will drive out recklessly. Seventeen, you''d better be safe, otherwise, you''ll wait for your boss to punish you." Rong Ling''s tone was unfriendly.


    Seventeen was silent for a moment, and then firmly said: "I didn''t wear a certificate when I came out. I''m just an ordinary person now. If anything happens in this matter, I will bear it myself. Mr. Rong, please take my sister-in-law back. I''ve been derelict of duty. Please don''t play around. For the sake of the boss, protect my sister-in-law."I didn''t expect that 17, who has been silent all the time, would say something at the critical moment. Ye Shengge was still very moved and believed that he didn''t come in vain.


    "Seventeen, don''t talk like a last word there. We are not your descendants. Keep your last word with them." As soon as ye Shengge opened his mouth, Rong Ling was choked.


    After coughing a few times, he looked at ye Shengge with a sad face: "I said, sister-in-law, can you think about my feelings when you speak? I don''t want to be the son of that guy. He made me a descendant


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to a guy.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Seventeen did not say anything, just left a thank you, and then hung up.


    Ye Shengge raised his eyebrows and said to Rong Ling, "is seventeen thanking me? What have I done that deserves his thanks?"


    Rong Ling touched his chin seriously, pretending to be a ghost like a magic wand: "according to normal thinking, once a person thinks that he is going to die, his true feelings will be revealed. Generally speaking, an old man is called someone who is going to die, and his words are good."


    "Get the hell out of you, you''re going to die." Ye Shengge is angry.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I don''t mean it. I mean, seventeen now probably feels that he is dying, so he doesn''t want us to go with him. Maybe he realizes the strength of the other party. He can''t fight by himself alone, but because Luo Jing is the one who has the accident, he knows that there is tiger''s den ahead, so he wants to go."


    Ye Shengge is really incomprehensible.


    I really feel that the other party is too strong, so I have to find help. I don''t have the confidence to save people, but I still run to save people. In the end, I didn''t save them. How stupid it is to go in by myself.

 Chapter 266

    Rong Ling shook his head: "then you don''t understand. Seventeen is worried that if a fake Luo Jing runs away, there will be no hope of rescuing the real Luo Jing. So, you have to find the place where Luo Jing is imprisoned. Once he can find that place, even if he dies, he believes that the boss will come to save people. "


    Ye Shengge was stunned.


    Has their trust in Gu Jingchen reached such a level? It''s so scary.


    "In my opinion, it''s still stupid. If Luo Jing is rescued and he goes in himself, Luo Jing won''t be happy. Men really don''t understand women''s heart." Ye Shengge shakes his head.


    If she is Luo Jing, she knows that it''s dangerous to save herself. She certainly doesn''t want her lover to take risks.


    "There''s a situation." Rong Ling suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Shengge looks over.


    Seventeen''s car and one of them are chasing. Both sides are very good at driving. First, it''s hard to keep up with each other in time.


    "What do you want to do, and what''s the point of pursuing it?" The other party doesn''t mean to go back to their hometown at all. If they drive around, it depends on whose car has more fuel and can last longer.


    "Eh, someone broke my protective wall." She also thought that the other side only used the monitoring on the road to command. She blacked out the monitoring and set up a protective wall. In a short time, those people could not use the monitoring, but now, it was totally beyond her expectation.


    The other side also has hackers, or a master, can break their own things in such a short time.


    Moreover, the means are very familiar.


    Yes, the hacker.


    Did not expect to dare to appear, before she suffered a lot in his hands, once, she must not let that guy run, must find out, who is the guy, want to do.


    Rong Ling suddenly found that ye Shengge looked serious, as if he was about to enter the battle. He didn''t dare to disturb, just tried to drive the car more steadily.


    A moment later, ye Shengge''s forehead began to seep with perspiration. She had no time to take care of it. Instead, she had a fight with each other.


    Before the other party escaped in her hands several times, she studied his way, and came to some conclusions, whether she can effectively defeat the mysterious hacker, she needs to try.


    Just try one.


    Hands on the keyboard to quickly make, see rongling heart a burst of admiration, is really an excellent hacker, her technique, he not only can''t understand, also can''t see.


    Too fast hand speed.


    After a while, ye Shengge''s face was overjoyed: "it''s a success. Finally, it''s in the other party''s hands and won once."


    "Who did you find out?"


    "I can''t find out who the other party is, but the location is really in the nearest monitoring center. He was just about to give an order and was intercepted by me. If I guess well, it should be the order given to Luo Jing. I changed the content of the order and went back to the city." Ye Shengge will put the computer away and put it back to its original place. We can go back, Dr. Rong. "


    Rong Ling nodded and changed the lane in front of him. He didn''t look at the situation of 17.


    After tracking for so long, ye Shengge can be sure that the other party doesn''t mean to kill 17. As for what Luo Jing''s task is and whether it is finished at the moment, she is still guessing.


    If Gu Jingchen were in, he would have done something.


    "Well, Dr. Rong, fortunately you are a doctor."


    Rong Ling was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant: "sister in law, can you explain? Can''t I do well except for the doctor? "


    He has another identity. Is he an agent or a gold medal agent? Where can he not do well? It''s just an identity. It''s a secret identity. He can''t say it.


    "Hey, hey." Ye Shengge doesn''t talk, just laughs.


    Rong Ling is very depressed. What''s wrong with him.


    "If you have something to say, I''m very depressed." Rong Ling rolled his eyes.


    "I won''t joke with you, our car, stop at the roadside first, wait for their car to go first." It has been confirmed that Luo Jing''s car will return to the city.


    She is guessing that even if an organization has a stronghold in the imperial capital, it should not be too big. If Luo Jing completes the task and wants to go to the handover, she will find a stronghold. If she forces people back to the city, she will find a stronghold in the city.


    As long as they can find a stronghold, even if it''s just a place for them to have a short rest, it will help a lot.


    "Here we are." Sure enough, Luo Jing''s car came.Ye Shengge took out his mobile phone, opened a software, and there was a red dot on it, constantly moving: "I have locked Luo Jing''s car, so we don''t need to track it."


    Just now, after she hacked the system in the monitoring room, she successfully tracked down the car that Luo Jing was driving, and then transferred the message to her mobile phone.


    Now, she can trace Luo Jing''s car with her mobile phone.


    Of course, if someone detects that they are monitoring a car, and they change the parameters a little, her tracking system will fail.


    It should be impossible for the other party to find a small thing, because she directly hacked other people''s system to paralysis. A kind of paralysis is not a small paralysis, but a big paralysis. Even if the hacker came to help them repair it, it would take two hours.


    There are too many things to do in two hours. At least, Luo Jing''s car will run out of gas.


    When the phone rings, she answers, "where is it?"


    Cold voice, simple and to the point.


    Ye Shengge subconsciously replied: "in the car."


    "Where to? I''m not asking you to rest at home? " The tone was slightly angry.


    The sense of danger makes ye Shengge sit upright and look at Rong Ling with a guilty face. As a result, when she sees the smile on Rong Ling''s face, she raises her eyebrows: "yes, we find that maybe Luo Jing is fake, so Rong Ling brings me out to chase people."


    The smile on Rong Ling''s face beat instantly, and he howled: "no, boss, don''t listen to my sister-in-law. I drove out because my sister-in-law threatened me."


    "My husband, Rong Ling''s driving skill is so fast, he can maintain the speed of 160, still on the national highway." Ye Shengge blinks his eyes. He is naive.


    But Rong Ling knows that ye Shengge is serious about setting him up.


    "No, boss, don''t listen to her."


    Ye Shengge hung up and said to Rong Ling with a smile: "Gu Jingchen said that when you go back to see him, he has something to say to you."

 Chapter 267

    "Just like that?" Rong Ling doesn''t believe things can be that simple.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Shengge showed a smile that made Rong Ling tremble again.


    He said in a hurry: "don''t come to play with me, sister-in-law. My little heart can''t stand it. If you have any errands, you can say it directly."


    "Then I said directly, I am very worried about Luo Jing. Gu Jingchen asked me to go back. I think you will take me back later. I tell you, you are not allowed to take me back, otherwise, I will invade your computer every day and tell you your secret." ye Shengge pointed to him, his face full of warnings.


    Rong Ling wails. Who are you provoking.


    "Do you agree?"


    Rong Ling hasn''t answered yet. As ye Shengge expected, his phone rings.


    Sure enough, Rong Ling''s face became very strange. He hesitated for a moment, but he picked it up. Because he didn''t answer the phone, he died faster. It''s too much. For a couple, even if they fight for wisdom and bravery, they have to drag him on as an outsider. Who is she looking for and who is she provoking.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" Rong Ling smiles.


    "Bring her back, the quickest time." It''s not wordy. The requirements are the same as what ye Shengge thought.


    Rong Ling had no choice but to smile: "we are now in the suburbs."


    "The fastest." Gu Jingchen''s attitude is firm: "if you can''t, go back to be your doctor. I remember that there is a mountainous area in northern Europe where there is a need for regional doctors."


    He gritted his teeth: "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Rong Ling wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead: "I said little sister-in-law, once I don''t help you, even if you go to my computer every hour to browse once, I have to take you back, you know the boss''s temper, he is angry."


    "I know that, too. That''s why I want you to help me resist. Hehe, you can''t do it, can you? You can''t really do it, can you? Is that stupid? " Ye Shengge looked at him with disdain.


    Rong Ling closed his eyes: "little sister-in-law, it''s a matter. I''m afraid you don''t understand. You also know our boss''s temper. If he says something, we can''t do it."


    He shivered: "you and I are finished."


    Ye Shengge chuckled: "look at you, you are so clever."


    "It''s just not a question of counseling." He can''t stand life without beauties. A small village in northern Europe, where is it? I''ve never heard of it. It''s not a savage tribe, is it?


    Rong Ling thought it was terrible, so he could never go there.


    "Turn left." Ye Shengge suddenly opens his mouth.


    Rong Ling subconsciously turned left.


    Oh, no!


    But it''s too late. The lane change has been completed. It''s already a one-way lane.


    "Little sister-in-law, you will kill me like that." Rong Ling looked sad, as if he was going to the execution ground.


    "It shouldn''t be. Hurry up. Luo Jing''s car is in front of you. Catch up." As for where the seventeen''s car is, she can''t care so much.


    Maybe it''s behind Luo Jing''s car. Anyway, catching up with Luo Jing''s car is the most important thing.


    Rong Ling''s face was bitter. He just wanted to listen to her, and quietly sent their position to Gu Jingchen.


    "Ahead, to the right." Ye Shengge suddenly spoke again.


    Rong Ling found that this road is more and more biased?


    "Sister in law, are you sure?"


    "Just catch up." Ye Shengge is very confident.


    After about 20 minutes of tracking, a farm suddenly appeared, in which sheep were raised. From a long distance, he asked about the smell of sheep.


    At the gate of the farm, a car was parked.


    Ye Shengge looked at his mobile phone and compared it with the car parked in front of him: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in the car?"


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Ling asked.


    "The car in front of us is the one we have been tracking. Luo Jing''s car is now parked there, so is Li their stronghold?" Ye Shengge looks uncertain.


    The farm is not very big. It is simply built into a wall with bricks. There is a small house next to it, which is very simple. All the sheep are in the wall, in groups of three or two, chewing leisurely.


    Looking around, there is no one else.


    It''s a remote mountain path between the cities, with few people."I don''t think so." Rong Ling also felt a little strange.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Ye Shengge didn''t believe it. She traced all the way to Li Li. How could she lose someone? Did she suddenly think of a possibility, quickly take out the computer and invade the system of the command center again.


    It is fixed?


    Is the system working normally? Is how to return a responsibility, oneself didn''t lock Luo Jing''s car successfully at all, but others let her think oneself locked.


    Damn it, she lost again.


    Want to know oneself is to lose actually, not only got by the person in, also lost Luo Jing''s whereabouts, she is depressed of all want internal injury.


    Different from ye Shengge''s loss and anger, Rong Ling was relieved: "since we lost someone, let''s go back."


    "No, I always feel that it''s not right. I haven''t got enough water to be sent directly to the house without knowing it. I''m sure that Luo Jing, the person I was tracking at the beginning, must still be around. There''s nothing wrong with her."


    Look at the posture, is to want to go inside the villa to see the meaning.


    Rong Ling, who is always smiling and joking, suddenly becomes serious and disapproves. He is still dissatisfied in his dark eyes: "the boss is waiting for you, so please get on the bus and let''s go back."


    Ye Shengge doesn''t like him. Is Gu Jingchen''s anger comparable to Rong Ling''s? After getting used to Gu Jingchen''s iceberg face, she was not afraid of Rong Ling''s angry look at all. She even thought it was funny: "you are not suitable to be angry. You know, you have a soft feeling when you are angry."


    As soon as the words came out, Rong Ling''s face was very black: "sister-in-law, you are still not a woman, and you dare to say all kinds of adjectives."


    Why can''t a woman say such adjectives?


    Then ye Shengge seemed to think of something. His face froze and he showed a dangerous smile: "yes, I don''t quite understand what you mean. I think my husband is more knowledgeable than me and should be able to understand. I''ll go back and ask him."


    Rong Ling a listen, the whole person is not good: "sister-in-law, you are to kill me."

 Chapter 268

    Ye Shengge blinked, puzzled: "what are you in such a hurry to do? Oh, by the way, didn''t Dr. Rong just tell me to go back? Well, let''s go back now. We''re waiting for me more than a few husbands, aren''t we? "


    "Wait a minute, little sister-in-law, wait a minute. I suddenly remember that the relationship between Luo Jing and me is good. It''s not a matter to let her be alone outside and not know her safety. We''d better get her back as soon as possible." In order to prove that he was sincere, he got out of the car and took the initiative to walk towards the wooden house.


    Looking at this, ye Shengge smiles.


    Can''t you be cured?


    As for us, it''s just like the relationship between animal fighting and chess, round strength or other abilities. I''m a mouse, Rong Ling is a tiger, Gu Jingchen is an elephant, 17 is a kitten, and Luo Jing is a wolf.


    For anyone, I am not an opponent, but I can eat Gu Jingchen, hehe!


    The wooden house covers an area of more than 100 square meters. It can be seen that a wooden house was not built in the same period of time. Some parts were added at the back, and more than half of them were added.


    To tell you the truth, ye Shengge felt suspicious when he saw everything in the room.


    The things in the wooden huts, which are more than 100 square meters, are very simple. Some of the rooms are empty and have nothing.


    The room with the largest number of rooms has most of the furniture, which is the same as the furniture and household appliances owned by an ordinary family. Most of them are old, and there are some sheep dung in some places, which looks disgusting.


    The owner of this room is really dirty.


    "You two, who are you looking for?" I don''t know when there will be another woman at the door, middle-aged woman, wearing canvas clothes and a cloth towel on her head. Looking at ye Shengge''s eyes, they are full of doubts.


    Ye Shengge gives Rong Ling a look.


    Rong Ling received it with a harmless smile: "a lady, let me explain it to you. In fact, we heard that you have a farm, and the sheep in your house specially eat grass instead of feed. The meat will be delicious. What kind of sheep do we like best. We''re from the imperial capital. We''re here to buy sheep. "


    Ye Shengge stood by, smiling.


    The excuse for buying sheep is also a good excuse. She just let Rong Ling play by herself.


    "For sheep?" The woman turned her eyes and immediately put on a smile: "Oh, it''s the customer. I''m really sorry. Just now I misunderstood you and thought you were here to steal."


    Rong Ling said with a straight smile: "you''re kidding. We''re not the same kind of people."


    "Yes, I think it''s bad. You can''t steal things. You can''t afford the car you drive, even the sheep we''ve bought for ten years."


    Ye Shengge said in his heart.


    Do rural women know the market of cars very well now?


    Now they are driving a Maybach of Gu Jingchen. It doesn''t look very gorgeous, but it''s really the nobles in the car. Even if all the sheep in the car are sold, it''s not enough to buy a car.


    A woman knows.


    A sheep farmer?


    Ye Shengge can''t help but observe a few more women. Her clothes are very clean. There is no wrinkle in her headband. Her apron seems to have just been removed from a plastic bag.


    How clean is a woman?


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. It''s just a car. You don''t want to keep up with the Joneses. It''s good to drive. Besides, your sheep are so good that you will make a fortune sooner or later."


    Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched.


    Gerongling, it''s true that people talk to each other, and ghosts talk to each other.


    "Ha ha, sir, if you speak so well, I''ll sell you a lamb, and I''ll give you a lamb at the same time. Because I''m really sorry, I''m not in charge of the family. I''m a woman, and I dare not kill the sheep. I have to sell the whole sheep to you. I don''t know, sir. Do you want it or not? " The women looked a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, yes, a woman is not suitable for killing sheep. We can accept it. Let''s go and take us to catch it." Rong Ling is very simple, that serious expression, as if he really came to buy sheep.


    Ye Shengge followed them, observing the woman all the way.


    The more you look at it, the more wrong it is.


    But she can''t say what''s wrong: "well, Madame, I''m very interested in what kind of farm. Can I look around?"


    The landlady nodded quickly: "of course, you can see that it''s very dirty and tastes bad. Please don''t dislike it."Ye Shengge smiles and walks in the opposite direction.


    Rong Ling shrugged and said with a shy smile to the woman, "my sister prefers small animals. Maybe she can''t see us catching sheep, but she loves mutton hot pot. It''s really strange."


    "No, I''m pretty much the same, but I''m a sheep keeper, so I''m very sentimental, ha ha." The proprietress''s smile was exaggerated.


    Standing in front of the sheep, the landlady said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. My boss is not here. I can''t catch the sheep by myself, so would you please do it?"


    Rong Ling''s low curse almost came out. He gritted his teeth and forbeared. He gave her a forced smile: "well, I think it''s OK to have a try."


    The next scene, can be said to be too tragic, do not have the heart to say.


    Ye Shengge, on the other hand, turns around the house.


    The proprietress is a little strange. Ye Shengge is trying to find her strange point. As long as she can find it, maybe she can find it.


    There''s news.


    In front of a thatched cottage, the height of the guard door, should be able to accommodate a person to enter, but it is relatively spacious, if you live next person, it seems that there is no difficulty, the voice she heard came from there.


    She was tense and close to her carefully.


    The door of the thatched cottage was locked and could not be opened from the outside. If she wanted to get in, she had to find the key, or she would tear down a thatched cottage.


    Her spirit tightened again. So, there is someone inside, but the lock is locked from the outside.


    Are the people inside locked up?


    She tried to open the door and pushed it several times, but it still didn''t move. It looks like a thatched cottage. In fact, the structure of the door is very strong. I really can''t see anything.


    Ye Shengge has some helplessness. He doesn''t know whether he should use some means to turn out the people inside.


    She inadvertently saw a black, seemingly familiar thing sticking to her body. After a serious look, her stomach rolled up in an instant.

 Chapter 269

    It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting.


    Ye Shengge constantly shakes her clothes and tries to shake it down. She wants her to touch it with her hands. She really feels disgusted.


    But it was so stubborn that no matter how hard it was shaken, she couldn''t get it down. At last, she just gave it a miso on the thatched cottage, and then she gave it a miso.


    Disgusting, she thought she would not eat for a week.


    Wait a minute, she knows why she always thinks that landlady is so wrong, that is, the guy is too clean.


    Even when she walked around for a moment, she was infected with a black bomb. The guy was working in it, so he couldn''t be so clean.


    There is no wrinkle on the scarf, and the apron is just removed from the plastic bag, which means that I have never worked in it. She is so clean that she has just arrived.


    Therefore, the landlady is probably Luo Jing.


    Ye Shengge figured it out a little, and he didn''t want to pity the thatched cottage door. He just stepped down and the door collapsed in an instant.


    After the dust, I saw two men and women who were tied back-to-back and their mouths were covered with cloth.


    After they saw ye Shengge, their eyes widened and they were constantly struggling. They were obviously very excited. Even if they could not hear what they were saying, ye Shengge could guess that they were asking her to untie her.


    Ye Shengge goes over and takes down the cloth from their mouth.


    "Young lady, who are you? I''ve been arrested. Where are our sheep? You''re not here to steal sheep, are you? Can you tell us, miss, where are our sheep? "


    A man and a woman, about 40 years old, have deep wrinkles on his face, dark skin and dirt on his clothes. Even on his face, they all have the same dirt, dirty as beggars.


    Looking at ye Shengge''s eyes, he was very excited, as if he saw the Savior.


    Ye Shengge is beautiful and frowns lightly. Meimu looks back and forth on their faces, and finally stays on the man''s face: "who are you?"


    "My name is Yu Zhongwei. I''m the owner of a farm and one of my wife. We always raise sheep in the farm." Yu Zhong is worried. He keeps looking out and nervously looks at ye Shengge and asks, "Miss, what''s the matter? Why do they want to arrest me? We, we are just honest farmers. In order to provide for our son''s college education, we don''t have any money. Please let us go."


    Ye Shengge seriously looked at the two people''s faces, which were full of vicissitudes, anxious and afraid, even with a trace of humble eyes, not like talking.


    Otherwise, Oscar owes a couple a small golden man.


    "I''m here to buy sheep. I didn''t know you were locked in. I opened the door when I heard the news." To be on the safe side, what she should do is to do.


    "Buy, buy sheep? So, outside, I mean, are my sheep still there? " The old man''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Ye Shengge looked at it and felt that he couldn''t bear it: "it''s all here. I''ll untie it for you. It''s just that there are already people outside to receive us. You are tied inside. I really can''t guess why."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Ye Shengge''s behavior made them both grateful.


    After untiing the rope, the old man rushed out.


    The woman did not rush, but stood in front of Ye Shengge uneasily: "that, that, girl, I mean."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Shengge is impatient and wants to go out with the old man. She can be sure that the one outside is Luo Jing.


    Strictly speaking, it''s the woman who pretends to be Luo Jing.


    "Please, please don''t call the police, OK? It doesn''t matter if we lose a few sheep. " The woman seems to feel that her words are very wrong. She lowers her head and dares not look at ye Shengge again.


    Don''t you call the police?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to ye Shengge whether she calls the police or not. Even if she calls the police, the police can''t deal with it. In the end, they will deal with it. If she still stops to call the police, it will take a lot of time. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "It''s a matter for you to deal with. We''re just here to buy sheep." Ye Shengge smiles and turns to leave.


    Outside, only rongling was left, still running around in the sheep pen, chasing two sheep.


    "Stop it. What are you doing? Don''t chase my sheep." The old man rushed out. He didn''t know when he grabbed a shoulder pole in his hand and tried to smash it on Rong Ling''s forehead.Ye Shengge looks helpless. How can the old man be so impulsive.


    After Rong Ling dodged, he looked at the old man innocently: "why do you hit people as soon as you come up?"


    Ye Shengge looks around, but she can''t see the boss. She shouts to Rong Ling, "Rong Ling, where is the boss''s wife?"


    Rong Ling just like the beginning of a dream, scratched his head: "yes, where are the people?"


    Ye Shengge resisted the rude words he wanted to export. Instead of arguing with a stupid human, he went to the old man and said, "you are the boss of the sheep farm, aren''t you? And one is your wife. You didn''t hire workers in, did you? "


    Yu Zhongwei nodded desperately, and his face was tied up with fear: "you don''t know, at that time we were making Leymus chinensis, you may not know, we want to get the grass back, we have to go to a far place over there, and we have to drive the car back after we cut it back. It''s hard. We have no time to rest all day, just to raise some sheep and sell money to our son. Our time is precious. "


    "Well, boss, I know you are working hard. I want to ask, do you see who tied you up?" Up to now, I don''t know what the fake Luo Jing looks like. The woman''s appearance just now is probably not the woman''s real face.


    The ability of talents in some organizations, especially those in various fields, is beyond imagination.


    A fake Luo Jing, should be an easy to look master.


    "If only I could see clearly who tied us up. The problem is that no one saw it. No way. I''m going to see if my sheep are all together. If I lose one of them, the loss will be great, so I can''t afford to lose one."

 Chapter 270

    Yu Zhongwei said as he walked, there was no trace after a while.


    His wife looked very shy: "if, if we have less sheep, can you help us find it?"


    Huh?


    Ye Shengge looks surprised, two people, do not ask the police, but also ask them to help find sheep, not afraid that they are bad?


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I know I can''t force you too much." After that, the face full of vicissitudes is full of helplessness.


    Ye Shengge looks at Rong Ling and asks him about his plan.


    Want to go or want to see again in, look for clues, that false Luo Jing will choose a place, maybe there is a real reason. One reason may help them find Luo Jing.


    If really can find, even if false Luo Jing ran, for them, there is no loss.


    "Well, sister-in-law, let''s go back." Rong Ling comes over and looks at ye Shengge with a flattering face. As time goes on, ye Shengge has no intention of going back. He can already see that his death is very ugly.


    "If you want to go back, go back by yourself. I''ll go back after I know what''s going on inside." Ye Shengge runs to the owner of the sheep farm.


    After checking the sheep, we found that none of them were missing. The boss sat on the ground and cried out: "God opened his eyes. I thought my sheep would disappear. I didn''t expect that none of them were missing. It''s so good. God has eyes. God knows that it''s not easy for us."


    He was crying over there. Ye Shengge was embarrassed and didn''t dare to step forward. The landlady came over and said thanks to them with red eyes: "it must be two of you who showed up in time, so our sheep can be saved. You are our benefactor. Thank you so much."


    Ye Shengge waved his hand: "nothing. I just want to ask you what the person who tied you up looks like."


    "I don''t remember. I was knocked unconscious at that time. When I woke up, I was tied to the chicken shed with my wife. I really don''t know what that person looked like." The boss was indignant when he talked about the gangster.


    Ye Shengge looks disappointed.


    The landlady thought a little: "when I was beaten, I noticed that the man was a woman, and there was a mole on the back of the ear, red, about half the size of a finger."


    "Oh?" The willows are dark and the flowers are bright. Ye Shengge thanks the landlady and shouts to Rong Ling, "let''s go back."


    If not, she would go to some mercenaries or organizations. Even if she looked up the information all over the world, she would find an individual.


    "Wait a minute." The boss rushed over, holding a sheep in his arms, not a big lamb: "girl, in order to thank you, I have a sheep for you."


    "No, what do we do with sheep?" Ye Shengge looks surprised.


    Rong Ling laughs and grabs the sheep: "what we want, we are here to buy sheep. Thank you, boss."


    On the way back, ye Shengge smelled the smell of sheep in the car. She rolled her eyes and said, "why do you want a sheep?"


    Rong Ling didn''t open his mouth and made a gesture to ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge understands. Rong Ling suspects that a sheep is the means of the boss. He needs to prove whether the boss is with Luo Jing. He can check it out from a lamb.


    "I like mutton. I''ll kill it when I get back." Rong Ling was very proud with a smile.


    "Baa ~"


    "You are so cruel. Anyway, don''t let me see you when you kill."


    "Baa ~"


    Two people a sheep, all the way back to chat.


    Every vehicle needs to be checked, no matter what it is.


    "You see, that one is a senior officer''s car. Who has the courage to set up roadblocks in it and check every vehicle? Why on earth?" As Rong Ling approached, he asked his doubts.


    "You don''t know how I know. Can you see which influence those men belong to?" Ye Shengge himself can''t see it. I hope Rong Ling can see it.


    "I can''t see." Rong Ling shook his head.


    Ye Shengge didn''t mind at all. She shrugged: "whatever, we''ll go back soon after checking. Otherwise, Gu Jingchen will be angry after waiting for a long time. It''s terrible if he comes here."Rong Ling looked at him with a smile: "sister-in-law, did you finally say that you are afraid of the boss? I thought you were not afraid of him at all. You are so brave and have been challenging him."


    "Look at you. What you say is totally bloody." Ye Shengge glanced at him and told Gu Jingchen what he wanted to hear. That''s OK. Didn''t people really think they were provoking him?


    "It seems that you are really afraid of the boss. It''s a good thing. I think the boss will be very happy."


    During the conversation, the two people''s cars had already arrived at the road inspection and were stopped as usual: "please show me your driver''s license and ID card."


    Rong Ling was in trouble. He was pulled away by Ye Shengge in a hurry in the morning. Where did he bring his ID card? If he had a driver''s license, it was at home.


    I feel shy, but I can not bring it with me, but I can ID number. As for his identity, the number of his ID card is easy to use.


    I''ve met too many road inspections before, and I''ve passed them all by myself.


    "I''m sorry. If you don''t have your ID card and driver''s license, come with us." Brother Xiaobing has a serious face, and looks selfless.


    Rong Ling knew that he had been kicked to the iron plate: "I said, brother, your daily work should not be a good one. Putting you in the iron plate is really a talent. What kind of criminals do you want to arrest?"


    After Rong Ling said that, ye Shengge noticed that some "traffic police" are very special.


    They were dressed like special departments. Everyone was wearing heavy weapons. Every soldier in the room was released, one by one, full of evil spirit.


    What kind of momentum, where can any traffic police compare? It''s not a grade at all.


    Ye Shengge felt that he was really stupid, but he didn''t see it.


    "It''s not for you to inquire." Although he said that, ye Shengge could see that brother Xiaobing''s face was not reconciled and impatient. He felt that he was transferred to Li to direct the traffic, which was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 271

    Ye Shengge looked around and saw that there was a platoon and three armored infantry vehicles, which was enough to soften the feet of ordinary people.


    The usual standard configuration is to arrest the felons.


    All of a sudden, there was a car in the corner that looked familiar. It stopped in front of all the armored cars, like a leader or a slim leader.


    "Wait, rongling. Look there. Do you think that car looks familiar?" Ye Shengge couldn''t see who was sitting in the car, but the more she looked at the car, the more familiar she was with it. Because of the angle problem, she couldn''t see what the license plate number was: "hurry up, tell me what the license plate number is."


    Rong Ling took a look at it, and then turned pale: "little sister-in-law, I understand that some soldiers have come to arrest us for making things complicated."


    Ye Shengge was shocked, but then suddenly thought of a possibility. He pointed to the car parked at the intersection and asked Xiaobing, "I said, brother Bing, is that Gu Jingchen over there?"


    "I''m so brave. Is the name of our president something you can call?"


    So, that''s it.


    Ye Shengge understood what Rong Ling said. He came to find himself. Is Gu Jingchen angry? I don''t know what he''s going to do when he takes himself back. Is he going to be locked up? What''s the charge? Don''t do it. She has to find Luo Jing.


    After thinking about it, she just got out of the car and walked towards the car.


    Before she got close, she was stopped. Ye Shengge was very angry and showed an exaggerated smile to the soldier brother who stopped her: "Hey, hey, I have something important to find that man over there."


    "Get out of here, it''s not where you came from." The soldier elder brother completely does not give the opportunity, points at her with the knife: "walks."


    "Wait a minute, I want to go there. It''s my husband. Why can''t I go there?"


    "Ha ha, your husband, it''s still my grandfather. Aren''t you my grandmother?" Brother Bing thought that if I had a grandfather like President Gu, I would be blessed for eight generations.


    It''s a woman who makes a rough draft of everything she talks about. As we all know, President Gu is not married, and he doesn''t investigate if he wants to lie.


    "When did I have a grandson as big as you? Why didn''t I know?" Ye Shengge blinks and looks innocent.


    "You, I tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of you being a woman, I would have done it. While I''m not too angry, you should leave me, or I''ll be rude." Brother Bing was so angry that his words didn''t go through his brain.


    As soon as he finished, he felt a cold light behind him, piercing.


    He doesn''t have to look back to know that President Gu is looking at him. What to do? President Gu must think that he is not good at doing things. We must not let the president down. Women must be driven away.


    "Miss, I''ll be honest with you. You can''t offend the people over there. Would you please leave?" Xiaobing looks at him in embarrassment. In fact, he has lost patience. He thinks that if ye Shengge doesn''t want to leave all the time, he has to take extraordinary measures.


    "I said, brother soldier, let me go." Ye Shengge looked at Gu Jingchen several times, but the guy didn''t want to come over at all.


    Ye Shengge is angry in his heart. Even if he knows that a guy may be angry, he is testing himself. But when so many people look at him, it''s really good for him.


    "Miss, if you don''t leave again"


    "Don''t beat me. You can''t beat me." Ye Shengge looks innocent. Although she doesn''t know when she was trained, the potential that erupts every time she is in danger has gradually made her used to what kind of skills. Now, she doesn''t need to be stimulated, she should be able to show her fists.


    Is to think about their own past, about how to practice boxing, in the past, her head will hurt badly, it seems that it is a piece of untouchable position, touch will let her bear unbearable pain.


    "You joke, I can''t beat you, I don''t intend to beat you, now, hurry to leave, I can let bygones be bygones." The soldier has lost his patience, and his anger is about to burst out.


    Ye Shengge was very helpless: "you really don''t know how to be flexible. Since I dare to come here, you have to try to believe me. If you don''t believe me, you can take me there and let Gu Jingchen see if I''m his wife. Oh, since you recognize that person as Gu Jingchen, do you still think what I say is nonsense?"


    Xiaobing thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    Because the edge has been deadlocked, and came to a small soldier, he rushed up very: "what''s the matter, who are you, what kind of chaos in the house, careful I will directly catch people.""Are you the captain?" Ye Shengge guesses.


    "It''s a little discerning, but don''t think that if you recognize me as superior to them, I''ll let you go. You''ve seriously disturbed our work. If you don''t leave, I''ll catch you directly. " The captain''s voice was loud.


    It is certain that some soldiers must have been ordered by Gu Jingchen to stop her in the car. The more she did, the more she wanted to go in and get into Gu Jingchen''s car.


    "Well, if you catch me, I don''t want to ride in your armored car. It''s so hard that I''m afraid. I want to ride in that car." With a finger, it hit Gu Jingchen''s car.


    It seems casual, but the team leader knows that the woman must know that there is the most senior commander, who is deliberately provoking.


    If you let the president see that he can''t even blow away a woman, then he can''t be a soldier under him. At the moment, he yelled: "you are so presumptuous. I can catch you if you make trouble in the company."


    "You''ve been saying catch me catch me, but you haven''t catch me yet. What does that mean?" Ye Shengge looked impatient. "I tell you, I only give you one minute. If you don''t catch me, I can go by myself."


    After that, I really want to go.


    The team leader immediately responded, once again stopped in front of Ye Shengge and reached out to push her. Originally standing straight body, toward the side of a hide, the team leader''s hand has been held by her, twisted to the back, directly controlled him.


    As a result, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest. All the soldiers point at Rong Ling with a knife and help his forehead.


    God, is a sister-in-law a violent maniac? Do you do it in a word? He rushed up and said, "wait a minute, have something to say."


    "Get them for me." The captain ordered.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you will order them to come. I can''t guarantee that I will break your neck. You can bet that I can''t, but I can tell you that if I break your neck, I''m just in self-defense." Ye Shengge''s words were said to the captain''s ears. Only two people could hear them.


    "Well, you can go there with me, meet the president Gu, see if I know him, and then deal with me. What do you think?" Ye Shengge smiles brightly, and at the same time, he has already grasped people and moved towards Gu Jingchen''s parking direction.


    There''s so much pressure on me.


    Even if a platoon of special forces came to work as a traffic police, even if they fought against a woman. Who let you be a special force, you are the boss. But the existence of a cow fork made a weak looking little woman subdued.


    The captain felt that he had lost all his face. In line with the idea of not losing face, he yelled at his subordinates: "catch them for me."


    When ye Shengge subdues the team leader, Rong Ling covers his face and takes a blind attitude. The next moment, several knives point directly at his forehead, and he quickly raises his hand to surrender.


    "I said, brother, you should pay attention to your knives. It''s very important to take fire." After that, he gave the guy a look of disapproval. Was he really angry? How to teach your wife a lesson? Anyway, he''ll be in bad luck.


    But then again, it''s worthy of being a sister-in-law. Just now, the skill of unifying the team leader is so fast that he can''t even see clearly. Is this girl really just a college student?


    When Rong Ling was watching ye Shengge, she had already escorted the team leader to Gu Jingchen.


    "Buckle." I knocked on the window at random.


    The captain felt that he was going to have a heart attack. It was president Gu''s car window. Where did a woman come from? She dared to knock at random.


    "Don''t knock any more. It''s the president. Do you understand what the president means? What does the word "President" stand for? " The team leader thinks that she is going crazy. A woman certainly doesn''t know what the president is. She thinks that they are just ordinary traffic police, and the president is probably just a traffic police team leader.


    He could have foreseen that his cap would be taken off.


    It''s really hard to be subdued by an ordinary woman! In front of so many people, he is not convinced.


    The window rolled down.


    Ye Shengge to Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes, she can see her reflection from those eyes, but can''t see a man''s mood.


    I must be angry.


    Ye Shengge flattered with a smile: "husband, are you still satisfied? I finally come here. I sincerely come to you. Do you think it''s easy for me?"Old man, honey?


    The team leader thinks his ears are wrong. Does a woman really call the president her husband? He took a sneak look at the president. Although there was no emotion in his eyes, at least it was not cold.


    So, isn''t the president angry?


    Be called husband by a mad woman, unexpectedly not angry?


    The captain said he couldn''t understand.


    "Have a good time?" Gu Jingchen opened his mouth. His tone was flat. He couldn''t hear his real emotion. His eyes were locked on her all the time. It seemed that he was checking whether she was hurt.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes turned and his smile became more brilliant: "husband, I brought you a gift."


    "Oh?" Gu Jingchen seems to be really interested.


    Ye Shengge waved to Rong Ling in a hurry: "hurry up and show him what we brought back."


    Rong Ling was stunned. What did he bring back?


    "Baa ~"


    So, a guy?


    Rong Ling stares at the little thing with his head exposed.


    The little thing looks innocent: "baa ~"


    Rong Ling pulled out the corner of his mouth and wanted to ask, sister-in-law, do you know that your husband is a cleanliness addict. He walks with four feet. So far, how many grains of that thing have been pulled. When he brought it to the boss, he could not imagine the beautiful picture.


    "Hey, rongling, you can hold it quickly. It''s a gift from me to my husband. You can''t occupy it." Ye Shengge blinked at Rong Ling desperately, but he almost didn''t yell. Please send it to me. I didn''t think of it until I had no move. Don''t pull your leg.


    Rong Ling had to pick up the lamb.


    All of a sudden, the smell of mutton rushed into his nose and almost immediately vomited out. He had no choice but to stop his face and smell the smell and quickly walked to the car.


    Ye Shengge looks at Rong Ling and holds the sheep in pain, but she doesn''t pick it up. After all, she can''t stand the taste. Let Rong Ling hold it. Hehe, it''s hard for you, Rong Ling.


    "Husband, you see, is the sheep very cute? I remember we didn''t have a pet, so let''s keep it. Do you think it''s good?" Ye Shengge blinks at Gu Jingchen innocently.


    When she winked at Gu Jingchen, she had let go of the restriction on the team leader.


    The captain himself didn''t notice that. He saw a picture and was already stupid.

 Chapter 272

    Sheep is a good sheep. When ye Shengge raised it in front of Gu Jingchen, he called innocently twice, soft and harmless. The dead sheep''s eyes were staring at the man whose chin was tight in front of him.


    Maybe it''s because the murderous spirit is too heavy. The originally docile sheep is just scared into ye Shengge''s arms.


    My darling, he has never seen the boss''s face look ugly. Rong Ling was beside him, marveling.


    It''s like swallowing a fly. It''s disgusting and helpless. It''s really wonderful.


    The line of sight falls on ye Shengge''s face. She is a woman. She looks very weak. She didn''t expect that she could give him a fatal blow. It''s wonderful. It''s wonderful.


    Gu Jingchen, who had been staring at ye Shengge for a long time, fell on Rong Ling''s face the next moment. At that moment, it could almost become Rong Ling''s nightmare. His smile still didn''t converge. As soon as he saw it, he slapped him on his face: "ah, there are so many mosquitoes in the house. They killed me. I said, sister-in-law, let''s go back, The boss is working in the office


    Ye Shengge doesn''t believe that a man works in a company, President? Do you just come out and be a traffic policeman?


    Her eyes dribbled around, and then she looked bitter and begged Gu Jingchen: "the sheep looks so small, but why is my hand so sour? I don''t know if it''s because I was hit when I was chasing Luo Jing just now. Rong Ling, can you hold a little cute for me?"


    Rong Ling almost didn''t laugh. He also laughed lovingly. Does the sheep stink.


    "Hurt?" The temperature of Gu Jingchen''s whole body dropped a few minutes.


    Ye Shengge shivered and shook his head hastily: "no, absolutely not. I''m not hurt at all. I just touched it. Don''t say one sheep is three. I can hold them all."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes swept over rongling.


    His dark eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. When he glanced at them, Rong Ling was a bit empty. He quickly said with a smile, "isn''t my sister-in-law hurt? Little cute, I''d better hold her. Sister-in-law, you and the boss go back first. Little cute, I''ll send her back to you."


    What kind of changes make ye Shengge''s face shrouded.


    More importantly, she didn''t want to go back with Gu Jingchen. She also wants to track Luo Jing. That woman doesn''t know where she is, but it doesn''t mean she can''t be found.


    From the road section to the imperial capital, she can still intercept it.


    "What? Don''t you plan to get in yet? " The extremely cold sound sounded in my ears, just like thunder on the ground. Scared, she immediately raised her hand to surrender: "OK, get in the car right away."


    Man is really enough, with a dead face to scare people, so many people look at it, do you want her face? Do you want it or not?


    After Gu Jingchen''s car left, several soldiers were still in a daze.


    Suddenly, a soldier suddenly remembered: "I remember the woman, before the parade, defeated the won that one, did not expect, we saw in."


    The team leader was shocked and laughed: "no wonder I''m not the opponent. It turns out that I''m the one. At the beginning, we all suspected the identity of a woman. We were still guessing about the relationship between her and the president. We didn''t expect that it was the relationship between men and women. Ha ha, the president is powerful. I didn''t expect that his wife is so powerful."


    Between the eyebrows, there is no previous Ao angry and angry, on the contrary, very happy.


    Rong Ling doesn''t know why, but he is also a human spirit. Just listening to a few people''s words, he will naturally understand some things. For example, ye Shengge is very powerful.


    I can''t see it!


    Ye Shengge secretly looks at Gu Jingchen several times. His handsome face is angular, and he purses his thin lips without saying a word. Looking from the side, you can see curly eyelashes and enough skin to make a woman jealous.


    "Enough of that?"


    Ah?


    Ye Shengge was stunned and suddenly found out what he was doing. Two blushes flew on his cheek: "why do you open your mouth suddenly? It will frighten me to death."


    "Do you think if you stare at me and drool, I won''t care about you once?" Gu Jingchen''s tone is light, and his happiness and anger are not clear.


    Ye Shengge clearly felt his anger. She thought that instead of being interrogated all the time like a prisoner, she might as well give an honest explanation: "in fact, I can''t blame myself for a thing. If I didn''t find something wrong with Luo Jing, I wouldn''t go out and take risks."


    "Adventure? You''re not stupid. It''s a risk to run out like that. " Gu Jingchen''s faint smile.


    That smile is terrible.


    "Hey, don''t laugh like that. It''s really frightening. Were you born to frighten people?" If Gu Jingchen really wants to oppress the dead with momentum, he can do it.She wants to run away.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Husband."


    "Who was that one calling?" Gu Jingchen asked faintly, like talking about the weather with ye Shengge.


    "Well, husband, did I tell you something? In fact, you are unique in my heart. You are my heaven, my land and my only one."


    Ye Shengge''s words are full of excitement and eloquence. He feels that what he says is true. There''s no reason why Gu Jingchen doesn''t believe it, Because even she believed in something.


    Say dry mouth, is really make up not to go down, ye Shengge just secretly looked at a man.


    She is so affectionate to tell love, a guy will not give her a little reaction, even if don''t get angry, it is also the best reaction.


    "Well? Why don''t you go on? " Gu Jingchen finally had a reaction, but it was not the one ye Shengge expected. Instead, he was full of banter.


    Said for a long time, a man is enjoying her flattery, what is the habit, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I said husband, I like to say you feel very good, you give me some reaction, you will let me misunderstand."


    "Do you think I can let bygones be bygones after you flatter me like that?" As soon as Gu Jingchen turned the steering wheel, the car drove to the side. The next moment, it stopped.


    DANGER.


    Ye Shengge quickly flattered with a smile: "how can it be, you are my husband, you are my God, you say one I dare not say two, you say let me come back, we just keep coming back, just traffic jam on the road, right, traffic jam."


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "traffic jam, then you can come back. It''s really hard for you."

 Chapter 273

    "That''s hard, but if my husband wants to see me, I''m not afraid of all difficulties. I''ll go forward bravely and come back to you as soon as I can."


    She held up three fingers on her head: "if I don''t mean anything, I won''t"


    Ye Shengge opened his eyes wide and didn''t understand how he was suddenly attacked.


    Isn''t this man angry? Besides, isn''t he a cleanliness addict? How can she still embrace herself? She just hugged the sheep. She had a lot of sheep dung on her body. The long sound of the car brought back the two people''s attention.


    Ye Shengge found that her body, should not run out of the place has run out, the left and right sides of the small fruit full of spirit, she exclaimed, quickly jumped up, tidy up their clothes, a face of jiaochen: "what are you doing, inside is outside, in broad daylight, others see, I still want face."


    Gu Jingchen slowly arranged his collar. In fact, his clothes didn''t even have a fold.


    "You are my wife."


    Yes, she won''t deny it, but what does it have to do with whether she is his wife?


    "It''s the main road."


    "You are not allowed to interfere in that matter." As soon as the words front turns, directly Rao to Luo Jing''s matter went up.


    Ye Shengge also got serious and sat up straight: "husband, let me tell you, I think Luo Jing is my friend. She will disappear, which has a lot to do with me. I can''t ignore her. I have to be involved in this


    Meimu stares at Gu Jingchen tightly. She has a beautiful face. She is as serious, serious and good-looking as ever when she comes across something that she insists on. However, from her little hands that she doesn''t know how to place, we can see that she is very nervous.


    "If I don''t promise you."


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll go by myself."


    As soon as he said it, ye Shengge regretted it. Why should he say it in front of him? First of all, wouldn''t he spend more time looking at himself? It''s really stupid.


    In order to save, her neck a hard: "I''m just aboveboard."


    "Well, you think you can get out of my hands?" Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    "Oh, it''s really meaningless when it comes to Li. Anyway, I have to participate. Husband, think about it. I''m not a flower raised in a greenhouse. Last time I helped you to give those people a good look at the parade. I''m really worried about Luo Jing. I''m a hacker, and I''m very good at it, I''m sure I can help you


    In order to be able to participate, ye Shengge goes all out, and his identity as a hacker is also exposed.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jingchen knew for a long time that she didn''t say it.


    "Hackers? You said you were a hacker in front of me? " Gu Jingchen looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Shengge eyes closed: "yes, I am a hacker, you see in my so honest, you take me, I''m your wife."


    "Since you are so persistent, well, tomorrow''s search operation, you also participate, there is a condition, you must follow me, you only do my deputy."


    No matter what hand it is, as long as it can participate, it can.


    But she can''t guarantee that if she finds anything, she will be so obedient to Gu Jingchen.


    The person in charge of the search operation is a gang that has disappeared for a long time. There are all kinds of signs that Diwu has been active recently and constantly provoking the officials.


    "Luo Jing was captured in the school. The fake Luo Jing was found beside a street. After finding it, she was covered with blood and injured everywhere. But miraculously, all the wounds were skin injuries. Without the emperor''s ruthless means, Luo Jing could not survive." Ye Shengge has no contact with the emperor. He has no organization, but he has information.


    She spent an hour looking at the data collected by the state about Diwu, and all of them explained a problem. Diwu was very cruel.


    But it''s not necessarily behind the scenes. I don''t understand why Gu Jingchen directly locked in an organization.


    I still look confident.


    "Miss ye, it''s the power distribution map of Diwu that we have. We can''t guarantee that it''s all in it. You look at it first, and then you may understand it. "


    Ye Shengge took a look at the distribution map, and his eyes fell on the gold selling cave. She pointed to the point and asked, "is that where they are?"


    "Yes, Li is the first place to be found, because a mother of the gold selling cave disappeared suddenly, and a new lady inside called the police secretly. After the police intervened in the investigation, they found that a mother had died and was killed by a knife. We found the body, buried in a weed in the suburb, and it didn''t seem like we were going to do more, so we quickly found something"That doesn''t prove that it''s the base of Emperor Wu." Ye Shengge thinks that some people are too hasty and have no evidence, so he casually charges them.


    What is Diwu? Even if it''s the base of Diwu, it''s a legitimate business method. What''s more, the person they are looking for is Luo Jing. Even if Diwu is a heinous criminal group, it''s not going to deal with it now.


    Ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen discontentedly: "do you have no evidence to prove that, in fact, it is the emperor who has captured Luo Jing?"


    "Fake Luo Jing, there''s a tattoo on the back neck. You all think it''s a mole. In fact, it''s not at all. It''s the most primitive way to identify the emperor''s unorganized people." Gu Jingchen found a picture on the table, which was a mole on Luo Jing''s back neck.


    In fact, the mole is only half the size of a nail. Most people don''t pay attention to it, because there is hair blocking it.

 Chapter 274

    I don''t want to, but I didn''t avoid Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Ye Shengge also remembered that someone had reminded her of a mole before.


    "A mole, in fact, is implanted with the identity information of this person in the Emperor Wu. Even if they arrive at another stop, even if they don''t know each other, as long as they identify that thing, they can know the real identity of this person in the organization." Gu Jingchen took out a small box and opened it. Inside it was a very small chip: "it was found on the organization personnel of the captured Emperor Wu."


    "You are very powerful. Before you know it, you have found so much information from the enemy." Ye Shengge sighs. It seems that he is better than running around outside.


    "So, to sum up, Luo Jing is a man of Emperor Wu?"


    "It''s just a preliminary judgment."


    Ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen in a leisurely manner. She is really worried: "you mean to make a preliminary judgment, then, if you are not completely sure, your judgment may not be accurate. Then, that fake Luo Jing is not Emperor Wu at all. Then, we are equal to breaking a clue, or Luo Jing is in danger."


    "In fact, when we arrange a fake Luo Jing around us, the real Luo Jing may be killed. If she is still alive, then she is still alive. They have enough reasons to leave her life.


    After listening to Ye Sheng''s song, he was unable to face it calmly: "Gu Jingchen, don''t be so calm, OK? That person is Luo Jing, whose life and death are uncertain. I don''t know where to go. I''m really worried. Now you tell me that you don''t have any confidence in something. You make me unable to stay in peace."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her and did not speak.


    However, the people around him suddenly felt that the air around him had dropped a lot, especially those standing beside him. They felt that they were going to be frozen.


    After ye Shengge said something, she regretted it. Li is also the command center. Gu Jingchen is the highest commander of Li. They haven''t even started their action yet. She expressed her doubts about him in Li. Let alone Gu Jingchen, she would be angry if she were anyone else.


    She looked around at the people around her. Although everyone was absorbed in their work, she knew that what she had just said had been heard by some people.


    Some people are Gu Jingchen''s subordinates, and they are also his subordinates. It''s mostly wrong to talk to him in a small or big way, and not to put Gu Jingchen''s face in mind at all.


    She quickly stood at attention: "I''m sorry, President Gu. What I said just now is very wrong for your suspicion. I apologize."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are obviously stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect ye Shengge to admit her mistake. Before that, the conflict between the two people was usually caused by his means, and she would not like to apologize.


    He looked around and got it.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of warmth in his heart, which he had never felt before. Others took the initiative to plug it into his heart: "well, you go back to your post."


    Ye Shengge looked at him a few eyes, the man is still deep can not see any emotion, she hurried back to the previous arrangement for her to sit down on the position.


    "President, there''s a situation." In the No.1 monitoring room, a suspicious person was found. From the body shape, she looked like Luo Jing. Only when she was wearing a mask and sunglasses, she was a big star. People could not see who she was.


    "Pay attention to tracking." Gu Jingchen also put his eyes on the monitoring screen.


    It''s a surveillance screen outside a hotel, not an instant screen.


    The imperial capital is too big. If you want to find a person, thousands of monitors, and find a person''s trace, the monitoring screen in the imperial capital is still screened from yesterday to today.


    Just at the door of a hotel, found the figure of the suspect.


    "I know that place. It''s near the funeral home. Where''s that guy going and what''s he doing?" There is a very large funeral home nearby. Because of the relationship of a funeral home, the business in the area can not be promoted. Which boss is willing to put his own industry next to a large funeral home.


    Maybe only some coffins, wreaths and tombs will open their stores.


    "Maybe there are also industries in that area." Gu Jingchen raised doubts.


    "And then? Can''t you find the news of fake Luo Jing? " Ye Shengge looks disappointed.


    It''s true. It''s just a flash of pictures, and then nothing can be seen.


    "President, we''ve tracked the real-time picture." There''s another report.Ye Sheng song a listen, immediately excited, as long as you can track the real-time picture, it can catch people. Sure enough, Gu Jingchen has begun to arrange his troops.


    "Boss, I''ve got seventeen news." Nineteen don''t know where to come from, give Gu Jingchen a mobile phone.


    "Where are the people?" I''m not going to answer seventeen.


    Nineteen one stiff, heart to seventeen sympathy and worry, because he successfully angered the boss: "Seventeen said, he has found the target person, now is tracking her car, the position has been sent."


    Ye Shengge took a look at the mobile phone in the past, and it turned out that it was Gu Jingchen''s people who traced the location.


    Sure enough, it''s near the funeral home.


    Is Luo Jing locked up in that funeral home?


    No, it shouldn''t be that simple. Maybe a fake Luo Jing is playing some tricks. She can''t be unaware that someone is tracking her. Even if she doesn''t know, the person behind her will inform her as quickly as possible.


    Perhaps, she now knows that someone is following behind her. Now her behavior is to take people to hide and seek around.


    "President Gu, do you want a fake Luo Jing to take us to their nest?"


    "It was, but seventeen was exposed. She was taking seventeen to hide and seek." Gu Jingchen points to the No.2 monitoring station.


    On the screen, a white Audi is tracking a red Ferrari.


    The person in the red Ferrari is a fake Luo Jing. She is wearing sunglasses and red lips. The radian she slightly hooks can be seen in the rear mirror.


    She was mocking the people who followed.


    In front of the tunnel, Luo Jing suddenly opened the skylight and reached out to them, waving her fist.


    Ye Shengge is still staring at her strange behavior, and then he sees her hand open, and a round one pops out of her palm. I don''t know what it is.


    Seventeen''s car had been following. After seeing that one thing, he quickly turned the steering wheel to the side. The car changed the lane, and the cars behind brake one after another, swearing, braking and crashing.


    On the ground, there was smoke.

 Chapter 275

    It was just a moment. When I stepped on the accelerator and rushed inside, I couldn''t see the woman''s figure. I only left a car in the tunnel with the emergency lights flashing.


    Seventeen didn''t expect that people who were tracking by themselves would run to the car. At the moment, they gave the car a hard kick.


    The co driver of diddidi''s car has a box. It''s not too big. It''s a very ordinary box. There are several wires in the box. The wire is connected to a clock. You can see the time from the clock. Maybe the woman didn''t close the door intentionally. You can see the things inside very clearly.


    The sound of didi comes from inside.


    Seventeen''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his body quickly reacted, leaping away behind him.


    At the same time, the Ferrari exploded with a bang.


    Ye Shengge and others don''t know what happened at the side, but from the monitoring of the tunnel, we can see that the tunnel mouth is constantly smoking towards the outside.


    "Report to the president that there was an explosion in the tunnel." The policeman who monitored the tunnel stood up with a worried face.


    In fact, they don''t need his report. Ye Shengge has seen what happened there.


    Gu Jingchen raised his hand to stop them from going on.


    Ye Shengge tightly frowned and looked at the surveillance screen with a worried face: "Seventeen tracking so tightly, what kind of explosion, really doesn''t matter?"


    Gu Jingchen did not speak.


    No one dare to speak, the atmosphere in the monitoring room is unprecedentedly low.


    It''s a game that shouldn''t happen. It''s directed by Gu Jingchen, but it''s a kind of crisis for his beloved general.


    All the people are guessing, Gu Jingchen is not very angry, even if he escaped from the president''s punishment.


    Emperor city first hospital.


    Emergency center, the door of the operating room.


    Ye Shengge anxiously walked around the door of the operating room. The person who had an emergency operation in the operating room was seventeen. After the explosion, their rescue Department appeared there to rescue.


    At the scene, there were only 17 people who were in a coma. Their back was burned beyond recognition. The smell of burning around them showed how violent an explosion had happened.


    That Ferrari has been blown to pieces, dark can not see the original, and seventeen can avoid a disaster in such a powerful explosion, because he is very agile, avoided the most powerful explosion, did not die on the spot.


    Of course, it''s just that at that time, 17''s injury was very serious. Strictly speaking, he didn''t go through the dangerous period. If there is something unexpected in the wound infection or operation, it is very likely that his life will be lost.


    So in the process of waiting for the operation, ye Shengge is very worried, not only because a man is Gu Jingchen''s subordinate, but also because he is Luo Jing''s lover.


    She doesn''t know how Luo Jing is now, but she thinks that if seventeen is not good, waiting for Luo Jing to come back will be another blow, and it will certainly be a huge blow for Luo Jing.


    The waiting process is very uncomfortable. After waiting for more than 10 hours, her patience is almost exhausted, and there is still no movement in the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, everyone stood upright, patiently waiting for the end of the operation.


    Ye Shengge is the only one who walks around by himself. Even if everyone feels bored, it''s a man in the end. Everyone is very disciplined and patient. Standing in the corridor is like sculpture.


    The only one sitting on the seat was his face tense. His eyes seemed to be on the wall, and he looked out through the wall.


    Eleven hours later, after the operation, the doctors came out one after another. Everyone''s face was full of fatigue. They took the initiative to go to Gu Jingchen and said, "president, I''ve been saved."


    Ye Sheng''s song was a great relief.


    That''s good. As long as seventeen is alive, that''s good. That''s good.


    "It''s just that there are too many wounds on Mr. 17''s body. There are two serious injuries. If he goes further, he will pierce his lungs. Therefore, the infection there is still very serious. Next, we will send more people to take care of him, so that there will be no accidents. There is only so much we can do."


    The doctor''s expression looked helpless: "I''m sorry, President Gu."


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "hard."


    "No, it''s what we should do, so let''s get busy first." The doctors left one after another.Ye Shengge was very dissatisfied with the result, but even if he was dissatisfied with it, it was the result. Seventeen was seriously injured. According to the doctor, seventeen would be gone before tonight.


    Ye Shengge thought of it and took a deep breath: "Gu Jingchen, I believe your soldiers are not soft footed shrimps. Seventeen is a very powerful soldier. For him, a wound of different degrees will not be a problem at all. Am I right?"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes on her face, looked at a moment, he nodded: "he will not die."


    "Because I didn''t allow him to die." Is so arrogant, is so domineering, as if to say, I did not allow, Yama dare not and I rob people.


    Ye Shengge nodded, and every time he nodded, it was very heavy. It seemed that as long as he believed Gu Jingchen, seventeen would really be OK.


    Gu Jingchen asked 19 to send ye Shengge home, but he still had a lot of follow-up things to deal with. She was able to understand Gu Jingchen''s busy life. Once he didn''t say anything, he went home obediently.


    However, after returning to the villa, ye Shengge found that the room was too big and empty. It seemed that even walking would bring echoes.


    "Ah." Ye Shengge is lying on the sofa alone, staring at the ceiling. The more I think about it, the more I feel that one of my best friends has been arrested, the other is lying in the hospital, but I can''t do anything. This kind of powerlessness makes her collapse.


    Is there any way to help her save Luo Jing? And where is Luo Jing now? Which bastard captured Luo Jing? Who is it? If she knew, she would not spare that man.


    "You look so strange." Rong Ling didn''t know when he would come back. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and stared at her with a good look on his face.


    As soon as ye Shengge saw an expression on a guy''s face, he immediately became very angry. He sat up, pointed to him and yelled, "you are really good. You are so cruel."

 Chapter 276

    Rong Ling was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t understand what he had done. He said that people were angry with each other, and people were disgusted with each other.


    "I said, sister-in-law, I know you are at home alone. I know you should be bored, so I came back to accompany you. You don''t appreciate me, but you still say that it''s not like a dog biting LV Dongbin." Rong Ling thought that he and ye Shengge got along well.


    I don''t know when I offended a little ancestor, so I was embarrassed by her.


    Say, he is also a beautiful man of Yushu Linfeng, how good, how come to her, disgust into an appearance, is the day envy talent? Is God jealous of his beauty?


    "Do I need to thank you? Dr. Yung Ye Shengge gave a cold hum.


    Rong Ling finds that something is wrong more and more. To say a word or two, it means that the little sister-in-law is not satisfied with her performance today and she is losing her temper. That''s too normal. But with all kinds of cold words, Rong Ling can recognize that something is wrong even if she is slow.


    "Sister in law, if you are not satisfied with me, please tell me. Otherwise, I can''t stand it." Rong Ling covered his chest and said, "do you know that I really have a terrible pain in my heart, and I can''t be stimulated any more.


    "Now I suspect you are a spy." Ye Sheng sings coldly.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you are joking, you should have a certain degree. Some jokes can''t be joked. I hope you really don''t want to be joking." Rong Ling said, his head turned very fast. The next moment, he came pitifully to her: "little sister-in-law, please pity me. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it."


    "Then I said, look at you. Now you are lying in the hospital, and your life and death are uncertain. While we are idle in the hospital, and you are still smiling, won''t your conscience hurt? Besides, Luo Jing would be very sad if she knew that seventeen is what it is now. " The more ye Shengge said it, the more he felt that they were guilty now.


    Rong Ling nodded: "it seems that it can be said."


    "The original thing is the same. Rong Ling, aren''t you very powerful? Tell me where Luo Jing is?" Ye Shengge is really worried. After looking for so long, the clue is broken again and again. I feel there is no way to find it.


    But it happened that he was injured at 17 o''clock.


    It''s a lot of omens. She''s really worried that the two of them will go away one by one, leaving a few of them to live with endless regret.


    She can''t be happy in the future.


    It''s incompetence that makes a friend fall into crisis. It''s incompetence that makes a friend lose his life.


    Head, suddenly like something to stab, pain, she can''t help but close her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Ling saw that she was wrong and asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    His head hurt so much that he couldn''t answer his question at all. If she didn''t know that she didn''t have any serious illness and that her routine physical examination was healthy, she would have thought that she was suffering from something.


    Why does it hurt so much.


    It seems that there are some more pictures in her mind, but the pain brought by those pictures makes her have no time to see clearly what it is, but resisting the pain makes her unable to speak any more, that is, Rong Ling keeps asking beside her, and she can''t answer.


    Rong Ling made a decision and went to check all her physiological characteristics, pupil, pulse and heartbeat.


    His face became more and more ugly.


    "Little sister-in-law, I can''t see your situation. You wait. I''ll go back to my room and get my silver needle. I''ll help you with the acupuncture to relieve your pain. You have to bear it. " Rong Ling ran to his room in a hurry.


    I found a package of silver needles in the medicine box with me, and then there were some commonly used pills, some of which were made by himself, and the effect was still a little good.


    Hurry down from the upstairs, then see the person lying on the sofa, looking at him, there are some pale face, but no color of pain.


    That pair of pupil, faintly visible can blue, appear very strange.


    Rong Ling cautiously went over: "sister-in-law?"


    "What happened to me?" The tone is cold, as if people are in the ice cellar.


    Rong Ling''s face was speechless. He didn''t know what had happened to her. Suddenly, he asked. He was also confused.


    There is, in front of a little sister-in-law, why give him a very strange feeling? He subconsciously looked around to see if someone came in and pretended to be his little sister-in-law."When you ask, don''t look around. It''s very impolite of you to know." Ye Shengge sits up and looks at Rong Ling coldly.


    It''s the hell. Why do you always let him see such strange things recently.


    Rong Ling almost laughed. When did he look around? It''s all joking. He finds that his sister-in-law, who was full of spirit just now, has closed her eyes. Is it the rhythm of sleeping?


    Are you that sleepy? One moment is still aggressive to him, the next moment, she is asleep?


    It''s not right to think about it, so I hastened to check it.


    I was so tired that I fainted.


    What''s the situation?


    Rong Ling is a doctor himself. He knows that ye Shengge is not right now. A normal person should not fall into a deep sleep suddenly.


    There must be some inducement, but what is it? Rong Ling asked himself that he was a very good doctor.


    Enjoying the title of young doctor, I can''t see why.


    Then, it is not a pathological disease, but a mental disease.


    He directly gave Gu Jingchen a phone call: "once you have to thank me, I found that your wife, some not quite right."


    Gu Jingchen frowned, his whole body exuded a cold breath: "said."


    "Yes, she''s suddenly asleep now"


    Du Du Rong Ling looks at the phone in his hand with a circle on his face and thinks, what''s the character of the boss? If you don''t speak clearly, hang up the phone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t say it, but that you don''t listen to it, so don''t blame him.


    Rong Ling looked at the sleeping ye Shengge again and shook his head helplessly: "why do I feel that you look uncomfortable sleeping?"


    Ten minutes later, a car stops at the door. If it just stops at the door, it''s too normal. But the way people park is too high-profile.


    When the tire rubs the floor, there must be sparks.

 Chapter 277

    Rong Ling is just thinking about whose car it is. How dare you make such a big noise at the door of President Gu''s house.


    The gate was pushed open, and Gu Jingchen''s tall figure appeared in rongling''s field of vision. He opened his mouth wide and looked at the people rushing back. Some of them didn''t know how to open their mouth.


    Did the boss come back from the military area? Did it take ten minutes?


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jingchen checked ye Shengge''s condition, and his brow had been severely wrinkled.


    "Yes, I don''t know." Before he finished speaking, he saw the coldness in Gu Jingchen''s eyes, which scared him.


    Dare not joke: "boss, you don''t use the kind of eyes to scare me, I really don''t know, her condition I checked, there is no injury, mental state is good, sleepy reason I really can''t check out."


    "It seems that your medical skills need to be improved." Gu Jingchen was very dissatisfied.


    Rong Ling is crying and wants to explain, but Gu Jingchen has gone back to his room with ye Shengge in his arms.


    Leave him alone, that''s the grievance.


    As a boss, he will send him back to continue to study. Starting from the lowest class, he will go crazy when he thinks of running with a lot of kids every day, learning to identify herbs and the most boring terms in medicine.


    Run away.


    Ye Shengge woke up when he was carried back to the room, but he felt a little heavy and uncomfortable. When she saw the person sitting on the edge of the bed, she was still very surprised: "how did you come back? Don''t you have something to deal with? "


    Gu Jingchen naturally won''t tell her that when he received the phone call, he was indeed meeting with the president of Empire. He left after a phone call.


    This is an unprecedented situation. No one dares to leave in such a situation. Even the president of the Empire will not do that. The identity of the envoy is very special. He must be given the highest courtesy. Gu Jingchen dares to leave in the middle of the way. It is estimated that this will really make the president of the Empire angry.


    He just didn''t say it.


    "I hear you''re not feeling well."


    Ye Sheng Song Yi, a face of doubt looking at a man in front of him, or that cool and handsome face, eyebrows but more a worry.


    As he said, he was worried about her.


    This man''s saying he''s worried about her? Isn''t he always very cold? He will only force himself to call his husband. He wants to stop with himself. What is he thinking.


    "Why is your face so red?" As soon as Gu Jingchen saw her face, he became more and more worried. He thought something had happened to the girl.


    Rong Ling said that she couldn''t find out the cause of the disease, but she would suddenly fall asleep. When she woke up, she looked silly again. Her face was still red. Did she have a fever?


    The big palm covers her forehead to find out if her temperature is really high.


    Palm some cocoons, friction in her forehead feel some rough, but also some itchy, let her can''t help hiding for a while: "ha ha, what are you doing, very itchy."


    "Don''t move." He took her arm with his other hand and held her still.


    Ye Shengge made a face and didn''t dare to move.


    His palm is very big and wide, covering ye Shengge''s forehead, and even covering most of her eyes. Her eyes are blocked by the pattern, which is itchy. She can''t help blinking.


    Long eyelashes swept through his hands, and bursts of itching came from his hands.


    Ye Shengge feels Gu Jingchen''s body stiff, and seems to be enduring something.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t I really have a fever? I feel like I''m fine. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. " Ye Shengge''s face was surprised. He just had a sleep. How to see Gu Jingchen''s expression, he seemed to be dying.


    No, she''s so young.


    Gu Jingchen took back his palm, stared at her and asked, "is there anything wrong before going to bed?"


    Ye Shengge tilted his head and thought about it. He couldn''t think of it. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t feel anything wrong. It''s just that after a sleep, I feel my head is a little heavy."


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and pulled ye Shengge up to help her put on her coat and shoes.


    Ye Shengge looks strange: "what are you doing?"


    "Take you out."


    A moment later, ye Shengge looked at the instrument in front of him helplessly: "you actually brought me to have a general examination. I told you that I just finished the examination. I''m very healthy. I don''t have any problems at all.""Miss ye, please lie down. I''m going to do an MRI for you. Please take off all your mobile phone jewelry and other metal objects."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help rolling his eyes, looked at Gu Jingchen beside him, pointed to him and asked, "you can help him to do it later. Maybe he is the one who needs to do the examination. He caught me in the hospital for a general examination for no reason, and didn''t do so many important things. As for that. "


    You can''t blame her for being angry.


    So many things are more important than things. What about the result? He took her to the hospital to do some ghost examination, which was a waste of time.


    What''s wrong with Luo Jing? She''s in a hurry.


    At the end of the inspection, ye Shengge couldn''t bear it: "Gu Jingchen, why don''t you treat Luo Jing as your subordinate? Why can you let her be dangerous and not worry about it? Have you gone to find her whereabouts?"


    "Have you finished?"


    Ye Shengge was stunned, only to find that Gu Jingchen''s expression was not very good, and she knew that she would not be happy with anyone if she questioned just now.


    But she didn''t regret it at all, because she was so worried.


    Two people did not continue to speak, the doctor in charge of physical examination came over: "president, madam, the examination results still need tomorrow to get all, then I will send someone to send them."


    "Well." Gu Jingchen picked up ye Shengge and left.


    Being sent back home again, ye Shengge can''t bear it any more. He hides in his room and doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Jingchen''s meaning.


    The room was empty.


    She couldn''t hear anything outside. She stood up and waited. After waiting for nearly an hour, there was still no movement. She got out of bed, put her head out and looked outside. She didn''t see Gu Jingchen''s car.


    "Actually left. That guy didn''t take me out to find someone. Well, since he didn''t take me out, I can go out myself."


    Ye Shengge angrily ran to change a suit of clothes.


    It doesn''t mean that Diwu''s base camp may be in the gold selling cave. Well, she will go there to find someone.

 Chapter 278

    Night has already begun to fall, and the business of selling gold cave has begun to boom. It is indeed the largest peach trading place in the imperial capital. In it, you can easily get money. You can be an official or a rich person.


    Ye Shengge puts on a professional suit, wears a ponytail, and dresses himself up to be neutral. At first glance, he looks like a good woman.


    As soon as I stepped into the golden cave, I was watched by many people.


    Dong Lin is really selling gold cave at the moment. He is the young master of Emperor Wu. When he catches Luo Jing, he thinks his identity should be exposed, so he doesn''t go back to school.


    Recently, he is still thinking hard about how to take ye Shengge away, because Gu Jingchen''s people have been protecting her all the time. He asked his people to get rid of seventeen, which is an empty window period. He also plans to go to Gu Jingchen''s villa tonight. Unexpectedly, ye Shengge himself came to his site.


    It takes no effort.


    "Young master, if you bring a woman back to the headquarters, they will be very angry, and the elders will not agree, because your wife is chosen."


    "Shut up." Dong Lin stares at the man coldly.


    The words of persuasion stopped in a hurry. He didn''t dare to speak again. He didn''t dare to raise his head for fear that he would see Donglin''s cold eyes.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''ve overstepped."


    "No next time." Dong Lin glanced at him and shook his whole body.


    This man is the owner of the gold selling cave. He is also a bit famous in the imperial capital. But in front of Dong Lin, he can only bow and stoop to the dust like a dog.


    "Yes, young master. Thank you for not punishing me." The middle-aged man was so scared that his head was covered with sweat that he was not good at all.


    "Look at her." After Donglin orders to go down, he leaves the monitoring room.


    Ye Shengge is sitting at the bar. It''s the hall. It''s the closest place to Sanjiaojiuliu. Although the gold selling cave is a symbol of the rich, people who can come to it are rich, or they are powerful, but there are still a lot of small gangsters and the like who come to seek stimulation.


    No matter what kind of business people are, they won''t drive people away. Isn''t it hard for the king of hell to invite kids? Some people are kids. If they offend some people, they will retaliate every minute. You don''t know which direction the machete came from.


    Of course, the little gangsters didn''t dare to be presumptuous when they came here.


    It wasn''t long after he sat down that ye Shengge was taken to heart. Among all the women in the hall of the gold selling grottoes, ye Shengge was the only one who dressed up as a kind of personality. Sometimes, the contrast would attract people''s attention.


    Among so many women with heavy make-up, there suddenly appears a woman who is not limited to talking and laughing, plain faced and dressed as a man, especially a woman who is still very beautiful. That picture is like a luminous spot in the dark. Can it not attract all people''s attention.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know that he wanted to dress low-key, but he became the object of attention.


    "Miss, alone?" At last, someone could not bear it and came over.


    Ye Shengge glanced at the man, wearing a white shirt, gold framed glasses and a white-collar look. His hands holding the glass were shaking slightly.


    "You go. I have something to do in the classroom. Don''t disturb me."


    Cold tone, no face at all.


    Man a Leng, then a face disappointed, had to leave.


    After a while, another person sat down beside her. Ye Shengge was impatient: "get out of here."


    "You are really hot, brother. I like a kind of woman very much. I''ll play with my brother tonight. You won''t be disappointed." The man with big red hair is a slouch. The buttons of his flowery shirt are all open, revealing the Tiger Tattoo inside, for fear that other people don''t know that he''s on the road.


    Ye Shengge just took a look, and the disgust on his face became deeper and deeper: "I say again, I don''t have time. You''d better not disturb me."


    "You are a woman. You are shameless. Do you know who I am?" I''m not worried that my voice is too big to let people know what''s going on.


    Instead, the louder he was, the more complacent he was. He waited to see ye Shengge frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Let me ask you again, are you going or not?" Ye Shengge frowned. She felt that she was in the wrong position.


    She didn''t think that the guests of the gold selling grottoes were all from the upper class. Those who could come here were all with status. At least they could understand the refusal. Unexpectedly, all kinds of rubbish could come in.She just stood up and left.


    Inside was the underground bar of the golden cave. She left with her glass in her hand. The little gangster thought she was afraid and rushed to catch up with her.


    When I saw her walking up, I was stunned for a moment. Then I kindly reminded her, "Miss, it''s on the first floor of the golden cave. It''s not for some of us to go there."


    Ye Shengge was too lazy to pay attention and went directly to the first floor.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that the first floor or above was the place for people in the upper class to go in and out. Why did she want to set such a hierarchical place? It was still Dong Lin''s meaning. He just liked to see the same kind of ants, and satisfied his sense of superiority.


    He believes that many people in the upper class have the same idea.


    Another point is that some people are tired of selling the things in the golden cave. If they want to innovate, they will go to the underground bar to find stimulation. It''s hard to say what stimulation they can find.


    Ye Shengge can go to the first floor with her own identity card. It has already been explained that her identity is not simple. When the little gangster sees it, he is almost scared.


    He thought he was a little white-collar worker, but he turned out to be a big tiger.


    As a matter of fact, ye Shengge''s identity card is not Gu Jingchen''s membership card at home. She came right after taking it. She still believes that if she can''t get into the tiger''s den, she can''t get the tiger''s son.


    They have been wandering around the periphery, trying to find Luo Jing''s whereabouts, and even find a direct relationship between a nightclub and Diwu. As a result, they have repeatedly failed. Ye Shengge has no patience to wait for Gu Jingchen''s news.


    There was no room on the bar in the hall on the first floor. She had to order a glass of wine and go to the corner to sit down.


    In fact, when he came to Li, ye Shengge found that he didn''t know how to act, who to go to and how to find. Some regrets come in, not just lurking outside.


    She needs to think about it. If Luo Jing is likely to be arrested, where should he be held is the most normal place.


    What ye Shengge doesn''t know is that she has just been on the first floor, but she has been targeted.

 Chapter 279

    Lin an Xuan.


    The person around is not Jiang Xuan, who is it.


    Recently, two people have come to Li every day to report. Jiang Xuan doesn''t understand why Lin anxiuan came to Li. He only knows that if she wants to come, he will accompany her.


    I''m kidding. If someone bullies her, what should she do? But his future daughter-in-law naturally needs to be well protected.


    He really has a sense of crisis now. After mayor Jiang''s infamous imprisonment, no matter what method he used, there was no way to get people out.


    The last time he dealt with ye Shengge, he didn''t know which link had a problem, which made him fail. But he was known that he was dealing with ye Shengge. For a period of time, he always encountered some inexplicable things. Although he didn''t know whose problem it was, he knew very well that the general situation of the Jiang family was gone.


    The only thing he''s asking for now is Lin an Xuan.


    "Xuanxuan, I beg you, don''t play in it, OK? You don''t like what kind of occasion. Why do you always come here recently? " Jiang Xuan actually knows that the reason why she doesn''t come here is not because she doesn''t like it, but because of her family.


    If the parents of the Lin family knew that she often went to different occasions, they would be furious and ban her.


    When Lin anxiuan heard Jiang Xuan''s chatter again, she was disgusted: "can you stop talking about it? You are so disgusting. If you say it again, you will not follow me any more."


    Jiang Xuan is the most worried, hastily said: "I don''t say, I don''t say, you love to play how long, I will accompany you for how long."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me. Didn''t I say that you don''t want to bother me in the room, but why can''t you say that? You''re disgusting, don''t you know? " The disgust on her face is not fake.


    Recently, she has been more and more irritable.


    She had been waiting for nearly a week in gexiaojin cave, but she still didn''t see the person she wanted to see. Could she not be worried and angry.


    I don''t know who said that she had seen Dong Lin in Xiaojin grottoes, so she came.


    She thought that Dong Lin must have met some difficulties in life, so she didn''t go to school. If she could find him and help him, she thought that they would make a beautiful love story.


    The poor teenagers were forced to drop out of school because of their life problems. The beautiful rich family gave full support to them. After they finished their studies, they fell in love with Miss Qian Jin. "Xuanxuan, what are you thinking? "Xuanxuan?" Jiang Xuan looks at Lin anxiuan, who is full of love. His heart is very confused.


    Recently, she has become so strange. What''s wrong with her? He was always by her side.


    "Are you bored? I said, don''t stay by my side all the time. You are so boring." Lin anxiuan rolled her eyes.


    A man is so boring that he always interrupts her beautiful imagination.


    Just then, ye Shengge''s figure intruded into Lin anshuan''s sight.


    "Why did she come here?"


    Lin anxiuan was caught off guard when ye Shengge appeared in the room. At the same time, she couldn''t understand why she was in the room. She quickly covered her face with a cup.


    It''s amazing to let the elders know about the occasions when she went in and out. Moreover, the expenses in the house are not small. Although sometimes Jiang Xuan paid the money, she came several times while Jiang Xuan was away, spent all her pocket money, and asked her mother for some. For a matter, her mother also said that she would be diligent and thrifty, and she agreed.


    So that we can know that all her money has been spent. It''s estimated that she''s a pain in the neck.


    Ye Shengge can''t see himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xuan looks at Lin anxiuan in surprise. She doesn''t understand why she wants to hide.


    "Ye Shengge, that woman is in the room." How long has Dong Lin not gone to school? How long has ye Shengge not gone to school? She once thought about whether there was something between them.


    Later, she was severely denied by herself. Dong Lin, such an excellent man, can''t look up to a woman like ye Shengge. If he wants to look up to her, he should also look up to himself.


    But now, ye Shengge appears in Li. Lin anxiuan frowns and prays constantly in her heart. Ye Shengge should not come to Li to meet Dong Lin.


    "Ye Shengge? I didn''t expect that she would come here by herself. It''s really brave enough. " Now who doesn''t know that ye Shengge is surrounded by people? Sometimes, the blade is double-sided, which can protect himself and hurt him. Gu Jingchen is a powerful talisman. But if someone wants to set up a situation to threaten Gu Jingchen with ye Shengge, or get rid of Ye Shengge and let Gu Jingchen suffer a blow, it''s not impossible.Take the Han family for example. It''s said that they hate ye Shengge so much that they are going to find a chance to kill a woman.


    Jiang Xuan is waiting.


    "What do you mean?" Lin anxiuan didn''t understand the twists and turns inside.


    Jiang Xuan explained in a hurry, hoping to have another chance to brush his favor in front of her: "ye Shengge has offended a lot of people recently. It is said that she has something to do with Han Yuan''s imprisonment. I only know so much, because the Han family has spoken out, and ye Shengge is their enemy."


    "Well, I deserve it." When she heard this, she was very happy.


    Her enemies were dealt with, and she was very happy, of course.


    "Yes, I deserve it."


    "What on earth did she come here for?" Lin anxiuan was still thinking about a problem, and her face was full of puzzles.


    "What''s the matter? She doesn''t come here to play. All the people who come here are symbols of identity. She thinks she''s great. It''s not impossible to come here to dress up." Jiang Xuan is to see Ye Sheng song how to see how disgusted, of course, is how ugly to say how ugly.


    Lin anxiuan likes to listen to such kind of words, and now she laughs wildly: "giggle, you''re right, JiangXuan. I didn''t know that your eloquence was so good. You''re right. Ye Shengge is a woman who likes to pretend to be 13. It makes me sick to see her."


    "I think so too. Well, we''ll go back after a drink. I''m afraid you''re drunk and don''t know how to explain to your aunt." Jiang Xuan pursues Lin anxuan. When Jiang''s father was mayor Jiang, the Lin family was very happy. But now, if Lin anxuan''s mother knows about Jiang Xuan and Lin anxuan''s drinking, he will not appear in front of Lin anxuan.


    Think of some, river Xuan more disgust Ye Sheng song.


    If it were not for that woman, he would be in a mess now.

 Chapter 280

    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately upset: "you are still not a man. Will you just take my mother to crush me? I''m really bored. If you say something to me, don''t follow me."


    Jiang Xuan that hold back to bend of, a retort of words all dare not say.


    Now he is really worried that Lin anxiuan really doesn''t want him. By that time, his world will be complete and there will be nothing left.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. If you don''t like to listen, I won''t say it." JiangXuan please her, where is like the original mayor childe, low voice like a humble person.


    Lin anxiuan looked at what kind of Jiang Xuan, more and more disgusted.


    She didn''t understand why she was also a man. Donglin looked so charming, just like a fairy in the sky, so excellent, so unattainable.


    And JiangXuan, like the earth on the ground, is dirty and disgusting.


    When she thought about it, she didn''t want to pay attention to a man at all. She waved her hand impatiently: "OK, if you don''t say a word, I''ll feel very tired."


    Jiang Xuan is also a man, or a man with a head and a face. When he is drunk like a woman, he still feels uncomfortable. Suddenly, an idea comes out in his heart. One day, he must get Lin Anya and let her treat himself as heaven. He says one, but she can''t say two.


    Think of happy, he can''t help grinning.


    Looking at the smile on his face, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She felt that it was beneath her dignity to sit with a man.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know that she is being watched all the time. She doesn''t like the environment inside. After staying in for a long time, her head aches. She doesn''t know what fun it is for some people to stay in.


    She was carrying her glass and was ready to walk around. Maybe she could find a breakthrough.


    With Gu Jingchen''s membership card, you can go to any floor.


    Of course, the top floor is not open to guests.


    She didn''t know a little about it. She pretended to look for something. She shook and looked at it. When she looked at it, she seemed a little careless.


    On the second floor, most of them are boxes.


    Some children''s voices could be heard faintly from the box. She didn''t go in, but just wandered in the corridor. In fact, she didn''t know who to look for when she came to the side.


    Who is the target.


    After a few circles of shaking, ye Shengge suddenly saw a familiar figure flash past. It should be from the third floor down to the first floor. He took the stairs instead of the elevator.


    She a Leng, the next moment will react to come over, fast toward the person''s back to catch up.


    Donglin.


    She actually saw the figure of Dong Lin in a place. Why is that guy in there? Her intuition always thinks that a guy has a problem. No matter at school or earlier, she can''t see through him all the time. The sixth sense also tells her that she is not simple.


    At the beginning of Luo Jing''s disappearance, she had suspected a guy, but she couldn''t find any evidence. After Luo Jing came back, she felt that she might just feel bad, but it wasn''t bad.


    And now he must not be allowed to go, he must know Luo Jing''s whereabouts.


    Dong Lin seems to be walking very fast, but in fact he is very calm. When he comes to the hall on the first floor, instead of leaving directly, he goes to the bar and sits down.


    He has a smile on his face all the time, and he has the temperament of a noble childe. He looks very attractive. The ladies around him have been so fascinated by him that they can''t find the north.


    He didn''t seem to know his influence, so he casually knocked on the bar: "a whiskey."


    "Have you grown up? You can''t drink such strong wine, can you? Otherwise, my sister will drink it for you? " The woman with heavy make-up is twisting her waist, and the whole person is going to hang on him.


    Dong Lin doesn''t mind at all. He still has a faint smile on his face. On the contrary, he seems to have a kind of holy taste. People around him are already whispering.


    "That woman is so shameless."


    "Yes, didn''t you see that it was a child?"


    "I really want to tear that woman down and take her place."


    Ye Shengge has already chased out, staring around breathlessly, the pair of spirit eyes are looking everywhere, like looking for treasure, looking at the people next to a doubt.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?""Miss, you can''t be looking for me. Oh, I''m embarrassed."


    "Miss"


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to some people, because she has already seen Dong Lin''s figure.


    The guy was drinking so leisurely. As soon as she saw it, she rushed to him and stood beside him, staring at him.


    "If you don''t leave, my mother tiger will kill you. With her fighting power, I''m sorry to hurt you." Dong Lin sipped the wine slowly and enjoyed it all over his face.


    "Tigress?" Combined with his words, ye Shengge''s standing posture and staring at Dong Lin''s eyes, all of them are full of anger and murderous.


    It''s a female tiger.


    It is the unified thought of those present.


    "Here you are?" Dong Lin raised his glass to her with a bright smile.


    Lin anxiuan''s eyes are about to stare out. She finally sees Dong Lin. that man is more handsome and charming than what she knew before. She feels that her whole heart is already on him.


    She could not help standing up, ready to walk past, but the next moment, she stood still, eyes round stare, hanging on both sides of the body''s hands, holding tightly, the whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Seeing that her condition was not right, Jiang Xuan quickly asked, "Xuanxuan, are you ok? Why do you look so wrong? "


    "Asshole, that woman, you see that woman is ye Shengge, right? How dare she, how dare she To be right, she was angry.


    Ye Shengge, the woman, why?


    Dong Lin such a good man, where does she have the right to be close to? Even half a step, will let her in the mind of relegation fairy general man, polluted.


    "No, how can I let that woman stay with him? Absolutely not." With an angry look on her face, she ran to the other side without thinking about it.


    "Wait a minute, Xuanxuan, what are you going to do?" As soon as Jiang Xuan saw Lin anxiuan, he was about to rush over. He was so scared that he was looking for someone to settle his account.


    Can he ask Lin anxiuan to say something to Dong Lin in such a crowded place.


    Where is his face.

 Chapter 281

    Being stopped, Lin anxiuan was very dissatisfied and gave him a cold stare: "good dog is not in the way, you get out of my way."


    Jiang Xuan was called a dog. His face changed so much that he almost slapped him. His reason and love for Lin an Xuan made him not mind at all. After taking a deep breath, he explained patiently: "first, look at what they are doing. I don''t think they are like that. Look at Ye Sheng GE''s expression, I want to kill Dong Lin, and then, I''ve heard that ye Shengge''s men are very powerful. Dong Lin can''t match them. "


    "You can''t compare. Don''t talk about Dong Lin like that. You can''t even compare with one of Dong Lin''s fingers."


    It''s the second time I''ve been insulted. Jiang Xuan is so angry that his lungs hurt.


    He took another deep breath, suppressed the tumbling anger, and laughed at Lin anxiuan: "yes, everything you said is right. Who makes me like you so much? Well, let''s not go there first. Let''s see what they are doing first, and then we wait for the opportunity to act."


    "How?"


    "As you know, I''m miserable now because of Ye Shengge. It''s not the first day that I want to kill ye Shengge. I''ve never had a chance. If today is an opportunity, I''ll take advantage of it. The premise is that you don''t act rashly for the time being, don''t you think?"


    On hearing this, Lin anxiuan''s eyes brightened: "are you serious? Do you want to deal with ye Shengge?"


    "Of course I''m serious. You don''t know what that woman has done to me. Naturally, I want to settle accounts with her, but I have no chance." As soon as Jiang Xuan talks about the hatred between him and ye Shengge, even Lin anxiuan, who is standing beside him, feels a little scared.


    However, she didn''t know how happy she was. Ye Shengge was doomed. Who made her angry with Jiang Xuan? She deserved her bad luck.


    "Well, since you say you want to deal with her, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t deal with her, I''ll ignore you. You don''t want to appear in front of me again, do you understand?" Lin an Xuan is just an idea at the moment, Ye Sheng song must be removed, and then she can be together with Dong Lin.


    As for Jiang Xuan who gets rid of Ye Shengge, it''s none of her business.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll get rid of that woman. Just wait, but don''t go there now. Don''t panic." Jiang Xuan pulls her and wants her to sit down.


    In fact, Lin anxiuan wants to go there, but Jiang Xuan says that even if she is not convinced, it can''t damage Jiang Xuan''s affairs. After all, what he wants to get rid of is his own enemy.


    Ye Shengge looks at Dong Lin coldly: "you are really in."


    "Classmate ye, you didn''t come to me on purpose, did you?" Dong Lin seems to see ye Shengge''s existence for a while, and he looks surprised.


    Ye Shengge is angry: "don''t put on airs. I have something to ask you. Come with me."


    Also don''t go to see whether the East Lin will follow, she person already toward the door quick step of walk.


    Lin anxiuan looked at ye Shengge''s figure walking towards the door in surprise: "how did that woman leave?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait. Look, Donglin is still there." In fact, it doesn''t matter to Jiang Xuan whether ye Shengge will go or not. He wants to deal with ye Shengge, but not now.


    "Yes, anyway, as long as Dong Lin is here, nothing else matters." Did not expect that the next moment, Lin anxiuan directly to the gas Jiang Xuan to no good.


    Dong Lin, that son of a bitch, is enough to attract Xuanxuan. Wait, don''t fall into my hands.


    But the next moment, Lin anxiuan was not calm, because Dong Lin, who had been sitting at the bar, also stood up and walked towards the door. She was just in the direction that ye Shengge had just left.


    They went out to meet each other. They knew each other and made Lin anxiuan unable to endure. They jumped up and yelled at Jiang Xuan: "go quickly and kill that woman. She dares, she dares."


    Lin anxiuan''s scream attracted many people''s eyes. Jiang Xuan quickly pulled the people down: "don''t you like it? A lot of people are watching. "


    "Are you still afraid? You''re a coward. You''ve always been a coward. Didn''t you say you were going to deal with that woman? Did you see that they all went on a date? Don''t you do it? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. " Lin anxiuan rushed out in a huff.


    JiangXuan want to stop people already too late, had to follow rushed out.


    After ye Shengge walked out of the door, he drove the car and stopped at the door, waiting for Dong Lin to get on.


    Dong Lin looks at ye Shengge driving over, lights a cigarette, slowly exhales a breath, and smiles at ye Shengge: "how? Are you going to take me for a ride? ""Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare, you can come up. Don''t chatter and make people bored." For Dong Lin, ye Shengge has been suspicious, and now he doesn''t want to give him a good face at all. She has a feeling that the disappearance of Dong Lin and Luo Jing is inseparable.


    "You look angry. I wonder if you will do anything bad to me?"


    "Afraid?" Ye Shengge laughs sarcastically, and his clear eyes are full of provocations.


    Dong Lin cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s not really true. I''m not afraid of things. Don''t say you can''t help me. Even if you can help me, I''m not afraid. Because you don''t want to hurt me. "


    She puffed a cigarette on her face and laughed wildly.


    "Don''t be afraid to get on the bus. There''s so much nonsense." Ye Shengge was infuriated.


    Dong Lin is very proud of the smile, Rao to the co pilot, sat up: "take me where to play?"


    "Play? Hum, I hate to see you. Do you still play Don''t cover up the disgust of Dong Lin in my heart completely.


    Dong Lin''s eyes on ye Shengge are slightly stunned. It seems that he doesn''t understand her disgust for herself. He suddenly blinks innocently at her: "honey, what are you angry about? What have I done to make you angry? Can you tell me directly? Don''t be angry. I will be distressed."


    Ye Shengge''s eyebrows were instantly wrinkled tightly.


    A man!


    It''s disgusting.


    "I''m not so familiar with you. I ask you, where is Luo Jing?" Ye Sheng''s song is not wordy, straightforward, without any procrastination.


    "Luo Jing? Who is it? " Dong Lin a face surprised, slant a head, seem to be in recollection, the individual is who in the end.


    Ye Shengge didn''t believe that he didn''t know her: "Luo Jing is our classmate. Where did you catch her?" Ye Shengge clenched the steering wheel, only in this way, can he hold back the fist waving towards his face.

 Chapter 282

    You can say anything. It''s ridiculous to say that you don''t know Luo Jing. When Luo Jing and he didn''t deal with each other, it was impossible for anyone to believe that he didn''t know Luo Jing.


    "I really don''t know Luo Jing. At school, I only know you." Dong Lin''s smile was brilliant, and his eyes were shining in the black.


    Like a hunter, is preparing to attack a prey, he is excited at the moment.


    "You don''t know Luo Jing? That''s ridiculous. " Ye Shengge doesn''t see that Dong Lin''s eyes are too aggressive. Now she has only one purpose, to find Luo Jing. As for the others, she doesn''t mind at all.


    Liang Donglin didn''t dare to do anything.


    Moreover, she believes in her own skills. It''s impossible for Donglin to do it by herself.


    "You''re right. I don''t know Luo Jing. Why? Do you want to find that woman? I remember that for a period of time, I didn''t mean that the woman was beaten up, thrown to the roadside, and almost lost her life. Why do you come to me to find someone now? " Dong Lin said and put his eyes out of the car window.


    Are you just playing dumb with her?


    Ye Shengge sneered: "Dong Lin, don''t you know Luo Jing? Do you know now that she was thrown on the road? "


    Dong Lin''s face is helpless: "look at you, what are you doing so nervously? I mean I don''t know that woman, but I didn''t say that I don''t know that there is a person, Luo Jing, who is the woman who has been following you all the time. Look, I''m so attentive to your affairs. For you, I''m willing to think about a person I don''t know."


    "Dong Lin, I don''t want to make fun of you. Where is Luo Jing? If she has something, I won''t forgive you." Ye Shengge grits his teeth and stares at Dong Lin.


    She has no way, can not find people, can only find a way to ask Dong Lin, hope, he is willing to tell her.


    Even if only a little bit, she would be very grateful.


    Dong Lin''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. He seemed surprised at ye Shengge''s heroic attitude: "Luo Jing is just Gu Jingchen''s subordinate, isn''t he?"


    Ye Shengge immediately shook his head: "of course not. For me, Luo Jing is my friend."


    "Your friend? But what is a friend? " Dong Lin''s expression seemed confused for a moment. For example, when a child encounters something he doesn''t understand, he asks for help from the adults around him, hoping that the adults can help him explain it.


    Ye Shengge just sneered: "Dong Lin, I come here once. I''m sincere. If you want anything, just open your mouth. As long as I can save Luo Jing, you can mention the conditions."


    "Why do you smile like that?" Dong Lin suddenly cold under the face, not happy.


    Ye Shengge takes a deep breath. Facing a man, she feels very hard. It is clear that he is not old, but she always has the illusion of being led by his nose.


    She frowned: "if my smile makes you uncomfortable, I can apologize. Can you tell me where Luo Jing is now?"


    "Ha ha, why do you think Luo Jing is in my hands? Why do you think I will let her go for the sake of saying two requests to me? And how do you know that woman is still alive? "


    Every time Dong Lin spoke, the banter on his face would be aggravated.


    He''s playing with her!


    Found a little, ye Shengge gas completely lost his temper, the steering wheel turned, has stepped on the brake, the body is perfectly parked on the side of the road.


    "You can get out of the car." He gave an order to leave the house.


    "What if I don''t get off?" Dong Lin grinned with a rogue face.


    "Dong Lin, is that interesting?" Ye Shengge has lost patience.


    "Yes, you know what? I''m so happy to see you angry. I''m afraid you don''t know. Your angry look is very beautiful." Dong Lin is not afraid of death at all.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes flashed a hint of cold, and he swung his fist.


    Aim at is the forehead of East Lin, a fist goes down, estimate East Lin can concussion.


    Feeling the roaring wind of boxing, Dong Lin quickly shrinks toward the table and dodges a punch. Ye Shengge''s legs also follow him. He doesn''t want to leave room at all.


    Use as much strength as you can.


    Dong Lin''s reaction is also very fast. He reaches for his hand and hits ye Shengge''s knee. At the same time, he pulls open the door and rolls out. His action is amazing.


    You can see at a glance that a guy is a practitioner.That night, at the scene of the arms trade, Dong Lin said he was passing by? With his skill, it can be said that he passed that place, but the purpose of his passing is thought-provoking.


    "That''s interesting." Ye Shengge gives a cold smile, gets out of the car and walks slowly towards Dong Lin: "don''t you tell me who you are, why do you approach me, and where did you catch Luo Jing?"


    At this point, ye Shengge can''t believe what Dong Lin said. That man is a liar. Every word is a lie.


    "If I say, I''m here for you." Dong Lin winked at ye Shengge, looking innocent.


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t say it, I''ll call you." Ye Shengge is mad. She doesn''t care whether a guy is powerful or not. Now she just wants to teach that guy a lesson, doesn''t she? Yes, she said.


    See how hard you can talk.


    Dong Lin shrugged helplessly: "are you sure we really want to get to the point? I think we are good friends. At least, we got along well before, don''t you think? "


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to talk any more nonsense with him. He rushes up quickly and makes a leap: "sweep the whole army."


    Originally some lazy Dong Lin, after feeling ye Shengge''s murder, he got serious and dodged her legs.


    After Shuangshuang landed, ye Shengge pointed his toes and hit his fist again, hitting him impolitely.


    Full of strength, speed also surprised Dong Lin, but after the surprise, a little surprise flashed on his face: "do you think of anything?"


    Ye Shengge looked at him coldly: "I want you to die."


    Dong Lin is just hiding. She doesn''t try her best to meet the enemy. Several times, she wants to force ye Shengge to stop and ask some questions. Unfortunately, ye Shengge doesn''t give him a chance at all. She is so angry that she just wants to teach a hateful guy a lesson with her fist.


    Both sides you come and I go, fighting on the side of the road, a lot of people in the crowd, they thought it was shooting a movie.


    They are really good at it.


    "Good!"


    "That''s great."


    "Where are the seats and directors hiding?"

 Chapter 283

    "Wait a minute." Ye Shengge''s murder is too strong, and he just rushes forward. Dong Lin, who had been playing with a playful attitude, had to stop.


    Ye Shengge, who is already angry, is not willing to stop. You come and I come and fight with each other again. Ye Shengge''s Kung Fu is not very good. In Donglin''s eyes, there are too many loopholes, so he can easily restrain her. However, she dares to go out and even fight recklessly, The more he fought, the more frightened he was. He had to stop.


    For the first time, ye Shengge ignored it. For the second time, ye Shengge didn''t think it was suitable to continue fighting. She lost a lot of energy. For the second time, she couldn''t win Donglin.


    Simply listen to his stop action: "say it, you have something to say, can''t say a suitable reason, I won''t let you go."


    Dong Lin smiles. Even though the fight just now made his hair a little messy, he still stands there in a handsome posture and smiles brightly: "what reason can I have? It''s not that sentence. As we are classmates, we are not suitable for fighting. What''s more, you are a woman. If I continue to fight with you, Don''t you make people laugh at me for taking advantage of women? "


    "Cut the crap. I''m not going to let you go today unless you hand over Luo Jing." Ye Shengge looks angry.


    "You are stubborn, so you think Luo Jing is in me? If I say no, are you going to disbelieve? " Dong Lin sighed and worried.


    What a man can do best is to pretend. Ye Shengge naturally won''t believe him any more. She looks at him coldly: "then take life."


    "Wait a minute." Dong Lin interrupts ye Shengge''s action: "ye Shengge, don''t be so angry. Although I don''t know where she is, I can help you find her. After all, you and I are good classmates. With a little, I will help you."


    "You help me?" Ye Shengge seems to have heard something funny: "I have only one request, hand over Luo Jing, otherwise, we will not die."


    "Look at you. You are so angry. A girl''s family is so angry. Is it really good?" Dong Lin shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t pretend there, fight." Ye Shengge clenched his fist and wanted to attack again.


    "I said I would help you. Why? Don''t you believe I can find Luo Jing? " Dong Lin picks eyebrows, some are not very happy.


    "One day, I only give you one day, you bring her to see me, otherwise, I won''t believe you." Ye Shengge''s face is full of anger, and he is happy because he has finally found a way to deal with Dong Lin. no wonder he is afraid to die.


    She said not to die, is to go all out to fight with Dong Lin, sure enough, the effect is coming, the original man is afraid of a man.


    "Wait a minute, you''re too embarrassed for me. I''ll help you find it. Do you think I''ve captured someone?" Dong Lin shakes his head helplessly.


    "Dong Lin, if I knew you today, I would believe you, but it''s not. If you really see that we are classmates, let Luo Jing come back, and I''ll wait for you at Xiaojin cave. " Say, the head all don''t return of get on the car, also don''t let East Lin get on the car, but oneself alone drive back.


    She naturally knew that Dong Lin was not a simple person. Even if she really threw him to the side of the road, she would not have any problems.


    The East Lin that is left behind, looking at the car buttock that vanishes, the corner of his mouth peeps out the enigmatic smile.


    Ye Shengge back to sell gold cave, edge has entered the busiest period of time, night owls have officially set out, she found a corner to sit down, waiting for the appearance of Dong Lin.


    She believes that Dong Lin is smart. He must think that she has grasped Luo Jing''s whereabouts. He says that he didn''t capture Luo Jing, but she doesn''t believe it and doesn''t listen. In this case, he will doubt that she is so sure that Luo Jing is in his hands. Even if he doesn''t want to let Luo Jing go, at least he will take action.


    It''s a gamble.


    As long as that guy is guilty and wants to transfer or do anything, she can find clues and save people.


    Waiting until late into the night, nothing happened.


    There were fewer and fewer people. When ye Shengge was left alone, the waiter came over embarrassed and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, miss. We''ve closed business."


    To the inside is not clear that he still did not fight Dong Lin, it''s really silly, ye Shengge sat on the side all night, buttocks are sitting pain, Dong Lin actually dare to play with her?


    Watching ye Shengge leave angrily, the waiter is relieved. Fortunately, a female guest didn''t make trouble, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.After watching ye Shengge leave, the waiter goes up to the top floor and knocks on an ordinary looking door. His face suddenly becomes respectful.


    "Are you gone?" There is a voice in the room asking, lazy and deep voice, it sounds sexy.


    The waitress didn''t dare to lift her head. Her face was red and she swallowed her mouth unconsciously. She thought, young master is so charming.


    "It''s gone." She answered in a slightly flustered voice.


    Dong Lin light smile: "you seem very afraid of me."


    "No, no, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of you." She''s just nervous and, yes, a little shy.


    "It''s not because you''re afraid of me, but what''s the reason why you look so upset now?" Dong Lin said, had stood up, went to the front of the waitress: "look up at me."


    The waitress was very flustered, but her mind began to fly everywhere. She fancied that the young master didn''t take a fancy to herself. Even if it was just dew love, she would like to. Who would make the young master so beautiful, so handsome and so capable.


    "Your face is red." Dong Lin''s voice is light and cold, and her eyes have no temperature. Unfortunately, the waitress doesn''t realize it. She really thinks that the young master speaks so gently to her, and she takes a fancy to her.


    I''m very happy.


    Thinking about how to serve the young master later, we must show our housekeeping skills and make the young master comfortable. Maybe the young master will be willing to look up at himself. At that time, even if she is the landlady, she will feel happy.


    "I, young master, I like young master, so, so my face will turn red." The maid''s face was red with shame, and her whole body seemed to lean on Donglin.


    Dong Lin just light looking at the person in front of him, a face pondering.


    A woman''s voice, a little like her.


    Why is there no movement?

 Chapter 284

    The waitress was a little surprised. She slowly raised her head and looked up at shangdonglin with a funny smile. The cold smile seemed to penetrate directly into his soul. What froze directly was her soul. She trembled all over and looked at the man in front of her with a pleading face: "young master, I"


    "A lot of guts." Dong Lin sneer, that pair of eyeground, have the taste of bloodthirsty.


    The waitress''s face turned pale instantly. Her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground: "young master, I really like you. Besides, I don''t have any other ideas."


    "Is it?" Dong Lin sneers and looks at the woman in front of her. He raises her chin and forces her to raise her head.


    What a beautiful woman.


    However, the more tender a woman is, the more disgusting Dong Lin is. He holds her chin hand and begins to tighten it.


    Dull pain makes the waitress frown, but dare not have half of dissatisfaction, just hope to see in their own sincere share, let the young master a little pity for themselves.


    At the same time, there was some regret in her heart.


    Why do you want to provoke the young master? Now I just hope that the young master won''t be too angry. I hope the young master will let her go.


    "You say you like me, I really don''t know where I personally deserve to be liked by others, because I only heard people say yesterday that I am hypocritical and disgusting."


    Ye Shengge said that.


    Dong Lin is in his mind.


    He knew yeshengge didn''t go back yesterday. She didn''t sleep. She sat in a corner all night. There were more than a dozen men near her on the way. He didn''t pay attention to what he said, but she only said one word repeatedly: go away.


    Hehe, it''s very personal.


    She stayed up all night, and he stayed up all night. She sat in a daze in the corner, while he was staring at the screen and her face. When she stayed up all night, the woman had the magic that made him want to stare at her all the time.


    If only she could remember the past.


    Thinking of it, his face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, he was cruel and grabbed the waitress''s neck: "what do you think? Get some attention from me? Or do you want more, huh


    "No, I don''t have the same idea, I dare not have the same idea, young master, I just, I really just like you." the waitress regretted, she could see a haze from Donglin''s eyes that was enough to destroy her, she really regretted.


    "Little, young master, I, can I get off, off work, I?" the waitress pleaded. If she was not already kneeling, she would kneel down hard. As long as she could let the young master release her, it doesn''t matter whether she has knees or not.


    "After work? Do you really want to get off work? " Dong Lin sneers.


    "I, I want to get off work."


    "No, you are the talent I value. If you get off work, who can I find to help me? Don''t rush to get off work, because I will arrange you to work overtime." Dong Lin''s smile is brilliant, but it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    The waitress was already afraid. At that time, she suddenly looked forward to it. Her eyes twinkled with light: "little, young master, if you need me, please tell me. I''m bound to do it."


    Dong Lin suddenly dull, a woman, where can compare with that one, is not a level.


    It''s so stupid that I want to find the shadow of that woman from other women.


    After disappointment, he became very cruel, and released the woman''s chin: "you can come in."


    A few people burst in from the outside, which made the whole room very small.


    "You." The waitress belongs to the middle-level staff of the gold selling grottoes. If she knows something, she will naturally know that several of them are people who deal with some shady things.


    In the words of their circle, they are black devils. As long as they make a move, someone will die.


    Is it true that the one who dies once is himself?


    "No, young master, I didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t kill me. I really didn''t do anything wrong. I, I just like you. I really like you. If you think my love is wrong, then I don''t like you. Please let me go. "


    Crying pear with rain, very poor.


    "What do you want to do?" Dong Lin tut tut two, sound some helpless, but implied warning: "don''t cry, cry again not good-looking."


    Naturally, I don''t dare to cry any more. I''m not worried about being ugly, but I''m worried about losing my life."Yes, yes, I won''t cry." Tears stiffly back.


    "Well, good. You say you like me, don''t you?" Dong Lin glared at her with an enigmatic expression.


    "I''m delusional. I don''t dare. I''m sorry, young master. I don''t dare any more." The waitress begged and kept kowtowing.


    Dong Lin raised his hand to stop her kowtow, but he laughed: "well, I know your mind, you are not that kind of person."


    No, not that one. What kind is that? The waitress didn''t dare to think about it. She just hoped that Dong Lin would let her go.


    "Take her where she should be." Dong Lin waved his hand and no longer looked at the waiter.


    The waitress looked on guard at several men in black who were getting closer and closer. To her, they belonged to the devil: "let me go, young master, please. I can do anything. Just let me go."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you are obedient, there will be opportunities for you to prosper in the future. I''ve checked. The conditions in your family are not good and you need money. That''s why you come here to work and earn money. Your real age is only 17 years old. Am I right?"


    Before she was taken away, the waitress was still thinking about whether she could really survive, and then become something.


    In that case, she is willing to take risks.


    "OK, OK, don''t hold me. I''d like to go with you." The waitress''s voice was still shaking, and her eyes were much calmer than before.


    The man in black took a look at Dong Lin, who nodded.


    They let her go.


    The waitress looked back at Dong Lin and said with a smile, "I''m really willing to be obedient. As long as the young master is happy, no matter what you ask me to do, I''ll do it."


    Dong Lin''s face was cold, and there was no joy or anger. There was only one thing. His eyes were full of irony.


    What kind of woman, he saw more, for him, is just a tool, a tool that even feelings are superfluous things.


    After all, they are not her.

 Chapter 285

    Ye Shengge went to sleep when she got home. Even if you came back in the middle of the way, she didn''t feel it. She didn''t sleep all night. Once she slept, she didn''t wake up.


    When I woke up, I found that it was dark outside.


    Ye Shengge sat on the bed in a daze for a moment, and suddenly remembered that she had to go to find Dong Lin today. She had already scared the snake. If she didn''t stare at her, she would have done something fierce. She couldn''t defend herself.


    In fact, she already had some regrets. Why did she leave there yesterday? She just lingered there. Those people didn''t dare to drive themselves away.


    Thinking of it, ye Shengge couldn''t lie down any more and put on his clothes to get up in a hurry.


    In the living room, Rong Ling cocked his legs and sat there, looking at his mobile phone while eating melon seeds. His posture was so leisurely that people were dissatisfied.


    As soon as ye Shengge appeared, he found out: "good sister-in-law."


    "Why do you look so laid back today?" Ye Shengge looks at him casually.


    A guy, I don''t know if Gu Jingchen will stay to watch her, she has to defend.


    "I''ve always been like this, but I''m really busy today, because I''m on duty at home." Rong Ling''s face was distressed: "you see, in order to complete the task, I''ve been eating melon seeds until the corners of my mouth are rotten. Do you think I''m poor?"


    Never heard that eating melon seeds is a poor job, she rolled her eyes: "then you''d better finish your melon seeds slowly."


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law. My task is not to eat melon seeds. My task is to follow you and protect you." As he walked, Rong Ling said that he still held a few melon seeds in his hand, but he did not dare to lose them. He knew how bad Gu Jingchen was. He could not tolerate others to pollute his territory.


    Otherwise, it will be more miserable.


    He simply threw all the melon seeds into his mouth and laughed at ye Shengge.


    It''s very childish.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes and got into the washroom.


    Rong Ling scratched his head and muttered to himself, "I''m such a fool. My sister-in-law just got up. Where can I go? I should prepare breakfast first. Yes, breakfast."


    When rongling''s breakfast is ready, he finds that ye Shengge has left.


    "It''s over." Rong Ling looked sad: "I''m finished."


    Gu Jingchen explained that his task had not started, it had already ended.


    No, we can''t let things go.


    Rong Ling sends a message to Gu Jingchen, while he drives after ye Shengge.


    Gu Jingchen is sitting in the command center at the moment, his face is dark and unclear. People nearby feel his aura and dare not lift their heads. It is said that the prisoner to be arrested in an operation tonight is a very cunning and huge leader. How huge is it? Everyone talks about it, and finally they don''t come to a conclusion.


    I just want to wait until the arresting person is brought to justice. Naturally, I know that a prisoner can''t run away, because they can''t run away under the leadership of their president Gu.


    Ye Shengge reappears in Xiaojin grottoes, where Lin anxuan and Jiang Xuan have been waiting for a long time.


    "Sure enough, a cheap woman. She really came to see Dong Lin secretly. She is really shameless. It''s ridiculous to think that Dong Lin would like her. The person Dong Lin likes is definitely not a woman." Lin anxiuan was blinded by jealousy.


    Choose to deceive yourself.


    But there was a person who didn''t want to see her deceive herself so much. He said: "when I was at school, Dong Lin always liked to go around ye Shengge. Now you say that the person he likes is not ye Shengge. Xuanxuan, don''t deceive yourself, OK. What''s the point? "


    "Shut up, what do you know? For a man as good as Dong Lin, only I can stand beside him. As for other people, especially ye Shengge, don''t even think about it." Lin anxiuan looks at Jiang Xuan coldly.


    Listening to his beloved''s love for other men, his heart almost broke because of jealousy. The pain made him almost crazy. What kind of anger made him feel that if he went on like this, he would go crazy.


    His eyes were red and he grabbed Lin an Xuan''s arm. He was both jealous and painful. "You see clearly, I''m your fiance. How can you say that? Where do you want me to be?"


    Before, Lin anxiuan was indifferent to him, and her eyes had been following Dong Lin. at that time, he was not happy, but he always thought that he was her fiance. Now she was fascinated by a man, which was temporary.


    As long as he has been with her, her eyes will always stop on him.As a result, what we have been waiting for is the same result. In front of him, we can love a man so much. His grief almost drives him crazy.


    Lin anxiuan had never seen Jiang Xuan so violent and cruel to herself. She was stunned for a moment. She looked at Jiang Xuan roaring at her and was at a loss.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be in a daze. You tell me what you want to do and whether you know what you are doing. I''m your fiance. You can praise a man in front of me. Do you want to marry him?"


    When Lin anxiuan heard the speech, her brows were very tight. The tension she had just been frightened by disappeared. Instead, she was angry and disgusted.


    Why a man.


    "Since you have said that, then I can tell you that I will not marry you, because I don''t love you. The person I love is Dong Lin." In the past, the Lin family would worry about the Jiang family. Now, in my father''s words, the Jiang family doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for him.


    Let''s forget about getting married.


    It is her father''s words that she dares to split her face with JiangXuan. Anyway, Donglin is the only one she likes. Even if JiangXuan treats her badly in the future and even goes after other women, she doesn''t mind.


    On the contrary, she couldn''t wait.


    I''m a man. I don''t look like a man.


    Jiang Xuan was so angry that his lung hurt. He took a deep breath and stared at Lin anxiuan with a hazy face: "Xuanxuan, stop making trouble. I''m your fiance. You can only love me. Don''t look at other men. I''ll be angry."


    "Can I be afraid that you will not be angry, Jiang Xuan? I''ve made it very clear why you can pretend to be a fool. I don''t love you, and I won''t marry you. Do you understand that the person I love is Dong Lin, so I''ll kill ye Shengge. Then I''m the only woman who is qualified to be his wife."


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be impulsive, OK?" Jiang Xuan chases out in a hurry.

 Chapter 286

    Lin anxiuan found that Jiang Xuan was so shameless to catch up. Her face sank and she shuttled through the crowd, unwilling to be chased.


    Ye Shengge decides to attack on her own initiative tonight. She is sure that Luo Jing is in the gold selling cave. There is no evidence. It all depends on intuition.


    Those places at the bottom are excluded first. She believes that only in the upper level can clues be found.


    Ye Shengge went directly to the top floor.


    There is no one in the empty room, not even a security guard, which makes ye Shengge feel strange. It''s as if there are many eyes staring at her. Her arrival is expected and under control.


    Her heart bristled.


    She casually went to the door of a room and knocked. After waiting for a moment, there was no movement. She took out the master key she had prepared, opened the door and entered the room.


    Lin anxiuan followed ye Shengsong all the time, but when she was on the top floor, a man in black suddenly appeared. He was wearing sunglasses, and his face was cold. He blocked her way: "Miss, please stay. It''s not the place you can go."


    "Why can''t I go in, and the woman just went in." Lin anxiuan pointed to the front with dissatisfaction on her face.


    The expression of the man in black remained unchanged, still maintaining a cold tone: "please leave."


    "No, who can''t go in your room, and why can that woman go in?" Lin anxiuan doesn''t care so much. She wants to rush in now: "I can warn you, I''m the daughter of the Lin family. I''m not the one you can easily provoke. Get away from me."


    The identity of the Lin family''s daughter, if put outside, can indeed crush a large area, but inside, the cold man doesn''t seem to buy it, the body doesn''t move, still keep the posture of intercepting her.


    "You don''t even pay for my Lin family. I tell you, don''t make it in my hands. I will never let you go. You tell me your name, and I''ll call you now to complain. " As expected, she began to make phone calls.


    She would rather risk being known by her family about her presence in the family than be humiliated by a man.


    If you let dad know something like that, dad will be very angry.


    You can''t lose the face of the Lin family.


    "Donghui." The man spoke coldly.


    "What? Donghui? What''s your name? Wait. Is your name Dong? So what''s a coincidental surname? " Lin an Xuan''s face filled her heart with a burst of joy.


    Do you know Dong Hui and Dong Lin? Their surnames are dong. Then, are they brothers?


    "Well, Donghui, I want to ask, do you know Donglin?" With a pair of expectant eyes, Lin anxiuan stares at Donghui tightly.


    Jiang Xuan had already caught up with him, and just saw a scene. Lin an Xuan was like a flower girl, almost hanging on the tall man.


    What kind of picture, stimulate his eyes, he can''t bear to rush over, pull people over, hide behind, a face of warning staring at Donghui roar: "you stay away from my girlfriend, otherwise, I''ll go with a fist."


    Fiercely waving fist, completely in front of a man is Dong Lin.


    "Go away." Donghui cold hum, high up overlooking JiangXuan''s eyes, like looking at a trivial mole ant.


    Jiang Xuan was enraged by the look in his eyes. He knew that the power behind gexiaojin Grottoes was very strong. Even if he was still the son of the mayor, he could not easily provoke him. However, in front of Lin anxuan, he had to stand up.


    Otherwise, where will face go?


    "Hey, you bastard, you dare to tell me to get out of here. Do you know who I am? I''ll give you a chance to apologize, otherwise, even if you kneel down and cry, I won''t forgive you. " Even if Jiang Xuan stood on tiptoe and held his head high, he was not as tall as Donghui. He felt like a clown.


    Donghui glanced at him coldly, reached for his hand, grabbed him like a kitten, picked him up and left.


    It''s a shame.


    "You let go, you bastard. What qualifications do you have to hold me? Do you know who I am? Hey, let go of me, Xuanxuan. Don''t look. You''ll see after I beat a guy down." No matter how Jiang Xuan waves his fist, he can''t touch the corner of Donghui''s clothes. Instead, he is directly picked up and thrown into the elevator.


    When Dong Hui came back, Lin an Xuan didn''t know where to go.


    With a frown, he reported to the people stationed in various positions.


    Ye Shengge originally just wanted to find a room, find something to eat, or take a rest, inquire about the situation, but as soon as he entered the room, he had a very strange feeling.If she didn''t know that she had never been to Li, she really thought that she would be familiar with Li only when she often went in and out.


    She walked around the room.


    From the perspective of overall structure, this room is a more formal imperial president suite. She can''t see anything strange. She can''t see anything wrong with the arrangement of some furniture in the room. She went to check the windows, walls and even the bathroom.


    One is to make sure that there is no danger and lurking people in the border, and the other is to feel uncomfortable in the heart.


    There are some fruits on the table, she directly to eat, hungry people, not picky.


    Besides, the fruit is not only very fresh, but also her favorite variety. Naturally, she has to eat more. Until she has filled her stomach, she patted her stomach and sat on the sofa to have a rest.


    At the same time, the brain works.


    It seems that there is no connection between the selling grottoes and Donglin. But she always thinks that Luojing was taken away by Donglin.


    "The heart is big enough, too." After ye Shengge enters the imperial president suite and hides, her whereabouts have been informed to Dong Lin.


    He''s monitoring her right now.


    Unexpectedly, that little woman, even in a strange environment, so relaxed, unknown safety of things dare to eat.


    He helplessly shook his head, what kind of reaction, where like his memory that she ah.


    "Those fruits, washed?" Dong Lin light mouth.


    The woman standing next to him looked respectful: "yes, it has been cleaned. All the objects have been cleaned to the cleanest level."


    Dong Lin is very satisfied, wave hand will send people, and he himself, is staring at the monitoring screen to see with relish. In the past, at school, he was just as unscrupulous as ye Shengge''s face. Only in this way can those boring women think that he likes it.

 Chapter 287

    Of course, the effect was also deliberately created by him. He wanted to laugh when he thought of her furious picture.


    Ye Sheng song, more and more lovely.


    Dong Lin''s brow picked to pick, a face surprised looking at that little woman, accurately found a pinhole camera that he placed.


    It''s really interesting that we can find his camera. It''s a bit of a skill. Looking at ye Shengge with a middle finger in front of the camera, Dong Lin laughs: "it''s true."


    At the moment, ye Shengge, who has found a pinhole camera, began to search for treasure in the room. After a while, she really found many cameras in the room.


    Looking at no less than ten cameras, ye Shengge said: "it''s really impossible to prevent. What''s the meaning of installing so many cameras in a room?"


    So, as soon as she arrived, she had been targeted. What do you mean?


    "Dong Lin, if you do, come out quickly. Don''t be a turtle. I''ll despise you." Ye Shengge pointed to the ceiling and said.


    She doesn''t believe there''s no camera on the ceiling.


    The answer is yes.


    Dong Lin shakes his head and laughs helplessly, and the cold of his whole body fades away a lot. The dark guard standing behind him turned blue when he saw the smile on his face.


    Young master is laughing, young master is actually laughing, is the sun rising from the west, or, young master is going to fight?


    Thinking of the young master''s means, he became more and more worried, and tried to reduce his sense of existence again. As long as he was not cared about by the young master, even if the young master got angry, he could guarantee that he could retreat completely.


    "Since you want to see me then, I''ll see you." Dong Lin stood up and walked out.


    In fact, there is only one wall between the two rooms.


    Ye Shengge looked at the swaggering into, a pair of back to his home so casual Dong Lin, a face like this looked at him: "do you have anything else to explain? You are Emperor Wu''s man, aren''t you? "


    "If you ask directly, how can I answer? Can I say no, but I really want to ask you how much you know about Diwu?" Dong Lin goes to the sofa and sits down. Naturally, he cocks up his legs. He and ye Shengge are good friends.


    Ye Shengge stares at him with disgust: "young age, look at your posture."


    Dong Lin looked at her with a smile: "how? Are you in charge of me, what identity do you use, my woman, or my family? I can tell you one thing. If you are my family, I can listen to you, but there is only one sentence. If it''s not one of the above two relationships, I''m sorry. I''m disgusted by what you said. "


    "You are disgusting. I''ll ask you for the last time, where is Luo Jing?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a final answer. Why do you think Luo Jing is in me? And how do you think Luo Jing didn''t stay here voluntarily? "


    what?


    "Luo Jing can''t be willing to stay here."


    "Ha ha, ye Shengge, you are so confident. Luo Jing didn''t stay here voluntarily. So, if I want you to meet me?" Dong Lin looks at her jokingly.


    Ye Shengge heard the speech and jumped up directly: "it''s really you."


    Finally, she found a guy and finally admitted that it would be much easier. She didn''t believe Luo Jing would like to stay. It must be a guy who did something.


    "Ha ha, look at you. You didn''t believe what I said all the time, but later you did. Did you believe what I said in your heart? Not looking for evidence? Are you so hasty? You know, Luo Jing is your good sister. Did you really decide to believe me so rashly? "


    "Ha ha, don''t be so anxious, yes, you are in my territory now, I forgot to tell you, it''s my industry, as for my identity, keep it secret, but you will know one day, but before you think of it, I won''t allow anyone to tell you, including myself." Dong Lin smiles arrogantly.


    Ye Shengge has a feeling of being provoked.


    I''m very upset.


    "Well, we used to know each other?" Ye Shengge made such a guess.


    "Yes? I thought we didn''t know each other before. Ha ha, ye Shengge, I said that unless you think about it, I won''t let anyone disclose what I don''t want to reveal to you. You''re dead. You want to find out what you really want from me. " Dong Lin ignores ye Shengge''s cold eyes and smiles brightly."Well, I don''t ask you any questions. I only ask you where Luo Jing is. Didn''t you say that we would meet?" She is eager to see Luo Jing before she can confirm something.


    Dong Lin said with a smile: "look at your worry. I said I would let you meet, so I won''t break my promise. I''ll take her to see you now."


    Ye Shengge originally wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Dong Lin: "if you don''t want to see him, just leave. I only tell you that Luo Jing will only appear in Li."


    Ye Shengge had to stay.


    Waiting for a moment, the door was pushed open, Luo Jing calmly came in: "I heard you are looking for me."


    It''s Luo Jing, not Luo Jing.


    Ye Shengge frowned: "are you OK, Luo Jing?"


    "What can I do for you? You can say it. " Luo Jing stood at the door, not cold, as if he was just a stranger with ye Shengge.


    "I''m not Luo Jing." Ye Shengge soon calmed down.


    "I''m Luo Jing. Why? You think you know me well? So you can tell from a glance that I''m not Luo Jing? " Luo Jing''s face is full of irony.


    Ye Shengge persuades herself to calm down. The woman in front of her is really like Luo Jing. However, she can feel that she is not Luo Jing.


    "If you say you are Luo Jing, well, let me ask you, why don''t you care about seventeen? You haven''t asked about seventeen since just now. Don''t you really care about seventeen at all?" Ye Shengge looks disappointed.


    Luo Jinggang wants to speak, ye Shengge smiles faintly: "believe me, I really don''t believe you."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I think it''s much better to work in the company than in the company of the president. At least, I can get what I want instead of being unknown all the time. Even the salary is only a little bit. If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when I say it, you believe it or not."


    After that, Luo Jing wants to leave.


    Ye Shengge grabs her directly and attacks her shoulder: "you are not Luo Jing, you are not going to catch me."

 Chapter 288

    Ye Shengge used 100% speed and strength as soon as she grabbed her hand, just because she didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Click.


    Only heard a crisp sound of wrong bones, the shoulder should be directly removed by Ye Shengge.


    Ye Sheng was stunned.


    So vulnerable?


    "You." The other side didn''t resist, so easily they unloaded people''s shoulders, guilt naturally rose, occupied the whole heart.


    "Miss ye, I treat you as my wife, so I respect you. What do you think I am? Do I just let you bully me? I tell you, if it wasn''t for our boss, I wouldn''t listen to you. And you still don''t know it and think that you can be our master. Don''t you ask me if I have forgotten seventeen? I can tell you that if that man doesn''t want to listen to me and leave you, I naturally don''t want to be with him any more. I regard the boss as an idol and forget the goal. What are you


    The more Ye Sheng listened to the song, the more enigmatic her face was. In the end, she couldn''t see anything on her face.


    Luo Jing finished, coldly looking at ye Shengge, for her so strange calm, seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    Waiting for a moment, the two still keep silence, it seems that a game is in progress, who first speak who lost.


    Ye Shengge suddenly chuckled, and then burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    Luo Jing is stunned, and her face becomes a little strange. She stares at ye Shengge and laughs so madly. At last, she can''t ignore the general uncomfortable feeling in her heart: "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think you cover up well?" Ye Shengge, a pity on her face, is suddenly in trouble and grabs at her face. The speed and strength are completely in front of her. A woman is an enemy.


    "Ah Ye Shengge directly approaches Luo Jing''s body. He grabs her impolitely and tears off her face. For a moment, Luo Jing, who was good, turns into a terrible woman with blood on her face.


    For example, a person''s face is suddenly torn off by someone. It looks like a slaughterhouse, and the animals that are stripped off by the whole skin are just as bloody.


    Ye Shengge almost spits out.


    She uses a lot of strength, but is it big enough to tear off a person''s whole face? She couldn''t think about it because it was so terrible.


    She also subconsciously looked at the hands of the face, bloody, there are two eye hole location, eyelids, and even eyelashes.


    When you shake your hand, you throw it away.


    I couldn''t believe staring at the woman who was crazy rolling on the ground because of pain.


    "Ah, ah!" Heartrending cry, like a dying beast, in a desperate struggle.


    The picture is cruel, terrible and even frightening.


    "You and I, my strength, should not let you, so, hurt" ye Shengge has been unable to say a normal word.


    Unfortunately, the woman rolling on the ground can''t hear her pale excuse at all. After struggling for a few minutes on the ground, she can''t stand the pain and faints.


    The door was pushed open, and a team of well-trained police officers rushed in with knives in their hands.


    Ka, the knife of the whole team of police officers, Qiqi pointed to "Miss ye, you are suspected of intentionally injuring people, and you are still on bail pending trial, you are more guilty, I want to arrest you immediately." I don''t know what piece of paper was placed in front of her. Before she could see what was written on it, she was taken away.


    Then the cold handcuffs on her wrist were put on directly. She wanted to refute. It was too late, so she could only explain powerlessly: "I didn''t want to hurt her."


    In a word, there are obvious loopholes that can be drilled. She said that she didn''t want to hurt her, not didn''t hurt her.


    On behalf of, she completely does not deny her own behavior, people will become what they are, is the result of her behavior.


    The law will not tell you the reason for you, he will only tell you the result. Ye Shengge''s intentional injury has been doomed.


    When he was caught leaving the imperial president suite, Dong Lin appeared in front of him again. He looked at her with a faint smile and said nothing.


    Ye Shengge called out, "wait a minute."


    Armed police captain a face impatient: "what''s the matter."


    "If I have something to ask, I''ll stop for about ten minutes." In fact, the suspect does not have the right to claim his own ten minutes, even if the three urgent can not be, is selfless.But ye Shengge''s identity is very special, and the captain of the armed police force also knows who the person above the woman is, so he has to face coldly: "five minutes, no more."


    "OK, I''ll have a word with Dong Lin." Ye Shengge points to Dong Lin standing beside him with a faint smile.


    "Yes." The captain took a few people and retreated to one side, but they were still surrounded to prevent ye Shengge from doing something to escape.


    When Dong Lin saw ye Shengge coming, he tut tut: "you are really cruel."


    "If you didn''t set me up, would I be so cruel? I can''t compare with you, that woman, at least she has a life. How can you do that? I''m here to ask you, how can you do that? After a good person peels off her skin, she can still keep itching and pain free, and can still imitate another person so calmly?"


    She believed that the fake Luo Jing''s face was glued on. As for the means, she didn''t know, but she was sure that before gluing on, fake Luo Jing''s own face had been destroyed.


    So the wound looks so new, and the bloody image is just like what it was made at that time.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? You are the one who caused that person''s injury. You are such a cruel person. You don''t want to pour dirty water on me. In fact, I am a good citizen who is very disciplined and law-abiding. My business is clean."


    Ye Shengge sneered: "at your age, if you can own an industry like jingku, will you be a clean person? Let''s stop playing riddles in the library. I just want to ask you one question. Luo Jing, is there any life left? "


    It''s the only question ye Shengge wants to know. When he asks, his voice trembles slightly.

 Chapter 289

    When ye Shengge''s question is finished, Dong Lin doesn''t answer. He just smiles with a touch of pity and disappointment. It seems that he is disappointed in ye Shengge, or he feels disappointed in the current event. Finally, he doesn''t say anything, but just sighs and waves his hand to let ye Shengge leave.


    Ye Shengge naturally can''t leave as he thinks. What she wants to know hasn''t been asked yet.


    "Dong Lin, just answer me a question. Luo Jing is very important to me. I want to make sure whether the relationship between you and me is the enemy or not." She asked seriously and looked forward to a question.


    Dong Lin was stunned and then laughed. In an unknown place in his heart, there was a voice saying to himself. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to have made a wrong decision.


    On the surface, you can''t see any emotion: "I want you to find an answer by yourself, but I have a good impression of you. When you are safe, you know the answer. If you can''t avoid it, I''m sorry. Some things are not qualified for your generation to know."


    Ye Shengge frowned.


    I''m very dissatisfied with the way Donglin said it.


    "Miss ye, it''s time. Please leave with us." Ye Shengge has no choice but to face the armed police officers and soldiers, although she is unwilling to do so.


    The knives in some people''s hands are not firesticks. They really dare to arrest her openly. Their knives can be aimed at any place on her body, but she dare not make trouble.


    Xiaoming is still very important, and in order to know Luo Jing''s whereabouts as soon as possible, she must protect herself.


    Ye Shengge was once again brought back as a suspect. Once, she was directly detained in the imperial detention center.


    It''s completely different from the No.32 detention house. It''s formal, serious and orderly.


    Ye Shengge is quite satisfied. She doesn''t want to meet those strange people and strange rules again and make herself uneasy in prison.


    On the other side, just as ye Shengge was taken away, a man appeared in front of Dong Lin, who had to deal with him seriously.


    "Ha ha, President Gu, we''ve met again. Don''t worry about it." His guard is so strict, Gu Jingchen can escape, and quietly appeared in front of him, Dong Lin had to seriously.


    "Dong Lin, report your purpose." It''s straightforward, it''s not sloppy.


    Dong Lin said with a smile: "President Gu, did you misunderstand something about ye Shengge just now? But you should know that I''m not to blame for this. I don''t know why she is so manic and vicious. When my staff become like that, I have to run around. I think the reporter must have received the wind and is on the way, Originally, I didn''t want to expose my identity as the boss behind the scenes. After all, I''m still young and I want to enjoy the normal life on campus. "


    The more you pull, the farther you go.


    Gu Jingchen stood there, looking at him calmly.


    When he said a paragraph, he glared at Dong Lin coldly: "I want to see Luo Jing before dawn tonight, otherwise, there is no need to open the gold selling cave."


    The tone is very big.


    Dong Lin''s smile converged. He could see that Gu Jingchen was serious. If other people said something, Dong Lin could laugh it off. It''s not the same now. Gu Jingchen is a very powerful man. In the imperial capital, no force can hold his revenge.


    Donglin''s eyes flashed a haze, just for a moment, and then he regained his innocent face, smiling innocently: "President Gu, I really don''t know where I offended you and let you kill me like that. Is it because of the sale of gold cave? In fact, it''s my family''s industry. I just handed it over, and you threaten me like that, What scares me is what you officials will do to US civilians? "


    Gu Jingchen compared with a finger: "it''s 12 hours before dawn. You can grasp it."


    Feelings, he said so much before, Gu Jingchen directly ignored?


    That''s disgusting.


    "President Gu, you can''t kill everything. I''m just a student. I have to rely on a shop to earn my tuition." Dong Lin looks helpless.


    Gu Jingchen''s answer is to turn around and leave directly. He tells Dong Lin with his actions that if he doesn''t do things according to my rhythm, he will deal with things according to my rhythm.


    After looking at Gu Jingchen''s departure, Dong Lin''s smile disappeared and replaced it with haze: "for a Luo Jing, you don''t care about ye Shengge''s life and death, do you? I didn''t even ask a word about ye Shengge. It seems that you are really making use of "ye Shengge"Donglin''s dark guard felt the strong murderous spirit from him, and immediately trembled uneasily. Moreover, he couldn''t understand what the young master was doing.


    Is it for the woman named ye Shengge to vent her anger or deliberately provoke Gu Jingchen? It seems that the two behaviors are not good for them.


    Why did you do that, young master?


    More than ten hours before dawn, Dong Lin couldn''t sleep at all. He came to the basement and looked at Luo Jing, who had been beaten out of human shape, leaning against the cold wall. He laughed coldly: "it seems that you are still alive. Some of you are really tenacious, and you are as disgusting as mice."


    Luo Jing moved for a while, but did not raise his head, and did not answer his meaning.


    It''s not a good feeling to talk to yourself, especially when there is another person in front of you.


    "Luo Jing, speak up." Dongling''s voice is extremely cold.


    Luo Jing didn''t move, but she opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse. She couldn''t hear it very clearly. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t opened her mouth to speak, or it was just because she had a sore throat that it was so difficult for her to speak: "Donglin, I think you can''t keep me. Are you going to kill me? Ha ha, I finally won. You can''t ask anything you want from my mouth. "


    If you want to know the security distribution of the eldest villas, you really think too much. Even if she is dead, it is impossible to say it. All the people under the president, like everyone else, are willing to die. What is life? Protecting the president is the most important thing.


    She believes that no matter who is caught today, the result is the same. Even if she is dead, she will not compromise, even half a sentence.

 Chapter 290

    "I''m still tongue tied. I can tell you that you really won. In order to keep you, ye Shengge was sent to prison. You are very proud, aren''t you? I can tell you that ye Shengge will hate you, ha ha. " Dong Lin smiles brilliantly.


    Luo Jing was stunned. After a moment, she laughed again: "Dong Lin, I can tell you that I won''t believe your words. You can kill me. Now I feel sick even when I hear your voice."


    After that, his eyes closed and he didn''t want to communicate with him at all.


    But Dong Lin didn''t want to let go: "I can tell you, Luo Jing, I really won''t kill you, because I want ye Shengge to kill you, and you actually put her in prison. I think, no matter whether she can come out or not, she already hates you. If she can come out smoothly, it''s more interesting. You say you two are right, Who is more likely to win? "


    Although Luo Jing is determined not to listen to a demon, she has been telling herself that she is trying to sow discord. Now she does not dare to shut herself up. It must be because he has to let himself go. Maybe it is because the boss, no matter what, she can go out.


    As for her sister-in-law, Luo Jing doesn''t believe that the eldest brother will let her sister-in-law go to prison for saving herself. Therefore, she thinks that Dong Lin is lying, and she must be lying.


    She can''t panic and don''t have to listen to him.


    Dong Lin stares at Luo Jing and laughs wildly: "in fact, if you go out like that, you don''t know how long you can live. Now you can be so energetic. I''m afraid you just use one breath to support it."


    "Fortunately, as long as I can get out, I win." Luo Jing''s unbridled smile makes Dong Lin want to end her directly, but when he thinks of Ye Shengge''s face, Dong Lin doesn''t dare to be unbridled.


    Dong Lin smiles but does not speak. The dim light on his face worries Luo Jing for a moment. He thinks that he has gone too far. He clearly knows that a man can''t be offended. Why should he offend him.


    He thought that Dong Lin would attack her, at least beat her again, or feed her some tormenting things. At least she could go out, but it was not so easy to go out. Maybe, he didn''t want to say a word.


    The result is waiting for the other party to disappear silently.


    The cell door is wide open.


    Do you mean to let her out?


    No matter whether it is or not, Luo Jing regards an opportunity as an opportunity. For any opportunity, they will not want to give up, because an opportunity is a kind of thing, which does not appear casually. Once it appears, they need to do their best, even if there are many dangers ahead.


    I haven''t stood up for a long time.


    Luo Jing exhausted all her strength to stand up and found that her whole body strength seemed to have been stolen, and her feet didn''t look like her own. When she stood up, she was shivering and almost fell down.


    All by her willpower, the lip has been bitten out of blood, just reluctantly standing, head buzzing, like a fly in the brain, she tried to shake her head.


    At last, he endured and didn''t fall down.


    Whoosh, is the first step to success.


    When she stepped forward, the smile on the corner of her mouth didn''t show. As soon as her face was stiff, she fell down. Before she was in a coma, she seemed to see death waving at her.


    Did he really have no way to escape from it? Did he really want to be killed?


    I''m not reconciled.


    After Luo Jing was in a coma, Dong Lin came in with a frown, a scornful expression on his face, and a faint shake of his head: "I thought it was as tough as she said. Unexpectedly, it was a soft footed shrimp. I don''t know how Gu Jingchen trained himself as a soldier or a confidant. It''s really hard to play."


    He disliked after some time, light said: "find a place to lose."


    "Yes." Behind the dark Wei appeared, he has been hidden in Dong Lin''s side, only when he heard Dong Lin''s order, will appear.


    Carry comatose Luo Jing, dark Wei brow wrinkled, seem to her body blood dirty his clothes, very dissatisfied.


    At dawn, Gu Jingchen received the notice and found Luo Jing.


    In the street where the fake Luo Jing was found at the beginning, the same place, even Luo Jing''s lying posture was the same, but the injury on Luo Jing''s body was more serious than that on the fake Luo Jing''s body.


    Rongling is urgently transferred to Luo Jing''s side. In addition to rongling, the hospital has set up an expert group to save Luo Jing.


    After 24 hours of operation, Rong Ling came out of the operating room with a tired face and took a deep breath: "fortunately, I went to have an operation, otherwise, you will lose a capable man. That guy is really vicious. Luo Jing''s injuries are piled up, which is fatal enough. I don''t know what kind of girl she is, That''s how it got through. "Gu Jingchen''s whole body exudes a cold breath, and he looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter.


    It''s obvious that Dong Lin did it. That guy looks so young, but he has so vicious means and so cautious mind. Up to now, Gu Jingchen has not found any sufficient evidence to prove that it was him who did it.


    In this way, even if you know that Dong Lin did it, there is no way to answer for him. Even if you come back to ask.


    Of course, it refers to the general procedure. Who is Gu Jingchen?


    The general procedure is nothing at all on his side. He gives a cold smile and shows a cruel expression, which makes Rong Ling''s fatigue and sleepiness disappear.


    It''s like a cat standing up all over its fur when it sees something terrible. It''s funny and funny.


    "I said, don''t show that kind of expression. It''s terrible. As soon as you show that kind of expression, I feel that someone is going to have bad luck. It''s terrible."


    Gu Jingchen ignored him, turned and left.


    "If you stay longer, you''ll be scared of my life. You''d better run away. Although you can see some humanized expressions on the boss''s face recently by his side, the relative cost is too high. His heart can''t stand a blow."


    He''d better go back as soon as possible, get together with those guys and tell them what happened to them.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t know his determination to deal with Dong Lin. Rong Ling is the one who scares him first. He doesn''t know it. He thinks that Dong Lin dares to hurt his people and frame ye Shengge and take her to the detention house more than once!


    He has the impulse to kill that guy. No matter who is behind him, he is dead.


    At daybreak, a soldier of a regiment, carrying a knife, surrounded the gold selling cave with dignity. The man at the head was just a suit with no expression.

 Chapter 291

    The onlookers are afraid to stand up. Since the founding of the country, there are some people who have committed heinous crimes. They even have to send out so many officials and so many troops. Will there be many terrorists hidden inside? Will they run out with machetes and shoot at so many soldiers, You can''t lose your life just because you''re watching.


    Too many people hold a kind of mentality, dare not close to half a step.


    Gu Jingchen''s behavior not only attracted the attention of the people in the imperial capital, but also attracted the attention of the president of the Empire. It happened that only Ji Linbai and Dongfang Shuo were around the president of the Empire at that time.


    Mr. President of Empire frowned and watched the timely video uploaded back from the street. For a long time, there was no word.


    Ji Linbai was very excited.


    As for today''s event, Gu Jingchen is finished. Imperial president still has one year left in office, but he can''t wait to show off his power.


    What kind of things, from ancient times to the present, are the biggest taboo of accompanying the emperor.


    Gu Jingchen committed it when he committed it, and he committed it with such a high profile that he stepped on the face of the president of the Empire. It''s a trick.


    It''s not my chance.


    Dongfang Shuo takes a look at Ji Linbai. With just one look, he can see what a man is thinking, because what he thinks must be similar to his own.


    Today''s story, his team has no need to hesitate, is Ji Linbai, in this case, he had to show sincerity.


    "Mr. imperial president, please calm down. I think President Gu must have his own reason for doing so. I think it''s just a manifestation of young people''s youthful spirit, and I don''t mean to offend you."


    It sounds like he is talking to Gu Jingchen, but he has already pointed out that Gu Jingchen himself does not give you face at all.


    "I don''t think what Mr. Dongfang said is quite right. President Gu is a man of great status, and his behavior directly represents the country. No matter what the cause of the incident is, he personally leads the team to surround a small entertainment place, which is really lack of consideration." Ji Linbai shakes his head and seems to be disappointed.


    When he finished, he was surprised to find that his speech was very wrong. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. imperial president. I''m really disappointed, because I always regard Mr. Gu as the object of my study. As much as I hope, I''m disappointed. I''m so sorry to say something unreasonable."


    Empire president''s eyes on the big screen, his face is not clear.


    Ji Lin is not sure what the attitude of imperial president is. Maybe he is not happy, but because the other party is Gu Jingchen, imperial president is patient.


    He thought of a possibility, and his anger became more and more exuberant. Why did he care for Jingchen?


    Gu Jingchen is in a high position. His words and deeds will surely attract the attention of the general public. He can''t make mistakes at all, even one mistake.


    But now, the mistakes we made are not minor ones at all.


    If the president of the empire is willing to endure, it depends on whether the people are willing to accept it.


    Ji Linbai tries to calm himself down, take out patience, and wait for things to get to the point where they can''t be sorted out. Then Gu Jingchen''s name disappears completely beside the president of Empire.


    Real time pictures are uploaded from the big screen, and Gu Jingchen has taken people to break the gate of the golden grottoes.


    A large amount of cash was turned out from the gold selling cave, and the high-level people were also arrested one by one, including some young ladies and waiters. As long as the people in the gold selling cave were turned out by Gu Jingchen.


    No matter whether the clothes are not covering the body or not, all the people in a row are standing and not allowed to move. Even if the bath towel is about to fall off, they can''t go to help.


    Everyone''s head has a machine knife at them, give them a hundred courage, dare not move.


    Only Dong Lin disappeared.


    Gu Jingchen''s face is not good-looking. His attack can be said to be unexpected. Before he led the team to Li, he always sent people to stay in Li to ensure that no one in Li flew out.


    As a result, Dong Lin was not there.


    The people he sent did not see Donglin leave, but now, the whole gold selling cave has been turned over, and Donglin''s whereabouts are still not found.


    It''s certain that the man ran away.


    It was his first miss.


    Gu Jingchen''s anger is enough to keep everyone away from him. It''s terrible. When he usually gives off a cold breath, it''s enough to freeze people to death. Now, he wants to oppress people with momentum. Isn''t president Gu terrible.The manager of Xiaojin grottoes, who is the biggest speaker in the company, yelled at Gu Jingchen angrily: "even if you are president Gu, you can''t mess around. You don''t have a search warrant at all, but you dare to search us with such intensity. I will appeal to you."


    Gu Jingchen completely ignored the clamor of a manager. He went crazy. Even some political forces involved in the selling of gold cave were afraid to fight against him.


    Not to mention the clamor of a small manager.


    "Search for me." Gu Jingchen gave another order.


    "Yes." A platoon of soldiers stepped into the gold selling cave in order to start the carpet search again. They also took five hounds with them.


    After a while, a lot of white powder and a lot of gold bars were found. In fact, there were white powder, but there were not so many. Gu Jingchen never left anything to do.


    Such a large quantity of things is enough to seal up the nightclub.


    As soon as the manager saw that he had taken out so many things and was so clear in front of the masses, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Some of them, naturally, know that the trees behind the home sales grottoes are big enough to shelter them from the wind and rain, because the benefits they provide are also great. Who knows, the disaster from heaven is so sudden, so terrible, and directly drives them to a dead end.


    There are so many things out of the search. The one at the back must be anxious to protect himself. He doesn''t dare to protect them any more. In this way, they will really die.


    The young master can''t show up. At present, the biggest person in charge is himself, so the manager''s feet are soft and almost kneel down.

 Chapter 292

    He used the pain to remind himself not to panic. This thing was searched from them, but as long as they didn''t admit it, no one could do anything about it. He could say that it was president Gu who deliberately planted it.


    Anyway, they don''t have a search warrant. No one cares about it.


    "President Gu, what do you mean? Are you trying to frame us? We are just going to entertainment places. Although some things are out of line, we will not do things that break the law. If you search so many things out of us, it is a matter of great doubt. We will not admit that things are not ours, It''s not until you do it. "


    "What''s the hurry?" Gu Jingchen gave a cold smile.


    In the face of Gu Jingchen''s powerful atmosphere, the manager gave a shiver. He suddenly felt that he was fighting against a devil. Would he not even have bones left in the end.


    I hope the young master, or the elders above, will come out to get him, otherwise, he will really die.


    Although there is still some fear of death, but it has not come to that stage. The manager persuades himself not to panic, to trust the elders, and not to give up any one of them.


    As a matter of fact, a manager is just a peripheral member of Diwu.


    He didn''t understand that there were some terrible things in Diwu, not to mention that a small person in charge of the residence was an elder. When necessary, what should be sacrificed was still to be sacrificed.


    "I, I''m not in a hurry. I, I just don''t want to be wronged." The manager was shaking.


    Instead of saying a word, Gu Jingchen walked up to the evidence, glanced at it and ordered the soldiers to take away all the evidence. Didn''t they say I didn''t have a search warrant


    He raised his hand and took out a search warrant, which was stamped with the private seal of the president of the Empire.


    As soon as this thing came out, Ji Linbai widened his eyes and looked at the paper in disbelief, as if to hell.


    There are two reasons why the imperial president''s private chapter appears there. He thinks it should be. However, from today''s events, we can see how powerful Gu Jingchen''s means are. If he becomes the imperial president of the country, if he is dedicated to the country and the people, he will lead the country to a peak. Otherwise, he will lead the country to a peak, It''s going to destroy a country.


    He really needs to think carefully about the possibility of making Gu Jingchen a candidate for imperial president.


    Gu Jingchen showed the search warrant. The manager was shocked and speechless. It was the private seal of the president of Empire. He also saw it clearly.


    It is because he can see clearly that he is more shocked.


    They haven''t received any news that the president of Empire wants to get rid of them. In fact, a place of entertainment with such great influence and influence has existed for such a long time, which has explained a lot of things and involved a lot.


    Even if the Empire president wants to get rid of them, there are a lot of people who don''t want to.


    But today, I can''t understand it. I can''t see it. He only feels that the sky is going to change. But before the weather changed, the golden cave was really over.


    The manager''s leg finally softened and fell down.


    Gu Jingchen light looked at the manager, quietly back line of sight: "close the team."


    Such a legendary picture did not appear for more than an hour before and after, and the gold selling Grottoes officially became history.


    The first person Gu Jingchen met was naturally the president of the Empire. He handed over all the money, gold bars, jewelry and drugs collected to the president of the Empire.


    "Do you think that if you give me something, I won''t mind your behavior once?" The president of empire is really angry.


    He always thought that Gu Jingchen was a suitable successor, but he came at this time.


    "You can be angry, but again, I will do the same. The sales of gold caves are becoming more and more unrestrained. There are too many officials involved. In the past, it was only about pornography. Now, I can''t ignore drugs."


    The president of Empire felt that he was speechless.


    Yes, social pests are to be caught and attacked, but did you inform me when you showed your strength? What''s more, which son of a bitch is involved in drugs in the golden cave? All his ways to make money are blocked.


    Is it easy for him to fill the Treasury?


    That''s right. There''s also a share of the president of the Empire.


    No one knows about it, but Gu Jingchen knows it. In addition to the fact that the former imperial president dared to test ye Shengge, he naturally wants to give the imperial president an attitude.He is not without temper, so it''s better to think about whether he will be angry before doing something.


    All the superiors don''t like being threatened. Gu Jingchen knows that he didn''t want to challenge his majesty when the imperial president was in power.


    Unfortunately, who let him touch his scales.


    As for the position of the candidate of the imperial president, he should teach the imperial president a lesson, and he should also do it.


    Therefore, once the imperial president''s dumb loss is doomed, unless you have the courage to tell everyone that he has a share in the sales of gold cave, but now he is involved in drugs.


    The plot is serious enough to be ousted.


    In a word, in a word, the president of imperial did not dare to blame Gu Jingchen for his behavior. On the contrary, he had to help him to make his behavior aboveboard.


    Ji Linbai and others have been waiting outside. Gu Jingchen appears in front of the imperial president for the first time. They have expected that they have made such a big mistake and want to be forgiven by the imperial President? It is necessary to make some remedies. Naturally, we should seize the time.


    I just don''t know what he takes to convince Mr. President of Empire.


    Ji Linbai is proud of himself. He thinks about it. No matter whether the president of imperial supports Gu Jingchen''s behavior once or not, some other officials do not support him.


    It''s a mousetrap.


    The forces behind the Gexiao grottoes are some officials. Although the name list is unknown, we can know that they are involved in a wide range.


    Gu Jingchen can choose directly. It''s hard to guarantee that in the future, he will suddenly choose other officials'' tools to make money.


    Can they promise?


    Gu Jingchen took a bad step at a time.

 Chapter 293

    Ji Linbai has reason to believe that once Gu Jingchen made a comeback. Although he is anxious to see how he died, he still has enough patience to calm himself and tell himself that he can''t eat hot tofu.


    It seems that after a century, Ji Linbai had reason to believe that Gu Jingchen was angry and assassinated the president of the Empire.


    The two of them came out.


    There is no clue in their expressions. Ji Linbai comes forward to express his views on Gu Jingchen''s irrational handling of a matter: "President Gu, a matter once, even if Mr. imperial president doesn''t say it, can have a wide influence. You''re not trying to solve the problem for the imperial president, on the contrary, you''re causing trouble."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at Ji Linbai faintly, with a smile, which made people feel the piercing cold: "you are too wide."


    How arrogant.


    Ji Lin''s white face is a bit heavy. He really didn''t expect that a man should not give face to himself in front of the president of Empire. It''s really hateful.


    Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down. Gu Jingchen is going to have bad luck. In fact, he doesn''t have to argue with him. He just needs to lead the matter to a once-in-a-lifetime event. With his current attitude, I''m afraid that even if he talks about that matter, he won''t admit his mistake.


    Since God has given him a chance, of course, he should take advantage of it.


    "President Gu, in fact, I can understand that you must have your own reasons for doing so. As long as you make it clear to Mr. President of Empire, I don''t think Mr. President of Empire will blame you. "


    The implication is that the president of the Empire prefers Gu Jingchen to the point where there is no distinction between right and wrong. If such a statement is heard, it is estimated that many people will be dissatisfied.


    For example, those old foxes standing beside him are always covetous to give Gu Jingchen a fatal blow. Once they have an opportunity, they will not let go.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at Ji Linbai and looked at him with a smile: "do you care about me?"


    "President Gu, you are joking. We also work for the country, for the people and for the president of the Empire, which is the most basic element we should have as men." Ji Linbai said to the imperial president next to him, "Mr. imperial president, I''m not very good at speaking. If there''s something wrong with what I said, please forgive me."


    Empire president looked at him with a smile: "Lin Bai is right. As a man, he is naturally based on the masses. He is small and the masses are big. Anything that is a little bad for the masses is not allowed."


    The meaning of what the president of Empire said in the end, people have speculated.


    Ji Linbai is even more excited. The president of empire is telling everyone what Gu Jingchen has done. He is very unhappy!


    That''s great. Gu Jingchen is not invincible in front of the imperial president. As long as he works harder, not to mention the future position of the imperial president, that is, the candidate of the imperial president, I''m afraid there will be no chance for him.


    Things in politics are changing rapidly. If you can''t control a little bit, you will miss the first chance. Gu Jingchen has been in the dominant position for so long. Unfortunately, he is not a God and can''t control the whole situation. Now, if he plays the wrong card, don''t blame others for attacking him.


    Gu Jingchen looked over, his eyes fell on his face and looked at him with a smile: "my business, where is your turn to intervene? What are you? "


    It is a well-known fact that Gu Jingchen does not give Ji Lin much face. However, it is the first time for him to be so presumptuous in front of the president of Imperial.


    Ji Linbai is not angry, but flatters with a smile: "brother, I know you are in a bad mood, but people will inevitably do something wrong. If you explain something once, or promise that it is just an accident, I don''t think Mr. imperial president will care about it."


    "Lin Bai, when did you get used to speaking instead of me?" The imperial president, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said a word, which made his face turn white.


    Only then did I know what stupid things I had done, and how dare I make some statements in front of the president of Empire? It''s very important.


    He was originally in a good situation, but because he was anxious, his words were not carefully considered. "Mr. imperial president, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" The president of imperial had some dissatisfaction in his heart. Since he was in the top position, he never tried to hold back like this. When, not only he wants, but he can''t do without it.


    At the moment, let the boy forced to the point of not being able to do, there is no way to take that boy, Ji Linbai is also a good target to vent his anger."Mr. Empire president, I''m sorry, I"


    "Young people, the act of apologizing is actually an act of escaping responsibility for one''s own behavior. Do you want to apologize? Why not think twice in advance? If you are in a high position, think twice before you do anything. " What the imperial president said was to Ji Linbai. In fact, he was saying that even those present might have guessed something, but Gu Jingchen didn''t mind at all. Instead, the old God was standing there, as if a dispute had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Linbai, however, did not dare to be as big as Gu Jingchen. He did not dare to have any comment on what he said to the president of Empire.


    "Well, after a day of trouble, nothing has been done well. The envoys of other countries are already in the embassy. Jing Chen still has something to deal with. He will give Lin Bai a reception."


    Ji Linbai, who was unable to lift his head, didn''t expect that there was such a big pie on his head, which completely blinded him. Until Dongfang Shuo reminded him, he hurried out to prepare for the meeting.


    Unlike Ji Linbai, who is obviously overjoyed, Gu Jingchen''s face is indifferent. Even if the imperial president is still in a dilemma, he is not afraid.


    In fact, he is very clear that if he offended the imperial president, because he had done some improper things before, and he also gave him enough face, the matter should not be settled.


    But he didn''t ignore that the measurement of a superior person is sometimes smaller than the tip of a needle. He will always wear small shoes for him in other things.


    Sure enough, the door has not stepped out yet, the shoes came.


    At the gate of the imperial president''s office, Ji Linbai catches up with Gu Jingchen: "brother, wait a minute."


    Gu Jingchen raised his head, blocking in front of him: "what else?"


    "Big brother, ye Shengge"


    "Sister in law." Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, and his dissatisfaction was clear at a glance.


    sister-in-law?


    Ji Lin didn''t like it subconsciously.


    Ji Linbai was not very happy, but he forced himself to smile: "brother, are you serious?"

 Chapter 294

    "Since you call me elder brother, my wife, you naturally have to call me sister-in-law. Do you have any opinions?" Gu Jingchen looks at him with a cold face. He is in a bad mood today. The guy repeatedly stops him. Gu Jingchen''s anger has been picked up. If Ji Linbai doesn''t know what to do, maybe Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to give him face. Although he doesn''t give it much at ordinary times, it''s two different things not to give him face in public.


    Ji Linbai was a little dissatisfied subconsciously, but no matter how dissatisfied he was, he would not say it in front of Gu Jingchen at any time.


    He thought that after a while, he would go to ye Shengge to talk about it. It''s not the time for her to fool around, because if she followed Gu Jingchen all the time, I really don''t know what it would be like.


    Between himself and Gu Jingchen, there is always one person to be eliminated. The only person who is not in the position of president of the empire is Gu Jingchen. He doesn''t want ye Shengge to be bad.


    Seeing that he had liked himself before, he could kindly remind her that if she was willing to follow her, how could she think of it.


    "Big brother, you are really impulsive once. I will help you to talk about the situation with the president of Empire. After all, you are the best candidate for the president of Empire. If you lose you, it will be the loss of the country." Ji Linbai looks full of expectation.


    "Oh." Gu Jingchen sneered, scornful eyes swept his face, leaving a sentence: "take care of yourself."


    Ji Linbai clenched his fists and stared at Gu Jingchen''s back. The haze under his eyes became more and more deep: "it''s arrogant, but there is not much time for you to be arrogant. In spite of your arrogance, in the near future, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Pa pa pa." Behind him, there was a sudden applause.


    Ji Linbai turns around and looks at him. He looks at Dongfang Shuo with a smile and claps slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Bai was a man of love."


    What does that mean? Ji Linbai didn''t quite understand the meaning. He was secretly declaring war with Gu Jingchen. Dongfang Shuo actually said that he was in the mood, so he was laughing?


    Ji Lin''s white face suddenly became ugly.


    Dongfang Shuo can see at a glance that Ji Linbai is misunderstood. It''s really good. His mind is delicate enough and suspicious enough. He has the qualifications of a superior.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We''re in the same boat now." Dongfang Shuo smile, has come to his stand.


    "Uncle Dongfang, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." What should be pretended to be stupid is to be pretended. Even if both sides know it well, they will not say it directly.


    "I mean, when you finish your work and get together at my house, you haven''t used the delicious food cooked by my daughter. Let''s sit down and have a chat. What do you think?" Dongfang Shuo gave him a cigarette with a faint smile.


    Ji Lin Bai was stunned for a moment, and raised his hand to block: "I''ll meet you later. I want to keep cool. I also ask Uncle Dongfang not to smoke for the time being, so as to save me from the smell of smoke. It would be impolite. "


    Dongfang Shuo nodded, full of appreciation: "the work attitude is so clear, serious and meticulous. It''s much better than President Gu. I think anyone with eyes can see the great difference between you two. You should work hard to replace Gu Jingchen''s position. It''s just around the corner."


    "Then I''ll borrow your lucky words, uncle Dongfang. I''ll bother you for lunch tomorrow." Ji Linbai accepted Dongfang Shuo''s appeal.


    The closer you get to that position, the more you need a strong support group to support you. Every dynasty change will eliminate some people and families. Therefore, you must help yourself before you are eliminated.


    For example, if Dongfang Shuo wants the Oriental family to continue to survive and remain active in the top position, it must stand in line before the birth of the next imperial president.


    Once the two people are tied together, it is a relationship of mutual benefit. Dongfang Shuo has been wavering between Gu Jingchen and Ji Linbai.


    In fact, if we compare two people, Gu Jingchen is slightly stronger. Of course, it means slightly. If we add our own support, Gu Jingchen can stay in that position.


    But that man is not a person who can control, so Dongfang Shuo gave up on him and chose Ji Linbai.


    Generally speaking, the power is a little worse. However, a little gap is not a problem, because with the support of their Oriental family, as well as Ji Linbai''s own ruthlessness and fierce fighting with Gu Jingchen, there are great opportunities.


    Another point is that for the sake of that woman, Gu Jingchen has come to the point where he can fight against the imperial president. Taking one incident as an example, it seems that the imperial president didn''t say anything.In fact, if you really don''t mind, why did you change the candidates of the emissary in the twinkling of an eye?


    From this we can see that Mr. President of empire is very angry.


    "Go ahead, nephew Ji Xian. I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow." When Ji Linbai agreed to go to dongfangjia, the cooperation between the two people was confirmed.


    Gu Jingchen met Luo Jing''s doctor in charge. The doctor told him to be ready at any time. Luo Jing''s injury was very serious and he would die at any time.


    He looked through the glass window at the woman who was lying on the bed in the intensive care unit and was covered with tubes. It was his subordinate. In order to save her, he let ye Shengge enter the detention center again. I don''t know if she was afraid at the moment and if those guys in the detention center would listen to the order and take good care of her.


    Luo Jing is lying in it now. He doesn''t know whether he can survive. He really doesn''t want to see ye Shengge at some time. If ye Shengge asks about Luo Jing, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Lying is not his habitual behavior, but he doesn''t want to tell the truth. He only hopes that what he hears in ye Shengge is the news that everyone is safe.


    Rong Ling has been taking care of Luo Jing. Once she has any wrong reaction, he can take remedial measures in time.


    "Boss, I''m here. Don''t you worry? Luo Jing can''t die." Rong Ling is confident.


    Gu Jingchen patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak. In fact, both of them understood that Gu Jingchen handed over Luo Jing''s life and death responsibility to Rong Ling.


    Although Rong Ling''s main focus is still Cardiology, his ability in surgery should not be underestimated. Gu Jingchen is willing to trust him.


    Before leaving, seventeen, dragging his body in pain, appeared in front of the window of the intensive care unit. He saw Gu Jingchen also there. He gave a less standard military salute. His leg was still in plaster cast: "boss."

 Chapter 295

    "Well, sit down." Gu Jingchen found him a wheelchair.


    Will 17 to moved to almost tears, but the man has tears do not flick, he can''t help dying, but can''t help red eyes.


    "Boss, how is Luo Jing? Can you tell me?" When Luo Jing was rescued, she was still lying in a coma. She didn''t know that. As soon as she woke up, she heard that a nurse was discussing something, and then she appeared in the room with a painful body.


    "Luo Jing''s attending doctor is in the hospital. You can ask him." Gu Jingchen pushed Rong Ling out.


    Luo Jing and seventeen Li, Gu Jingchen directly handed over to Rong Ling, he also has a special place to go.


    Detention house.


    Because the appearance of Gu Jingchen has made all the people ready. They thought that the sudden arrival of such a large number of people is to check their work.


    Up to the director, down to the cleaning staff, everyone showed the best state, for fear of something wrong and let Gu Jingchen blame down.


    It''s a matter of losing one''s job every minute.


    Ye Shengge is bored in a single cell. The sanitary environment is very good. It''s comparable to a single apartment, but the iron doors and windows around are too uncomfortable.


    Every minute, I''m reminding her that you''re in jail.


    How can she be so unlucky? The suspicion of the knife attack incident has not been washed away. There is another intentional wounding crime. If the fake Luo Jing is dead, it''s another murder case. She''s so unlucky.


    Even if the two cases can be successfully cleared, the stains on her body can not be washed away. One is the president of the Empire, and the other is Dong Lin. the two guys offended her, which can be regarded as a big blow.


    "Get up, get up, get up for me." There was a deafening knock outside.


    Obviously, it''s the police officers in the detention center who beat on the iron door with batons. What a nuisance! Who are they? Animals? Call people up directly.


    Don''t get up. She''s sleepy.


    He turned over and went on sleeping.


    When the door was opened outside, you can hear a lot of people complaining: "it''s really annoying. We sleep just right. Let''s get up and do it."


    "Damn, who''s so great? Let''s all come out to meet him."


    "No matter who he is, I want to kill him if I disturb my sleep."


    Outside swearing, the police officer of the detention center suddenly roared: "all shut up and stand at attention."


    The police''s warning still has some effect. Everyone knows that when a dog bullies a tiger, he has to listen to the local police. Otherwise, they will suffer.


    Some people have a lot of means, they can beat you, in the end, no matter how to check, you can''t find any scars on your body.


    If you can''t find the scar, it can only show that you have no evidence. Even if you are beaten, you have to swallow the bitter fruit yourself. The only way to go is to go.


    "Stand up for me, one by one, and show your mental energy. Don''t think it''s not a prison. I can''t help you. When you get there, you''re in prison. I can lengthen your sentence every minute."


    Many of them were detained in prison for about six months, so it''s appropriate for him to use the term "imprisonment".


    But many people are reluctant to accept it: "wait a minute, officer, we are not in prison. We call it detention. There is a difference in terms. So please don''t arbitrarily charge us, OK?"


    "Shut up, do you have the right to speak now? All of you have come to Li. You are still telling me that you are not in prison. Detention means imprisonment. You are criminals. You are the lowest class of people. Are you still denying your identity? That''s funny. Stand at attention and count


    Even if they were severely scolded, all the people dare to be angry.


    A lot of people have committed minor problems, which are only one step away from committing crimes. Therefore, they are detained in the prison to warn them that if they do it again, they will really go in.


    So many people are not willing to admit that they are in prison, and now they are said by the police to be so unbearable, many people are still very dissatisfied.


    Therefore, let count, a lot of people are humming, is to.


    Scene, lazy.


    "Listen to me, if you don''t show any face, when the big people come to the first floor later, they see that you are so lazy and bring trouble to me. Afterwards, don''t say that I don''t care." The anger on the policeman''s face worried everyone, especially the guy who said there was a big man coming.No wonder it''s abnormal.


    No wonder they call out all the people directly, and they are so well prepared to explain.


    "Report to the captain, there is still one person missing." We have already counted the number of people and found that not all of them have arrived.


    As soon as the captain''s face changed, he glanced at the row of small iron rooms behind the prisoners. Every prisoner in the room lived in a single room. Because of various reasons, it was impossible to elaborate one by one. However, the only thing that can be said clearly is that no matter how powerful the prisoner''s identity background is, no matter how serious the crime is, he was only sentenced to detention, As prison guards, they are all respectful.


    Few people are so arrogant that they haven''t come out of the room after blowing the assembly whistle.


    I''m afraid there''s only one person left.


    "Go and find out that person for me. I''m brave enough to see if I don''t teach her a good lesson." The captain grits his teeth. As a prison guard, what he hates most is that the criminal dares to challenge his dignity.


    Every prison guard has the same heart towards criminals, that is, disgust. Some directly show their disgust on their faces and some in their hearts.


    If you don''t give them any color to challenge their dignity, I''m afraid even they will feel weak.


    Ye Shengge didn''t fall asleep. It was so noisy outside that she couldn''t sleep.


    When the guards rush in and are ready to catch her directly, ye Shengge kicks the guards who are closest to her out.


    "Don''t do anything, or I won''t be polite." What is preemptive is preemptive.


    The captain was so angry that he took the baton and knocked on the iron gate. With a bang, ye Shengge felt his ears numb.


    Is a woman insane? If she doesn''t have anything to do, she will hit the iron gate.


    In fact, the strength of beating the iron gate and rebounding back made the captain miserable.


    Palm is hemp, but she can''t say ah, half a point can''t show, save people see after joke.

 Chapter 296

    "Gather, don''t you hear me? Now you dare to attack the police. I don''t think you want to go out. " The team leader angrily came over and raised his baton to knock on ye Shengge.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Shengge raised his head and stopped her: "you have to think clearly. If you hit me with a stick, you may not hit me, but you have really hit me."


    "What''s the matter with you? You prisoners will come here only if you make mistakes. But look at you one by one. Do you realize your mistakes? I hate those of you who make mistakes but don''t know how to repent. For those of you, if you beat them, you''ll beat them. Do you want to choose a good day when I beat you? "


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "you also know the auspicious day. It''s a good idiom. Let me tell you, beating people doesn''t need to look at the time, but it needs to look at the object. I''m not the one you can beat, and I want you to apologize to me."


    The captain sneered: "sorry? Did I hit you? "


    "You''ve had that idea." Ye Shengge looked at her coldly: "as long as you have the same idea, you can''t."


    "Wait a minute, are you too funny to say that as long as you have some idea, you can''t? I tell you, not only do I have some ideas, but I''m going to beat you. " The criminals like ye Shengge are a thorn to them. If they want to be neutral among all the criminals, they must beat ye Shengge down and let the criminals see who is the most powerful and dare to fight against them. The end of Ye Shengge is their end.


    "Good." The captain sneered and said to the others, "you, hold her down for me."


    "Wait a minute. You know you can''t beat me in singles. Do you want to bully me more than I can?" The tone of sarcasm is still not afraid to irritate the prison guards. Ye Shengge''s courage and insight makes other criminals admire him.


    Some of them are still kind-hearted criminals. They are afraid that ye Shengge will offend the prison guards and lead a difficult life in the future, so they yell: "that friend over there, you should leave the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood. Don''t show off your anger for a moment. You should be a little bit soft hearted. If you have something to do, let''s talk about it another day."


    Ye Shengge wants to laugh as soon as she hears it. How can she become a contest between prison guards and prisoners? She is just not satisfied with the noisy behavior that a prison guard always knocks with a baton.


    "Have you heard that? Those who are wise, apologize to me and promise that you will not dare to disobey orders in the future. Otherwise, your punishment for today''s behavior will not be light." The captain waved his baton and beat it on the palm of his hand, walking up and down in front of her.


    Ye Shengge waved impatiently: "don''t pretend to be there. I can tell you that I can follow the command, but you also have to make sure that you don''t knock on the iron door and iron window all the time. All of a sudden, such a loud voice will scare you out of heart disease."


    "I need you to direct my behavior, don''t you? I can tell you, it''s impossible, and you, if you don''t listen, you have to listen. It''s an order After the captain said that, he stepped back and said to the other guards, "you, give her some color to see, and let her know that our dignity can not be provoked."


    "Ha ha." Ye Shengge seems to have heard something funny and has a brilliant smile.


    "Call me." The captain lost his mind and roared.


    Several people rushed up.


    "Stop it."


    A thunderous rebuke stops Bian''s violence, but ye Shengge kicks the team leader out.


    As soon as the director saw that his man had been beaten by a prisoner, he completely ignored his orders and glared at ye Shengge


    "I''m sorry that so many of you beat me. I went out too fast and didn''t have time to take it back. You can''t blame me." Ye Shengge looks helpless and looks at the team leader: "moreover, I really don''t know that her skill is so bad, even I can''t catch it."


    The director was almost furious, but he didn''t dare to punish a prisoner casually because a big man was present today.


    "Director, you are so busy." Gu Jingchen slowly came in, a leisurely look, very like playing.


    As soon as ye Shengge saw Gu Jingchen, she felt aggrieved. She wanted to rush to tell him, but she felt that if she told him like this, she would lose face. She simply turned away from him.


    Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Little thing, he made trouble and got himself into the room. How dare he shake his face? It seems that he indulged her too much.


    "The prisoner over there, bring him here." Gu Jingchen also did not care about the director, he directly ordered a pair of emperor imperial concubine posture.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes, but he didn''t go there. As soon as the director saw it, he jumped up: "what are you still doing? President Gu asked you to go there. Didn''t you hear it? Are you deaf?""You''re deaf. Your family is deaf." Ye Shengge gives his director a white look.


    Personal attack? Who can''t.


    "You, you''re really" the director was so angry.


    As soon as the team leader sees it, he jumps up and rushes over. He wants to slap ye Shengge in the face. As for the director and President Gu, they call the criminals. She will teach them a lesson. She will only let the director look at herself and teach a woman a lesson. What kind of business can be appreciated? She is not sure if she can make a steady profit.


    Gu Jingchen saw the captain''s action, want to rush to stop, just step out, ye Shengge another foot, directly to kick people out.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around. Next time, I''ll kick you out directly. I''ll fight and kick people with my own power. You''re nothing." It''s also the misfortune of the team leader. When ye Shengge was angry, she used to provoke.


    Gu Jingchen saw that ye Shengge was not wronged. He was relieved, but also thinking.


    Since last time, ye Shengge''s skill has become more sensitive. Just now, she seems to have done it countless times. She is flexible and coordinated, just like she was born with.


    Little things, as expected, became a little elusive to him.


    But it''s very good. In this way, it''s not so easy for other people to hurt his little wife.


    "Good."


    Gu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Director of a spirit, he subconsciously thought, Gu Jingchen is angry, as a police officer, unexpectedly can not help a small prisoner.

 Chapter 297

    If we go on like this, will president Gu blame us? Will Gu Jingchen withdraw his official position in a rage, or will he shiver at the thought of the end of the won.


    No, absolutely can''t: "you are a prisoner, it''s detestable to the extreme."


    The director roared, and everyone''s eyes attracted him, especially ye Shengge. She was just challenging their authority. Such a roar must be aimed at her.


    She was not in the least afraid: "you are so loud to scare me to death, aren''t you?"


    "You, you are really bold. As a prisoner, you can''t stand your guard in the detention house. You are so arrogant. Where do you put the authority of police officers?"


    "Wait a minute, you''re mistaken. I''m not challenging the authority of police officers. I just can''t stand your behavior. Prisoners are human beings. Don''t you always emphasize that everyone is equal? How many people in the detention house are heinous and irredeemable? As for you, you trample their self-esteem on the bottom of your feet?" Just a scum is enough to hit the salvation of many people.


    Too many people could have become normal people and continue to live in a society. Just because some police officers think they are superior to others and don''t pay attention to the self-esteem of prisoners, they will distort the character of more prisoners. When they are released from prison, they will commit crimes again and make big mistakes in the end.


    Some, Ye Sheng song did not say, after all, it seems a little affectation.


    Let them think she''s trying to get in trouble.


    "You really think you''re right. What should a prisoner do in a detention house? Follow the command and order. You can see for yourself. Have you done it? Do you listen to the order of emergency assembly, but you don''t listen to it on purpose? Is that what you call equality? You are in defiance of our management. " The director seems to have found a legitimate reason to put ye Shengge on that charge and imprison her.


    It''s better to teach president Gu a good lesson so that he can see his thunder tactics and prove that he can help him solve his problems, so that he can look up at himself.


    Thinking of it, the director became more and more fierce: "and do you know what we will do if a prisoner resists the management of our police officers?"


    Ye Shengge takes a look at Gu Jingchen and expresses her dissatisfaction. She really doesn''t want to go on talking with a guy. It''s a waste of time.


    Don''t you just want to use yourself to build prestige, or flatter Gu Jingchen in front of him with a high sounding appearance? It''s really boring.


    "Well, I don''t want to go on talking with you. It''s all your own business for you to think about me. Come back when you think about it clearly." After that, she stepped forward and pushed the director away. She came over in three or two steps and stood in front of Gu Jingchen: "laughing fart."


    All the people took a breath of cool air.


    I''m a prisoner. Why are you so brave? I really don''t know who it is. It''s the president, the youngest president who will be the most popular president of the future empire.


    How dare you walk over and talk to him in such an impolite manner? Are you sure you don''t want to die? If those people around the president, a random guard, kill her, they will kill her. They will kill her directly in self-defense. They don''t have to do anything. Even if someone knows something fishy in it, they don''t dare to say it.


    "I''m not laughing at farts. I''m laughing at you. If you are willing to admit that you are farts, I have nothing to say." So that everyone''s chin almost fell off.


    Is it president Gu who talks to a female prisoner in such a gentle voice?


    Is it really the cold faced president of Yan Luo Gu? Are they wrong, or is the world changing quietly when they don''t know?


    The director even opened his mouth wide, and some of them couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Why is president Gu so kind to a female prisoner? Is it because the president is actually a very approachable person?


    No, definitely not. Just now, he had already felt the terrible smell from Gu Jingchen.


    Just a few hundred meters from the gate of the detention center to Li, he sweated one after another. He thought that he was a terrible director of the detention center in the eyes of ordinary people. As long as he had a straight face, there was no one who could not be scared, but he could not walk too long in front of Gu Jingchen.


    Now, the female prisoner, in front of Gu Jingchen, talks and laughs freely. No, it should be said that she is neither big nor small.


    Isn''t it true that I read it wrong?


    "I don''t want to talk to you about what you have or don''t have. I ask you, has Luo Jing been rescued?" When ye Shengge asked a question, the whole person was tense.In fact, one day in Li, what she was thinking about all the time was Luo Jing''s situation. She didn''t dare to think about whether Luo Jing would be involved because of her relationship.


    As long as she thought that Luo Jing might suffer some more pain and hurt because of herself, she would like to be killed.


    Gu Jingchen hasn''t been here for such a long time. She is thinking that he should have gone to deal with Luo Jing.


    No, not should, but must.


    Make sure if you go to save Luo Jing, you may have been saved.


    In short, she has been begging for help, or she will feel guilty all her life. It''s not easy to expect Gu Jingchen to come. As a result, so many people want to embarrass themselves.


    It''s so annoying.


    Can she not be angry? There is Gu Jingchen. She knows that she should be worried about Luo Jing, but she doesn''t inform herself as soon as possible. She still stands there and doesn''t care about herself. Can she not be angry?


    "Anxious?" In Gu Jingchen''s deep eyes, there is a kind of light that ye Shengge can''t understand.


    Her heart was tense for a moment.


    A man, not a time to choose, right? Previously said that two people''s marriage is the condition of the transaction, so now, is the termination of the transaction?


    Is he going to leave himself alone after he''s been in?


    It''s no surprise to think about it. As Gu Jingchen and his family, he''s a little orphan. Now he''s still in trouble. A normal person has to choose another wife, a wife who can help him.


    isn''t it?


    It''s a fart!


    She will not easily even if, even if kicked, also want to go out from a ghost place.


    Her expression is changeable, Gu Jingchen all see in the eye, thought, a little girl, finally worried about it? Always act alone, no matter whether there is danger or not, all rush, also want to let her know some powerful.

 Chapter 298

    In fact, what they think is not the same at all. Gu Jingchen, who is determined to teach ye Shengge an unforgettable lesson, doesn''t mind if ye Shengge looks at him with an angry look at the moment.


    "I have nothing to worry about." Anyway, don''t admit it. Anyway, Luo Jing is not only his good friend, but also his subordinate. She doesn''t believe that he is not more anxious than her.


    Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes stare at her for a moment, and there is a warning in his eyes.


    Ye Shengge, who has been imprisoned in the prison, is worried and angry. She is still worried about Luo Jing. The guy just doesn''t want to give a reminder or hint. Can she feel at ease?


    "Not in a hurry?" Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    As for ye Shengge, which Gu Jingchen already knows a little, she naturally knows that a man''s purpose is just to compromise herself. But what''s wrong with her?


    She didn''t kill people. She didn''t compromise. It''s hard to do it. She had to do it.


    But for Luo Jing is really worried: "you are very annoying, see out of the things, why do I have to say, you will have no friends, you know?"


    Gu Jingchen faintly snorted: "what''s the use of friends?"


    Ye Shengge is angry. He thinks that when he talks with a guy, he is still angry with himself in the end. It''s better to make it clear.


    "Me?"


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "you know I''m really worried. What''s the matter with Luo Jing? Won''t you tell me directly?"


    Gu Jingchen smile: "as early as the answer, how good."


    The man, is got cheap still sell good, really not lovely.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the director, the latter a spirit, quickly ran over, a face to please smile: "President Gu, what do you want to tell me."


    "I have something to say to her." Point a man with your chin, that''s enough! You''ll die if you don''t play cool?


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right now." The director can''t understand Gu Jingchen''s intention, but it''s certain that ye Shengge must be president Gu''s person with very different relationship.


    The director laughed in his heart and showed a trace of ambiguity on his face. I was directly captured by Ye Shengge.


    "Director?" Ye Shengge stopped him.


    "Yes, what can I do for Miss ye?" He has completely given up his self-esteem. Even ye Shengge, in his opinion, is just a scum prisoner, and he is respectful and not afraid to be considered as a face beating behavior.


    "My cell is good. As long as you don''t follow me, I think it''s suitable to talk there." After that, regardless of what those people think, she has turned around and walked slowly towards her cell.


    The distance is not very far, so two or three steps have passed.


    Director once again silly eyes, some dare not look at Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Although this cell is not the worst one in the detention center, it is not very good. He thought, if Gu Jingchen is not happy and does it himself, what should he do.


    It''s not like someone has given orders before. It seems that a ye Shengge is a special prisoner who needs more care. Why didn''t he take care of her? He just worried about something and threw her into an independent cell. "I think it''s OK." I didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen actually agreed.


    Before the director could persuade him, he saw that he had already got into the small cell. He was so scared that he had to evacuate all the prisoners and prison guards to the large cell for a while.


    "Director, you see, it doesn''t conform to the regulations." The team leader is afraid of Gu Jingchen, but he thinks that ye Shengge is a criminal. Even if the person behind him is president Gu, and they want to wear small shoes, Gu Jingchen can''t take care of them so widely.


    If ye Shengge is wronged, he will be wronged. Is it hard for Gu Jingchen to return it to them? They are prison guards. Is he not afraid of his political career for the sake of a prisoner?


    The captain is more bold, but also more cautious. She thinks that the best way to protect herself is to make use of her strong points.


    "Don''t talk so much. Watch the prisoner. Do you know?" The director was not in the mood to tell her what she had and didn''t, so before the captain started to sow discord, he had already sent people.


    Get to the captain''s heart is very depressed, the heart is not reconciled, especially obvious.


    After the director left, she hummed coldly: "I''m as timid as a mouse. I don''t know how I got the position of director. If I were him, how could I not take such a good opportunity."By fawning on ye Shengge to hook up with Gu Jingchen, even if Gu Jingchen is satisfied, he can''t look up at himself. But if Gu Jingchen is trampled on by another thing, will his competitors be very happy? So, is the credit your own?


    It''s said that Ji Linbai is the most popular opponent of Gu Jingchen. Mr. Ji, the team leader has seen him, and he is much better looking than Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen is too deep, which makes people feel like an abyss. It''s too hard to see through. It''s really not suitable to deal with people like him. He doesn''t cooperate with Ji Linbai.


    Thinking of it, she quietly went to one side and found her bag. There were many business cards in it. One of them was Ji Linbai''s business card, which she got by accident.


    Take out the cell phone, dial the past.


    In ye Shengge''s cell, she stares at Gu Jingchen discontentedly: "well, you deliberately worry me. What about your spirit of cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? Have you provided anything useful to me? I only know that you are always in a state of dragging me down. How many times have I bailed you out? " Junyi''s face is deep, and the disapproval in his eyes is too obvious.


    Ye Shengge pretended not to see it, but was still unhappy: "do you say it or not, what''s wrong with Luo Jing?"


    "Not so good." Gu Jingchen is not going to keep it from her.


    "What? Not so good? But if it''s not so good, why are you here? " Ye Shengge really can''t understand that Luo Jing''s condition is not good. Why does Gu Jingchen still feel in the mood to come to her? Shouldn''t he live in the hospital first, so that the doctors don''t dare to be lazy?


    That''s Luo Jing. She''s "Rong Ling and seventeen." Gu Jingchen explained.


    Ye Shengge nodded, as if there was no need to continue to blame him, but in his heart, he was not very comfortable.

 Chapter 299

    Ye Shengge is absent-minded and sits down beside him. She is pretty and frowning, and her thin lips are pursing tightly. She seems to be thinking about something.


    The cell is very quiet, only two people''s breathing sound, can''t be heard.


    Ye Shengge suddenly stood up: "Gu Jingchen, do you have a way to get me out?"


    The expectation and begging on ye Shengge''s face are very obvious. What kind of expression appears on ye Shengge''s face, which is very surprising and surprising.


    Ye Shengge''s temperament should never bow her head to ask for help. She can only play a little smart and come round to ask for help? It''s good that people don''t ask her.


    Gu Jingchen stares at her for a moment and takes out the greatest patience to wait for her next words.


    "I want to take care of Luo Jing." The guilt in her heart makes her want to do something to compensate Luo Jing. Even if it''s just taking care of her, it can alleviate her guilt.


    So it''s a little bit better than staying in the room and doing nothing.


    It doesn''t matter that her punishment may be increased even if she will be punished once in the future.


    "You don''t have to take care of me. I''m here." Gu Jingchen once again refused.


    "Seventeen where will take care of people, he is a man, and Luo Jing is a woman, there are many things are inconvenient." Ye Shengge stares at him seriously with a small expression.


    Gu Jingchen has never seen ye Shengge''s expression, but his serious expression is due to Luo Jing. He was a little unhappy: "seventeen is enough."


    Why can''t we just say that it''s not enough for a guy? It''s enough. There''s a very essential difference between my care and seventeen care.


    "Gu Jingchen, can''t you get me out at all?" She didn''t believe it and it didn''t work.


    Sure enough, Gu Jingchen''s face became a little ugly after the provocation.


    Ye Shengge is not afraid. Anyway, she just wants to go out: "forget it. If you really can''t get me out, I''ll stay here until I''m old. Who''s going to make me bad luck? Who''s going to make me miserable after being framed one after another. Well


    Gu Jingchen stared at her for a moment, not angry but smiling: "I''m good at it."


    Why do men react like that? Shouldn''t you take her out so easily? After all, it''s to take care of Luo Jing, not to make trouble.


    "If I grow up, I''ll go out by myself, but you can''t help me. Hum, I don''t think you want to take me out, do you?" Ye Shengge looks discontented.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her for a moment. Ye Shengge thought that he would say something to express his position, such as why he didn''t save her. In fact, in her opinion, it was just an excuse.


    Who expected, Gu Jingchen faint smile: "originally I came to pick you out, but now changed my mind."


    Ye Shengge''s heart suddenly gushes out some not very good premonitions.


    "You''ve already thought of it. I won''t go on. You''ll have a good rest in the house for a few days, and I''ll pick you up in a few days." Gu Jingchen got up, put his hand on her head and patted her gently.


    Ye Shengge suddenly burst up, patted off his hand on her head, and said angrily: "well, you really want to leave me in the room?"


    "It''s not lost. It''s just for you to rest in the house." Gu Jingchen''s faint smile.


    Ye Shengge felt a sense of sadness in his heart: "you are too much. You don''t want me anymore. I know that if you take advantage of me, you will leave me. My premonition is correct. You are a scum man. You are more scum than Ji Linbai."


    The more he said, the less rational he was. His words were like pouring beans. They were all poured out.


    The more she said, the more she felt that the air around her was falling. When she reacted, she finally found that the cold on Gu Jingchen''s face was pressing.


    She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Recalling what she had said just now, Gu Jingchen became angry. She remembered that she seemed to have talked about Ji Linbai just now.


    Oh, my God, she even compared Gu Jingchen with Ji Linbai. Not to mention Gu Jingchen, but herself, she thought it was not suitable.


    Ji Linbai is not qualified to compete with Gu Jingchen.


    But now seeing his terrible expression, she didn''t know what to do: "that"


    Trying to explain.


    But was mercilessly interrupted: "you mean, I''m more scum than Ji Linbai?"


    Ye Shengge knew that he was eloquent for a while, and then completely offended Gu Jingchen: "well, I''m wrong, husband. I''m really wrong. Who let you be so angry with me? So I directly compared you to the person I hate the most. I''m really wrong. Ji Linbai is not qualified to compare with you. Don''t be angry."Ye Shengge is a coward at the moment, but she doesn''t think she is a coward at all. Instead, she thinks she can do what she does. It''s called being able to bend and stretch. As long as she can get out of the room, it doesn''t matter if she is a coward.


    No one else was there anyway.


    "Between you and Ji Linbai" is just a two word description. Gu Jingchen wants to beat Ji Linbai.


    "Where there is something between you and me, there is also a future. My husband, I really don''t want to be here. Take me out." Ye Shengge kept blinking at him. His cute face, of course, was pretended.


    Gu Jingchen''s original anger was calmed down by her.


    However, Ji Linbai''s three words are still printed in his heart.


    It''s not easy to uncover.


    Ye Shengge can see that she really regrets why she suddenly mentioned Ji Linbai. That guy is a disaster. She managed to get rid of the influence he brought to her. It was only after she had a brain drain that she put it forward again, and she still put it forward in front of Gu Jingchen.


    That''s stupid.


    "Tell me about your past." Gu Jingchen seems determined to know the story between them.


    Ye Shengge smells sour.


    In the past, she would be happy. Gu Jingchen was really jealous for her, but now, she is not happy, because she feels that if she doesn''t explain well, she will be miserable.


    "Well, husband, do you really want to listen to such boring things? But now I''m worried about Luo Jing. Can you take me to see Luo Jing, and I''ll tell you something more? " Ye Shengge thinks that he didn''t know what blindfolded him before, so that he would like to see Ji Linbai, the scum man. Now he has to let her talk about the beginning.


    At the beginning, she wished she could find a box and bury the past. No one should be mentioned at any time.

 Chapter 300

    But now, obviously, it can''t, because Gu Jingchen seems that he doesn''t want to let a thing go. His expression is very obvious, so he must make it clear.


    It''s so firm that she can''t even laugh.


    Ye Shengge really has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet: "husband"


    "He said Gu Jingchen is as motionless as a mountain. If you don''t tell me, I will not move.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just say that. In fact, for me, things at that time were unbearable. To use a popular saying, who didn''t meet scum when he was young Ye Shengge smiles at Gu Jingchen and tries to explain it to Li.


    But Gu Jingchen was not satisfied at all and continued to look at her.


    Ye Shengge has a headache. When he talks about it, people will not be moved. It''s too much: "husband, why don''t you talk."


    "You go on." Gu Jingchen''s face was unmoved.


    "Still going on? I don''t know what else I can continue to talk about. He and I don''t even have a beginning. There''s nothing to talk about. If you ask me to talk about things between you and me, I can talk about it for a while. " It''s definitely my own death.


    Just now, which nerve was wrong? Unexpectedly, he would come up with the idea of comparing Ji Linbai with Gu Jingchen. Now he deserves it.


    It''s not that easy. You can get rid of it.


    Gu Jingchen spoke.


    Ye Shengge straightened his chest subconsciously: "yes, I am. If your husband has any instructions, just say it. "


    "In your heart, who am I?"


    "It''s my husband, no doubt." Ye Shengge''s answer was quick, serious and anxious.


    Gu Jingchen''s tense face was a little loose: "remember what you said."


    "Remember, then, can we go out? I''m going to take care of Luo Jing." Ye Shengge put out his hand and put it in his hand with a flattering smile on his face.


    Gu Jingchen''s faint smile was deep in his eyes. Listening to the movement outside the door for a long time, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Ji Linbai stumbled out.


    He didn''t know why he was so heartbroken.


    At the end of the meeting with the emissary, he received the call. Without thinking about it, he went to the detention center, where the C.O. who called him brought him in.


    Originally, he wanted to appear unexpectedly, and then told ye Shengge that he had released her on bail. As a result, he was the one under discussion.


    For the first time, he heard ye Shengge in front of Gu Jingchen and spoke of him in such a disdainful tone that he regarded knowing him as a failure in his life.


    He never knew that he was so unbearable in ye Shengge''s heart.


    At the beginning, did he really dislike ye Shengge?


    No, he doesn''t like anyone. He knows what he wants. Before he gets those things, he can''t touch some people and things.


    Love is a useless thing, and ye Shengge, who has been pestering him, makes him think it is disgusting, because he thinks that a girl wants to destroy his life.


    Subconsciously, she has been regarded as an unwelcome person, but who expected that a girl would have such a great influence on her life now.


    Her words, let him feel the pain through his heart.


    The heart will really hurt, not novels or TV dramas will appear in the plot. What''s more painful for him is that ye Shengge threw away his self-esteem in front of Gu Jingchen and tried his best to please him. He did not hesitate to belittle himself, which made him angry and distressed.


    He knows what kind of himself can''t appear in front of Gu Jingchen. He must adjust himself and wait until he is ready to appear in front of him.


    As for her influence on himself, in that case, when he takes that position, she will be his.


    Wait, Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge doesn''t know. Ji Linbai has been here.


    But Gu Jingchen knew that when he appeared at the door, dark Wei had already told him. At the same time, when a little woman talked about Ji Linbai, she said enough. Let Ji Linbai who likes to listen to the corner also listen enough.


    Looking at a silly little woman in front of her, she didn''t know. Her two words made Ji Lin go away.


    "Aren''t you going? Let''s go. If you don''t want to see Luo Jing, you won''t be at ease. " Gu Jingchen stood up and motioned for ye Shengge to follow.Can we go again?


    They had a smooth journey. A moment later, they appeared in the hospital. Ye Shengge''s prison clothes had been changed when he was in the car.


    All the way to the intensive care unit, he saw seventeen sitting on the bench, a face of dejected. And Rong Ling just came out of the ward.


    "Rong Ling, what happened to Luo Jing?" Ye Shengge rushes over and grabs Rong Ling''s hand.


    When Rong Ling Zhang opened his mouth to answer, he suddenly felt the danger. His skin was up, especially his hands. He felt that he was about to be cut off, so he subconsciously took back his hands.


    Unfortunately, ye Shengge''s strength is very strong, and he is not willing to let go.


    "Hands off." The coldness from hell makes Rong Ling shiver and withdraw his hand.


    Just a face of fear said: "my God, boss, can you not so frighten people, is my sister-in-law take advantage of me, not me."


    "If it were you, you would have died." The air is a little cold again.


    Rong Ling raised his hands to surrender: "I''m afraid of you. If an iceberg becomes a wife slave, it''s absolutely the most terrible."


    "Rong Ling, don''t pay attention to him. Tell me what happened to Luo Jing." Ye Shengge sees Luo Jing lying on the hospital bed, full of tubes, still in a coma. She can imagine her anxiety.


    "Luo Jing''s condition is still stable now, because she was seriously injured before, so she is now repairing herself and has to wait for some time. We have to believe in her willpower." Rong Ling''s words are very vague. Ye Sheng''s songs are not very comfortable.


    She didn''t like the feeling very much: "then tell me, when will she wake up?"


    "Wake up? I''m not sure. " Rong Ling didn''t dare to see ye Shengge''s expression.


    In fact, Luo Jing''s condition is not very good. If one day and one night later, she is still in the same state, maybe, she really can''t wake up.


    He didn''t dare to say in front of Ye Shengge. What would he do if he hit her.


    "You''re not sure? Aren''t you the best doctor? Even you don''t know what it means. Rong Ling, don''t fool me. I really want to know. Just tell me. " Ye Shengge''s eyes are full of supplication.

 Chapter 301

    Rong Ling takes a subconscious look at Gu Jingchen. If he dares to tell him, why should he hesitate in Li? It''s because he doesn''t dare to tell him that he hesitates in Li.


    The boss, however, is not willing to provide a little hint. He is really in a dilemma.


    "Rong Ling, don''t go to see Gu Jingchen. I just ask you if Luo Jing will wake up. If so, when will she wake up?" Ye Shengge didn''t see the embarrassment on Rong Ling''s face.


    She was so worried because she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    From the wounds on Luo Jing''s body, we can see how cruel she has been. Then, whether those injuries will cause some irreparable damage to her body, she can''t imagine.


    Now when I ask Rong Ling, I hope that he will shake his head and say no. And tell her, Luo Jing will wake up soon, after she wakes up, still that Luo Jing.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise." Rong Ling still has his own persistence.


    Even though ye Shengge may not be able to bear it, he still needs to tell the truth.


    When ye Shengge heard the speech, she staggered under her feet and almost fell down. She took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, "you say, can''t you guarantee? Can you explain one sentence to me? What is "no guarantee?"


    "Sister in law, I''m a doctor. I can only tell you from my own judgment that Luo Jing''s injury doesn''t look very serious. However, a blow hurt her head. That''s why she''s in a coma now. With a blow, maybe she can wake up after several days of coma, maybe longer, maybe longer." Rong Ling sighs.


    "You mean, she''s going to be a vegetable?" Ye Shengge couldn''t help screaming.


    "No, she won''t give up. She will wake up, I can believe it." Has been silent seventeen, suddenly jumped up, is very excited to refute the words of Ye Shengge.


    In fact, ye Shengge didn''t just believe Rong Ling''s words. Seventeen''s Refutation made her react directly, and she said in a hurry: "yes, I don''t believe it either. Luo Jing is a very powerful person. She can''t be so easily attacked by that? Scum beat it. She''ll wake up, because there''s a group of people she cares about waiting for her. She can''t give up. "


    Rong Ling was speechless.


    Sometimes, medicine is cruel.


    Too many patients, their families simply do not want to believe that their loved ones will be defeated by the disease, but the terrible disease can not be defeated by willpower.


    Otherwise, in this world, where so many patients and young people who died young were killed by diseases and accidents.


    Only at this time, Rong Ling did not dare to speak a word, he could only be silent.


    "Seventeen, go back to rest." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth, but directly drove away the seventeen.


    Seventeen one face can''t believe looking at Gu Jingchen: "no, boss, I don''t go, I want to accompany her, she can feel me, I want to accompany her in, if I accompany her in, she won''t want to leave."


    The magnificent seven foot man was red in the eyes because he said a few words.


    Gu Jingchen frowned: "if you are in, it''s useless. She won''t leave. If you are not in, she won''t leave."


    "But boss" 17 really didn''t want to leave. He tried to persuade him.


    But just opened his mouth, to Gu Jingchen''s face haze expression, his words swallowed down again, that is the dissatisfaction in the eyes, it is too obvious.


    "Nothing but orders." Gu Jingchen''s expression was serious and could not be refuted.


    Ye Shengge looked at the expression of seventeen and couldn''t bear it.


    He pulled Gu Jingchen''s clothes.


    "Why don''t you come with me? I have something to say to you." Ye Shengge looks at ye Shengge''s eyes seriously. When she stares at you, she feels like she''ll hook you. If she looks at you with those eyes, no matter who she is, she can''t refuse.


    This is what Gu Jingchen is now.


    He was a little discontented with the fact that he was so easily drawn. He gently twisted his brow and didn''t intend to speak according to what she said.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I will" ye Shengge suddenly raised his fist.


    Such a thin arm, waving in front of Gu Jingchen, had no lethality. On the contrary, it added some joy, and made the originally low atmosphere more active.


    "We must rest." Gu Jingchen actually explained that none of the people present had thought of it, especially the seventeen.Mercilessly Leng for a while, and then quickly stood up, originally intended to salute, but do not want to, because of the rise too fast, foot injury pull pain, the whole person almost fell.


    His face flushed: "boss, I''m really OK. Please don''t drive me away. I''ll stay with Luo Jing. She can really hear me, please


    Even though he said that he was full of pride, it still made people cry. Ye Shengge once again pulled Gu Jingchen''s clothes: "you can let him stay. As a patient, he has already suffered enough, and he has to worry about the people he likes, so he will suffer even more."


    Ye Shengge took another look at seventeen, and found that he was crying silently, which made her feel worse.


    Simply a horizontal heart: "if you do not agree, then I will ignore you."


    Such a childish threat made Gu Jingchen''s mouth twitch, and his eyes fell on her face. The seriousness in her eyes made his two words disappear on his lips.


    His vision swept 17''s face, looking at Luo Jing lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and finally fell on ye Shengge''s face again: "it seems that I can only rely on you."


    "Really? Thank you Ye Shengge is relieved. She is really afraid of Gu Jingchen''s stubbornness. She doesn''t care about seventeen''s heart at all. She will go her own way. That will not only make seventeen unable to heal her wounds, but also make her feel more guilty.


    "You''re ignoring me. Can I not promise? You have to be home by ten in the evening. " Gu Jingchen throws a bunch of keys into ye Shengge''s hand.


    She glanced at her wrist. It was almost four o''clock, and the time for dinner had not arrived yet. It meant that she could stay in the house for several hours.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes flashed a surprise: "thank you husband."


    "Seventeen, since you want to stay, you have to bear the risk of being dismissed if your feet are broken." Gu Jingchen cold eyes, straight at 17.


    If he is serious, people and gods are afraid, so naturally he does not dare to answer casually.

 Chapter 302

    Of course, he knew his own situation. The injury was so serious that he could not get out of bed so easily, especially the comminuted fracture of his left leg. If one of them was not cured, let alone recovered to his original skill, it was a problem whether he could walk normally.


    If Rong Ling is there and some specialists in the hospital, his injury is not a big problem. The big problem now is that he doesn''t want to lie in bed to rest, but stands in Li, and has been with Luo Jing for a whole day.


    In fact, his leg can''t bear such a heavy burden. The injured leg is likely to be injured because of some burden. If it is true, maybe his leg, not to mention training, is difficult to stand. At that time, he can only leave his post and get a civil servant. At that time, he closed his eyes, If it comes to such a time, he may end up on his own.


    But that doesn''t matter. He can''t do without Luo Jing now.


    He wants to look at her and stay with her.


    Just think of her lying alone in a cold intensive care unit, without a person around, his heart, like a knife cut general uncomfortable.


    He would rather risk the possibility of destroying himself, but also want to let good accompany her.


    "Report boss, I''ve thought about it clearly, I think about it very clearly."


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "since you think very clearly, then do it according to your own ideas."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "It''s not me you want to thank." Gu Jingchen has a flat face.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Seventeen saluted ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge, who was originally watching, was suddenly named. He was stunned for a moment. He gave Gu Jingchen a silent stare and insisted on pushing her out. He wanted to complete the seventeen.


    Gu Jingchen left, 17 just sat back on the bench, and ye Shengge, who was watching beside, was very worried: "are you ok?"


    Seventeen to ye Shengge nodded: "OK, thank you sister-in-law."


    "You don''t have to thank me all the time. If you want to stay with her, I can understand you very well. Luo Jing is hurt as she is now. I know that you are very sad, and I blame myself very much. If I can choose, I will be willing to exchange with her." ye Shengge is completely sincere.


    However, Shiqi shook his head: "no, it''s our responsibility to protect you. Even if we do it again, Luo Jing will try her best to protect you, and so will I. We are not allowed to be a deserter, and I believe that Luo Jing will not want you to be hurt a little bit, so you don''t need to feel guilty."


    A word, let usually silent seventeen say, let Ye Sheng song more shock, the more moved in the heart is proportional.


    Another thing that moved ye Shengge was that she was finally recognized by them.


    Became the sister-in-law they recognized.


    Two people sat on the chair, silent.


    Seventeen is not a good speaker. They have already made clear what they want to say in their heart. Now, the only thing they want to do is to accompany Luo Jing.


    A moment later, suddenly a nurse came to seventeen with a wheelchair and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. seventeen, President Gu told me to take care of you in the hospital. You can''t sit on the bench now. Please sit in the wheelchair and I''ll check your injury."


    President Gu is not only seventeen, but also ye Shengge. He has understood that it is Gu Jingchen who is worried about seventeen''s injury, so he specially sent a nurse to take care of him.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "I know that guy looks so fierce. In fact, he is not a fierce man. He cares about you very much, although he doesn''t say it."


    Seventeen did not know, he nodded repeatedly, because moved and almost cry out, even if he held back tears, but there is no way to stop the red eyes.


    Thousands of words, finally all merged into a sentence: "Luo Jing will be better, just to thank the boss, repay the boss, she will be better."


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    As long as it is said that Luo Jing will be good, no matter what the reason is, she will nod her head.


    Seventeen accepted Gu Jingchen''s kindness, got into a comfortable wheelchair, and checked his legs for the nurse.


    The nurse looked serious: "Mr. 17, your condition is not very good. I suggest you go back to your room and have a rest. Your muscles are too tight. You need to relax."


    "No, I''m not nervous at all. I don''t need to rest. I''m fine in the house." As soon as she heard that she was going to leave, she immediately became nervous.Ye Shengge said in a hurry, "nurse, is there any way to make him have a good rest in the hospital? I don''t think it''s the best way to send him back to the ward."


    If he was willing to go back to the ward, he would not be so successful in front of Gu Jingchen.


    Ye Shengge has reason to believe that even if seventeen''s legs may be broken, he will not want to go back to the ward. Now his only idea is to accompany Luo Jing in the nearest position.


    The nurse was in a bit of a dilemma.


    She really did not encounter the kind of situation, where there are seriously injured people, do not want to go back to the ward: "I think about it."


    Ye Shengge took a look at seventeen and saw that he was not worried about his state at all. Instead, he looked at the sleepy people in the intensive care unit with a look of love and worry.


    Ye Shengge can only sigh to herself, hoping that Luo Jing will wake up as soon as possible and that seventeen''s legs will not go wrong. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what will happen to seventeen and Luo Jing when they fight against the bitter duck.


    The nurse came back soon. She came back with the head nurse. As soon as she came, she frowned and asked, "a patient, you really don''t want to go back to the ward to take care of yourself, do you? Well, you should understand that if you put your bed in the hospital, your care or other care will not get the most appropriate care. Doesn''t it matter? When you answer my question, think about it


    Seventeen nodded and looked at Luo Jing deeply: "as long as she can get the best care, as long as she can wake up, no matter how I am, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Shengge heard a sad face, don''t open your face, don''t want to let people see her tears.


    The head nurse seemed to be moved. She sighed: "although there is no rule in the hospital, the rule is set by people. Even if they are not willing to admit the rule, I will either do it. Xiaowen, find a hospital bed. We will set a simple hospital bed in the hospital, and Mr. 17 will be treated in the hospital."


    After listening to ye Shengge, he quickly said, "nurse, thank you very much. You are really a good man."


    The nurse waved her hand and left with a sigh.

 Chapter 303

    It is said that three days is a dangerous period. For ye Shengge, three days is really a long time, and after a long wait, he is in the mood of sinking to the bottom of the valley. It''s really hard to feel that way.


    She has been afraid to comfort seventeen. In the past three days, she has said a lot of comforting words with seventeen. All of them are saying, don''t worry, Luo Jing is so brave that she will surely be able to escape. Maybe she knows you are waiting for her, and she will not be willing to leave you.


    But in the end, Luo Jing still didn''t wake up. The doctor has informed them that Luo Jing''s injury has actually recovered to the stage of convalescence in the ordinary ward, and they can''t do anything about it.


    The four words of powerlessness are so terrible and unacceptable.


    And ye Shengge''s case is still going on.


    In the two cases of intentional wounding and negligent homicide, although the previous case had evidence and witnesses to prove that ye Shengge was not a murderer, the normal process still needs to go.


    It is said that there is a new change in the recent case. The injured one died.


    Once again, the plot became serious.


    If there is no turning point in a case, when ye Shengge was found, he was holding someone''s face in his hand. Although it is very mysterious, the picture is real. Everyone will think that it is ye Shengge''s killing skill or something.


    If there is no gu Jingchen behind ye Shengge, even the trial will not be needed, so the case can be decided directly. Who makes a case strange.


    When the injured person died, ye Shengge was directly taken back to Gu Jingchen''s home, where she was strictly guarded and refused to leave the villa.


    "Gu Jingchen, it''s against the law for you to obstruct personal freedom. Do you know that?" Ye Shengge is very angry. She has to go to a lawyer to plead for her own injustice. Besides, the person who made Luo Jing look like must be Dong Lin, who disappeared after something went wrong. She will not let go of such an asshole.


    It''s just that she must be looking for people where they are now.


    If Gu Jingchen had not stopped her, she would have found it.


    "Well? What do you call me? " Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy.


    Ye Shengge is not in the mood to play with him. She looks at him with the most serious expression: "husband, you are my good husband. I hate Dong Lin now. You know that, so now I want to find that guy and avenge Luo Jing. Don''t stop me."


    Seven wins in a row of eyebrows did not move: "do not go."


    "No, you can''t be dictatorial. I''m seriously discussing something with you now. You can''t directly refute me. Anyway, let''s have a good discussion. What do you think?" Ye Shengge makes his smile look more and more brilliant. After all, it''s time for Gu Jingchen to nod his head. What''s self-esteem.


    "I know you are discussing with me, and I''m seriously telling you, No." Gu Jingchen looked at her with a serious face. His dark eyes showed a firm attitude of denial.


    Ye Shengge immediately quit, desperately shaking Gu Jingchen''s arm: "my husband, even if I beg you, you pity me so eager to revenge heart, I really want to find that guy, and then a good lesson, I''m not joking."


    Gu Jingchen''s hand flicked on her face: "don''t go."


    "Why, why on earth? You tell me, tell me. " Ye Shengge endured the anger of trying to run away and softened his attitude.


    "Because you can''t protect yourself." Gu Jingchen points her nose, completely ignoring her eyes at the moment, but feels very cute.


    He has long discovered that when ye Shengge is angry, he will wrinkle a few small wrinkles on his nose. Especially when he is very angry, the wrinkles will be deeper.


    "Who can''t protect himself? I was set up by someone. Is it your team. Can''t even win a lawsuit? " The more ye Shengge said, the more he felt that Gu Jingchen was intentional. He just wanted to imprison her and find out what kind of opportunities he would not let go.


    "Well, I don''t think so." Gu Jingchen said with a smile: "my team naturally serves me. They will do their best to deal with my business. If it''s your business."


    It''s a show off.


    Ye Shengge can be heard as soon as he hears it. This guy did it on purpose.


    "No, as your wife, I can''t even enjoy it. Then I really want to ask you, my husband. As your wife, what''s my advantage? Even if you''re locked up twice a month, can''t you win the last lawsuit? "She''s not afraid of going to prison. She''s afraid that when she''s in prison, she''ll run out and beat Gu Jingchen. At that time, it will hurt each other''s harmony.


    "Ha ha, are you in a hurry?" Gu Jingchen saw her angry face were red, light smile, full of banter.


    "Wait, I''m not in a hurry. I''m just telling the truth. You can admit that I''m in a hurry." Ye Shengge shows his hand.


    "Look at your expression, you are not worried. Since you are not worried, it''s OK." After Gu Jingchen said that, he wanted to stand up.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Shengge called out: "are you really not going to mind my business? I''m your wife. "


    Then he blinked at him.


    Gu Jingchen had an irresistible charm in his eyes.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know that her danger was coming. She looked at him pitifully and pursed her lips slightly. In Gu Jingchen''s eyes, she became more and more attractive.


    Gu Jingchen is an activist. Since he has been attracted enough, and he is willing to be attracted enough, he will not give up his food.


    It''s still such delicious food.


    Ye Shengge originally intended to be a poor man, and then used Gu Jingchen''s sympathy to ask him to agree to his request. However, he found that this man''s desire was getting deeper and deeper, and he was getting closer and closer to her.


    Ye Shengge quickly protested: "well, wait a minute, we are talking well. Don''t be so close to me."


    In Gu Jingchen''s opinion, ye Shengge''s reaction at the moment is just a feeble resistance, or a way to add interest.


    She not only can''t run away, but also can make him feel the sense of accomplishment of hunting prey and finally the prey succumbs in his arms.

 Chapter 304

    "Husband" originally wanted to protest, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her voice made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    "Well, my husband is here. Let''s call again."


    "We, we now?"


    "Yes, we are doing what we want now. Listen to your voice. You like it very much." Gu Jingchen has a bad smile on his face.


    Ye Shengge finds such a serious problem and grabs his hand: "wait, we"


    Ye Shengge''s eyes closed: "don''t be here."


    "Here? It''s good. "


    "Ah Ye Shengge was surprised and wanted to hide.


    Gu Jingchen but evil spirit smile, with a kind of appreciation of the eyes staring at her closely.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ye Shengge''s face was even more red. He hugged his own and protested with a red face: "don''t look at me like that."


    "It''s beautiful." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth and showed a smile of evil spirit.


    Ye Shengge got more and more uncomfortable: "what are you doing?"


    She blushed and hurried to find her lost clothes. But the next moment, her body was picked up by someone. Suddenly, the feeling of weightlessness made her jump: "Oh, my God, what are you going to do?"


    "Keep going." Gu Jingchen hugged the person and went directly to the second floor. The speed was so fast that ye Shengge didn''t even have time to speak.


    Just opened his mouth, his lips had been blocked up.


    "Wife, if you want to find someone, leave it to your husband."


    Ye Shengge wants to refute. Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the ability to think.


    First World War, until the next morning, after ye Shengge was extremely tired, he fell asleep.


    Gu Jingchen fought all night, but he didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he went out with a clear mind.


    How can his woman be wronged by half.


    Dong Lin, right?


    How can he bully his women.


    International Hotel, Empire president suite.


    A young man stood in front of the French window with his hands down, his eyes falling outside, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The leader of the dark guard, who was standing behind him, was dressed in black and covered with fear and worry under sunglasses.


    "Sir, the helicopter is ready. We need to go." The voice of the leader of the dark guard was still trembling, and he seemed even more afraid.


    "What are you afraid of?" Such obvious fear, Dong Lin''s intelligence, his emotion, can''t escape Dong Lin''s ears.


    "No, master, I''m not afraid of anything." Dark guard captain efforts to swallow the bottom of the heart of tension and worry, and strive to make their own stand in place.


    In fact, the anxiety in his heart is enough to make him crazy.


    The young master has been discovered. The woman named ye Shengge, as well as president Gu, have noticed the existence of the young master, and associate with emperor unorganized because of the young master. The young master was recalled urgently, but he didn''t seem to understand the danger at all.


    He can already foresee that if the young master can go back now according to the requirements of the elders, maybe he can also let the elders turn the basket that the young master poked out into a big thing into a small thing. If you still insist on your own way, the elders will punish the young master.


    The leader of the dark guard knows that the young master of his family has very strong ability, but he can''t control all the people of Emperor Wu.


    If the young master and the elders fight against each other, Diwu will become two forces. If it is after the meeting, Diwu, who was not very powerful, will be even more dangerous.


    The young master is still unwilling to leave.


    "Do you think I have to compromise with those old folks?" Dong Lin suddenly opens his mouth, and his tone is very light. He can''t hear the exact emotion.


    But let the dark guard leader have a kind of extremely gloomy terror.


    Hell, although the young master''s skill is very strong, it''s only his young master. After tens of thousands of people''s selection and competition, he became the leader of only one hundred secret guards. What kind of himself actually felt scared under the young master''s mood.


    It''s just so strange.


    "Young master, I," in fact, he really thought, young master need to compromise, there will be a turning point.


    "You must think so. I have to compromise with those old guys?" Dong Lin''s cold smile.


    "No, sir.""Ha ha, someone''s coming. Your people didn''t find out. Cory, do you think I have to be you?" Dong Lin looks back at a dark guard leader named Ke Li with a cold face.


    Cory was stunned, only to find that he had been wearing headphones off, he did not hear useful information in time.


    "Master, I"


    "Go and meet the guests. Is there anything else you can do besides that?" Dong Lin sneers.


    Cory pulled out his hand knife and slowly felt to the door. When he opened the door, he felt that his forehead was pointed by a cold hand knife.


    Corey raised his head and looked at the black edge of the knife. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He wanted to curse his mother now. He didn''t have much time to stand beside the young master on weekdays. Because of today''s special situation, he wanted to take the young master away and open the way for him. As a result, he met a strong enemy.


    The person who can climb in quietly must be a good hand.


    "I''m not looking for you. You can go out." A steady, cold voice sounded in Corey''s ears, with a hint of warning.

 Chapter 305

    Cory thought whether to resist or not. It was his responsibility to protect the young master. If he left now, he would be irresponsible. At that time, even if the young master did not punish him, he would not be qualified to be the leader again.


    "You can directly step on my body to see the young master."


    A sneer: "you are not qualified to let me kill you."


    what? It''s too much. What does a man mean? He dares to say something. When he comes to her territory, he dares to be so presumptuous.


    Corey''s fist on his side, slowly clenching.


    "What do you want to do?" The man sneered and the hand with the knife hit Corey in the face.


    Cory was in a moment of trouble and swept a foot at the person''s forehead. The foot was strong enough to break a tree with thick arms. And once a person''s head is kicked by him, he will die if it is heavy, even if it is light, he will fall into hemiplegia.


    Bang.


    Before Cory was excited, he found that his fist was unconscious. He looked at his hand and began to drop it.


    Dong Lin cold roar way: "stop."


    Originally also want to continue to attack Cory, heard a low roar, he directly stopped the action.


    Dong Lin did not look at him, but coldly said: "get out."


    Corey knew that Dong Lin''s words were to himself. The young master told him to get out, not a man. Cory suddenly found out that he was a man, very familiar.


    "President Gu, it''s me you''re looking for." Dong Lin''s voice came out faintly.


    Kori a shock, the individual is Gu Jingchen, and they are to find their own.


    "Yes, master Dong." A simple name, has let Dong Lin understand, Gu Jingchen has known his identity, he is the young master of Emperor Wu, in other words, he is in charge of the extreme of Emperor Wu.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me at some time." There is no panic on Dong Lin''s face, and the faint smile makes him look very calm.


    And Gu Jingchen, completely as in his territory, playing with the blade in his hand, went to the side of the sofa and sat down, extremely leisurely cocked his legs: "don''t be nervous."


    "What do I have to be nervous about? You tell me, what on earth do I have to be nervous about, President Gu?" Dong Lin gave a cold smile. He was not afraid of Gu Jingchen. Instead, he was excited about people coming to him.


    "You have nothing to be nervous about." Gu Jingchen is playing with the knife in his hand.


    Corey hasn''t gone out all the time. He is standing by the door, trying to figure out a way. He is moving his position bit by bit, slowly approaching. He is a president. His presence in Corey means that he is surrounded by his people. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for the young master to leave.


    He has to do something so that the young master can escape.


    "Bang." Cory''s chest suddenly had a blade hole, blood came out from there, he looked at his chest in disbelief.


    Gu Jingchen toward Dong Lin light smile: "a knife, is your dark guard, but now you have fingerprints."


    Dong Lin just discovers, Gu Jingchen is wearing glove unexpectedly, he frowns: "do you want to frame me?"


    "I didn''t want to, but I did it like that. You should know that ye Shengge is my woman. I don''t allow anyone to touch her, including setting her up." Gu Jingchen throws the knife to the ground and smiles at Dong Lin.


    "Ha ha." Dong Lin smiles.


    It seems that he is suddenly relieved of some things. As for what it is, he has the bottom of his mind, but the current state is very unfavorable to him, and he is not a person who is willing to lower his stature and ask for something.


    "You don''t have to laugh. Just tell me if you want to leave." Gu Jingchen asked.


    Dong Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but his face did not see any dissatisfaction, still with a calm smile: "President Gu will not want to tell me, as long as I ask you, or promise you some conditions, you can send me?"


    "The reason why Diwu is so powerful is that he has a good leader. His leader is smart enough and surprising enough. Why is it so clever? " Gu Jingchen looks at him.


    Eyes full of contempt.


    Dong Lin''s anger ran up like that.


    As a matter of fact, it''s commendable that Dong Lin can endure so much. He suddenly jumps up and rolls on the ground several times. The knife Gu Jingchen just threw on the ground has been picked up by him.


    "Ha, President Gu. But do you think that everything is under your control? Have you ever thought about how you become a person who controls everything? Is it self-confidence, or can you carry the blade?" Dong Lin''s knife aimed at Gu Jingchen''s body.Gu Jingchen still no response, indifferent sat there: "you want to kill me?"


    "As you can see, I personally don''t like being provoked. You should also know that people without emperor must be cruel and cruel first. " Dong Lin opens the insurance.


    Finger, ready to buckle the knife.


    Gu Jingchen is still very indifferent to sit there: "it seems that you are still very serious."


    "I''m really serious. If you stand up now and go out, I''ll spare your life." Dong Lin points him with his hand knife.


    Gu Jingchen smiles: "you are too young."


    Dong Lin couldn''t stand Gu Jingchen''s arrogance. He moved his hand knife downward for a moment, and then held it.


    Click.


    Empty knife.


    The blade in the knife, I don''t know when, has been taken out by Gu Jingchen, he stretched out the palm of his hand, let Dong Lin see the blades in the palm of his hand: "I know you will open the knife to hit me."


    Donglin''s face changed, looking at his hand, grasping the position of the knife, has printed the fingerprint.


    "You lied to me just now. There are no fingerprints of mine on the knife, only the fingerprints of Corey, right?" Dong Lin gritted his teeth, but he was cheated by such a simple trick.


    What he didn''t expect was that Gu Jingchen, a distinguished president, would use such low-level means. Moreover, he could easily find it. What''s the difference between having fingerprints and not having fingerprints.


    He smiles and prepares to wipe his fingerprints in front of Gu Jingchen.


    Ears hear a gust of wind swept, Dong Lin subconsciously dodge.


    Is Gu Jingchen''s sweep leg, he frowns: "you sneak attack."


    "No, I''m just going to attack." Gu Jingchen said, fists and feet have been invisible speed, fast toward the body of Dong Lin attack in the past.


    That kind of speed, even Donglin, is very difficult to catch.


    He knows that he is not Gu Jingchen''s opponent.

 Chapter 306

    We have to run.


    There is a sense of retreat in my heart.


    In the same way, Dong Lin dodged the first time. The second time, he was swept on the ground by Gu Jingchen. When he fell, he took a large piece of things and banged the whole house.


    Gu Jingchen did not rush to continue to attack, he stood in place, patiently waiting for Dong Lin to get up.


    He didn''t disappoint him. For Dong Lin, it was nothing at all. Almost as soon as he touched the ground, he got up.


    Find Gu Jingchen standing in the same place, expression banter, like a cat, in the tease has fallen in his hands of the mouse in general, see Donglin nameless fire suddenly up.


    Gu Jingchen, it''s very deceiving.


    Dong Lin gritted his teeth and rushed up quickly.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes became sharp and serious in an instant. Fighting with Dong Lin, he seemed so careless. In a few moments, we can see that he was really serious.


    Dong Lin''s hand, Gu Jingchen is also very afraid.


    Unfortunately, Dong Lin has been annoyed by his repeated stratagems. He has lost his sense of propriety and completely forgot that he should be calm.


    Once one side loses confidence, it will lose the chance. Losing is a matter of time.


    Gu Jingchen came up with a stratagem to set up, and let Dong Lin fall into the trap. With Gu Jingchen''s powerful aura, Dong Lin was defeated without fighting.


    "Bang." Dong Lin got a foot in his chest and fell out again. The hard glass platform collapsed.


    When Dong Lin got up, a trace of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Jingchen''s face a coagulation, coldly said: "a foot, on behalf of my woman, to your lesson."


    "Ha ha, you are a hypocrite, what represents your woman, if you really love her, you marry her, you use her to achieve some of your goals, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    If so, it''s thought-provoking.


    Gu Jingchen looked at him, eyes gradually become more and more cold: "she is my wife or my woman, has nothing to do with you, and what you can do, stay away from her, far away."


    The tone was full of warning.


    Dong Lin laughed: "if you kill me today, I will be far away from her. But if you can''t kill me, I will come back. I just care about her. If you''re not satisfied, you can protect her. Maybe when you don''t respond, I''ll come back and rob her. "


    "Damn you." At the end of the speech, Gu Jingchen''s people had rushed to him.


    One punch and one foot, with fierce murderous spirit.


    Dong Lin dodged repeatedly, and his feet seemed a little flustered and hard. After several punches in succession, he was knocked down again and trampled by Gu Jingchen.


    "You are not my opponent." The merciless kick kicked him out like a football.


    Dong Lin didn''t rush to stand up. He was lying on the ground, eating and laughing. After a while, his eyes fell on Gu Jingchen''s face: "are you afraid? You''re afraid. You''re afraid that I''ll always be around ye Shengge. She will start to care about me eventually. "


    "Whimsical." Gu Jingchen sneered.


    "I don''t care whether I''m whimsical or you''re worried or afraid. If you don''t kill me today, I''ll be around her in the future, and I''m sure that if you continue to use her, when I show up again, it''s time for her and me to leave."


    Dong Lin said that he was full of confidence, which was not consistent with his misery at the moment.


    Gu Jingchen did not speak, everyone has the right to speak, do not need to care: "then you can live today."


    "You''re going to kill me?" Dong Lin laughs: "didn''t you just say you wanted to frame me? Yes? I think it''s a wrong decision to let me go, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha." Gu Jingchen sneered and walked slowly towards him with elegant steps, like a cheetah with a close eye on its prey. He took his time, but he also had a chance to kill.


    Dong Lin slowly stand up, no fear of Gu Jingchen''s eyes, even if the other side''s eyes can not see murderous, he did not dare to be careless, but took the most serious attitude, to a crisis.


    "You care so much about my woman, but you do things that make her angry. Dong Lin, who are you?" It''s not causality at all.


    Dong Lin was shocked, because he saw the suspicion from Gu Jingchen''s eyes, he instantly restrained his attitude, a faint smile: "who am I? Who can I be? I''m not Dong Lin. I''m afraid you''ve got some basic information about me. If you ask me again, you''ll be hypocritical. I didn''t expect that President Gu would do boring things. ""Dong Lin, on the surface, seems to be the young master of Emperor Wu. In fact, Emperor Wu lost his master after the heavy damage 20 years ago. Therefore, he came back after 20 years of silence. If you just want to organize, you can''t provoke me when you are young."


    Dong Lin''s eyes flashed an accident. He had done everything he could. He even let Gu Jingchen smell clues. A man is really dangerous. No wonder those old men are worried about what action a guy will take against the organization. Try to organize yourself against the original, the man is really terrible.


    "President Gu, your guess is very correct. I really have another identity. I''m afraid you didn''t make a clear investigation when you ask me. Personally, I don''t like to give people answers." Dong Lin smiles and winks at him.


    Dong Lin''s original appearance was like a little Zhengtai. When he made a cute expression, he had a cute appearance, especially when he laughed. He didn''t look at the shallow pear vortex seriously, but couldn''t see it out.


    Gu Jingchen noticed that Dong Lin''s blinking had a kind of familiar feeling, that is, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Hehe, are you implying that I shouldn''t kill you?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "No, it''s up to you to kill me, but I won''t let you kill me so easily." Dong Lin said, slowly raised his hands, spread out the palm, inside put two black round things.


    Gu Jingchen only needs to have a look, then he hides behind the sofa.


    At the same time, the two things fell to the ground and sparked instantly. After a loud noise, the smoke rolled. Gu Jingchen covered his nose and mouth and retreated towards the door.


    At the same time, he pulled out Corey, who was lying by the door.


    The man he brought was stopped by him when he was about to rush in.

 Chapter 307

    "Don''t go." Gu Jingchen stopped them.


    Several people who originally wanted to rush in looked at each other and didn''t understand why they couldn''t go in.


    "Take me back with a knife. It''s evidence. Let the crime squad file a case and arrest Dong Lin." Gu Jingchen left the scene after giving orders.


    Several police officers he took checked the room after the thick smoke dispersed. They didn''t see any traces of people in the room at all. However, they found that the French window had been cut a big hole, which was the height of the 29th floor. If the height fell, everyone would be crushed.


    Is there anyone else jumping so high to escape? And cut the glass.


    Officer Liu, who is in charge of leading the team, stood at the position of the opening and looked down. He suddenly felt dizzy: "my God, I''m afraid of heights. Has anyone jumped out of it?"


    "Yes, sir, just now we received a report from our brothers that a helicopter had been in the building. I''m afraid it would escape like that." Analysis of the people under officer Liu.


    He thought about it. President Gu was responsible for leading the team in one case. Now he only brought back an entourage. Strictly speaking, the task has failed.


    He really doesn''t know how to write a new report.


    "Officer Liu, don''t we close the team yet?"


    "Oh, close up." As he said this, he took another look at the glass opening, which is big enough to accommodate one person to go out. It''s such a high position. It''s not an ordinary person''s ability to go down from the inside and get on the plane.


    When Gu Jingchen came home, ye Shengge was still sleeping. Last night, he really tired her out. Moreover, for some time, ye Shengge was really tired.


    For Luo Jing''s sake, she is always worried. If he hadn''t drained her strength last night, she would be in the hospital again.


    He stares at ye Shengge''s face. In fact, he doesn''t believe that Dong Lin made those moves only when he saw ye Shengge.


    But he cares that ye Shengge is real. As a man, it''s easy for him to feel that his woman is being watched.


    So, he decided to meet Dong Lin in person to determine what kind of state that guy was.


    It turned out to be a bit of a surprise to him.


    Some guesses, when there is no evidence, he is not willing to make random guesses.


    While thinking about the problem, ye Shengge''s eyes opened, but he didn''t find out in time. After staring at her for a long time, he responded: "wake up?"


    "You were just looking at me in a daze." It''s a doubt, but I hope he will tell me why.


    Gu Jingchen won''t spend time staring at a woman''s face in a daze. There must be other reasons. And give, can let him daze reason, affirmation is not so simple a matter.


    She had to ask.


    "Yes, I found out for the first time that you drool when you sleep." Gu Jingchen showed a faint smile.


    Looking at her lovely expression, Gu Jingchen laughed: "really."


    Ye Shengge touched the corner of his mouth in a hurry.


    "You lied to me." There is a kind of anger, take the pillow to Gu Jingchen''s head hit up.


    Right on target.


    Ye Shengge is elated and feels that a guy just lacks a lesson. The next moment, she finds that a man''s eyes become very deep and dangerous, like a wild animal staring at delicious prey.


    She followed his eyes, a subconscious look.


    "Ah! Gu Jingchen, you are a big color gallery. " Nimbly hide in the quilt, instantly feel the whole body hot fierce, especially the face, more like to be on fire.


    She didn''t wear anything. Just now, a man saw her.


    "Asshole." Ye Shengge shouts in the quilt.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time, and I''m familiar with it."


    Before he finished, his mouth was covered.


    Ye Shengge was nervous and excited: "don''t talk about it. When did I have hemorrhoids?"


    Gu Jingchen was covered with his mouth, but his eyes were still dripping.


    Ye Shengge found that she was exposed in his sight again, and quickly covered his eyes with her other hand: "you are not allowed to see any more. It''s really hateful. I''m at the end of my life. You have to see me all the time."


    "You are my wife and I am your husband. If you think it''s a loss to be seen by me, I can show you." Then he was ready to undress."Wait a minute. Stop it. I don''t want to look at you." Ye Shengge''s face is more and more red. It''s exciting to wake up. This life is really exciting.


    "Don''t you want to look at me? Well, you can touch it. I know that everything should be done step by step. If you touch it first and feel it, then you will have the idea of seeing it. "


    "Stop, I don''t think that at all. You can leave." Ye Shengge wanted to cover his mouth, but she had no hands to use.


    "I can''t leave. You control me, wife. If you want me, you can say directly that I will satisfy you. You can''t control the rhythm."


    Ye Shengge is a man who does not admit defeat. Once she is told that she can''t do it, she will definitely retort: "you can''t do it. How can I not control the rhythm?"


    "Well, you control the rhythm." Then he went straight to bed.


    Generally speaking, what kind of appearance greatly satisfied ye Shengge''s vanity.


    Wait a minute. What are his eyes looking at.


    Ye Shengge looked down and screamed again: "you are so hateful. I knew you were cheating. As expected, I will teach you a good lesson."


    She can''t care so much. She''s seen out. She wants to fight back. When she wants him to be unable to help himself, she abandons him and let him suffer.


    Unfortunately, ye Shengge has a good beginning and an ending.


    After more than an hour, ye Shengge was supporting his waist, which was about to fall apart. He was not good at all.


    "Wife, your adjectives make me unhappy. If you don''t change one, I''m afraid you don''t have to get out of bed today." Gu Jingchen stares at him with a dangerous face.


    "You can''t touch me any more. I''m going to the hospital to see Luo Jing." Luo Jing hasn''t woken up yet. Every time she thinks about it, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Eat first, and I''ll accompany you to the hospital later." Gu Jingchen handed her a suit of clothes.

 Chapter 308

    While eating, ye Shengge received a phone call and suddenly became nervous: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see you." It''s Dong Lin, ye Shengge already knows that a guy is Emperor Wu''s person. Luo Jing will turn into something now. It''s him who made it. When she heard his voice, she felt disgusted. All kinds of people, not to mention meeting each other, felt disgusted.


    "There''s something else you can''t do. If you want to see me, just come. What do you want to do with Anhua? I''ll tell you if Anhua has something, I''ll kill you even if I go to the end of the world." Ye Shengge gnashes his teeth, and his voice is almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Ye Shengge, I just want to meet you. Anhua, I won''t be embarrassed, but if you don''t come, I''m not sure. Remember, I only want to see you alone. If you let me know that you bring other people, I will be very angry. When I am angry, I will do something. I don''t know. " Dong Lin light smile.


    That laugh, stops in Ye Sheng song''s ear, actually hears a little lonely.


    How is it possible, Dong Lin that heinous guy, how can there be lonely mood, must be his own wrong.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll come right away. If you let me know that you hurt Anhua, I''ll kill you."


    When he hangs up, ye Shengge is gnashing his teeth, looking for someone to fight.


    "It''s really hard to give up." Gu Jingchen, who has been listening, is very cold.


    Ye Shengge heard a cold hum and shivered. But for Anhua''s sake, she bravely faced him: "don''t you want me to go?"


    Gu Jingchen raised his head, a face seriously staring at her eyes: "you will go."


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement.


    Ye Shengge nodded: "yes, I will go, because Anhua is my good sister, I can''t let her go, so even if I know there is a trap, I will go."


    "He left you alone?" Gu Jingchen''s tone was cold again.


    Ye Shengge nodded: "yes."


    She seldom tells Gu Jingchen her decision with the most serious attitude. No matter what he says, she will go.


    "Good."


    Ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen in surprise. What he just said is OK? It''s really beyond her expectation that he didn''t stop her. It''s a great miracle.


    "Would you like me to go alone?" To be on the safe side, she asked again.


    Instead, Gu Jingchen asked: "do you want to take me?"


    Of course not. She just felt that he knew that it might be dangerous to go by himself, but he nodded generously to let himself go. It was really abnormal.


    Can''t it be a guy who doesn''t care about her life or death at all?


    Thinking of it, ye Shengge was very uncomfortable: "do you really want me to go alone? I may not even be able to save Anhua. Instead, I''m trapped in it. "


    "Aren''t you always confident?" Gu Jingchen is eating his own food without looking at ye Shengge. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "Yes, I am very confident, but the problem is that" ye Shengge looks helpless. The problem is that he doesn''t know whether he can come out safe and sound once.


    If I can''t get out, "I''m thinking, if I can''t get out, I don''t care, but what should Anhua do? She is implicated by me, I''m not."


    "Say it again." Gu Jingchen raised his head. His deep eyes were sparking with danger.


    "It''s the same how many times I say it again. I''m really worried about Anhua." Ye Shengge hasn''t seen the problem yet. His brow is still very tight. He worries about Anhua instead of himself.


    Gu Jingchen laughed angrily: "ye Shengge, you think you can do it very well, don''t you? You can ignore your own safety and just think about others, right? "


    Ah? When did she stop thinking about her own safety? Of course, she is afraid of death. If she dies, there will be nothing. She doesn''t want to die.


    But who said she would die as soon as she went?


    "You say Anhua is someone else? I have to correct you. Anhua is no other person. She is my good sister and my only relative. Of course, I should care about her. " Ye Shengge thinks that Gu Jingchen must understand the relationship between himself and Anhua.


    Unexpectedly, the more she explained, the more wrong Gu Jingchen''s face was. She could feel the danger.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m telling you the truth." Ye Shengge swallowed his saliva and looked serious."Don''t go." Gu Jingchen''s three cool words made the scene seem to be frozen.


    what? Not allowed to go: "Gu Jingchen, you can''t be serious. I''m going to save people, not to play. You actually forbid me to go."


    She completely forgot that he had just nodded to let her go. As a result, she chattered and said something that Gu Jingchen didn''t like to hear. It was strange that she would agree to go.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes were staring at him.


    It''s serious.


    "Now I''m not talking to you about whether I''m serious or not. I''m going to save people, and I''m going alone. If I don''t go, Anhua will be in a bad situation."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Gu Jingchen interrupted her.


    Ye Shengge thinks it''s really puzzling. What''s more puzzling is that how can he have such an idea and feel that Gu Jingchen is angry?


    Just now is still good, also promised that she can go, suddenly angry? There must be some incentive.


    "You''re not angry, are you?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Jingchen also did not know.


    That''s it, but what''s so angry about it: "I''m going to save people."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Of course it does. That''s my sister, the one I care about the most."


    "Don''t go."


    "Hey, you guys, you" wait, what did she say just now that made a man react so much? Oh, she remembered, quickly changed a face: "husband, I''m going to save people."


    "It has nothing to do with me." In a word, his face didn''t soften at all.


    What''s the matter? Ye Shengge has the impulse to swear. It''s hard for a man to do it. It''s harder for a woman to do it.


    "What on earth has something to do with you." Ye Shengge really didn''t know where he had offended him, and her husband also called. No matter what time he used to shout at her husband, and then say something about her, it would definitely make him calm down. Why can''t he do it once.

 Chapter 309

    It''s very mysterious.


    She decided to say, "honey, let''s talk. What do you think?"


    Shut up.


    Well, she took it for granted that he had agreed, so she said, "Anhua is really my sister, I am a very important person."


    "Don''t go."


    Look, there''s no need for the conversation to go on. Such a conversation is just a moment. It seems that after she said that Anhua was her closest friend, Gu Jingchen got angry. Then he looked like he was jealous, didn''t he?


    What? Anhua is a girl.


    "Gu Lian''s husband is like that. Although Anhua is my relative, you are my lover. There is no way to compare the two." Ye Shengge tentatively said, and sure enough, he saw that the anger on Gu Jingchen''s face had disappeared a lot.


    Ye Shengge knew in his heart that his guess must be right. I didn''t expect that the guy and the child would care about some things.


    It''s really a little sweet in her heart. It''s dangerous now. Ah, Anhua is waiting for her rescue. She still says something that she doesn''t have. It''s true.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?" Ye Shengge boldly went over and talked about Gu Jingchen''s face. Of course, he didn''t dare to exert himself. If he hurt the man, I don''t know how angry he would be.


    "Look at your performance." A man is very powerful, a pair of you beg me ah expression.


    "Performance?" How can she behave?


    Thinking about it, she had to sell herself. Thinking about it, she stood up and rushed to him. She really used it. She rushed up and hugged his head, and her lips were printed.


    No rules, no skills, a hard suction, and then want to go.


    Gu Jingchen, who used to be lazy, was very hot and dry because of her disorganized behavior. He turned away from being a guest, held people in his arms and made them frivolous.


    When Gu Jingchen let go of her, ye Shengge''s eyes were still confused. He hooked his lips and said, "go, save people. I''ll give you two hours."


    "Ah? Oh Ye Shengge''s face turned red in an instant. He came down from Gu Jingchen and ran to the door quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Jingchen called again.


    Ye Shengge stood in the same place, not knowing whether to go or not.


    "You forgot your cell phone."


    Ye Shengge closed his eyes and had to run back quickly to bring his mobile phone back. When she left home, she vowed to let Gu Jingchen know how powerful she was. Next time, she would play with him in bed and clap.


    Joke, who is not the first time, why every time she was he played to round it.


    Out of the house, 19 waiting at the door, a see her, he saluted: "sister-in-law, the boss let me see you past."


    Ye Shengge thinks about it and sends her downstairs. Dong Lin has nothing to say. If he has to worry about everything, no matter what he does, he can find a way to worry about it.


    "The address is" as ye Shengge gets on the bus, he has told them where they are going.


    The car is Gu Jingchen''s ordinary car. One of the cars is equipped with bulletproof glass. At the beginning, ye Shengge didn''t notice when he came out. Halfway through the road, she found a problem.


    "Nineteen, we got out of the wrong car." If they drive a car out, if Gu Jingchen wants to use the car and happens to be attacked, it will be very dangerous.


    "The boss ordered it." Nineteen is short.


    Ye Shengge is excited. That guy has already arranged it. He is either not letting himself save others, or he is taking ye and wants to say those shameful words by himself.


    She didn''t think that Gu Jingchen was such a person.


    "All right." Ye Shengge looks out of the window, and his thoughts begin to be put on Dong Lin.


    That guy is the emperor has no person, but has been staring at himself, is it because of the relationship between himself and Gu Jingchen, so let Dong Lin stare at himself.


    So what does he want to do?


    She didn''t think of a possibility that the car had stopped. When she first heard the address, she didn''t know that it was a dock. Looking at so many boats, concentration boxes and large containers, one person was in the same environment as an ant running into a group of elephants.


    Human beings are really small, but they always make so many huge things. They don''t know whether they really bring convenience or trouble to themselves."Wait for me in the room. I''ll go in myself." Port 10. I don''t know where it is. I need to find it.


    I think it''s broad daylight now. Even if someone wants to find their own trouble, they dare not be so aboveboard. She touched the knife on her waist, which Gu Jingchen gave her before she left.


    Think of that guy, the corner of her mouth can''t restrain the tick out a radian.


    Nineteen obeyed orders and waited outside: "yes, sister-in-law."


    Ye Shengge shuttles through the huge container alone. After a long walk, he finds that the location of the boxes in them is like a labyrinth.


    When a person enters into it, she will soon be lost in it. After a while, she finds that she doesn''t know where to come in and how to get out when she goes out.


    It seems that if you want to get out, you have to climb up the top of the container and look out.


    "Welcome." Dong Lin didn''t know when he was standing behind her. When he opened his mouth, he scared the whole person to jump up.


    Looking at ye Shengge, looking at himself on guard, Dong Lin smiles: "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "What do I have to be nervous about, I ask you, where''s Anhua?"


    East Lin smell speech, smile: "An Hua is in her home."


    "Damn, are you lying to me?" I didn''t expect that Anhua wasn''t captured at all. Ye Shengge was very angry. What''s more angry is that he believed a guy so easily, and then came to see him in the room to put himself in danger.


    She is not familiar with the terrain. If a guy really wants to do something, she will be in danger now.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''ll find you out, just say goodbye." Dong Lin smiles, but the smile is a little lonely and unwilling.


    Ye Shengge can''t see it.


    Now she just wants to find a way to leave. She is very worried that if she doesn''t leave after time, she is not sure whether Gu Jingchen will come in.


    "Say what you have to say."


    "You don''t want to find your own way out. You really can''t get out. My people have set traps in it. If we want to, we will catch as many people as Gu Jingchen comes." Dong Lin''s smile is harmless.

 Chapter 310

    Ye Shengge finally puts his eyes on Dong Lin''s face. He is a boy. He looks harmless, especially when he laughs. It''s easier for people to put down their guard.


    She felt that she was wrong at the beginning. Since she had doubted a guy, she had to doubt to the end. It was right to be on guard all the time. But what she had done, with a skeptical attitude, she let him approach her life again and again.


    "What do you want to do? Luo Jing is not satisfied. Do you want my life?" Ye Shengge looks at him defensively.


    Dong Lin laughs: "if I want your life, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "We are old friends. I''m going to leave. I don''t have any friends here. You''re the only one. Don''t you allow me to say goodbye to you?" Dong Lin smiles brilliantly.


    That pair of eyes, tightly locked in ye Shengge''s face, like a thousand words, but finally nothing said.


    That look in the eyes, see ye Shengge all over uncomfortable, still keep vigilant.


    Dong Lin shrugs and leans on the container behind him, which is elegant.


    Ye Shengge can''t help rolling his eyes, love dazzle, when it''s time: "talk quickly."


    "No patience then." Dong Lin shook his head lightly.


    "What patience should you and I have? Luo Jing was injured because of you. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you still use Anhua to threaten me and deceive me? It''s good that I can talk to you well. " Ye Shengge looks at him coldly.


    "Your eyes hurt."


    "If you find me out just to say something boring, you don''t have to. You and I haven''t got to know each other well. Don''t you want to leave now? Hurry up and leave without sending Ye Shengge is angry, but she also knows that it''s home now, and she just wants to step back instead of taking the initiative to provoke.


    "Ye Shengge, have you ever doubted my identity?" Dong Lin suddenly asked.


    "I don''t have to doubt your identity at all now. Aren''t you a young master of Donglin? It''s said that you are still in charge of powerful power. Then I can tell you that your emperor Wu has been targeted by Gu Jingchen now. If you want to go, go quickly. If you delay, I think you may not be able to leave."


    What he said made Dong Lin laugh: "ha ha, you really adore Gu Jingchen. You know, I was really disappointed when I found you at the beginning. Why did you compromise with the evil forces like that? But it doesn''t matter. I''m here, but look at you. You''re so happy when you''re forced."


    "Wait, you are incoherent. What do you mean I was forced? I''m very happy. Who forced me? I tell you, I do everything, no one can force me, listen, it''s anything Ye Shengge felt that gedonglin was really disgusting. He could say anything and was not afraid of others'' disgust.


    "Besides, I''m not so familiar with you. Don''t tell me what to do. I''m sick." For Dong Lin, the more ye Shengge looked, the more disgusting he felt.


    How can there be cruel children? They are the typical representatives of education failure.


    "Ye Shengge, I won''t be angry if you say that about me. I know that you are very angry if you hurt Luo Jing, but it doesn''t mean that I can let you say that about me all the time. I''ll just say it once. Listen, I never want to hurt you. As for Luo Jing, it''s because she is Gu Jingchen''s person." The smile on Dong Lin''s face had already converged, and he looked very serious.


    It was the only time that ye Shengge had known him for so long that he saw such a serious expression on his face.


    She had a feeling that she didn''t know how to refute.


    "Since it''s time to say goodbye, I''ve got the gift ready." Dong Lin smiles deeply.


    Ye Shengge frowned and watched him subconsciously.


    This guy has cheated several times. She doesn''t want to believe him any more. If she can''t leave now, she really wants to turn around. Anyhow, Anhua hasn''t been caught by him.


    Dong Lin didn''t know where to take out a small box with a beautiful bow. The package was very exquisite, just like the gift given by Zhenger Bajing.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t understand what he was doing for a moment.


    What''s the main idea of giving himself a gift? Does he still want to kill himself, so is it a bomb in that box?


    "Looking at your expression, I thought of something very interesting. I thought you were scared now. Did you think I was wrong? In fact, you are not afraid at all? " Dong Lin smiles. Ye Shengge can see such obvious provocation."It''s really interesting. Why should I be afraid of you? Even if you want to kill me, I''ll bury you with me." Ye Shengge sneers and brings the box to him.


    Dong Lin looked at her: "don''t you take it apart for a look?"


    "I don''t believe you can send out any good things. Is there any difference between looking now and going back?"


    Dong Lin laughs: "I thought you were worried that there would be a bomb inside. I didn''t think you were not afraid at all. I was very surprised."


    "There are a lot of things that surprise you. If there are no other things, I''ll go." Ye Shengge waves his hand in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Dong Lin didn''t stop her and let her go outside, but the smile on her face was very meaningful.


    A moment later, ye Shengge returned to the original place, looking at Dong Lin ring chest standing in the original place, looking at her with a smile, she really wanted to tear off that smile.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone lost?" Ye Shengge became angry and hummed to Dong Lin.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone who gets lost in the container yard." Dong Lin nodded seriously.


    Ye Shengge gave him a white look: "don''t be complacent. You think it''s great that you can move the container and let me get lost, don''t you? I''ll go out sooner or later."


    "I didn''t move the container. It''s just that you can''t go out by yourself. I don''t carry a black pot." Dong Lin raised his hands to show his innocence.


    Ye Shengge frowned: "how many words do you want to be true?" With that, I want to throw away the so-called gift in my hand.


    Dong Lin''s face changed, and he quickly stopped her: "that can''t be lost, you will regret it."


    "You gave it to me. I have the right to deal with it." Ye Sheng hummed, with a feeling of pulling back the city.

 Chapter 311

    Dong Lin extremely serious looking at her: "please I believe me, that thing is really important, you can''t lose, once you must believe me, in order not to let yourself regret."


    "What''s that?"


    "You''ll know when you go back."


    Ye Shengge really doesn''t know what it means. Dong Lin is so mysterious that it''s boring, because she can''t figure out a guy. On the contrary, he seems to know himself very well, what he thinks, what he cares about and what he hates. He seems to be able to control very well.


    The feeling of being held back by people is not comfortable at all.


    "Then I can go back?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Of course, I haven''t stopped you all the time. You can''t go out by yourself. I''m not to blame." Dong Lin shows his hand and expresses his innocence.


    Ye Shengge takes a deep breath and persuades himself not to worry about one child. In today''s society, there are a lot of bear children. If we really care about every child, we can''t care about them.


    Since she didn''t stop herself, she just left.


    "Boom and rumble." The propeller of the helicopter suddenly hovered overhead.


    Ye Shengge saw that Dong Lin''s face changed. She looked up. In such a big storm, she looked at the man falling from the sky, like a God, as if with a halo. When she least expected and needed it, she appeared.


    Dong Lin hummed coldly beside him: "I know who can''t pretend to be a God and play a ghost, but who can''t descend quickly."


    "If you have the ability, you will come down to see if you will go to hell." Ye Sheng sings coldly.


    Dong Lin looks at her with a complicated face. It seems that he is hurt by her words. But the next moment, the pain on his face disappears. Instead, he has an enigmatic smile on his face: "it seems that you are really in deep trouble. It''s really bad. Gu Jingchen is a woman''s attraction. He has too many women coveting, but you are not, No identity, no background, how can you compete with those women? And the most serious thing is that you are stupid. "


    At the beginning, when Dong Lin said something, ye Shengge thought that the guy was caring about her.


    The more she went on, ye Shengge felt that the guy must be making fun of herself. She rolled her eyes: "stop it for me. If you don''t want to be caught by us, you can run away. For the sake of not catching Anhua, I can let you go once. But if we catch you next time, I will take revenge on Luo Jing."


    "Ha ha, why do you think you can catch mine? When did you become so confident? With you, do you think you can hold me? " Dong Lin said, looking up at the smile is still with the smell of provocation: "Hello, President Gu, did not expect, in a short day, we are to see how many times ah."


    "If I were you, I would leave as soon as possible, because you''ve got people who can''t be offended." Gu Jingchen landed at the top of the container.


    The containers inside are stacked in two layers. Originally, the containers on the first layer have occupied a height of about three meters. If they are on the second layer, they are more than six meters. Gu Jingchen walks slowly, and there is still a long way to go.


    Unless he just jumps off.


    Looking at his actions, I really have a plan.


    Ye Shengge frowned: "what are you going to do down here?"


    "I''ll take you home. It''s two hours." Gu Jingchen said it very simply.


    "Since you''re going home, and I''m going home, I''ll say goodbye." Dong Lin finished, and quickly left in another direction.


    Ye Shengge is considering whether to leave people behind, because with Gu Jingchen, she thinks their chances of winning will be higher.


    As he was thinking about something, Gu Jingchen''s body rushed over and jumped down from more than six meters high. Below, it was Dong Lin.


    Gu Jingchen is so aggressive. Even if Dong Lin has something to guard against, he didn''t expect that the guy''s skill is so agile and high. He said that he would jump down and pull him to the back.


    Bang Bang two, Gu Jingchen hands and feet directly on the left and right sides of the container, the body quickly slipped down, originally, he has been optimistic about, there is a position, is wide up and narrow down, jump down from above, use friction to cushion their strength, just fell to the lower side, standing in front of Dong Lin, blocked his way.


    "President Gu, are you really going to stop me?" Dong Lin''s eyes are jumping.


    "Try it. I haven''t had a formal fight with you yet." Gu Jingchen''s voice just fell, the fist already arrived in front of him.


    Dong Lin dodges a fist, just want to escape, ye Shengge''s fist has already arrived.


    His eyes flashed a trace of gloom: "do you bully less with more?""You can see that you''ve done something outrageous all the time. It''s time to change it." Ye Shengge sneers.


    "Well, just be happy." Dong Lin smiles bitterly, trying to find a breakthrough in ye Shengge as he dodges. As a result, he finds that ye Shengge''s skill is no worse than Gu Jingchen''s. on the contrary, his method of arresting him is higher than Gu Jingchen''s.


    If you go on like this, you will be caught.


    Dong Lin has a sense of crisis. He turns his eyes and shows his killer Jane. It''s a trick handed down by his family that can save lives at the critical moment.


    Ye Shengge grabs Dong Lin''s back and is ready to catch him, but he doesn''t expect that Dong Lin suddenly seems to become a loach. If he doesn''t slip away, he can''t catch him at all.


    Gu Jingchen also found a problem, his pace is very strange.


    Ye Shengge is surprised to find that he has a strange pace, which seems to have met before.


    In the gap of Ye Shengge''s daze, Dong Lin catches the chance to run. When he leaves, there is a sentence in the air: "green mountain will not change, we will meet again."


    "If Castle Peak doesn''t change, next time I come back, I won''t let you go so easily." Ye Sheng sings coldly.


    "Can you see Dong Lin''s leg technique clearly?" Gu Jingchen asked suddenly.


    Ye Shengge looks puzzled: "why can''t you see clearly?"


    "I''ve always felt it, and I''ve seen it everywhere." Gu Jingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled up, a face of thoughtful looking at the direction of Dong Lin escape.


    "You don''t want to run away because of him, do you? I think that if the guy didn''t catch Anhua, it means that he was not saved at all. " Ye Shengge often has a very complicated feeling about GE Donglin. Sometimes he is angry to death, but sometimes he doesn''t want to have an accident.


    So, now that she''s gone, let''s go. She doesn''t think it''s bad.

 Chapter 312

    "Reluctant?" Suddenly there was a gloomy voice nearby.


    Ye Shengge is smart. She looks back at the people next to her, and suddenly feels the cool air pouring into her neck. She grins quickly and brightly: "husband, why do you look at me with such eyes? It''s scary. "


    "Are you guilty?" Gu Jingchen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Shengge stared at Gu Jingchen: "I really don''t understand. How can I become guilty? Why should I be guilty? I''m aboveboard. Why should I be guilty?"


    "Better." Gu Jingchen hummed coldly.


    "That''s exactly what it is. Otherwise, why do I feel guilty?" Ye Shengge forks his waist and looks at him seriously.


    Gu Jingchen stopped talking.


    In this way, ye Shengge felt that he had taken advantage of his stool. He was so elated that he was waiting for Gu Jingchen to make a fool of himself.


    Who knows Gu Jingchen touched her head instead: "I dare you."


    "What the hell." Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "what do you mean I dare not, what do I dare not?"


    "As long as you go on, I''m your God. You are not allowed to see any man alone without my permission." In other words, ye Shengge quit immediately: "Hey, what are you talking about? It''s like I''m a man of water. You don''t have any friends."


    "You dare not be such a woman." Gu Jingchen is very confident.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "you say I dare not, but you have been warning me that you have no self-confidence, and you have to sophistry. That''s enough."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her: "wife, it seems that you want to stay in bed for some time."


    "I don''t have that idea, OK." Ye Shengge a listen to, quickly retort, a man, when in bed is really a terrible guy, she can''t easily to provoke him.


    "You have."


    "If you dare to annoy me, it means that you dare." Gu Jingchen looks very serious. As a result, ye Shengge was very depressed: "you are really a wonderful flower."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Jingchen''s expression was wrong. He looked at ye Shengge with a warning face and said nothing. However, his deep face alone was enough to scare people. Ye Shengge laughed awkwardly: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes."


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." Gu Jingchen suddenly smile, that smile, it is too terrible.


    Ye Shengge said with a quick smile: "well, I said, I want to ask you, husband, where are we going next?"


    "Go home." Extremely firm, directly turn around and go.


    Ye Shengge seems a little embarrassed: "can you stop walking so fast? I''m easy to get lost in it. Husband, wait for me."


    Completely ignore her, as if can''t see her in the back of the constant pursuit of the pace, it is very pitiful.


    As Gu Jingchen walked, the corners of his mouth rose, looking very happy, but he didn''t intend to let ye Shengge see it.


    "Honey, wait for me." Ye Shengge has been scolding her mother in her heart. She can''t figure out what kind of mood a man is making all of a sudden. If she doesn''t know that a man is not an uncertain person, she suspects that a man is playing small temperament.


    It seems that we can''t do without Jane.


    "Husband, I want to hug you." Then staring at the man in front, walking is still windy, she needs to trot to catch up, even so, even so, she still tries to catch up.


    That back of the head, thick hair, it seems to be playing with her, the distance is getting farther and farther.


    She ran in a hurry.


    "My husband, I want a hug. I want a hug from the princess."


    There was still no response.


    Ye Shengge face helpless, continue to read: "I want to fly up to embrace."


    Just after reading, the people in front stopped.


    But always thinking about how to read Ye Sheng song next, I didn''t notice that people had stopped, so I bumped into it directly.


    Nose instantly came tingling, she quickly covered his nose, tears have been Biao out: "I go ah, you suddenly stop without notice, my nose is to drop, blame you."


    "Is your nose fake?" A cold voice sounded on her forehead.Ye Shengge subconsciously retorts: "your nose is fake, your whole body is fake."


    "Since it''s not fake, why are you so worried about falling down?"


    "Is it your reaction to bump into me?" Ye Shengge is very angry. Now he wants to go up and bite people hard.


    "You hit me." Gu Jingchen seriously pointed out the truth.


    Ye Shengge took a deep breath: "you are too much. Do you know what it means that people are not allowed to dismantle? Besides, if it wasn''t for your sudden stop, would I be so miserable to be hit by you? Even if you don''t apologize, you still say that I bumped you. "


    "I''m just stating the facts." Gu Jingchen shrugged.


    "The fact is that you stop too fast and too suddenly, causing me to rear end. How dare you say it''s my fault?" Ye Shengge was hurt by the collision, and his tears were still spinning in his eyes.


    It''s not crying, it''s really painful. Tears are a physiological reaction.


    "Crying?" Gu Jingchen thought it was her who cried.


    "I''m not crying. What''s there to cry about? I just got hit. I''m going home, aren''t I? " After that, he walked forward.


    After a few steps, he was picked up.


    The feeling of flying suddenly made her scream: "Hello, Gu Jingchen, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to fly? Fly now. " Gu Jingchen looked at her seriously and corrected her mistake very seriously: "it''s very nice to call my husband just now."


    Just now, she was asking for peace. She didn''t really want to hold her. She''s not a child, but recently many girls on the Internet are playing dubbing.


    "Ah" Gu Jingchen, actually directly threw her up: "Gu Lian husband, what are you doing? I feel dizzy."


    "Don''t you want to fly? Fly. " Gu Jingchen said and threw it at her again.


    I really feel like flying.


    But it''s scary.


    "No, I don''t want to fly, my God, my dizziness is dead." Ye Shengge wails incessantly. He is miserable. He is looking for abuse. The things that girls play on the Internet are too exciting.


    Don''t believe those people any more.


    Help!


    He was thrown into the sky again.

 Chapter 313

    Back at home, ye Shengge takes out the box that Dong Lin gave her and looks at it in her hand. She doesn''t open it. She doesn''t know that Dong Lin will give her a gift when she leaves. So, what is a gift and what''s the use of it? I really don''t know.


    I can''t guess.


    She thought for a long time. When she wanted to open something, Gu Jingchen stood in front of her and looked at the things in her hand: "what is that?"


    "I won''t tell you what it is." Because of the hugs she used to fly, she almost fainted. Now I think of it, I''m not very comfortable. She feels dizzy when she sees Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen was very dissatisfied with her reaction and reached for the box.


    Ye Shengge directly protects the box: "be kind, you are a robber."


    "You are my wife." Gu Jingchen looked at her calmly, as if he was discussing something important with her.


    At present, there is nothing wrong with the appearance. Before their divorce, they were really husband and wife. She wanted to admit that.


    "Yes."


    "I''m your husband."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Ye Shengge rolled his eyes. When did Gu Jingchen learn to talk nonsense. It''s becoming more and more unlovable.


    "We are husband and wife, so my things are yours." Gu Jingchen looked at her seriously and affectionately.


    What ye Shengge said is quite right. As soon as he heard it, he began to nod his head. He thought it was completely right, and he was still wondering when Gu Jingchen became so human. He knew that his property was shared with her. In other words, could she live a rich wife''s life in the future? What to do? She seems very embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then your things are mine, too." Gu continued.


    Ye Shengge understood in an instant. At the beginning, she said what was wrong. She was waiting for her in the room. She was his and she was his.


    Ye Shengge''s eyes turned, and his smile was brilliant: "in fact, it''s the same. It''s the right way to say a word. We are husband and wife, your things are mine, then my things are mine. "


    Gu Jingchen lightly shook his head, pointing to the things she held in her arms: "that, I''ll keep."


    Why, she hasn''t seen what it is.


    "Why? It was given to me by Dong Lin "


    Gu Jingchen''s eyebrow picking state, watching ye Shengge''s hair standing up, instantly felt the danger: "well, I''m serious, my things are really his. OK, you can give it to you. Anyway, that guy probably won''t give me any valuable things. I''ll take it as if I didn''t receive a gift."


    Even so, her eyes were fixed on the box.


    She didn''t really want that gift, but when her curiosity was picked up, she felt unsatisfied. It was really uncomfortable.


    A guy didn''t understand her mood, just staring at the box.


    But that''s enough. As a president, he''s very open-minded and shameful.


    "Well, it''s OK for you to take my things. At least show me what''s inside. Then you won''t have any problem." Ye Shengge stares at him.


    "No


    Ye Sheng was very happy when he heard the song. He thought he wanted to see what the gift was, but he said, "I won''t show it to you."


    Boom, the forehead seems to be smashed by someone, so that ye Shengge gnashes his teeth: "you are a jerk, it''s my thing, you know what, don''t give me, even don''t show me, where you can''t be so domineering, even the president of the empire can''t be so domineering."


    "Don''t you agree?" Gu Jingchen glared at her.


    "Of course I''m not convinced. If it''s you, you''ll be convinced. Anyway, I won''t be convinced." Ye Shengge said, his eyes have been on the top of the box. It seems that he wants to see through the package and see what''s inside.


    It is conceivable that she will not succeed.


    A moment later, she looked frustrated: "you win. I will live under tyranny and dictatorship all my life. I feel that life is full of darkness and that life has no fun."


    "Do you want the rest of your life?" Gu Jingchen then asked."I''m not stupid, I''m not stupid. Why do you want to die for a box? I just want to tell you that I won''t give up. Even if my life is full of darkness, I will fight against the evil forces to the end." Ye Shengge said, but also said that it was not enough, in order to cooperate with the effect, she also took her fist to wave twice in front of her, like hitting the enemy.


    Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "your so-called evil forces are not talking about me, are they?"


    "Like that." Ye Shengge nodded seriously.


    The cold tone made ye Shengge wither in an instant. He raised his head and gave him a smile: "Why are your eyes so good-looking? Your eyelashes actually curl up. It''s amazing."


    "Don''t talk about him, say, a box is so important to you? Because he sent it? "


    Jealousy is absolutely jealousy. Once, ye Shengge felt that he had heard it right. Gu Jingchen was actually jealous because he cared about himself.


    For some reason, ye Shengge suddenly feels that the world is beautiful. Even if he can''t see the things in the box, it doesn''t matter.


    With a mysterious face, she came up to Gu Jingchen: "can I ask you something, husband?"


    Her clever appearance and winking at him made Gu Jingchen feel strange: "well."


    "If I read it correctly, you are jealous now, aren''t you?"


    be jealous? What is that.


    "Ridiculous."


    "Haha, you are sorry, husband. In fact, if you like your wife and I, and then you will be jealous, it''s very normal. Who makes your wife attractive and you don''t like me, that''s a strange thing." In fact, when she said something herself, she was a little embarrassed, and some of her words were not very confident.


    She really can let Gu Jingchen like it, really?


    "Are you happy?" Gu Jingchen''s face did not change, but people who know him all know that when he subconsciously pinches something with his fingers, it is when he is uncomfortable, or when his emotions fluctuate.

 Chapter 314

    Ye Shengge is very happy with a smile: "of course, if you really care about me, I''m not happy."


    As long as Gu Jingchen cares about her, she will have more life-saving things and more magic weapons to survive in a complex society.


    "The truth?" Gu Jingchen suddenly became very serious.


    God, does her expression look like a joke? She can''t be more serious now.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely true." Ye Shengge nodded: "in exchange, I answered your question, and you also answered my question. Are you jealous?"


    Gu Jingchen took a look at her, got up and gave her something: "you want something back. After dawn tomorrow, go to the military headquarters to find me."


    It''s true that a man is born to block her. He always lifts her appetite and doesn''t give her a good time. It''s too much to be a man.


    "Hey, you can''t be so unkind. You''ve done it twice. It''s wrong." Ye Shengge yelled at Gu Jingchen''s back.


    As a result, no one paid attention to her.


    I''m not a member of the military headquarters. Even if I have the title of Mrs. Gu, I can''t get in.


    Wait, I''m not Gu''s assistant? It should be possible to go.


    Gu Jingchen found that ye Shengge was still standing in the same place after he cleaned up. He said faintly, "if you don''t wash up and lie down on the bed within ten minutes, you will never see that box again."


    You know the threat.


    Ye Shengge wrinkled his nose towards his back, and then he didn''t dare to delay. He took a bath as fast as he could, dried his hair and got into the bed.


    Gu Jingchen leans on the bed to read a book. She has been in bed for a long time. He doesn''t mean to look at her. Maybe he is really tired. His eyelids keep falling down. Finally, he doesn''t hold on and closes them.


    When she breathed evenly, Gu Jingchen put down his book and looked down at her. The little face leaned against his arm, sleeping sweetly.


    Quiet and graceful, like a clean sleeping face like a child, breathing gently, spraying on his arm, light as thin wings brushing his arm, soft touch, very comfortable.


    Somewhere in his life, the moment is full of vitality.


    Gu Jingchen frowned and was not satisfied with his self-control. But for the last woman, his self-control was always very bad.


    It seems that he is really planted in a woman''s body.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is his wife, is his, no one can take away, since it is a weakness, he can protect it well, won''t let people have a chance to hurt her.


    Not to let people take her to threaten themselves.


    He took a deep breath, still unable to suppress the evil fire in his heart, so he had to get up and wash cold water.


    If it is not to see a little woman is too tired, he will not let her go.


    When he came out of the cold water, he saw that the missed call on his mobile phone was his private phone. Few people knew his phone number, but people who would make a call were usually busy.


    He picked up the phone and dialed back.


    "Boss, we opened the present. There was only one necklace in it. There was nothing else." It''s nineteen.


    Gu Jingchen pondered: "OK, I see. I''ll put it in the military headquarters. Tomorrow, my wife will pick it up."


    "Yes."


    Necklace?


    What is the meaning of Dong Lin''s necklace to ye Shengge? Really just like ye Shengge, want to fight for a place in her heart?


    Obviously, it''s unlikely.


    Dong Lin looks at ye Shengge''s eyes. It''s not the love between men and women. He can see clearly.


    He just loses control in front of Ye Shengge, but other people can''t escape his eyes.


    The next day, when ye Shengge got up, Gu Jingchen was gone. Today is Monday, so he should have gone to work. People like them have too many things to do. It''s common for them to be away from home in three days.


    She''s going to the military headquarters today to get the present, then go to the hospital to see Luo Jing, and then go to find an Hua.


    Yesterday, Dong Lin took Anhua to threaten her. She didn''t go to Anhua to make sure her safety. In the end, she was a little uneasy.


    I thought it was very complicated to go to the military headquarters. Unexpectedly, when people saw her, they let her go directly. It seems that this is the age of face brushing. There is no mistake at all."Sister-in-law, it''s what the boss told you to come and get." Nineteen early waiting in the military headquarters, the necklace to the "what is it? What did Gu Jingchen give me? " How does that guy give gifts? Is it because I''m sorry that I have to lend someone else''s hand to deliver it?


    Nineteen is very serious explanation: "yesterday the boss asked me to bring back a gift box, open the inside is a thing, at the beginning we all thought it was a bomb, ready to dismantle the bomb, but there is only a necklace in the box."


    "Nothing else?" Ye Shengge finally realized that he was wrong. It was Gu Jingchen''s gift to him, which was clearly the one Dong Lin gave her.


    It turns out that Gu Jingchen insisted on taking it away. He took it to the military headquarters for investigation, so as to avoid the bomb inside and wounding her.


    Yesterday''s dissatisfaction with Gu Jingchen vanished in an instant, and was replaced by joy. It seems that Gu Jingchen is not so harsh on himself, and he will still care about her safety.


    I don''t know why, even if I look at a necklace, she thinks she likes it very much.


    Anyway, she thought it was from Gu Jingchen.


    "Well, I''ve got it. I''ll go back. You can go to the office." Ye Shengge waved and turned to leave the military headquarters.


    Luo Jing has been transferred to the general ward, she is still sleeping, just like a sleeping beauty, so lie there quietly, the doctor said, in a few days, even the ventilator can be removed, because in addition to not waking up, she is completely like a normal person.


    But why don''t you wake up.


    When ye Shengge comes to Luo Jing''s ward, he sees 17 people who are talking to her, leaning on the edge of her bed.


    Originally, a boy did not like to talk. When he was around Gu Jingchen, he was more silent. Even if Luo Jing went to tease him, he didn''t often speak.


    But now, he is beside Luo Jing''s hospital bed, and he can chatter on for a day, and what he said is not repeated.


    Just because the doctor said to constantly say something in the patient''s ear that she would like to listen to, stimulate her, maybe, she will wake up.


    So he kept talking in her ear. Even if the throat is said to be hoarse, they keep talking, and the nurses'' eyes are red. They always say that they have never seen such an affectionate man.


    Not to mention that the nurses have never seen it, even ye Shengge did not expect to be able to do so.

 Chapter 315

    Ye Shengge has been standing by the door for an hour. Seventeen is still talking. What he says is all about seventeen''s heart. How he likes Luo Jing and how he doesn''t dare to express himself, he has been watching her silently.


    At the end of the day, Ye Sheng almost cried. She went up in a hurry and interrupted seventeen: "seventeen, take a rest. I''ll talk to Luo Jing."


    Seventeen originally wanted to refuse, ye Shengge took the lead and said, "listen to your own voice and talk to Luo Jing with what kind of voice. Can she recognize that it''s you? You''d better have a rest, and I have a lot of things to talk to Luo Jing. Just give me a chance. "


    She said so, so she had to stand aside and make room for ye Shengge.


    Luo Jing''s appearance now looks completely different from Luo Jing she just met, who is more open and sunny, and more capable than a man.


    She is very thin now, and the bones on her cheek can feel it. If it goes on, she will continue to be thin until all the functions of her body are out of action. At that time, there is really no way.


    Ye Shengge felt sad.


    So excellent Luo Jing, so powerful Luo Jing, should not die in the same way. For her, it''s really unfair, and it seems too cowardly.


    "Luo Jing, we know that Dong Lin did harm to you, and we also know why he did harm to you, because he is a man of Emperor Wu. He wanted to deal with Gu Jingchen, and he was going to do it to me. Because I''m lucky, he made you carry what I should have. I''m very grateful to you, but I hope you can wake up, really, The way you lie in the room really doesn''t suit you


    In the room, only the instrument that detects Luo Jing is still alive is in operation. From time to time, ye Shengge gives a hint, but some of them can''t go on.


    She always thinks that if she goes on, she will cry.


    After she took a deep breath and stabilized her mood, she began to continue to say: "Luo Jing, I see that Shiqi is very sad. If you can''t wake up, he is also destroyed. Don''t you like him most? Do you have the heart to watch him destroy because of you? You have been injured, but you have been cured. Now you need to be strong and wake up."


    Ye Shengge had been talking in front of Luo Jing''s bed for two hours. She didn''t leave until the nurse had to have a routine examination.


    Out of the ward, I was smoking.


    Ye Shengge seldom saw seventeen smokers. It was the second time, and the first time was at the door of Luo Jing''s ward. At that time, he was seriously injured.


    I don''t care about myself.


    "Seventeen, you shouldn''t smoke."


    "I should have smoked a lot." Seventeen light back a sentence.


    Ye Shengge can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t mean the same thing: "Luo Jing will wake up. She doesn''t want to see you ruin herself like that."


    "I know what I''m doing, sister-in-law. Has Dong Lin caught me?"


    "No, let him run." Ye Shengge is very sorry.


    "The boss didn''t catch him. That guy is really a cunning one." Seventeen sighed: "I originally thought that after catching Dong Lin, I would bring him to the room and kneel down to repent for Luo Jing. I also told Luo Jing. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now."


    "Don''t be sad, there will be a chance." Ye Shengge feels very guilty.


    When Dong Lin was arrested, there was a little bit of heartlessness in her heart. Now, it''s too strange and strange to think about that.


    She has no face to tell me.


    I dare not talk to Luo Jing.


    She didn''t know whether Gu Jingchen knew it or not. Anyway, he was let go. Now she remembered that when Gu Jingchen rounded up Dong Lin, he didn''t try his best.


    "I promise you that one day, I will let Dong Lin repent in front of Luo Jing." That kid really did something wrong. Not to say that seventeen''s idea is right. Even she must support seventeen''s idea.


    "Thank you." Seventeen light thanks, and then in the hands of cigarette butts to pinch off, ready to enter the ward.


    Just then, a scream came from the ward. It was the scream from the nurse. Seventeen''s face turned pale and rushed into the ward quickly.


    Ye Shengge also follows, and her heart begins to beat wildly. She keeps begging. Luo Jing must not have anything to do. Otherwise, she is not the only one who has been destroyed.


    Just rushed to the ward, heard 17 gently choked, he was repressing, let himself not cry out.


    Ye Shengge''s heart thumped for a moment, and the bitter taste surged up in an instant.Luo Jing, is it really no good?


    No, it was fine just now. Why not? She won''t believe it.


    Think of, she rushed up, want to check Luo Jing situation, but unexpectedly, on a pair of black eyes.


    The other side winked at her, because she didn''t speak or eat for a long time. She only depended on nutrient solution to maintain her life. Therefore, her strength was not enough, and her blinking strength was not enough.


    "Luo Jing" is not dead, not dead, but alive, no, awake.


    Ye Shengge is very flustered, completely lost the ability to speak, general, open mouth, and close, completely do not know how to express themselves.


    Luo Jing wants to speak, but because she hasn''t spoken for a long time, her voice is so hoarse that she can''t speak.


    "You, you don''t open your mouth, nurse. If you don''t call, what are you still doing? When you wake up, check it quickly. Come on." After ye Shengge was pleasantly surprised, he quickly responded and directed the nurses to find a doctor.


    After giving orders, ye Shengge looks back at the seventeen who is still standing there. She laughs and shouts, "seventeen, what are you still doing there? Come here quickly. Luo Jing wakes up. Aren''t you the happiest? What are you still doing there?"


    Who expected, ye Shengge''s words just finished, he saw seventeen''s body, suddenly fell on the ground.


    You can''t scare ye Shengge.


    How come one wakes up and the other faints? What''s the matter with God.


    Just when the doctor came, he hurriedly gave seventeen a check, and said it was OK. He said it was because he was too excited, so he fainted. Ye Shengge despised seventeen.


    It''s useless for such a tall young man to be surprised.


    And Luo Jing''s condition, after the doctor''s examination, is to say congratulations, take good care of a few days can be discharged.


    In short, Luo Jing wakes up, which means she has escaped the pursuit of death, and she has come to life.


    Ye Shengge walks up to Luo Jing and holds her hand: "Luo Jing, welcome back, and thank you. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 316

    Luo Jing heard ye Shengge''s apology. She shook her head and showed a faint smile. Then she looked at the seventeen people lying on the chair.


    Ye Shengge understood Luo Jing''s meaning: "don''t worry, he will wake up and talk to you later."


    Luo Jing''s face turned red. In fact, she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to make sure what happened to seventeen and whether there would be any problems. If she listened to Ye Sheng''s songs, there would be no problems at all.


    Just fine.


    "You have a good rest in the hospital for a few days, and seventeen''s feet are not very good. You have been injured before and have not been treated well. When you have some spirit, you have to urge him to treat his legs. It''s not easy for all of us to say that." Ye Shengge shakes his head and looks helpless.


    Luo Jing nodded, and he felt a little bit sad.


    Ye Shengge can see that Luo Jing can still hear some faintly when she is in a coma. She is not surprised at the injury of 17. She seems to have known it for a long time.


    Then ye Shengge finds that Luo Jing is obviously tired, so she doesn''t dare to disturb her, so that she can have a good rest.


    Ye Shengge left the hospital with a happy mood to find Anhua.


    She remembers that Anhua has now changed from an intern reporter to a formal reporter. Although she is still a small location reporter, she seems to be very happy. She talked about some interesting things when she called her several times.


    By the way, it doesn''t seem appropriate for her to go to Anhua company. I''d better give her a call first.


    "Are you coming? I''m in the west city. " Anhua is very happy to receive ye Shengge''s call. Her joy is felt by Ye Shengge through the phone.


    Sure enough, fortunately, she went to a phone call in advance, otherwise, the sample trade rashly in the past, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see Anhua, and it''s also a vain delay in the afternoon.


    Xicheng? She remembers that Gu Jingchen and they seem to be in Xicheng at the moment.


    "What are you doing in Xicheng?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Oh, isn''t it a competition today? I''m a reporter from Bian. I''ll interview president Gu later. Hey, hey, do you want to come here?" Anhua is speaking in a loud voice. It sounds like there is a lot of wind there.


    "It will take me an hour to get there. Can I make it?" Ye Shengge also wants to go.


    "Just in time for me to interview president Gu, is that enough?" Anhua smiles.


    Ye Shengge hesitated for a moment, then decided to go. Anyway, he planned to find Anhua in the afternoon, and it was nothing to spend an hour to get there: "wait for me."


    An hour later, on the outskirts of the west side.


    On a piece of open space, a neat line of soldiers stood, dressed neatly, sharp eyes, with an irresistible momentum, which was daunting.


    Surrounded by a lot of reporters, it seems that not only the reporters from Anhua company are interviewing, but also the reporters from various entertainment companies are gathering. It seems that an exercise is very important.


    Ye Shengge stood among the masses and appreciated an exercise with the eyes of the masses. The first thing he saw was an exercise in combat clothes. He led the team.


    It''s really strange that a grand president should lead the team to participate in the exercise? But in the audience, when she saw the president of Empire, she was not surprised.


    "An exercise is divided into two parts, one is the display of troops, and the other is simulated operations. The main assessment is your land combat ability. The red and blue sides are led by President Gu and Senior Colonel Ji. Do you understand? "


    Ye Shengge noticed that it was Ji Linbai standing beside Gu Jingchen.


    She found that as long as Gu Jingchen was there, Ji Linbai was completely ignored. I don''t know when it started. She can ignore that man.


    Good, absolutely good.


    "Yes, we understand." Gu Jingchen and Ji Linbai said one after another.


    The battle is imminent.


    Ye Shengge looks at the two men sitting side by side, and seems to see the murderous spirit of the two men. They fight together and fight silently.


    "Here we go."


    It turned out that Gu Jingchen and Ji Linbai led the team to carry out the simulated actual combat, but it was not to lay a foundation for the future election of the president of the Empire. Ye Shengge didn''t know, maybe she had, maybe she didn''t. anyway, she didn''t want to think about things when there was a good play.


    All the people began to get excited. Anhua looked around for a while. He was disappointed that he didn''t see ye Shengge coming. As it happens, her disappointment is seen by Ye Shengge, and she is helpless. I had to send a message to Anhua, telling him that I had arrived.Sure enough, after receiving the information, Anhua waved to her, looking excited.


    Anhua''s action attracted Gu Jingchen''s attention. He also found ye Shengge standing in the crowd. His eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, which happened to be captured by Ji Linbai. He followed Gu Jingchen''s eyes and saw the picture of the two people smiling at each other. He felt like he was bitten by something, which made him frown.


    "Commander, we are the attackers. Please give us instructions." He was a little stunned and received the help information from the soldiers below.


    When he was stunned, he quickly returned his attention to the battlefield. When the two sides were at war, as a commander, he was stunned, which was a big taboo of the military. It was very likely that the enemy would rush up when he was stunned.


    Ye Shengge found that Gu Jingchen was in no hurry and let Ji Lin attack.


    Seeing that most of Ji Linbai''s people had rushed up, Gu Jingchen was still slowly and completely unafraid.


    At first, everyone was thinking that Gu Jingchen was confident that he could avoid Ji Linbai''s attack, but others had already attacked half the way. He didn''t worry about the appearance and state, which made ye Shengge''s heart begin to worry.


    "Ha ha, President Gu, most of my troops have gone up. If you don''t start to defend now, it''s too late for you to defend again after I''ve arranged the troops. You just want to let me, and it''s not the same way. It''s too obvious." Ji Linbai''s words are too direct. He clearly wants to say, Gu Jingchen, if you lose, I don''t need you to let me, I can win you.


    "Well, in that case, you can attack safely." Gu Jingchen gave him a faint smile.


    Such an open look down on him, let Ji Lin white gas to no good, especially below there is ye Shengge looking at it.

 Chapter 317

    On the big screen, the two commanders'' expressions are playing. Ji Linbai''s anger and Gu Jingchen''s indifference are clearly seen by everyone.


    Ye Shengge shakes his head. Before he starts to fight, Ji Linbai is so angry that he wants to fight with Gu Jingchen?


    It''s a little dangerously.


    Unfortunately, he did not seem to feel the same, suddenly launched a large-scale attack.


    Ye Shengge shakes his head again. Even she can see that his troops are too scattered. Before all his troops are concentrated, he is eager to attack.


    We''ll lose our troops.


    "Attack." The first knife rang, followed by the continuous sweeping of the machine knife. The soldiers have heard the order of full-scale attack. Naturally, they don''t care about defense or anything. They just rush.


    As for platoon, it''s all the commander''s business.


    As Ji Linbai''s soldiers fall down one by one, ye Shengge sighs faintly. She knows that if she rushes out with such an urgent speed, she will lose a lot.


    I just didn''t expect that a third of the soldiers had already rushed up, and then the third of the soldiers fell down.


    It''s inevitable. Unfortunately, Ji Linbai didn''t believe it was true at all. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. He looked at his lost soldiers, but the other side only lost one.


    "Follow my command, all of you, concentrate in the middle. You can''t attack without my command." Ji Linbai was afraid that his soldiers would suffer heavy losses, and he did not dare to attack rashly.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at him: "I want to ask, major Ji, you don''t plan to attack, do you? Well, since you don''t plan to attack, it''s my turn."


    Ye Shengge is stunned. Isn''t Gu Jingchen the defender? What is he singing.


    Obviously, not only ye Shengge has doubts, but also many people have doubts. They are whispering. Ye Shengge listens to them and does not participate in the questioning. Instead, they look at the stage seriously. If Gu Jingchen really wants to use stratagem, she can learn something by watching.


    Gu Jingchen''s soldiers, when they heard his orders, stood up a few snipers and reaped their heads. Almost one by one.


    Ji Linbai''s soldiers fell down one after another, and there was only one third left. He was very worried. He never knew that the strength between himself and Gu Jingchen was so far apart. Almost the same as before, his soldiers were knocked down. What kind of situation really made him unable to understand.


    How can you be so bad? It''s impossible.


    Obviously, Gu Jingchen''s soldiers were just cheering with bayonets. Even if the attackers found that the enemy was too arrogant and took a plane knife to shoot at them, it was not a problem for them at all. Let alone shoot, people didn''t need to dodge. Just standing there, people couldn''t shoot.


    It''s too mysterious. Ji Linbai''s eyes are straight.


    "You cheat." Ji Linbai suddenly pointed at the person who shot him. It was like playing games, but his soldiers couldn''t shoot him. Who would believe that? If it wasn''t cheating, what would it be.


    "Ha ha, do you think I need to cheat?" Gu Jingchen gave him a cold smile.


    "What else? Otherwise, how can you explain why my people can''t shoot your people? " Ji Lin white face anger, vaguely still some not reconciled.


    At that time, the referee''s verdict came, and Ji Linbai lost.


    And it was a fiasco.


    "You lost." Gu Jingchen light point out a fact.


    Ji Linbai frowned. He was really unconvinced. How could he lose so miserably in such a simple exercise? There is no reason.


    Even if Gu Jingchen is a military genius, he is not bad. Why did he lose before he even started to go through the show? What''s more, he lost miserably.


    So, there must be something fishy. Yes, it must be cheating. As long as you can catch Gu Jingchen cheating, that''s great. The imperial president will be very angry. At that time, Gu Jingchen will be relieved of his important task, and he can replace him as the youngest president. The future imperial president will be him, and ye Shengsong will be his.


    The more Ji Linbai thought about it, the more excited he was. Moreover, he insisted that Gu Jingchen cheated.


    "Cheating? What about the evidence? " Gu Jingchen asked faintly. He couldn''t see any worry from his face. Looking at Ji Linbai''s eyes, it was like looking at a naughty child.


    Ye Shengge is very helpless to shake his head. Ji Linbai''s spirit of not admitting defeat really makes people dare not compliment him. In full view of the public, he even said that Gu Jingchen cheated. Are the soldiers in the drill all Gu Jingchen''s people? They deliberately missed each other, or they deliberately lost to Gu Jingchen?It''s so speechless.


    "You are cheating, my soldiers. Many of them are your people. In order to let you win, they deliberately lose to you." Ji Linbai is very sure.


    The audience has already begun to talk about some things. They would rather believe what they have than believe what they don''t have. Otherwise, what''s the origin of President Gu in the end can be favored by the president of Empire. Moreover, in the previous competitions, most of them have achieved excellent results. It''s very rare for such a young person to become president. If it''s really because of cheating, That''s no surprise.


    "Senior colonel Ji, if you can''t prove that those people lost to me on purpose, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Do you have a clear idea? Do you want to trace it to the end? " Gu Jingchen looked at him faintly, his eyes full of pity, as if he had done persuasion, but you don''t listen to persuasion, so what will happen, he can only pray for them.


    So determined that he will win attitude, let Ji Linbai more angry.


    "Well, since everything has happened today, naturally we need to make a clear investigation." Ji Lin white face firm.

 Chapter 318

    It''s just a very common exercise, and it''s unexpected. However, the reporters are very excited, thinking that they have encountered something big. As long as they get the most favorable news, they won''t be successful.


    Therefore, as soon as Ji Linbai said that he must find evidence, there was a commotion.


    Imperial president''s face is not good-looking in a moment. A drill is just a small drill. If everything goes wrong, imperial president will not be happy.


    Gu Jingchen has been standing there like nothing happened, as if something had nothing to do with him. He just came to see the excitement.


    The more attitude he takes, the more angry he makes Ji Linbai. Gu Jingchen always takes an indifferent attitude, as if he is a clown. Wait. Today''s game, he must win.


    It''s Gu Jingchen. Just wait. From today on, there will be another Ji Linbai''s name in front of Gu Jingchen''s name, and he will definitely beat him.


    Since things have gone wrong, the president of imperial can''t be too partial. He always wants Ji Linbai and the people who support him to be convinced that they have lost. That''s the most important thing.


    Both sides stand together to confront each other, and let all the reporters be witnesses.


    In this way, things will be big.


    If Gu Jingchen is found cheating, then he is a joke. The youngest president and the next candidate for the imperial president are all fake. Maybe they are all arranged by the imperial president and a puppet.


    If Ji Linbai can''t find any evidence, it can only show that Ji Linbai has a bad mind and can''t afford to lose. In this way, whether he can have a good impression in front of the imperial president in the future is a question.


    It''s also a wonder that such a small exercise finally makes one of the candidates of the imperial president lose his candidacy.


    At the thought of a possibility, all the people began to stretch their necks and wait.


    Sixty soldiers stood majestically in front of the crowd, and all their eyes were on them. Before the imperial president began to ask, the audience could not wait to see clearly how things would go on.


    Whether Gu Jingchen or Ji Linbai is finished will be a valuable news.


    Dongfang Shuo stood up and saluted the president of the Empire. Then he began to say, "Mr. President of the Empire, if you can''t deal with one thing properly, it will have a very serious impact on our country. As the most honorable person in our country, what kind of thing, you can''t come out, or let me be the notary for one time?"


    The president of Empire pondered for a moment. Considering that Dongfang family is still an influential family, Dongfang Shuo''s wolf ambition has always been very obvious. If one incident is actually a conspiracy of the Dongfang family, then if he succeeds, the power of the Dongfang family will go to a higher level.


    It''s not what the Empire president wants to see.


    It''s not that after he leaves the stage, he can completely ignore who is in charge. On the contrary, if the one in the upper position is a little bit out of his mind and a little bit out of his stomach, it''s a question whether he can end up well after he leaves a position.


    So, the person in that seat is very important.


    Everyone is saying that Gu Jingchen is the one he likes. In fact, he is a talented man, but he is a little bit too cold-blooded. However, if you let him take that position, it would be more suitable than Ji Linbai.


    Today''s event, for him, can be regarded as the final assessment.


    All people don''t know what kind of idea the imperial president has in mind, especially Dongfang Shuo. After he put forward such a request, he always saw that the imperial president had no response at all. He had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether he would upset the imperial president if he suddenly came up. Or make the Empire president doubt something.


    Although it may be said that the president of Empire will be replaced in one year, it is entirely possible for him to do something to the Oriental family in one year.


    When Dongfang Shuo thought of this, the cold sweat came out behind him.


    A lot of things have happened recently, which makes him a little flustered and dispassionate. It would be bad to let the president of Empire know his plan.


    "Well, since you have some ideas, you should be a notary. There are a lot of people who pay attention to this matter. You have to deal with it. Do you know?" Empire president finally got to Dongfang Shuo''s ear and whispered a word.


    Dongfang Shuo nodded hastily.


    The cold sweat came out again. He was sure that the president of Empire knew something. Therefore, one trip was not the best time to trip Gu Jingchen. Just a little good-looking was enough.The two sides began to confront each other. It was the notary who made some inquiries about the soldiers.


    After asking more than ten soldiers in a row, people couldn''t pick out one wrong answer. When they asked the thirteenth one, the soldiers beside Gu Jingchen suddenly knelt down.


    "I''m sorry, I admit I''ve done something wrong. I really want our president to win, so I"


    "Wait a minute." Ye Shengge couldn''t help it any more and rushed out.


    As soon as everyone saw it, it was ye Shengge again. Some people who knew ye Shengge looked at her curiously. They didn''t understand what she was going to do once. It was clear that it had nothing to do with her once. How could she jump out again.


    As soon as Ji Linbai saw ye Shengge jump out again, he put his hands on both sides of his body and held them tightly. Her eyes were fixed on her face, and the dangerous sparks were beating at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Shengge was totally absent.


    Dongfang Shuo was very dissatisfied with his rhythm being disrupted, and said to the president of Empire: "Mr. President of Empire, Miss Ye suddenly stood up. What kind of behavior is really terrible. After all, it''s still very serious once."


    "No matter, ye Shengge is the assistant of President Gu. She has reported to me before. She will be late." The president of Empire waved his hand in an indifferent manner.


    Ye Shengge looks puzzled. The president of Empire helps Gu Jingchen. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get out.


    She took a look at Gu Jingchen and looked at him gently.


    Ye Shengge blushed. Why did that guy look at her like that.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll go on." Dongfang Shuo smiles beside him, but the smile is not natural. After all, the sudden appearance of a ye Shengge is an accident.


    "Mr. Oriental, please." Ye Shengge compared a please posture.


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t understand what medicine ye Shengge sold in Hulu, so he simply ignored her and continued what he had just done.


    The soldier looked at ye Shengge nervously, and then said, "I, I went to beg each other, let''s win."

 Chapter 319

    In the other side, naturally refers to the soldiers on Ji Linbai''s side.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to respond. The old God was standing there, as if what happened at the same time had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s wrong for you to do what you want. Whether it''s actual combat, simulation training or drill, it has certain seriousness and discipline. If you want to run to your opponent and let you win, it''s already against the rules. So, how many people did you find in the drill just now?" Dongfang Shuo stared at the soldier for a moment.


    Ye Shengge raised his hand: "I object."


    "Now it''s not in court. There''s no objection or no objection. You''ll ask after I''ve finished. Miss ye, do you understand?" Dongfang Shuo endured the disgust of Ye Shengge and almost didn''t send a few white eyes.


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "no, when we hear something unreasonable, we naturally have to ask questions. Mr. President of Empire, what do you think?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Ye Shengge just looked at Dongfang Shuo with a proud face: "I''m sorry, Mr. President of Empire said that I can do it."


    After all, Dongfang Shuo could not say anything even if he was not reconciled. He could only say: "well, since it is the meaning of the president of the Empire, you can tell me what you are against."


    Ye Shengge walked up to the soldier, made a detour in front of him, and suddenly stopped: "stand at attention."


    It took the soldier a moment to respond.


    Ye Shengge raised his mouth slightly: "stand at attention at ease."


    Once she was in a company. After that, she said to the soldier, "what''s your name?"


    "Report officer, my name is Huang Zhichao."


    "Speak up."


    "Report officer, my name is Huang Zhichao." A little louder, but his face is a little red.


    "A little louder."


    "Report officer, my name is Huang Zhichao." It''s almost heartbreaking.


    Ye Shengge sneered: "I''ve only been a soldier for a few months."


    Dongfang Shuo a listen, frown: "Ye assistant, you say is wrong."


    "Dongfang president, what are you in a hurry? Are you going to ask him, Huang Zhichao?"


    "Yes."


    "A few years in the army."


    "Eight, eight months."


    Ye Shengge looked at Dongfang Shuo with a smile: "I remember that if you can be a soldier under the president, and you can also take part in various exercises or battles, you must be a veteran who has served for at least three years."


    Dongfang Shuo couldn''t answer because ye Shengge was right.


    Ji Linbai, who was standing on one side, frowned. He glanced at his deputy. He didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. In fact, he arranged to go in.


    The original quota of soldiers was injured, so a quota was vacated. It was originally meant to be re selected. However, I don''t know why, I didn''t report it to Gu Jingchen. Instead, I let him find a gap and put a new recruit in.


    As a matter of fact, he can also use veterans, but the veterans all admire Gu Jingchen very much. If it wasn''t for the money of a new soldier''s family, they would not be able to buy him off.


    But why was it discovered.


    How did ye Shengge know that he was a recruit? It''s too weird.


    "Wait a minute, it''s clear that you colluded with each other. Winning or losing is nothing to me, but you can''t pour dirty water on me like that." Ji Linbai raised his dissatisfaction. The implication is that some people are setting him up.


    How can such a good scheme fail.


    Not only did Gu Jingchen successfully save his face, but also he would be doubted by the president of Empire.


    "Major Ji, what do you mean by that is that you don''t know, you didn''t arrange the recruits?" Dongfang Shuo''s direct inquiry.


    Ji Linbai denied it directly.


    Ye Shengge smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. People with a clear eye can see what it is like. Anyway, it''s either Ji Linbai or Ji Linbai''s subordinates. If it''s not him, he can''t escape the responsibility of improper supervision.


    Her purpose is just to rectify Gu Jingchen''s name. As for other things, she doesn''t care.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes have been on her face all the time. If it wasn''t for the school yard and so many people staring at her, he would want to put her on the spot now.Women, more and more attractive. In the future, it''s better not to let her appear in the library.


    "Well, since you don''t know, even if you don''t have proper supervision, go back and reflect on it, hand in a report, and apologize to President Gu. Besides, it''s up to you to explain clearly to your reporter friends." The president of Empire doesn''t want to pursue any further.


    If the president of the Empire has said that, naturally, it can only be done in the same way. Even if Ji Linbai is not reconciled, he can only swallow a breath. If he cares about it any more, the president of the Empire will be angry.


    Originally, the exercises didn''t combine so quickly, but something happened. The president of imperial didn''t have to see it. When he left, he said to Gu Jingchen, "the military region is in a mess. It''s time to rectify it."


    There is a saying that people are frightened.


    On the contrary, ye Shengge leaves naturally. She originally came to find Anhua, but now she naturally goes to find Anhua.


    The little girl looked excited when she saw her: "my God, Shengge, how do you know that soldier is a new recruit? But why do you want to run out so fast? I also want to hear how President Gu refutes it."


    Ye Shengge is stunned. Some people are still very disappointed. They don''t see Gu Jingchen. Is it her fault?


    "Sheng Ge, tell me quickly. Why do you know that guy is a recruit?" Recruits are not allowed to participate. Who let them in? That person has a bad intention and wants to frame "because I know him." Ye Shengge smiles.


    "Ah? Do you know him? " Anhua is a little dizzy. How did ye Shengge know that person.


    "It''s the senior of our school. I''m sorry, I saw him in the school a few months ago. Now he''s in the school. Isn''t that strange? Besides, he said that he was a soldier for eight months. In fact, he was less than three months." Ye Shengge curled his lips and looked disdainful.


    Those people are really all pervasive. There are many ways to frame Gu Jingchen, but it''s getting worse and worse. Even she can see through at a glance. It''s impossible that Gu Jingchen doesn''t know.


    Think of, ye Shengge also feel some regret to jump out, that guy must have a way to avoid a crisis, she so hurried to jump out, but let yourself miss a good play.


    "You look so angry." Anhua looks strange.

 Chapter 320

    Ye Shengge shrugged: "as you said, Gu Jingchen must know the details of the guy who missed a good play. After all, before the drill, he has to go through his hands. He must know the background of some people."


    "Yes, they''ve been training for a month before a new exercise." Anhua is following an exercise, so he knows very well.


    Ye Shengge is even more annoyed when he hears the speech. So, even if he doesn''t come out, Gu Jingchen will be fine. It seems that he is a dog and a mouse again.


    A soldier ran up to her and saluted her with a serious face.


    "Miss ye, President Gu, please."


    Ye Shengge returned a military salute. Who let her be Gu Jingchen''s assistant now? There are so many reporters here, so it''s also necessary to look like she has to do it.


    "Shengge, you are really good. You are the assistant of President Gu. Why didn''t you tell me? If I knew, I would interview you directly. You can know a lot about President Gu''s news, hehe." Anhua''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at her eyes like a hungry beast saw a piece of fat.


    "Stop, I won''t give you an interview. The guy came to me and I''ll go." Ye Shengge quickly waved away.


    If Anhua really wants to interview her, what can she say? It is estimated that if this matter is told, you will be hanged and beaten.


    "Hey, wait a minute, Sheng song, you can''t run away. I''ll keep asking, hum." Anhua shouts in the direction of Ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge was in the limelight before, which has attracted a lot of media attention. Unexpectedly, she is very close to Anhua, and her peers are beginning to be jealous.


    It seems that a piece of exclusive news is to be enjoyed exclusively by the imperial capital media?


    I''m not reconciled. What''s the identity of a new person? She''s very active recently. As long as there are major events, you can see her active figure.


    It''s strange.


    When did DIDU media have another location reporter with no ability.


    Anhua doesn''t know that she has been targeted by her peers. She happily plans to have an exclusive interview with ye Shengge when she is free.


    Hey, hey, I''ve thought about the name of the interview. It''s the people around president Gu.


    She didn''t say who she was around. Anyway, as long as the topic was around president Gu, she could let Shengge play on the mosaic.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know that she has been targeted by Anhua. Now she is very confused. What is she called to do.


    Office of the president of the provisional empire.


    After ye Shengge went in, he found that several important figures were present. It seems that the president of Empire didn''t intend to just forget about the exercise. The result of dealing with the external affairs was naturally to make the matter smaller. However, in their internal affairs, it was natural to completely understand the incident and find out the mastermind. They just mixed in there, so they were called in.


    Ye Shengge feels innocent.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. imperial president, good afternoon, Mr. Dongfang president, Mr. Gu president, senior colonel Ji."


    "Good afternoon, Miss Ye." Empire president pointed to the stool beside him: "please come here. I''m sorry for the delay."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. President of Empire. If you need anything to use me, just tell me." Ye Shengge despises the president of the Empire in his heart. He tried her secretly before, but now he is very polite to himself. He doesn''t know who he is trying to stimulate.


    Anyway, I''m thought about by Dongfang Shuo now.


    Anyway, he should have been remembered for a long time. Who let him win a game for Gu Jingchen before.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll ask. Do you know the recruit named Huang Zhichao?"


    "Yes, I know. In the same school, he should graduate this year." Ye Shengge smiles, calm.


    "Mr. Empire president, I''m sure she lied." Dongfang Shuo said beside him.


    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he comes out to refute.


    "You say it." Imperial president pointed to Dongfang Shuo.


    "A soldier named Huang Zhichao has actually served for three years. The student named Huang Zhichao mentioned by assistant ye, in fact, is Huang Zhihong, the twin brother of a soldier. He''s only been in the army for eight months Dongfang Shuo vowed, but he did not forget to throw a provocative look at ye Shengge.


    What happened?


    Ye Shengge knows that since Dongfang Shuo dares to say what he said, they can certainly come up with evidence to prove that the things he said are possible.I just don''t know how they did it in such a short time.


    "Assistant ye, do you have anything to say?" The president of Empire threw the problem back to her. To be honest, ye Shengge really has nothing to say. What kind of thing is really beyond her imagination, just a simple thing, is it going to make so much noise.


    It''s comparable to the ancient courtyards.


    She disdained to see a season Lin white, just was he to see, immediately by her eyes to gas to no good.


    Ji Linbai almost couldn''t get up in one breath. A woman actually looked at herself with what kind of eyes. What does she mean? Now there is evidence to prove that Gu Jingchen arranged that person, but still blame him? Is she a pig brain?


    Or was Gu Jingchen infused with some mysterious soup? For his sake?


    It''s so mean.


    Ye Shengge finds that Ji Linbai''s eyes are not good at looking at her, and she is too lazy to continue to socialize with him. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, I don''t think you can.


    Ji Linbai found that when ye Shengge didn''t want to see him coming, he was angry and stuffy, and his fist clenched.


    I totally forgot that I thought ye Shengge was a slut before. Since he was a slut, how far was it? But when people ignored him, he began to get angry again.


    I don''t know that I''ve become very confused.


    Ye Shengge won''t pay attention to him. She is very worried now. They have already been led by the nose. How can Gu Jingchen get rid of the trap of some people.


    "President Gu, what do you have to say?" Imperial president finally asked Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at Ji Linbai lightly. After Dongfang Shuo, he gave ye Shengge a faint smile and finally fell on the face of the president of Empire: "why use it when I can win with or without stratagem?"


    After a while, Ji Lin''s white face changed greatly.


    Ye Shengge is secretly thumbing up. It''s arrogant enough. Anyway, I can win. You can guess if I will use a stratagem.


    Such an arrogant attitude can only be expressed by himself. What''s more, no one else can say a refutation.

 Chapter 321

    Jiang Xuan saw Lin anxiuan''s fear under her eyes, and her smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more evil. Her eyes were fixed on her eyes: "you know, I really like you."


    With that, she pulled the cloth from her mouth.


    As soon as she was free, she yelled at him: "Jiang Xuan, you have to die. You let go of me. I warn you that my father will come to me if you keep me for such a long time. If you let him know what you have done, I can guarantee that you will not be able to stay in the imperial palace. You can''t imagine how miserable your father will be in prison."


    But Jiang Xuan laughed, crazy, ferocious, and almost out of breath. After a while, he wiped away his tears: "Xuanxuan, you are so cute. Do you think I don''t know what you said? I know more about the crooked road inside than you, and you threaten me with something?"


    Lin anxiuan gritted her teeth and looked at him: "don''t think my father can''t find you."


    "To me? Why do you want to find me? What''s the relationship between your disappearance and me? Oh, I forgot to tell you. For a period of time, I have determined the dynamics of your family according to what you said. Your parents have gone on a tour. It''s said that they are going to go for a week. The calculation time is coming back soon. Maybe when they come back, you can be saved. "


    Travel? How can we travel? She was abused by non-human beings in the village. Her parents not only didn''t come to her, but also went to travel. How can it be? It''s impossible.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Xuan laughed more happily: "Oh, by the way, it''s said that it''s your sister who ordered some honeymoon packages for them. You can see how much your sister cares about your parents. Don''t you know that it''s their wedding anniversary?"


    wedding day?


    Yes, it''s the wedding anniversary, so I really went on a tour, no matter whether she was at home or not, and then I didn''t call to ask? Or, Lin Yaxi, that slut, didn''t tell her parents about her?


    It''s really a cheap woman. When she goes out, she won''t let go of Lin Yaxi. She will make that cheap life worse than death.


    "Jiang Xuan, you let me go. I know I''ve done something wrong. I''ll apologize to you. Don''t you like me? I can be your girlfriend, but you can''t lock me in or tie me in. I''ll go crazy. You don''t like to see me go crazy, do you?"


    JiangXuan looked at the crazy woman on the bed, where there was the noble and pride of the Lin family.


    Jiang Xuan looked at her eyes, but very crazy.


    Lin anxiuan was really scared. She could easily say her plea. She threw her self-esteem away and trampled on the mud. She only hoped that he could let her go.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xuan laughed: "ha ha, Xuanxuan, do you want to be my woman after you have tasted my power? You know, it''s too late. I feel sick when I see you now? I''m going to tie you in until you die. "


    Crazy, really crazy. Annie Lin''s heart beat wildly and tried to convince him: "it''s against the law for you to do this. Do you know whether you want to destroy yourself or not? If mayor Jiang comes out of prison, he will be killed."


    "Come out? Ha ha, do you think he can still come out? I know better than you what the prison looks like. The disaster of prison will end his life. He can''t come out. "


    When Lin anxiuan heard that the whole person was not good, she didn''t think of it. Mayor Jiang had just been sentenced for a few years, and it would be over soon. As a result, when she got to Jiang Xuanli, she couldn''t say anything.


    "You think too much. Mayor Jiang can go out. The people in the prison don''t dare to mess around. If he dies in the prison, the people in the prison can''t explain. After all, it''s the mayor." Lin anxiuan was very anxious.


    Jiang Xuan chuckled: "it''s so nice to see you. You care about me so much. It''s even related to whether my father will get out of prison or not. You know, I really like your appearance. It''s so nice. You really make me happy."


    Lin anxiuan finally saw that Jiang Xuan was not willing to consider whether his father would come out.


    "No, Jiang Xuan, you scum. You can''t treat me like that. I hate you. I tell you, you dare to do those things to me. I hate you. I will kill you. I will kill you."


    Instead of being angry, Jiang Xuan squints at her and looks obscene and disgusted. After she scolds her for a while, I can''t scold any more. I have no strength at all.


    Jiang Xuancai sneered: "why don''t you continue to scold? No more scolding? It''s a pity. I thought you like swearing. You know, I like you the most and I love you the most. I''ll let you do whatever you want. It''s not too much to take your body as a reward. "


    Lin anxiuan gritted her teeth and continued to scold: "Jiang Xuan, you let me go quickly, I don''t want to play with you. If you let me go now, I can still consider not caring so much about you. If you still don''t want to let me go, I can tell you that you are dead, I will kill you, and I will.""Before you kill me, let''s start the game."

 Chapter 322

    The scene was a little quiet and terrible. Dongfang Shuo first broke the silence and said with a relaxed laugh, "it''s worthy of President Gu. I''m very confident. You''re a very rare young man, even when I was young."


    "President of Dongfang, we are looking for the black sheep now. Don''t join in the cooperation blindly." Gu Jingchen''s words are light, but if you listen carefully, you can definitely make people angry.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face was so blue that he didn''t give face in front of the president of the Empire. Gu Jingchen''s courage was too big. He took a look at the president of the Empire and found that the president of the Empire was silent as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    Dongfang Shuo knew that the president of Empire was really standing beside Gu Jingchen, and his heart was filled with strong reluctance.


    Why didn''t I see it clearly before? Now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Forget it, even with the support of the president of the Empire and without the support of the big family, Gu Jingchen is still so arrogant. Sooner or later, he will cry. Now let him be proud for a while.


    He showed a smile and sighed to the president of Empire: "Mr. President of Empire, you see, young people now can be independent, and some of us old people can retire after success."


    At the same time, I don''t forget Gu Jingchen. Don''t forget that the president of empire is an old man.


    Sure enough, such words made the face of the president of Empire sink down, and he glanced at Gu Jingchen. He was rarely dissatisfied with him: "the president of Orient is also a senior, so please pay attention to his attitude."


    "Sorry, Oriental president."


    Ye Shengge almost laughs. One of Gu Jingchen''s characters is flexible and outstretched. He can''t see any low profile. It seems that he''s not apologizing, but provoking.


    "Young people have tempers." Although Dongfang Shuo wanted to continue to investigate, now is not the time to say. He has more important things to say. That is the most important weapon to defeat Gu Jingchen.


    "Thank you." Gu Jingchen looked at him with a smile.


    "Imperial president, and all of you, why don''t you solve one thing first, and then discuss some other things?" Ji Linbai can''t hold his breath. He always feels uncomfortable when he''s in for a long time. He wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, which saves him a lot of time.


    "Yes, let''s start." Imperial president was reminded by Ji Linbai that the topic deviated.


    Dongfang Shuo thought that he had found an opportunity, and continued: "at that time, so many reporters were present, naturally I couldn''t say something. The outside world saw our jokes and thought that we were internal discord. In fact, we didn''t know how harmonious we were. But now we''re closing the door, so naturally I want to correct Comrade Huang Zhichao''s name."


    "Let him come to the side." Gu Jingchen took a look at ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge knew who he was talking about, but she didn''t know where Huang Zhichao was, so she had to go and tell him.


    "President Gu asked Comrade Huang Zhichao to confront him, and the result was the same." Dongfang Shuo was gloating.


    No one paid any attention to him, even the president of Empire, waiting for Huang Zhichao''s arrival in silence.


    However, it is not only Huang Zhichao but also Huang Zhihong. The two brothers are twins. When they come together, they can''t see the difference between them.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can still see some differences. Ye Shengge shows that there are some differences between the two people. The one on the left has less strength than the one on the right. In terms of posture, the one on the right looks more formal.


    "Two comrades, should we know the reason why we came to you?" Dongfang Shuo was the first to speak, and his expression was very serious. He had a kind of fierce momentum. With such a firm face, ordinary soldiers were scared enough.


    The reaction of the two brothers was different. The one on the left was obviously startled, while the one on the right had no reaction, as if he had been immune to the kind of picture.


    In a word, if a soldier has served for three years, if a person''s momentum is enough to frighten him, he is not suitable to be a soldier at all.


    "Yes, we know." The soldier on the right answered respectfully, with a healthy attitude instead of a humble attitude.


    "Well, since you understand what we are going to do now, I won''t say more. I ask you, what''s your name."


    "Chief reporter, my name is Huang Zhichao." The one on the right first gave his name.


    "Chief, my name is Huang Zhihong." The one on the left will also give his name.Ye Shengge can see it. It turns out that the one who took part in the exercise before was Huang Zhihong. Why did Huang Zhichao come out now? Maybe people have been benefited. However, Huang Zhichao''s appearance is full of righteousness. He doesn''t seem to be someone who would take advantage of others and do something bad.


    Well, it should be Huang Zhihong.


    "I ask you, how long have you served?" Dongfang Shuo asked again.


    Huang Zhichao is concise and clear: "report to the chief, served for three years."


    Huang Zhihong hesitated a little, but he held out his finger: "I served for three months."


    In this way, we can see the difference between the two people. Veterans and recruits are totally different concepts.


    "Huang Zhichao." Gu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Here we are." Huang Zhichao turns around, faces Gu Jingchen and stands at attention.


    "You are selected by me. You are my soldier. If you have something to leave, why don''t you tell me?" Gu Jingchen''s tone is light, but the final tone makes Huang Zhichao''s heart tremble.


    He was also forced. By the time he knew, his younger brother had already taken his place in the drill, and something happened. He really didn''t know what to do.


    If you tell the truth, your younger brother will be finished. However, the person you are facing is Gu Jingchen, President Gu, his idol and his superior. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Huang Zhichao, answer my question." Gu Jingchen is still very insipid urge.


    "I''m sorry, President Gu. I''m wrong." As soon as Huang Zhichao''s eyes closed, he had to bear his own mistakes.


    Huang Zhihong, who is beside him, is a little worried. He did so without consulting with his brother. Just now, he has asked his brother to help him, but now why does he say that he is wrong.


    In a hurry, Huang Zhihong said: "brother, can you talk nonsense in front of the president of Empire and President Gu? If you have any trouble, just say it."

 Chapter 323

    In this way, all the people''s eyes are on Huang Zhihong''s face, ye Shengge is laughing out: "senior, do you still know me?"


    "I, of course I know you." Huang Zhihong is not sure what ye Shengge wants to do.


    Ye Shengge suddenly smiles. At the next moment, his face is serious. He says to him, "stand at attention."


    Huang Zhichao stood at attention without hesitation, while Huang Zhihong was still in a trance. He took a long time to stand at attention.


    Ye Shengge continued to shout, "stand at attention at ease."


    It is as expected that two people as like as two peas in the past. Before the exercise, Huang Zhihong was the one who had already arrived at Li, so she would not continue to mix.


    I believe that the president of Empire also saw it.


    "Well, I just want to remind you that there should be rules in front of the president of Empire." Ye Shengge finished and stepped aside.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face is not good-looking, he suddenly scolded: "you two, actually collude to deceive us, do you know what kind of behavior you want to lock up?"


    "Yes, I know." Huang Zhichao showed no fear in the face of danger. It seems that he has no problem in prison.


    Huang Zhihong, on the other hand, seems a little nervous. He has seen Huang Zhichao several times, and the begging in his eyes is obvious.


    Ye Shengge can see clearly that Huang Zhihong is definitely not a man''s material, and the estimated service time is only three or four months.


    "Now that you know that you dare to do such a thing, you are really too bold. Now, you have only one choice to explain all your crimes. Otherwise, you two will be in prison." Dongfang Shuo looks at them coldly.


    Huang Zhichao stood there motionless as a mountain. It seemed that it was not important for him to eat prison food. On the contrary, it was Huang Zhihong. When he heard that he wanted to eat prison food, he trembled: "no, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to catch him, you can catch me."


    What kind of words can also be said. Ye Shengge''s lips are curled and his face is disgusted.


    Really when everyone is a fool, or think they cover up very well, also so high sounding think, should catch the person is Huang Zhichao, not him?


    Strictly speaking, Huang Zhichao was implicated by him. As a result, he was reasonable. What made ye Shengge feel confused was why Huang Zhichao was willing to plead guilty?


    It''s strange enough that people don''t say a word when they are so framed.


    "What do you say?" Dongfang Shuo put his eyes on Huang Zhichao''s face, listening to his tone, it seems to give him a chance.


    "I have nothing to say." Huang Zhichao is not willing to continue to explain. On the contrary, he fully admits that what he has done is ordinary and stands there fearlessly.


    Huang Zhihong''s face flashed a trace of happiness.


    As long as Huang Zhichao is willing to carry down a matter, for him, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. I''m really happy. He''s surprised at ye Shengge''s smiling eyes. But he thinks that a woman is just his schoolgirl. No matter how much she is valued by the imperial president, she''s still a society. There can''t be any place that threatens him. He''s more relieved and smiles at ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge looks disgusted.


    I really don''t know how to survive and why it hasn''t been accepted by heaven.


    "I have something to say." Just for the smile just now, ye Shengge doesn''t want Huang Zhihong to escape. No matter who''s in the game, she''s broken.


    "Assistant ye, you have to think about it."


    Ye Shengge took a look at Dongfang Shuo and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the president of Dongfang means. I just ask questions. Why do you ask me if I want to be good?"


    Dongfang Shuo felt the sight of the president of Empire. He scolded ye Shengge in his heart. On the surface, he couldn''t see anything wrong: "yes, because although the two are brothers, one of them is under President Gu. If one of them doesn''t work well, I''m afraid it will affect president Gu."


    "Implicate? The president of Dongfang is very serious. I think the people who dare to implicate me have not appeared yet. " Incomparably arrogant, Dongfang Shuo was blocked so that he couldn''t say a word, so he had to smile: "yes, what''s the matter."


    Ye Shengge took the opportunity to ask, "then can I ask now?"


    "Of course." The words all say a share up, Dongfang Shuo where still dare to continue to say, only get out of the way, let ye Shengge want to ask what.Ye Shengge walks up to Huang Zhichao and takes out her mobile phone. Just now, she received 19 messages about the family status of the two brothers.


    "Your name is Huang Zhichao, your father''s name is Huang Zihua, and your mother''s name is Gao Yuyun, right?" I''ve read it just now, and I''ve probably remembered some of Huang Zhichao''s family relationships. The more useful information is: "your father broke his leg and kept it at home, but your mother is missing, isn''t she?"


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Zhichao''s face changed greatly. He turned to ye Shengge with an unhappy face and replied abruptly: "I''m very sorry, Miss Ye. It''s my family business, and it has nothing to do with one thing. If there is a problem in my family, we can deal with it ourselves, and we won''t trouble the country."


    Ye Shengge nodded: "what kind of idea do you have? It shows that you are a man for the sake of the country. You are a good soldier. However, you can''t restrain your family and do something for you, but you are still willing to cover up. You are not a good man. You are not even suitable to be a man."


    Huang Zhichao didn''t expect that ye Shengge would talk about him like that. If ye Shengge hadn''t given them a lot of face in the exercise before, he really didn''t want to talk to a woman. After all, he was a woman, and his superior was president Gu, so he could not listen to her.


    "Look at your expression, you are very unconvinced. Well, I''ll analyze it for you. In our eyes, what you think is right is a very harmful thing. As a man, you can''t lead by example, you can''t restrain your family, but let them do something harmful to the group. I don''t think you are qualified to be a man, even if you are unconvinced, I said the same thing


    After ye Shengge''s words, Huang Zhichao''s face turned white instantly.


    He said that he realized that his mistake was actually very big, but he didn''t think that it would be so big, so he began to worry.


    At the beginning, he thought that as long as he could keep one of the two brothers and go home to take care of his father, that would be enough.

 Chapter 324

    What he didn''t expect was that ye Shengge and his younger brother did it instead of him. However, he really wanted to keep his younger brother.


    As a result, if it goes on like this, his younger brother will not be able to protect himself, and he will be dismissed or imprisoned himself. Under such circumstances, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Now, what should he do? I really don''t know.


    Ye Shengge saw that Huang Zhichao had already wavered. The corner of her mouth rose and she sighed with regret, "your father is only at home now. I think if he is alone, he can''t take care of himself at all. Even if he wants to have a hot meal, it''s a difficult thing. If you two really have something to do, Isn''t it


    "Wait a minute, assistant ye, are you going too far? Are you threatening them?"


    "Dongfang president, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not threatening them, I''m helping them. Do you know which one is more difficult to do?" ye Shengge smiles at Dongfang Shuo.


    Dongfang Shuo doesn''t want to know what is more difficult to do. He only knows that he can''t let ye Shengge continue to ask. Seeing that Huang Zhihong is going to collapse, it won''t do them any good to ask again.


    "Now you''re right about everything." Dongfang Shuo gave a faint hum.


    Although the voice was very small, she was heard by Ye Shengge. She shook her head, "no, I''m really helping them. It''s too hard to stop them from the precipice. If I don''t help them, they don''t know how to choose."


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Jingchen, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    Naturally, if he supported ye Shengge, Dongfang Shuo was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything about them. So he had to say helplessly, "well, since you know it, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    As soon as Huang Zhihong saw that Dongfang Shuo was going to ignore it, his heart immediately began to worry.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Dongfang Shuo glared at him and gave him a severe warning with his eyes, "you two, now I''m giving you a chance to think clearly. Some things are done when they are done, and those that are not done are not done. We should have a bottom line in life. We can''t admit everything or nothing."


    It''s very skillful. Anyway, it''s a warning to Huang Zhihong. If you dare to talk casually, I''ll kill you.


    Huang Zhihong is not stupid. He knows what should not be said at a certain time. He knows that even if Dongfang Shuo or Ji Linbai is pulled into the water at a certain time, with their ability, there will be no problem. At most, he will be reprimanded in front of the president of Empire. But he is different. He is just a student, and he will be killed every minute.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s bad luck, he wouldn''t be down to such a level. It''s really bad luck. Originally, I wanted to get some money to spend, but in the end, I caught up with myself.


    Now we can only see if my brother is willing to carry the pot.


    Brother will certainly, he just promised himself before, no matter what he did, he will keep himself. After all, he promised his brother to take good care of his father.


    When Huang Zhihong was worried, Huang Zhichao said, "Miss ye, I know you want to help me, but I did it. I''m sorry for president Gu."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people except ye Shengge laughed.


    As long as Huang Zhichao did it, it would have nothing to do with other people. What happened in the exercise, that is, Gu Jingchen was wrong. Whether it was his dereliction of duty or his instigation, it depends on what Huang Zhichao said.


    What kind of situation makes you very angry with ye Shengge? Are some people completely lying? You can clearly see that Huang Zhihong did it. How can you completely convict Gu Jingchen just by Huang Zhichao''s words.


    It''s so strange.


    Anyway, ye Shengge is unacceptable.


    "How do you apologize to President Gu? We can try our best to listen to it." As soon as Dongfang Shuo heard Huang Zhichao''s statement, he immediately made great efforts.


    Because their opportunity has come to see how Gu Jingchen can escape responsibility.


    "I''m sorry. It''s our own internal business. I don''t want to say that." Huang Zhichao did not dare to look into Gu Jingchen''s eyes, let alone ye Shengge''s, for fear that he would see things like accusations and collapse.


    Gu Jingchen has always been the person he worships the most. Now, he has done something wrong to President Gu. No matter how he pacifies himself, he can''t pass a barrier in his heart.


    He has already thought about it. When it''s over, he will give the money to his father, and then he will turn himself in with President Gu. No matter what, the president can''t be kept in the dark."Well, your business, since it''s your business, we won''t take part in it. As for an exercise, President Gu''s victory is somewhat intriguing. Therefore, I suggest that the result is invalid. What do you think, Mr. imperial President?" Dongfang Shuo looks at the imperial president.


    Empire president looked at him with a smile, "I think if you can decide, it''s good for you to decide. What do you think?"


    In other words, Dongfang Shuo didn''t dare to answer at all. He could already feel the anger of the president of Empire, so he didn''t dare to say anything at that time.


    "Mr. President of Empire, you are so serious. How dare I, ha ha." Dongfang Shuo didn''t know how many times he gave out awkward laughter today. He knew in his heart that he was too anxious to let things out of control again and again.


    We must calm down, or we will fall short of success.


    Gu Jingchen has been watching the contest between him and ye Shengge as an onlooker. It''s already very wrong. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it will make the imperial president angry. It''s not worth the loss.


    Think of, quickly back to the side, keep silent.


    When Ji Linbai saw this, he would not continue to speak.


    "Huang Zhichao, right? Since you don''t plan for your position, you don''t need to stay where you are. Go on." In a word, even if Huang Zhichao doesn''t need to go to a military court, he will be in prison for sure.


    It''s supposed to be espionage.


    What kind of crime can be big or small? It all depends on how Gu Jingchen does it.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were on Gu Jingchen.


    He just said lazily, "empire president is wise."


    The crowd fell.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Huang Zhichao his man? Doesn''t he just protect himself?

 Chapter 325

    Even the president of Empire felt very uncomfortable. Gu Jingchen was so ruthless that he was obviously framed by his subordinates. Could anyone who helped his younger brother carry the pot ignore him?


    If he really became the president of Empire, he said, "President Gu, do you have nothing to ask?"


    "No, everyone is responsible for their actions." That''s his explanation.


    People instantly understood, and the president of Empire was relieved. Gu Jingchen meant that Huang Zhichao''s decision could not be helped by others. Since he was willing to sacrifice for his brother, he would not stop it.


    And, how to punish, how to punish, but also double, who let his behavior has successfully let Huang Zhihong escape his punishment.


    Since we want to cover up criminals, we should not only bear the punishment that criminals should have, but also add the crime of covering up.


    Just fit.


    Ye Shengge also understood the truth, so she said nothing.


    Originally, she thought that Huang Zhichao might be an able man, and maybe Gu Jingchen would be a pity, so she wanted to keep him. Unexpectedly, he was mud and couldn''t support him on the wall. Gu Jingchen didn''t feel a pity at all, so she understood.


    It seems that it''s all my own business.


    On the contrary, the president of the empire is very happy. Gu Jingchen''s way of doing things gives him hope. If he is the president of the Empire, he will never be careful to hate himself. Once again, he finds that he has chosen the right one.


    "Well, since everything has been decided, let''s go. Let''s go and do what we should do." With a wave of the president''s hand, we can only break up. Even if there is any more dissatisfaction in my heart, I can''t continue to say that it''s just a matter to decide.


    Ji Lin grits his teeth. He has been waiting.


    What was the original plan? Huang Zhichao admitted that he did it all. At least Gu Jingchen had to be accused of ineffective supervision, and he would be reprimanded by the president of the Empire.


    Let all people once again see the tolerance and bias of imperial president to Gu Jingchen.


    But he could see it, but he could not say anything. He could only hide his grievances in his heart.


    In the bathroom, Ji Linbai is burning with anger and turns blue. He keeps pouring cold water on his face in an attempt to calm himself down.


    One time, Gu Jingchen failed again, including the credit of Ye Shengge. He was very angry. If he didn''t use cold water to put out his anger, he would rush to ye Shengge and accuse her of something she had done.


    Does she think that if she flatters Gu Jingchen like this, she can be his woman? It''s really fantastic. What kind of family Gu Jingchen is, even if she is her fair wife, she is not qualified.


    But she is different. He can accept her completely. Why is she willing to stomp down and go to Gu Jingchen all the time.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Dongfang Shuo didn''t know when he appeared in the bathroom. Ji Linbai''s performance is in the eye.


    "Uncle Dongfang." In private, Ji Linbai has already changed his tune.


    Dongfang Shuo looked at him, a smile, "today your performance is very good, know to hide the light."


    "I''m sorry, uncle Dongfang, I didn''t find the weakness of the other side." Dongfang Shuo had always been the main attacker. In fact, in the past, as long as he was against Gu Jingchen, Dongfang Shuo had always been against Gu Jingchen.


    He doesn''t think that ye Shengge and others already know that it has something to do with him. Instead, he thinks that he is hiding well.


    "I have been hostile to Gu Jingchen for such a long time. I am very aware of his cunning. You are not his opponent. I know in my heart that I will not blame you." Dongfang Shuo, as he said, didn''t care at all.


    Ji Linbai took a look at him. Some of them couldn''t understand what a guy was thinking.


    It''s worthy of being an old fox. Even if something happens, he won''t care.


    "You have to continue to practice. You have been exposed today, but it doesn''t matter. We have been tied together. Our future interests are common. Besides, I heard that you have a girlfriend. You should know what you need most. I''ll wait for your news." Dongfang Shuo said, then left.


    Ji Linbai stood alone and finally recovered.


    It turns out that Dongfang Shuo has been making proofs all the time. Why does he take the initiative to attack? It turns out that he is forcing himself to make up his mind and telling himself that his ability and means are not what he can deal with.


    Damn it.


    As Dongfang Shuo said, they have indeed been tied together, and both the president of imperial and Gu Jingchen have known about this.It can be said that he has formed a balanced hostile relationship with Gu Jingchen, because Gu Jingchen has only himself, and he has won the support of the Oriental family.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    Well, it seems that he is going to take the initiative. Fortunately, dongfangyun is also good. Compared with Lin Yaxi, he is more suitable for himself. OK, he will get engaged to dongfangyun first and let ye Shengge regret it.


    "Ah owe ~" ye Shengge sneezed and rubbed her nose in doubt. It was itchy, but there was no sign of catching a cold. Who was calling her names?


    "Have you caught a cold?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge shook his head, "no, my body is as strong as a cow. Don''t worry about me. By the way, can we go home now?"


    Gu Jingchen was very satisfied with ye Shengge''s description.


    Home?


    Well, that''s a good word.


    "There are still some things to do. You wait for me for a moment, and we''ll go home together." Originally wanted to let her go back, and abruptly changed the statement.


    He thought it was a good idea to go home with her.


    Nineteen is looking at his boss. He can still laugh when he is betrayed by his subordinates. It should be because of his sister-in-law. Thinking of Huang Zhichao who betrayed his boss, nineteen''s face gets deeper and deeper.


    It seems that I want to say hello to my brothers and teach Huang Zhichao a good lesson.


    That''s disgusting.


    "Nineteen, you accompany ye Shengge to have a rest." When his thoughts were interrupted, he found that Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge were looking at him.


    He blushed and hastened to answer.


    I was a little annoyed. Why did I want to be so absorbed? I must have yelled at him several times. I didn''t respond. I guess I could see that I was thinking about something.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Shengge came to ask.


    Sorry, I shook my head in a hurry.


    "I can see that you are very angry, but there''s no need to be angry about something. Just think about it. Fortunately, it''s just a small exercise. If you are betrayed only after going to the battlefield, the consequences will be much more serious." Ye Shengge clapped nineteen on the shoulder with an old hand.

 Chapter 326

    At that moment, he felt a stabbing pain on his shoulder. He took a look at Gu Jingchen and found that he was staring at his shoulder.


    God, sister-in-law, why did you take a picture of me? I was lucky to see the boss jealous. It''s really terrible. I don''t want to see it again in my life.


    When he looked at it again, Gu Jingchen had already left, so he was relieved.


    "Are you nervous?" Ye Shengge smiles.


    She found that nineteen was really cute. She was stiff all over or blushed all the time. As long as she was a little closer, she could hear his heartbeat.


    "Sister in law, sister in law."


    "Well, I know you are very restrained. In fact, I know you must have been angry just now, right? Let me guess. Are you angry with Huang Zhichao?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Although it''s a question, but that expression, has been a very determined expression.


    Let nineteen was very surprised: "I, did I say anything just now?"


    "Ha ha, of course you didn''t say it, but your expression betrayed you. Since the incident, you have been in a daze, and your expression has been in a state of anger. Excuse me, what kind of behavior do you have to do with that incident?"


    After 19 years of thinking about it, ye Shengge is no one else. He is willing to hand over his background: "yes, I''m just angry. What''s that Huang Zhichao? The boss is so kind to him. He actually does something anti bony. Wait. The brothers won''t let him go."


    "Wait a minute, nineteen. You''re a man. Why do you want to hit people? It''s not good." Ye Shengge shakes his head and looks serious.


    Nineteen is still angry: "you don''t know, most of our brothers are rescued by the boss. That Huang Zhichao, when his father was double opened, the boss went to deal with him, but because his father offended a lot of people, he was attacked and his legs were abandoned. Even so, the boss kept his father, He was not sent to prison. "


    It is difficult for the officials who have been double opened to keep their freedom.


    It seems that nineteen will be angry for a reason.


    "Well, you don''t want to be as angry as a young man. Didn''t you see that Gu Jingchen didn''t do anything at all? On the contrary, you didn''t find that he seemed to completely guess how things should go, did you?" Ye Shengge smiles.


    Nineteen was confused.


    Really, does the boss really know that something will develop?


    "Don''t believe it. I just figured it out just now. For a man like your boss, there is nothing he can''t control. What''s more, Huang Zhichao is still under his command. Do you think he will not know if they have any clues?" Ye Shengge also thought of Li and then determined that some of Huang Zhihong''s actions were under Gu Jingchen''s control.


    "I see." Nineteen is not a fool. He has been with Gu Jingchen for such a long time, and he can be regarded as a person who knows Gu Jingchen. He doesn''t believe that his boss will suffer a loss.


    If he had not been too angry before, he could have thought of the key.


    "Yes, even without me today, Gu Jingchen won''t have any problems. On the contrary, I doubt whether he has long wanted to fight Huang Zhichao." It''s not that Huang Zhichao is bad, but that he has a younger brother.


    It''s been three months since I joined the army. In the past three months, I''m sure I''ve done more than one thing. That''s why today''s situation appears.


    I''m afraid Gu Jingchen already knew.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had done a lot of useless work.


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, the eldest brother doesn''t mind if he has you." The 19th century still thinks that ye Shengge plays an important role.


    At least, with her, Gu can keep calm.


    "Ah? How important is my role? " Ye Shengge didn''t believe it. She thought nineteen was saying something to comfort her. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "you don''t need to comfort me. I know how many kilos I have."


    More importantly, only she knows what happened between her and Gu Jingchen.


    Some people don''t know. When they see the surface, they think that Gu Jingchen is very good to himself. It''s because when he thinks about love, ye Shengge''s heart begins to feel heavy. It''s better not to think about it.


    Now when I can only take one step, I can''t think about everything.


    "Nineteen, do you know what your boss is going to deal with and how long it will take?" You can''t let her wait in the room all the time."Ye Shengge, I want to talk to you." Suddenly a voice came down from the sky, and ye Shengge found Ji Linbai standing at the door.


    Another guy. Why are you so haunted.


    She has been disgusted with him to the extreme, the result guy, but also a force to come up, really.


    She had long suspected why her eyes were so bad, and was she blinded by lard.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing to talk about between us. No, we don''t have any relationship at all. Senior Colonel Ji, please go out."


    Driven out so impolitely, Ji Linbai''s face turns blue and looks angry. It seems that he can easily get out of control and rush to teach ye Shengge a lesson.


    Yesheng used to be afraid, but now.


    It''s possible for anyone to teach him a lesson.


    "How do you scare me, your girlfriend? I want to tell you, if you don''t leave again, my man will know. " Ye Sheng sings coldly.


    What should be said had been said before. What she left behind was unnecessary. She didn''t think there was anything else for them to say. Her position had been determined long ago.


    On the contrary, he repeatedly came to the entanglement, it is very boring.


    "I can tell you that I am going to marry Dongfang Yun in the future. If you want me to help you." Ji Linbai still said that he would not let ye Shengge follow him. He always felt that it was beneath his dignity to let him speak first.


    Women have been running behind them before.


    How can it be now?


    He didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. He just wanted to keep a woman running behind him.


    "Oh, really? That''s a pity. Lin Yaxi will be crazy, but I really want to see that picture. It must be very interesting, don''t you think? " Ye Shengge asked.


    As soon as Ji Lin''s eyes brightened, he asked, "you really think it''s a pity, don''t you?"


    "Stop, I''m happy. Ha ha, there''s a good play to see." Ye Shengge is very happy.

 Chapter 327

    Is little girl shy?


    Gu Jingchen accidentally saw the shyness on the little guy''s face, so he didn''t read it wrong. Her reaction seemed to be disbelief and surprise.


    That pair of shining eyes in a flash is a surprise, he was not wrong.


    She''s smart!


    Gu Jingchen''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, moving a distance towards her position.


    Ye Shengge was pretending to be sleeping. She really couldn''t face such a gentle Gu Jingchen. She seemed to deal with such a kind of Gu Jingchen. If he wanted her life, she could hand it over without complaint.


    It''s too dangerous.


    However, she wanted to sleep, but the energetic guy behind her was still ready to move. When she leaned over, the temperature from him was enough to burn her whole body.


    She had to hide a little.


    Good women don''t fight with men. It''s OK. A quarter of her sleep is enough for such a big bed. Hum.


    It''s a pity that when she hides, he pursues.


    She continued to hide, the result directly to the bed, Gu Jingchen was a quick fish, directly to her to fish up.


    "How can you thank me for sparing you the pain of flesh?" Gu Jingchen brought people back, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Ye Shengge''s whole person, even with a quilt, was directly encircled in his arms. Instead of moving, she turned red to the back of her ears: "once it was a mistake, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t approached me again and again, would I have retreated again and again? I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you want me to thank you? "


    "Oh? Are you avoiding me because you are afraid of me or shy? " Gu Jingchen''s line of sight looked down for a few minutes, and the profundity of his eyes frightened ye Shengge.


    She can''t stand him any more. Isn''t it enough if the guy comes from wild animals?


    "Hey, you can''t look any more."


    "You are mine, and yours is mine."


    Ye Shengge quickly stopped him: "you stop me, whether it''s yours or mine. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    But I always feel that something is wrong.


    Why is a man so quiet.


    Yes, she is still in the arms of others. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she gave him a smile: "are you sleepwalking?"


    "Of course not. If you let me go and sleep like this, I will have nightmares and go to bed quickly." Ye Shengge tightens the quilt. She regrets that she didn''t get up to get dressed just now.


    "I''m not sleepy at all." The voice actually listen to some grievance how?


    "But I want to sleep." Pretend to be poor. Who can''t. At last, he blinked innocently and said, "husband, people want to sleep."


    As soon as ye Shengge saw Gu Jingchen''s eyes, her heart burst out: "no, you can''t come again. I want to sleep."


    "You sleep your, I do mine, there is no conflict." With a big hand, she snatched all the quilts from her body.


    When she calms down again, ye Shengge doesn''t even have the strength to flick her fingers. Looking at Gu Jingchen with a satisfied smile, she is so angry.


    "Gu Jingchen, I''m going to die."


    Gu Jingchen did not lift his head: "you are my woman, even if you dare to die, the king of hell also dare not accept."


    "You are overbearing."


    "Only for you."


    "Hello, numbness."


    "I don''t think so."


    "I want to sleep. I seem to be asleep."


    Gu Jingchen laughs. It seems that he''s really tired out a little girl. Who let that damned imperial president send him on a business trip for half a month? It''s obviously revenge for himself.


    By the time he cleaned up, she was asleep.


    Small mouth slightly open, gas if orchid, forehead still has just fierce battle residual sweat, crystal clear in the light, she looks like a beautiful statue, no blemish.


    He wanted to appreciate it again, but he saw some small bumps on her skin. It seemed that she was a little cold, so he reluctantly helped her cover the quilt.


    Hold someone directly, let her lie in his arms to sleep, he was satisfied with the eyes closed to sleep.


    It''s his woman, his little wife.Ye Shengge wakes up three strokes a day. Not surprisingly, the position around him is already cold. Er, I''m already cold. Gu Jingchen has gone on a business trip.


    So she won''t see a guy for half a month.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little lost. She shakes her head and grins bitterly. Look, unconsciously, that man has successfully entered her life and integrated into her life. Life has become her habit. As soon as she separated, she began to miss her.


    There is still half a month to go. What should we do?


    Listless out of the room door, quiet around, Rong Ling do not know where to go, perhaps with Gu Jingchen on a business trip, as if the guy mentioned before, but she did not pay attention to listen.


    Just arrived in the living room, the servant Cheng Ma came over: "madam, my husband told me to prepare breakfast for you. Please have breakfast and drink a cup of warm water before breakfast."


    Cheng''s mother knows that ye Shengge''s temper is not very good. She will fight against you when she is asked to do something. Although sometimes she doesn''t mean any harm, she just wants to fight against you anyway.


    Maybe it''s the rebellious mood of children of her age.


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect that he would be so careful and pay attention to health preservation. He would drink warm water before breakfast.


    "Here it is."


    Cheng''s mother can''t react. Take it. What?


    "Mom Cheng, didn''t that guy say he wanted to give me water? Don''t you prepare it for me? Well, I''ll drink it myself Really ready to get up, Cheng Ma hastily said: "no, my wife''s own preparation, have been prepared, the wife can enjoy after washing, sir said, must not let the wife tired."


    That guy, who made her tired.


    However, she did not find that the rise of the corner of her mouth was exaggerated.

 Chapter 328

    All the way back home, ye Shengge was still in a daze. However, Gu Jingchen liked her appearance very much. He took her back to the room and was ready to do something about it.


    Instead, she came back from her own thoughts: "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    "You know that." Gu Jingchen''s eyes had already looked at her clothes. He wanted to peel off her clothes with his eyes.


    Ye Shengge quickly shrinks to the corner and looks at a man who is about to incarnate as a big gray wolf: "wait a minute, Gu Jingchen, you can''t always put all your energy on one thing, right?"


    "Then I should put half of my energy into it, and then put the other half in the daytime?" Gu Jingchen looked at her seriously.


    If it wasn''t for the two people discussing the same things, ye Shengge would really laugh. She is a man who can say all kinds of things, and she looks serious, which really makes her laugh and cry.


    "Gu Jingchen, I''m talking to you very seriously." Ye Shengge has a serious face.


    However, just now, her heart of spring has been rippling, and the blush on her face can''t be concealed. Her anger will only make her look more charming and moving.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her eyes, more and more deep up.


    "Hey, wait a minute. You can''t lose your mind by playing with things. Ah, Pooh, Pooh, I mean, you can''t be a king from now on. You have to do what you should do." Ye Shengge looks at the person who wants to lean over nervously.


    "I''m doing what I should do now. If I don''t feed you, how do you relieve loneliness in the next half month?" Gu Jingchen is full of pressure even when he climbs.


    Ye Shengge wants to scold: "who wants to relieve loneliness? You want it yourself, and you say me."


    "Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous for a man who has just started eating meat. If he doesn''t have enough food, it''s easy to have an accident."


    Seeing that Gu Jingchen is approaching, ye Shengge is worried. If she doesn''t resist or refuse, she feels like she wants him very much.


    What do you want? Where do you want it? Don''t want it at all. She is a serious woman.


    Oh, my God, what''s the situation with such a hot face.


    "Ah When she was in a daze, he caught her ankle: "no, wait a minute, you let me go first."


    "I just found out now that your feet are very good. I''ll borrow them for fun." Gu Jingchen gave her a bad smile.


    Ye Shengge almost choked by his own saliva: "excuse me, what do you mean to play? It''s my foot, not a toy to play with. OK, it''s hard. You can''t cut it off."


    Gu Jingchen played with her ankles. His palms were rough. When he rubbed her ankles back and forth with his fingertips, her hard nails gave her goose bumps.


    "Wait a minute, let go of my feet." She did not want to admit that her feet in his hands, it seems so small, but let her have an indescribable feeling.


    He not only did not let go, but had a good time: "you are my woman, your feet are my feet, I play my own feet, what do you have to protest."


    "You and I don''t play word games with you. If you don''t let me go, I''ll kick people." She is really restless. How can a man be such a rogue? Why didn''t she see that he has rogue potential before.


    "Yes? Let''s play something else. You''ll love it Gu Jingchen finally let go of her feet, but before she had time to run, she was crushed by him.


    "I don''t like that kind of posture." Ye Shengge still wants to hide, because she feels that a place is facing a crisis, because it''s obvious that he can''t think about it. The more she thinks about it, the more hot her face is.


    "Let''s change the posture." Gu Jingchen turned over and sent the man to the top, sitting on him like a queen.


    In this way, it made her feel the strength of his clamour.


    "Husband, calm down."


    "I''m calm." Gu Jingchen''s smile deepened.


    Ye Shengge was inexplicably moved: "well, if you calm down, I still have a lot of things in my mind."


    Ye Shengge cursed in his heart.


    She only dared to curse in her heart. If she really gave her a chance, she did not dare to murmur even a word in front of him, because she dared to murmur again, and the result was obvious.


    "What? Still up? " Gu Jingchen''s voice came from his ear, which made ye Shengge close his eyes in a hurry."Who said I didn''t sleep? Who said that? Look at my dark circles. If I don''t sleep, it will be a problem whether I can continue to live tomorrow. If I can''t live, you will accompany my life?" She''s just babbling.


    "Yes."


    Ye Shengge looks at a man beside him in surprise. What can he do? What can I do?


    Very satisfied to see her silly lovely appearance, he showed a smile: "if you die, I accompany you to die."


    What do men say?


    To die with her?


    God, is this Gu Jingchen?


    "Go, who''s going to die? Go, die yourself. I''m going to sleep." Turned over, turned his back to him, but could not hide the rapid heartbeat.

 Chapter 329

    Do you want to see a good play? A woman''s meaning, if he and Lin Yaxi fall out, is she in a good mood, not a very happy mood?


    Is a woman really vicious? I hope he is unlucky? Just wait and see who''s in the end.


    Ye Shengge suddenly looked at him nervously: "Oh, you look terrible. Are you interrupting me now? Don''t scare me. You are a major. Are you so careful? Are you really that careful? "


    Ji Linbai has always been an arrogant person. He always feels that he has a sense of superiority in front of Ye Shengge. Recently, he found that this sense of superiority has disappeared. It''s not just that. Every time a woman sees herself, her former admiring eyes have disappeared, replaced by banter and disgust.


    Yes, it''s disgust.


    It angered him and made him very angry. He has never been the only one who does not want a woman, a Ye Sheng song, too shameless, too bold.


    Ye Shengge of course found that Ji Linbai''s face was not good-looking. She didn''t bother to pay attention to a guy. She was always silly. What she said was puzzling. She abused him several times. He just didn''t know how to reflect on himself and always thought that he was a great person.


    When Ji Linbai comes back to her senses, she has already run away. In her words, who would like to spend time on such boring people.


    She''s busy.


    The reporters have all left, but Anhua is still waiting in the reception room, which is Gu Jingchen''s site, so ye Shengge can be unimpeded.


    "Shengge, you are here at last. I thought I would wait until the end of time."


    "Ha ha, when did you become so humorous? It''s not bad. Come here and honestly explain your recent work situation. What''s the situation? The most important thing is whether there will be danger." Anhua is not a war correspondent. It''s intriguing why he arranged to come to the military region for an interview.


    "Li is a military region. If the military region is in danger, where can the whole world be safe?" Anhua gave her a white look.


    It seems to be quite right.


    Ye Shengge knocked on her head. In fact, she thought of Luo Jing just now. If an Hua and Luo Jing met the same thing, she would collapse.


    "I know something has happened around you recently. I hope you can be stronger." Anhua patted ye Shengge on the back of his hand.


    What kind of comfort, let ye Shengge some trance.


    Is Anhua still the careless girl, or the Anhua who doesn''t know anything and has no worries? In the period of time she doesn''t know, when did the silly old sister grow up?


    Ye Shengge touched the position of her chest, where she felt a little swollen. She didn''t like the change of Anhua. She had always said that she wanted to protect Anhua, but Anhua was forced to grow up in a place she didn''t know, and she didn''t know.


    "Anhua, have you been having a bad time recently?" Ye Shengge frowned.


    Anhua burst out laughing and looked at ye Shengge with an unintelligible face: "how did you say that? Did anyone say anything to you?"


    "Your smile." Ye Shengge''s eyebrows are like tight hemp ropes, which can''t be untied.


    Anhua''s smile slowly faded: "ye Shengge, I know you are worried about me. You and dad used to protect me and let me live a carefree life, so that I never have to worry about the hardships of life, and I can''t understand the hardships of life. But for a while, I suddenly left your care, and I found that if I wasn''t strong, I will be eaten by a cruel society. "


    Anhua pretends to be very scared. It can be seen at a glance that he pretends: "I can''t always be your burden. I also want to be your help."


    It''s a lie to say that you are not moved.


    Moved after more is distressed, little girl, how to think of so many?


    "Oh, Sheng song, I really have a sense of accomplishment to see that expression on your face." Anhua is smiling, like the silly elder sister before.


    Ye Shengge smiles at her: "seeing you, how can I feel very uncomfortable? Hurry up and give back the Anhua I used to be. You are a faked demon. Leave Anhua''s body quickly, otherwise, I will swear."


    Anhua laughed: "you think you are a Tang Monk and recite incantations. Besides, Monkey King is worried about reciting incantations."


    "Huazi, when you are at home alone, have you ever met anything that can''t be solved, or some strange people?" Ye Shengge is still worried that Anhua will encounter danger at home alone.Anhua suddenly stares at ye Shengge with a puzzled face and looks at her seriously. Half a sound, she reaches out her hand and touches her forehead. She is concerned: "are you sure you are ye Shengge? Are you not someone else''s fake? Why do you become so indecisive now? I said that there was nothing more to do, and you asked, "are you really ye Shengge, my Shengge?"


    Well, caring about the girl was ridiculed. She can see that she has grown up a lot.


    Ye Shengge suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs it under her armpit. Anhua jumps up all over her body. Where can ye Shengge let it go and chase after her to tickle her? The two girls just make a scene.


    Full of vitality.


    Gu Jingchen looked at them from a distance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Many soldiers saw president Gu smile. They thought they saw the sun rising from the West. For a moment, many people stopped to look at Gu Jingchen''s smile.


    By the time Gu Jingchen discovered himself, there were already a sea of people behind him.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth disappears in an instant. As the corner of the mouth is slowly put down, the temperature around it is slowly decreasing. People want to leave, but they dare not.


    Until the end, no one dared to look up at Gu Jingchen again.


    Anhua noticed the situation outside the room. She called to stop in a hurry: "your husband is waiting for you outside. You still want to play inside."


    Ye Shengge patted her: "what."


    "President Gu, how dare Mrs. president say that''s not your husband? Hehe, I''m not very happy to see President Gu''s expression. " Anhua winked at her, naive.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes. Has Anhua changed too much? Who taught her?


    She had already run out, and then Gu Jingchen came in.


    The space in the room has shrunk by more than one time. Ye Shengge straightens his hair, stands up straight and smiles: "have you gone home?"

 Chapter 330

    On the way back, ye Shengge was always worried. Why did a man feel strange? He was unhappy, but from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word about her.


    Can say he is happy, why cold face, like she owes him millions of the same.


    What a strange man.


    "I had a good time talking with Ji Linbai?"


    How did she feel like there was a cold wind blowing in the past? Did the air conditioner in the car suddenly turn on low-key or something?


    "Are you following me?" Ye Shengge stares at him.


    Ye Shengge instinctively felt the danger. She shrunk her neck and laughed innocently: "in fact, if you want to know where I went, who I talked with and what I talked with, you just ask me directly. I will tell you everything and say everything."


    No response.


    "It''s no wonder that I''m loved by so many people. Those annoying flies always surround me, and I can''t help it. My husband, you have a large number of adults, so you don''t want to have the same opinion with those people, do you think?" Ye Shengge said while holding Gu Jingchen''s arm shaking.


    I almost drove into the ditch several times. He thought that if ye Shengge didn''t talk to the boss, he would be angry.


    It should be said that the boss who is angry will be more angry.


    As a result, not only did not make the boss angry, on the contrary, the old man, who was angry, relaxed his tight Chin a lot.


    What a miracle.


    It seems that their sister-in-law is an omnipotent person. In the future, if the eldest is angry, it''s right to ask her to come out.


    "Ji Linbai will soon be unable to settle down. Don''t be foolishly used." Gu Jingchen gave a merciful reminder.


    Ye Shengge quickly climbed up and nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what happened. That man is too scum. His words can''t be believed at all. You can''t listen to a word. If you want to listen, just listen to my husband."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Jingchen became softer. His deep eyes were staring at her eyes, and they were about to come out of the water, which made people feel in a good mood.


    It''s said that guys are hard to do, but why doesn''t she think that a man is hard to do, on the contrary, she is very cute?


    "Laugh more in the future." The president suddenly said something that made Ye Sheng sing in the inner circle.


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t see Ji Linbai again."


    Ye Shengge heard it clearly once, and she felt very wronged: "but I just said that some people, like flies, are disgusting and can''t drive them away. In that case, I can''t do what I can do."


    She is also very aggrieved. That man is just the best. However, she didn''t understand before. Now she is in a state. Everyone thinks that she wants to get close to him.


    That''s enough.


    "I said husband, after all, it seems that your courage is not enough, your woman, he is always looking for you, he is not afraid that you will be angry, such a person, if I, I will show him directly." Ye Shengge said silently in his heart, Amitabha, it''s not that I''m too bad, it''s a wise way to protect myself, but I want to kill people with a knife.


    Who makes that Ji Linbai so annoying? She has talked to him so many times. Everyone knows that. He doesn''t know. It''s really speechless.


    "You''re right." Gu Jingchen nodded and pondered seriously.


    Ye Shengge looked at it and laughed: "husband, look at your expression, you must have thought of something to deal with that guy, right?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I was thinking, as Mrs. Gu, you still have people thinking about you. Why?"


    Don''t know why, ye Shengge''s heart, always have some not very good premonition, she said with a quick smile: "then I really don''t know why."


    "I don''t know?"


    Ye Shengge shakes his head.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Ye Shengge just wanted to shake his head, but he glared at him fiercely, nodded his head desperately, and urged: "speak quickly, I want to hear it."


    Gu Jingchen where still don''t know Ni Zi''s trick, temporarily don''t care about her, light said: "if tell the world, it''s not the same."


    what?


    "Wait a minute, what is to announce to the world? We didn''t say that." she was glared again. However, she remembered that he had said before that the relationship between two people was just a deal. When the time came, it would be over.She felt a twinkle of pain when she thought of it.


    Don''t know when to start, her heart, has been living in a person, she doesn''t know how that person is living in, when she found out, it''s too late, she wants to drive away the individual has no way.


    With the passage of time, ye Shengge''s heart has not been comfortable, always feel that if the relationship between the two people to the end, she can put it down.


    All of a sudden, he said that he wanted to tell the world about their time relationship.


    What does it represent? She doesn''t need to say it. Is it possible?


    "You, are you serious?" Ye Shengge looked for a long time before he found his voice. When he asked, he could even hear the shiver.


    Cooperation and publicity are two different things.


    He is a man, military marriage is inseparable, after telling the world, the relationship between the two people, is the fact of iron Zheng Zheng.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Gu Jingchen knocked her on the head.


    The pain in her head made her come back to her. She looked at the deep eyes and the gentle smile in the corner of his mouth: "aren''t you the bravest, what? What are you afraid of? "


    "Joke, what can I be afraid of? Afraid of you or your family? " She said that she was not afraid. In fact, her uneasiness could not be covered up.


    Just, what are you afraid of? She couldn''t understand herself.


    "There seems to be nothing to be afraid of." The smile in the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Ye Shengge didn''t notice that she is now all in the matter mentioned by Gu Jingchen, and there is no one around to discuss it. Although Anhua has grown up a lot, she can''t handle it.


    "I need to go on a business trip for half a month. When I come back after half a month, we''ll discuss something again. You have half a month to think about how to describe your experience of subduing me at the banquet."


    Ha ha, surrender?


    Why did she hear that men were laughing at her? When she thought of those things at the banquet, she would be killed by those women who adore Gu Jingchen.


    Although men are cold, they are very popular with girls. It''s because everyone is a man who doesn''t eat fireworks. He has a rash wife.

 Chapter 331

    Suddenly feel a little bit bored, think of themselves as if for a long time did not go to school, as it is to pass the time.


    Wen Huihui is the most excited one. As always, she came to chat with her and said, "sister, you are not interesting enough. You haven''t come to school for so many days. Have you forgotten that there is still a sister waiting for us?"


    "Didn''t I come?" In fact, class is still boring, especially listening to an old professor''s class. It''s torture.


    "I''ve heard some news recently. Who is that position over there?" Wen Huihui looks at ye Shengge with a mysterious face.


    The seats over there?


    Ye Shengge looked in the past. Isn''t that the seat of JiangXuan? Is there anything special?


    "As many days as you don''t come to class, he doesn''t come to class. Oh, I heard that he broke up with that one." Wen Huihui is very excited when she talks about gossip.


    Ye Shengge is lack of interest. She has almost forgotten who Jiang Xuan is. She still cares about what happened between him and Lin anxuan.


    "That Lin anxiuan doesn''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, she becomes very strange. Jiang Xuan is slapped by her in public, so the two people fight each other." Wen Huihui was surprised.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t think it''s strange. The girl Lin anxuan is spoiled. Jiang Xuan is used to her temper all the time, just slapping her.


    She thought that with the degree that Jiang Xuan cared about Lin an Xuan, he would accept it with a smile. She was surprised that he still had the guts to stop pestering after a slap.


    Is Jiang Xuan too depressed to come to school now?


    "However, he has to come to school today. Today''s exam, though a mock exam, is still more important. You didn''t show up today Wen Huihui thought that ye Shengge came to school today for the exam.


    Speaking of this, ye Shengge really feels that he is not qualified as a student.


    "What''s the test for?" She didn''t prepare at all, and didn''t even know what to do in the exam. She thought whether to go ahead or not. She was not afraid to hand in the blank paper, but didn''t like the atmosphere of the exam.


    "My God, I adored you before. After scoring so many points, you don''t remember what to test today. You are worthy of being a scum. You have the first competition with me." Wen Huihui''s eyes brightened. The more she said, she was excited.


    Ye Shengge suddenly got a test paper with so many scores before, and today it''s back to the original. It seems that she still remembers the promise between the two of them, to be a scum together.


    Hahaha, she said, ye Shengge is not a person who ignores his sisters.


    "Calculus."


    "Oh, yes." Ye Shengge nodded, if it is a problem, you can also consider doing two questions to deal with it.


    Two people are whispering, Jiang Xuan came, as Wen Huihui said, he really came to the exam. Just see Ye Sheng song, obviously Leng for a while.


    What ye Shengge doesn''t understand is why she is absent.


    After the exam, Wen Huihui said, "Oh, that guy, like Jiang Xuan, never came to school. You know, I don''t like gossip."


    I don''t like it.


    Ye Shengge retorted in his heart, but he still kept calm on his face and gave her a smile: "what do you like?"


    "I like to eat. I tell you, there is a dessert house at the gate of the school. The desserts there are delicious. We should not go to eat later. We can go to eat somewhere directly. The cakes are also very good." Wen Huihui''s eyes are shining. Ye Shengge doubts whether she will open her mouth and her saliva will flow down.


    "Yes."


    "Yo Ho, Sheng song, you are the best."


    Ye Shengge is very impolite splashed a basin of cold water in the past: "as long as you feel worthy of your own body."


    Wen Huihui subconsciously took a look at her recently fattened stomach, and the excitement of her eyes was replaced by despair: "Oh, you don''t have any friends. You just pick my pain."


    "Didn''t you ask me to supervise your weight loss plan?"


    It seems to be.


    "Forget it, if you don''t have enough to lose weight, we''ll go there. You''re not allowed to talk about meat or fat. You know, otherwise I won''t forgive you." Wen Huihui is still angry.


    Ye Shengge smiles and squints her eyes. She is always bright and generous. Being friends with her has no mental burden and pressure. She can say whatever she wants. She looks angry, but she doesn''t remember it at all. She is a good friend."Oh, by the way, we''re all guessing that she''s going abroad, so she won''t even come for the exam." Wen Huihui''s words turn to Lin anxuan.


    "No wonder." The Lin family is not short of money. If she really wants to go abroad, it''s too easy.


    If Lin Yaxi wants to go abroad to gild, it''s very easy, but she won''t go now. When she thinks of Lin Yaxi, she thinks of Ji Linbai, and ye Shengge feels sick.


    Don''t think about it when you eat later.


    As Wen Huihui said, the dessert house is still very good. There are many activities for students nearby, so the dessert house is aimed at students and young lovers.


    When ye Shengge walked into the store, he saw many young lovers eating together, having a love talk, and nestling up to feed. Wen Huihui seemed to see nothing strange. She walked to a window and sat down.


    "We''re single dogs. We can only be used to dog food. Let''s look at the menu. The banana boat in the menu is very good. There''s a sundae, and then there''s the menu."


    "Stop, do you want to eat enough at one time?" Ye Shengge is afraid of her endless ordering.


    "If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it. It won''t be wasted. Why did Jiang Xuan get in here?" Wen Huihui looked surprised.


    Ye Shengge is surprised. Why does Wen Huihui always talk about Jiang Xuan.


    "You don''t like Jiang Xuan, do you?" Ye Shengge boldly raises his doubts.


    Wen Huihui just took a sip from her water cup, smelled the words and spewed them out directly. She looked at ye Shengge with a sad face: "Shengge, can you think first when you speak? Do you want to choke me to death when you suddenly say something


    "Ha ha, what''s the hurry?" The more anxious Wen Huihui was, the more likely ye Shengge was.


    "What''s the matter with me? I just think Jiang Xuan looks decadent now. Don''t you see that? His stubble has grown out. "

 Chapter 332

    Ye Sheng Ge carefully looked at wenhuihui, who always thought that Nini was naive and romantic. She didn''t put anything in her heart except for eating and playing. When Dong Lin was before, she was interested in her performance, and there was no fanatical thing in her eyes. It should be for the sake of being sociable and enjoying Donglin with everyone.


    But when she faced Jiang Xuan, it didn''t matter. She tried to hide it, but still didn''t cover up her friendship.


    Does Wen Huihui like Jiang Xuan?


    No, when Jiang Xuan was still the mayor''s son, Wen Huihui didn''t seem to pay special attention to him, especially when Jiang Xuan only had Lin anxuan. Would she like to persuade her?


    "I bought two boxes of ice cream, which should be for Lin anxuan. I remember that woman liked one very much." Wen Huihui murmured over there, like talking to ye Shengge or talking to herself.


    "Huihui?" Ye Shengge interrupted her self talk.


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t think that banana box has any enmity with you. You''ve been competing with each other all the time. What''s the way to eat it?" Ye Shengge only ordered a drink for herself. She didn''t like to eat cakes at dinner, so after she accompanied Wen Huihui to have snacks, she had to go back to have some rice.


    "Ah?" Wen Huihui just saw that she was constantly exchanging ice cream.


    "Aren''t you the one who enjoys delicious food the most, and you are willing to waste so much?"


    "What a waste, I just like to learn from each other before eating." Wen Huihui quickly buried herself in eating, but felt that the delicious ice cream in her mouth could no longer taste the comfortable and beautiful taste she had eaten before.


    On the contrary, there is a light bitter.


    Is the owner of the dessert house changing?


    Ye Shengge sees through but doesn''t break it.


    After eating, Wen Huihui has been pulling ye Shengge to go shopping, saying that she is going to skip class and go shopping. She hasn''t done anything like that for a long time, and she feels very miss it.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do, so ye Shengge agreed to her request.


    Although Wen Huihui''s family has a certain status, she is still in a tight financial situation. As a student, her father is strict and thinks that girls will learn badly if they have too much money, so she has strict control over her pocket money.


    Ye Shengge bag contains the card given by Gu Jingchen. She is a super rich woman, but she is still hesitating between using and not using it.


    Well, I feel like I''m soft on people.


    No, I don''t think I should leave my husband''s money to Xiao Sanhua?


    "Eh, Sheng Ge, you see there is a bracelet over there. It looks very good." Wen Huihui is standing in front of a luxury goods store, but she hesitates to enter.


    She should have enough money to buy a bracelet in the shop, at most tens of thousands of yuan. However, after buying it, she can''t always eat what she likes. It''s estimated that she will have to eat fast food. Think of that no nutrition, but also not delicious fast food, she has some nausea.


    "Go in and have a look." Ye Shengge directly pulls people in and goes in. It''s like going in and out of shops.


    In fact, it''s her first time.


    The last time she went to the luxury goods store or the clothing store, she got into such a mess. Once, although she didn''t order, she took Gu Jingchen''s card. She was very confident.


    On second thought, the store is open in the shop. I don''t break the law even if I come in to have a look. Who stipulates that I must buy it when I come in?


    "Welcome" full of vitality welcome words, when it comes to the end to see the people clearly, the waiters are listless again.


    When you look at ye Shengge''s clothes, you can see that they are very common, or that they come from a well-off family. What kind of students'' younger sisters wear thousands of pieces of jewelry is already amazing. The jewelry in them are all limited edition, which often costs millions, and the cheapest one is worth hundreds of thousands.


    Two people can''t afford it. Since they can''t afford it, why go and say hello? It''s a waste of saliva.


    Wen Huihui just wants to see the bracelet. As for the attitude of the waiter, she really doesn''t mind.


    As for ye Shengge, she has experienced it once. Of course, she knows that some people like to look down on others with a dog''s eyes. Just ask, it is necessary for a person to lower his stature and care so much about a dog.


    "Shengge, come and have a look. It''s like a meteor." The design of the bracelet is really beautiful, there are those broken diamonds hanging down like a waterfall with small spikes, like a waterfall inlaid with diamonds.


    She remembers that Wen Huihui likes meteors very much. If she finds news about meteors, she will call her immediately and invite her to watch them together.It''s just that she doesn''t like it all the time. What''s good about the pictures of stones flying around the earth.


    But Wen Huihui likes it.


    "Miss, let''s have a try." Ye Shengge points to the bracelet.


    Waiter a Leng, did not expect that the two younger sister students are not to see, also want to try?


    "Wait a minute, ladies. Can I tell you the price before I try on a bracelet? After all, the rest of you didn''t go on, but ye Shengge and Wen Huihui understood.


    Just as ye Shengge wanted to say something, Wen Huihui said in a hurry: "well, tell me how much it is."


    In fact, it''s right. If it''s too expensive and you can''t afford it, it''s more embarrassing to take it out and try it out and find that it''s suitable and you like it, but you can''t afford it.


    "One bracelet is designed by our boss himself. This one is decorated with powder diamonds. The bracelet itself is made of palladium. The material is not top-notch, but the design itself is top-notch. You can take a serious look at the bracelet itself. You can only see one chain. In fact, there are two chains. They are intertwined and the patterns in the middle, As well as above inlays on the broken drill, its craft is not casually a designer may complete. As the main new product of our store, the price of this bracelet is about 1.8 million. "


    Wen Huihui took a cool breath.


    One hundred and eighty dollars she can take out, one million and eight hundred thousand?


    "Try it." Ye Shengge on one side spoke.


    1.8 million? Do you really want to try? Wen Huihui hesitated.


    "What? Your store serves its customers like this. You don''t give them any of the goods you put in it? " Ye Shengge is not polite to them. Some people have eyes on their heads.


    Ye Shengge is so fierce that several shop assistants are also confused. What''s the matter with the guy? When he first told the price, another girl''s face turned white. She clearly said that she couldn''t afford to buy, and she yelled to see the things she couldn''t afford. It''s really shameless.


    The shop assistants cast contemptuous eyes at ye Shengge and Wen Huihui one after another.


    It''s very uncomfortable for Wen Huihui to be so undisguised.

 Chapter 333

    I pulled ye Shengge''s clothes and sent her a message secretly, which means it''s time for us to retreat.


    "How busy is it? Have you got a big deal? " Mrs. Ji, Ji Linbai''s mother and Lin Yaxi come in with a mother son attitude.


    An old and a small chest very straight, a school with nostrils to see people''s posture.


    It''s a small city to meet some people again.


    "It''s Miss ye, aunt. You should know her, too." Lin Yaxi, with a smile on her face, is very clever standing beside Mrs. Ji. If it wasn''t for her aunt, it would really make people think that people are the relationship between master and servant.


    "Oh?" Mrs. Ji looks at ye Shengge.


    Of course, she knows ye Shengge. She knows her son so well that she always pesters her son and makes her children hate her. She is disgusted to the extreme.


    She often tells her mother that she has never had a chance to see a disgusting girl. Now, it seems that she is really bad. Her figure is not as dry and flat as she can bear, and her clothes are not very tasteful. The dress of jeans does not look like a lady.


    No, this girl is not a lady. It is said that she is an orphan. She was adopted by the former mayor. Now the former mayor is dead. This girl is a toad. Do you want to eat the meat of her son''s white swan?


    It''s strange to describe it. Anyway, it means a girl, just a bunch of weeds.


    Mrs. Ji thinks of Li and is covered by the rising sense of superiority. She feels that the people in Li are not as noble as her.


    "What about your manager? Don''t I come out to receive you when I come? " Mrs. Ji looks unhappy.


    Ye Shengge almost laughs. She hasn''t met Mrs. Ji yet. Although she had been looking forward to Ji Linbai''s taking her back to meet his parents before, it''s a pity that she didn''t go to meet his parents. Otherwise, it would be disgusting.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ji, just a moment. Please have a rest. Our store manager will be right here."


    It is obvious that Mrs. Ji is a frequent guest in the hotel. As soon as she comes, she is invited to the private room area to have a rest, and there are two special clerks to take care of her.


    Lin Yaxi doesn''t know how proud she is. She can finally suppress ye Shengge. Mrs. Ji is Lin Bai''s mother and her future mother-in-law.


    The Ji family is better than the Lin family. If they marry into the Ji family, I don''t know how many people will envy them. What''s more, Ji Linbai is the most popular candidate for the next imperial president.


    Well, once that happens, I''m the first lady.


    She automatically and spontaneously will Gu Jingchen to get rid of the outside, special choose good to think.


    Now, Mrs. Ji obviously likes herself. Ye Shengge must be envious and envious. Ha ha, envious and envious. It''s better to cry.


    "I won''t go. I have to talk to a young lady." Mrs. Ji doesn''t like ye Shengge very much, which can be seen from her dismissive attitude.


    Next to Wen Huihui some worry, Mrs. Ji she knows, the status of the Ji family in the city is still very high, few people want to provoke a lady.


    "Shengge, I don''t want to buy it. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, just now I didn''t keep clamoring to see the bracelet. Look, it doesn''t matter." Mrs. Ji smiles at Wen Huihui.


    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows.


    What does Mrs. Ji want to do.


    Wen Huihui is a little bit hoodwinked. She obviously feels that Mrs. Ji has bad intentions. Why is she so kind now?


    When Mrs. Ji said something, the shop assistant didn''t dare to take out the necklace and gave it to Wen Huihui faintly: "Miss, if you want to see it, please don''t break it."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s broken, it''s mine. It''s just more than one million things. It''s nothing. By the way, if the little girl really wants to buy it, but she doesn''t have enough money, it''s on my account." Mrs. Ji looks casual.


    It seems that more than one million things are only more than one hundred yuan.


    Ye Shengge smiles coldly in her heart. As expected, she knows that Mrs. Ge Ji is not kind-hearted. She is waiting for her in the room.


    It''s not that I want to see the gap between myself and them, so that I can feel inferior to myself. It''s better to go in shame.


    Ye Shengge is destined to disappoint Mrs. Ji, but Wen Huihui doesn''t. There is a sense of shame on that girl''s little face. The hand holding the bracelet is neither holding nor releasing, and her poor look for help makes ye Shengge angry.


    It''s too much deception.If only she is OK, but because of her relationship, let Wen Huihui wronged, she does not agree.


    Ye Shengge said faintly: "Mrs. Ji is really rich."


    "They''re just gadgets. We can afford them. They''re not rich." Even so, the pride on Mrs. Ji''s face is obvious.


    Smell speech, Ye Sheng song light smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Yaxi is most disgusted with ye Shengge''s expression. Why? She is just an orphan now, without the care of the former mayor. As for Gu Jingchen, Lin Yaxi only believes that the man is just curving with ye Shengge.


    After all, their identities are so far apart.


    What kind of Ye Shengge dare to smile? The more she looks, the more annoying she is. Why is she? At most, it''s just hard support: "aunt, Miss Ye has always been very proud. I think she doesn''t like one of our bracelets. If her friends want to buy it, she will pay for it herself."


    One wanted to give, and the other schemed her not to take. They were really a perfect match.


    Mrs. Ji looks at Lin Yaxi with admiration, right? She likes a smart girl. She has a million, not to mention one million, ten million. He can take it out.


    But who said to give it to two poor people? Lin Yaxi saved her more than one million yuan, which is very good. What kind of girl is qualified to stand beside her son.


    "You''re right. It''s just a million dollars."


    "Ha ha, you''re fat and you''re panting. Can you take out more than one million yuan? Ye Shengge, I don''t think you can even get 10000 yuan? After all, your foster father is dead. Which old man is willing to give you money? " As soon as Lin Yaxi''s words came out, the shop assistants who had been watching began to whisper.


    They really did not expect that a girl who looked so clean and stubborn was actually wrapped up and returned to her adoptive father. It was disgusting.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yaxi insults her and her father as soon as she opens her mouth. Ye Shengge''s anger can no longer be stopped. She smiles angrily and looks at Mrs. Ji coldly: "Mrs. Ji, Miss Lin can talk like this. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 334

    Lin Yaxi''s face changed as soon as he heard a word, and he retorted anxiously: "ye Shengge, do you think your aunt will believe you if you sow discord?"


    "What did I say? It seems that you are always talking about it. Miss Lin, I just think that you are disrespectful to a dead person. If he is not happy to come to you, it will be more troublesome. After all, few people can help you. " Ye Shengge sneered, and then his eyes fell on Mrs. Ji''s face: "I think you can prove to miss Lin that if you slander the dead at will and maliciously, the dead will die restlessly. Will he go to her to clarify?"


    Mrs. Ji really believes something to her heart. If ye Shengge dares to say so, it means that she and her adoptive father are innocent. Lin Yaxi says that, if she really doesn''t do well, it will attract some dirty things.


    She doesn''t want her son to be with Lin Yaxi, but also affected by those evil spirits.


    "Yashi, apologize quickly." Mrs. Ji lowered her face.


    Lin Yaxi didn''t expect that Mrs. Ji''s face changed so quickly that she asked her to apologize to a dead man?


    Her hesitation made Mrs. Ji think that she was totally unwilling. She frowned and was very dissatisfied: "Ya Xi?"


    Lin Yaxi can still hear such obvious dissatisfaction. Unless she doesn''t associate with Mrs. Ji, she can''t listen to Mrs. Ji if she still wants to be with Ji Linbai.


    So, even if you don''t want to, an apology is still necessary.


    "Ye Shengge, your father and I apologize. I didn''t mean that."


    "I''ll forgive you for your apology. It''s just that you''re so old that you should say something and shouldn''t say something. Even if you don''t know it, there''s no one in your family to teach you. It''s a pity." Then he shook his head.


    A pair of students go astray, as a teacher heartbroken gesture.


    Lin Yaxi dare to be angry.


    She has been walking in front of Mrs. Ji is the route of a lady. As a gentle and kind-hearted self, it''s not a good thing if she openly confronts with ye Shengge, which will make her image disappear in front of Mrs. Ji.


    Of course, Mrs. Ji won''t let the people beside them be humiliated for nothing. Ye Shengge''s mouth is so sharp, and Ya Xi, a lady of a family, will not be her opponent.


    Mrs. Ji doesn''t like what kind of girl, but Lin Yaxi, who may be her future daughter-in-law, naturally wants to help.


    "It''s very nice of you to be able to defend your father. You have a big mouth. I really don''t know what kind of girl you are and which elder will like." The implication is that ye Shengge can''t be liked by her future mother-in-law.


    Neither she nor any other wife would like a girl like her.


    Ye Shengge light smile, do not want to continue to take care of a woman. I just feel good, and I don''t know if the other person is willing to listen to her.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Yaxi originally wanted to see the angry or uncomfortable expression on ye Shengge''s face. Unexpectedly, she laughed.


    She really can''t think about it. What a funny thing.


    "Miss Lin, it''s my business whether I laugh or not, and it''s my own business what I laugh. There''s no need to tell you?" Ye Shengge shakes his head and is really impatient with the two women.


    "Huihui, do you want to buy it?"


    "Buy? Do you have money to buy it? " Mrs. Ji is really angry. A woman doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Doesn''t it mean that a woman always wants to be with her son before, so she should come to flatter her.


    Well, she really disdains her flattery, but she can''t be so rude to her.


    Mrs. Ji, who is always superior, feels that her dignity and prestige have been challenged. She is naturally unhappy and dissatisfied.


    "Oh, by the way, just now Mrs. Ji said you came to pay the bill, didn''t you?" Ye Shengge smiles at her.


    When did she say that? Oh, yes, she just said just over one million. It''s not a problem for her: "is it? So you still have no money? It doesn''t matter. Since you say you don''t have money, I can buy it for you. It''s just for the kids. "


    Ye Shengge laughs. Women really like to show off, for fear that others don''t know that she is rich. What kind of women are the easiest to deal with.


    "No, I don''t think Mrs. Ji''s wealth is worth showing off for you because of the power and status of your family. A million things are really for you to play with. We can''t compare them."


    Ye Shengge just a few words, Mrs. Ji has been said floating.She doesn''t like anything, so she likes to listen to other people''s good words. In addition to the identity of Mrs. Ji, she doesn''t lack of flattery and praise. After ye Shengge talked about it, she felt that it was the normal way to speak.


    "Well, if you want to, Mrs. Ji can buy whatever she wants in a store, right?" Ye Shengge goes to a counter.


    Standing there, looking at Mrs. Ji with a smile on her face.


    Lin Yaxi still knows something about ye Shengge. When she sees her meaningful smile, she suddenly turns her eyes to the counter, looks through the glass window, and then twists it up.


    There is a set of jewelry in the counter. Look at the pink diamond on the necklace. The price of a set of jewelry will not be low. Ye Shengge stood in front of the counter and listened to what she said. It seemed that she wanted to fool Mrs. Ji into buying it.


    Does the mean woman want Mrs. Ji to buy it for her?


    What a shame? However, if she dare to say, it will look good, she just can not find her pain, but also thought how high Yesheng song, did not expect to be greedy women.


    Thinking that ye Shengge will be humiliated soon, Lin Yaxi doesn''t mean to speak at all. Instead, he retreats to one side and looks like a good play.


    "I''m sure money is nothing to us." Mrs. Ji also saw that set of jewelry: "you don''t want to fool me into buying a set of jewelry, do you? Ha ha, little girl, do you really think I don''t know anything? "


    Lin Yaxi''s eyes flashed a pity, but she didn''t expect to be seen through by Mrs. Ji.


    "You''re joking. I mean, the treasure of a store should be a treasure, right?" The words were aimed at the shop assistant.


    Standing next to a shop assistant, ye Shengge took a look and nodded subconsciously. Then I wonder why I have a sense of awe in her eyes. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 335

    Ye Shengge nodded with satisfaction: "since a set of jewelry is the best in your shop, how much is the price?"


    "Miss, a set of jewelry is the treasure of our store. It''s worth 88.8 million yuan, no discount." When the shop assistant reported the price, ye Shengge just nodded calmly and seemed very satisfied with the price.


    Mrs. Ji sneered in her heart. Looking at her appearance, there is something wrong. People who don''t know think she is a powerful lady who can buy tens of millions of jewelry.


    "Madam Ji, as you are, the jewelry in a shop should be the most suitable one for you. How? Are you really not going to take it? " Ye Shengge looks at her with a smile.


    That smile, let Mrs. Ji look a little uncomfortable, as if to say, if you can''t afford to directly say, I won''t make fun of you.


    She can definitely afford to buy it, but what can she do with a set of jewelry? Besides, her old man never likes extravagance and waste. If not, she doesn''t need to be a facade all the time, or she will be laughed to death by those wives behind their back, saying that their family is poor.


    More than 80 million, which is not a small number.


    Ye Shengge laughs. What she wants is a kind of effect. Isn''t it very good? You should buy a set of jewelry. It''s more than 80 million yuan. You can buy it and put it away, or give it to your future daughter-in-law. But she has already seen that Mrs. Geji won''t be so bold.


    In that case, she taught her what money is.


    "If Mrs. Ji doesn''t want it, I''ll take it." When ye Shengge''s words came out, everyone was silly.


    Lin Yaxi was also surprised, but she reacted quickly. She had known ye Shengge for such a long time, and she had never been rich to a certain extent. Besides, her adoptive father died, where would she go to get so much money?


    By the way, Lin Yaxi thought of the man and looked up and down at ye Shengge. Later, he denied his idea for a simple reason. Even if Gu Jingchen had money, he would not give ye Shengge any flowers. Last time, it was an accident, because the skirt had been ordered long ago, and it was Gu Jingchen who made it. It''s not surprising that he could make such a big contribution.


    Now, Gu Jingchen is not in. Even if ye Shengge wants to buy it, he has to be paid.


    "Hehe, you don''t want to be in debt, do you?" Lin Yaxi beside the cool smile, a look at the drama.


    "The reason why shopping is called shopping is that the money and goods are paid, that is called buying, and the behavior of debt is called credit." Ye Shengge took out a card from his bag.


    At the sight of that card, Lin Yaxi''s face suddenly became terrible, as if he had seen something damned.


    "Miss, please wrap that set of jewelry for me." Ye Shengge thought that she could sell a set of jewelry. If she lost, she would supply Gu Jingchen with the price difference.


    Now it''s about face. Even if it''s a little puffy, it''s going to go up.


    "Black card." Lin Yaxi can''t believe what he saw. The card that Ye Sheng singer took was actually a black card: "she must have stolen it. She can''t have a card like that."


    "Stolen?" Mrs. Ji, who was also surprised, immediately became excited after hearing Lin Yaxi''s words: "it''s a thief. I really can''t see it. What''s wrong with you when you''re young


    Ye Shengge was angry and laughed: "what kind of card did you take out and steal it?"


    "Otherwise, how can you have it? Don''t tell me it was picked up." Lin Yaxi is not calm.


    What does the black card stand for?


    It''s not only wealth, but also power. Gu Jingchen has power. However, the one in front of him is not Gu Jingchen, but "did you steal Gu Jingchen''s card? It''s really interesting. If Gu Jingchen wants you to steal his card, maybe you will be miserable. " Lin Yaxi seems to have seen the picture of Gu Jingchen dealing with ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge shook his head speechless and gave the card to the shop assistant: "can I buy it?"


    The clerk took the card in a hurry. After checking the information, all the people took it seriously. The card is real. Although it is a sub card, the information of the holder must be detailed. After verification, the holder of the black card is "Hello, Miss ye, you can buy it. It''s our honor." The store manager ran in a hurry and stood respectfully.


    "Well, since you can buy it, you can wrap it for me, and my friend''s bracelet, too." Ye Shengge is rich and ambitious.


    Wen Huihui has been scared into a fool''s eye. Her eyes are wide open as if she didn''t know that the person in front of her is ye Shengge.


    "That, ye Shengge, is your card real?""See for yourself." Ye Shengge throws his card in a big way.


    Zhang Ka, she didn''t know when to stay in her bag. Because she looked a little like Gu Jingchen, she made a bold attempt. She didn''t expect that she could really buy things, and that she could also buy such valuable things.


    I don''t know if Gu Jingchen will regret giving her the card when he receives the bill.


    "Wow, it''s really black card." Wen Huihui, holding the card in her hands, did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would accidentally fall the card to the ground, and she could not afford to pay for the damage.


    It''s not an ordinary black card. It''s a supreme black gold card. There''s no upper limit on the amount of money, and the cardholder has such high privileges. There''s a rumor that what the cardholder buys, as long as it''s not illegal, can be anything, as long as it''s on the earth.


    How arrogant, how terrible.


    After touching the card, Wen Huihui quickly gave it back to ye Shengge: "Shengge, you are so capable."


    "Hello, Miss ye, yes. Just now we received a notice from our boss that you have bought a set of jewelry, and that bracelet will be regarded as a gift. Would you like to send it directly to your house, or will you take it with you?"


    The attitude of the store manager is very good.


    Ye Shengge was very surprised. More than one million bracelets were given away. It seems that the owner of the store is very nice.


    In fact, if you can afford a card, wealth is the second, and power is the most important. Why not spend more than 1 million to curry favor with a powerful man.


    "Oh, my God, do you want to send more than one million bracelets?" Wen Huihui was so happy that she didn''t expect that she could get a bracelet she liked for free.


    "Yes, ma''am, our boss means gifts." The store manager explained respectfully, with admiration in his eyes.


    Before, they still looked down on the two girls. Unexpectedly, they were rich. It''s really irritating.

 Chapter 336

    Mrs. Ji didn''t expect that a girl was so rich. Before that, those words that looked down on others and made fun of others were slapping her face.


    Her face instantly hot pain, there is a kind of impulse to escape, but, ye Shengge don''t want to just like it. She spent so much money, not only to let them see the excitement, at least, they have to show something, right?


    "Mrs. Ji, I''m sorry. I''ve bought all the most expensive ones in the store. I''m really sorry for the way that people love me. Well, in order to show my apology, you can see which one you like but don''t have so much money to buy. You tell me and I''ll buy it for you."


    When ye Shengge said a word, she kept a hand. If people are really shameless and willing to let her buy it, then she has to buy it. However, she only said that she would buy it and give it to someone else.


    Such insulting words, Mrs. Ji naturally heard it, her face has become very ugly, and it is impossible to promise ye Shengge to pay the bill.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you speak in a very loud voice. Are there any jewelry I can''t afford? Are you kidding me? " Mrs. Ji''s heart, already some can''t put down, while dealing with ye Shengge, at the same time want to find a chance to leave.


    "Well, since Mrs. Ji can buy it by herself, I''ll wait for a moment to appreciate Mrs. Ji''s taste. I can learn from it and know something about it when I buy it for my future mother-in-law." She just wants to stay, unless Mrs. Ji runs away, otherwise, she has to pay for things, and the more expensive the better.


    As soon as ye Shengge''s words are finished, Mrs. Ji smiles and looks embarrassed. She can''t see ye Shengge''s plan, even if it depends on her.


    "By the way, isn''t miss Lin Mrs. Ji''s future daughter-in-law? Then, filial piety to her future mother-in-law is indispensable. Miss Lin, don''t you think so?"


    It''s all for my part. Can Lin Yaxi say no? But she doesn''t have much money. It''s hard to buy any jewelry in the shop.


    When he was hesitating, ye Shengge said, "Miss Lin can''t be reluctant. I remember you spent 50 million before."


    It''s enough to talk about Li. As for what he spent 50 million on, ye Shengge doesn''t intend to say, but let Mrs. Ji want to go. Isn''t it the love between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Let''s have a good love.


    "Who spent 50 million?" Lin Yaxi just wanted to refute, but she felt Mrs. Ji''s eyes. She thought again that if she could please her future mother-in-law, there was nothing wrong with buying some jewelry. Anyway, when she came here before, she also planned to choose a gift for Mrs. Ji.


    Although it seems to be forced by Ye Shengge now, it''s a little uncomfortable, but the result is the same.


    Thinking of it, she smiles at Mrs. Ji: "Auntie, we didn''t mean to come here to see if there were any suitable jewelry. Before that, I thought that I would give Auntie a gift as a gift for our first meeting."


    Mrs. Ji thought that Lin Yaxi didn''t want to buy her a gift. Although she was not very interested in some gifts, it was a matter of face.


    Or in front of Ye Shengge, if Lin Yaxi doesn''t want to buy her a gift, don''t be a sensible daughter-in-law.


    Now it seems that a girl will come, or very good.


    "You have a heart." Mrs. Ji patted the back of Lin Yaxi''s hand with a kind face.


    "That''s right, but don''t be careless with gifts for elders. Store manager, take out all the jewelry most suitable for Mrs. Ji in your shop. Remember, it must conform to Mrs. Ji''s noble temperament and identity."


    As soon as you explain, you can''t hear it. Isn''t the subtext in it saying that the more expensive it is, the better?


    It''s obvious that the store managers are still very strong in acceptance, and they know how to be flexible and do things. As soon as ye Shengge explained, someone came with a lot of jewelry.


    And to, are very in line with Mrs. Ji''s noble temperament, especially on the expensive point, the performance of incisively and vividly.


    There is a set of jewelry that is higher than what ye Shengge bought. If there are several sets, they are about the same price as the one ye Shengge bought. Then there is the middle price, which is between 40 million and 60 million. The cheapest one is more than 20 million sets of jewelry.


    Some jewelry are made according to the age class of Mrs. Ji. Therefore, Mrs. Ji is also very interested in looking at those jewelry.


    There are so many, some are not easy to choose.


    As soon as Lin Yaxi heard that some jewelry was so expensive, her heart was already bursting. She didn''t have enough money.


    But some words, she does not know how to say good, because Mrs. Ji has been very happy in the selection of jewelry.Ye Shengge walked up to Lin Yaxi without any trace, with a light sarcasm: "Miss Lin, if you really can''t pay, you can ask me to pay for you."


    Of course, it''s her own business whether to pay after asking.


    Lin Yaxi didn''t expect that ye Shengge gave her back what they said just now.


    The heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney of the current Qi are painful.


    "I''ve chosen it. It''s not so good. It''s about the same." Mrs. Ji pointed to one of the more than 50 million pieces of jewelry. She could see that she really liked it.


    Ye Shengge also likes it very much, thinking whether to encourage Mrs. Ji to have a look at the most expensive one. Just now the store manager said how much is 100 million?


    Forget about it!


    But don''t matter, she already can foresee, if oneself open mouth instigate the words of Mrs. Ji, Lin Ya Xi''s face is afraid to be angry crooked.


    "Yes, yes?" When Lin Yaxi saw the price, the whole person was not good.


    Last time 50 million almost made the family unhappy. Again and again, although the Lin family is a rich family, they can''t let her spend money again and again.


    But now I''ve been forced to do something. It''s impossible to say no.


    I have to grit my teeth and take out my credit card.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Ye Shengge stares at Lin Yaxi''s expression and is very satisfied. The flesh hurts. That''s right. Let you know, don''t make fun of others casually.


    After a while, the shop assistant came back and said to Lin Yaxi apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, do you have another card?"


    The shop assistants working in the company are very smart. Naturally, they won''t make it clear that they have lost the face of customers. However, Lin Yaxi could not understand the painstakingness of the shop assistant.

 Chapter 337

    She got angry when she heard that she was going to get another card.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing when you''re asked to check out? When she checked out just now, why didn''t you ask her if she had a second card? " Originally has spent so much money, but also to be said, Lin Yaxi in the heart of the grievance, can imagine.


    The shop assistant was very aggrieved. I was kind enough to save face for you. You actually said that. In that case, there''s no need to save face.


    Now the cold explanation: "yes, Miss Lin, the money in your card is not enough."


    "Not enough? How "Lin Yaxi just remembered that after she spent that sum of money before, her father told her to watch her spend money. So, did her father limit the transaction amount of the card?


    Thinking of it, she quickly called the clerk aside.


    "How much can I pay?" If it''s not much, she can find some people to discuss it and pay by instalments instead.


    "Two hundred thousand." The shop assistant is still cold, she is not casually scolded, and then she has to use her own hot face to stick people''s cold ass.


    If before, Lin Yaxi would be very angry. What kind of attitude does a guy have towards her? But now, she can''t care so much. Mrs. Ji is still waiting. She has promised to buy it before. If she has no money to buy it, she would be angry and disappointed.


    When she married Lin Bai, she would not like her very much. It would be a hard time. Therefore, jewelry must be bought.


    "I''ll pay by instalments." As soon as he bites his teeth, Lin Yaxi has to shoulder the next debt. There is no way. If he wants to live a good life for the rest of his life, some investment is necessary.


    "Miss Lin, what are you muttering about over there? If you really can''t come up with so much money, I can buy it for you." Ye Shengge smiles uneasily and kindly.


    The posture of watching a good play is very obvious. Lin Yaxi is even more unlikely to let ye Shengge pay for it. Otherwise, she will lose not only her face, but also Mrs. Ji''s face. She can think of it with her toes.


    He glared at ye Shengge: "you don''t have to be kind. Ye Shengge always looks up to me and looks down on me. But now I''m also a miss of the Lin family. If I can''t get some money, am I still a miss of the Lin family?"


    Next to the shop assistant sneer, because of professional ethics, she soon restrained smile.


    However, Mrs. Ji could see clearly. She could see clearly the faces of the people now. She could see clearly whether they were sincere compliments, false flatteries, and hidden sarcasm.


    She can already guess that Lin Yaxi must have no money, otherwise, the shop assistant would not show a kind of expression.


    It''s enough to lose face today. Do you want the shop assistant to tell us that Lin Yaxi really didn''t have money to pay for it, so that he left after losing his face?


    "OK, I don''t have to have jewelry. I don''t have to talk about the workmanship, and the material is not my favorite. OK, I''ve been shopping for so long, and I''m tired. I don''t want to make trouble with you little girls." With that, he took a meaningful look at Lin Yaxi. Without waiting for other people''s reaction, he held his head high and swaggered toward the door.


    Ye Shengge looked at it and thought it was funny. Is it Ji Linbai''s mother? How come they are so mean? Don''t they say that they are all women? I can''t hide my stinginess.


    Lin Yaxi''s face is red and white. She has felt the coldness and disgust from Mrs. Ji''s last look.


    How can I get close to Mrs. Ji today? I''m going to please her, but ye Shengge gets mixed up. She''s really angry.


    Ye Shengge watched the two women leave one after another. She didn''t know how funny it was.


    "Mrs. Ji, Miss Lin, you''re going to have tea another day." There was no disguise for the laughter of the greatest schadenfreude. She was so arrogant that she was not afraid to offend those two people. There is still a vague feeling.


    I''m afraid they didn''t even dream that since they were crushed by themselves in money, in fact, she didn''t even think that the card she had just thought of before entering the shop was so valuable.


    "My God, my God." Wen Huihui has already taken her bracelet and can''t put it down. When she sees the shop assistant pass the wrapped jewelry box to ye Shengge, she can''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Shengge is helpless. In fact, she is not so interested in jewelry. Forget it, just buy it for Gu Jingchen.


    Although the jewelry was worn by a woman, just thinking of the man, the phone rang: "Hey, I spent your money, so I''ll settle the bill soon?""I''m still curious about the circumstances under which you bought things." Gu Jingchen, who has a master card in his hand, naturally knows that ye Shengge has spent a lot of money on jewelry. At the first time, he is curious about why she wants to buy jewelry and grow something, which is not what she likes.


    It''s strange that they didn''t know each other for long. He knew her well enough.


    "I bought jewelry. You know how much it cost. Hehe, are you scared by my extravagance? It''s too late for you to regret now." In fact, ye Shengge was a little nervous when he said something.


    "Bullied?" Gu Jingchen ignored her exploration and wanted to know the most correct answer.


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment, and muttered a few words in his mouth: "it''s too much. I didn''t say anything, so I know. Don''t let people live any more."


    "Who?" Gu Jingchen''s tone was cold.


    "You have seen me shopping. I must have been angry. What are you so angry about?" Although the mouth is complaining, ye Shengge''s mouth can''t help rising.


    Looking at one side of Wen Huihui, she is still ye Shengge, who has the same character and style as men?


    She guessed that President Gu should be on the other end of the phone. It''s said that ye Shengge and President Gu are together.


    "It seems that one time is much smarter than last time." Gu Jingchen''s tone is still light, but you can vaguely hear his satisfaction.


    "Still use you to say, I am such an arrogant person, I am not afraid of anyone, hum."


    "Haven''t you said that your husband''s money is satisfactory?" Gu Jingchen''s words suddenly came, and ye Shengge was almost choked by his own saliva.


    "Do you want to take it back? Anyway, I''m also your wife. Your stuff is mine, mine is mine. You taught me that. " I''m on the other end of the phone. What''s she afraid of? Hehe.

 Chapter 338

    Ye Shengge is still proud of his cleverness, so Gu Jingchen said¡° Good wife, it''s very good. There are still people who dare to brag in front of you and kill you back. Don''t let me down. "


    Ye Shengge is not used to being so supported, and it''s Gu Jingchen. Men either tease her or tease her, or they are cold. Like now, when they spend so much money on themselves, he supports her, and even doesn''t ask "hello?"


    "Ah?" Just a moment of absence, Gu Jingchen''s dissatisfaction came from her mobile phone, which made ye Shengge speechless. Just now, she was thinking that a man is good to himself, but before he can be moved, Leng hum came.


    "How dare you be distracted when you talk to me on the phone?" As expected, he was very dissatisfied. Even across the screen, ye Shengge could almost see the angry expression on the man''s face.


    Ye Shengge quickly laughed: "Oh, my husband, what are you thinking? I''ve been listening to you all the time. I''m not distracted. By the way, you''re not on the plane. How can you talk on the phone? It''s very dangerous."


    "Are you worried about me?" Gu Jingchen said


    It''s good, Nicole. I''ll take the initiative to worry about him.


    "Yes, can''t I worry about you? Don''t take your mobile phone on the plane. In case of Bah bah, there''s nothing in case, you hang up. You know, I''ll wait for you to come back. " I don''t think what I said is meaningful when I say it.


    It''s really shameful to find that I''m like a little wife, talking to my husband in front of so many people.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. It''s endless. Just like that. Bye." Hang up the phone quickly, accidentally, on Wen Huihui that pair of eyes full of curiosity.


    That twinkled the eyes of inquiry, just like a hungry beast would jump on a piece of meat at any time.


    "Well, what are you looking at? Do you want to rob? You can''t use my card. It''s real name. " Ye Shengge talks about him. In fact, she knows very well that Wen Huihui is interested in the man in her mobile phone.


    "Mr. black card?" It means the man who gives ye Shengge black card?


    Lazy to pay attention to her: "you will send jewelry to an address."


    Quickly leave the address of Gu Jingchen villa. Then she pulls Wen Huihui, who keeps looking around, to stop her from seeing the address.


    She doesn''t want to take her classmate to Gu Jingchen''s villa. Who knows if he will mind? If she wants to take her, she has to ask that guy.


    Before asking, it''s better not to let her see it. Otherwise, if she really proposes to go to the place where she lives, she will be overwhelmed.


    Wen Huihui was pushed away and turned back as she walked: "Oh, I just want to see where you want them to send such expensive jewelry. They don''t give it. It''s true. And you''ll tell me honestly later. Who did you talk to just now? I''m tired of sweetness."


    Really? She is just a very common voice, where sweet tired of the dead, really do not know how she observed.


    "Look at your own expression, your little face is still red. Oh, my God, are you still ye Shengge? You blushed for such a long time. Oh, I want to take a picture of you. You have to take a picture." Wen Huihui said to do it, and really took out her cell phone.


    "You''re really excited." Ye Shengge grabs her cell phone.


    As soon as Wen Huihui saw it, she ran up in a hurry: "Hey, you can''t catch it. I just want to shoot it. You don''t know. The way you were immersed in happiness just now is that I, as a woman, felt excited. Oh, you are so lovely."


    What? Oh, she''s not a woman.


    "It''s not fully developed yet. You''re still a woman. You can stay cool." Ye Shengge gave her a big scorn, completely to cover up their embarrassment.


    "What? No development. Let''s have a competition to see who has enough money. Hum. " In fact, Wen Huihui''s figure is still very well developed. Ye Shengge stands with her, and they are on the same level.


    It''s just that ye Shengge doesn''t like to dress up very much, and she doesn''t know how to dress up very well, while Wen Huihui is different.


    She is known as a scum of learning. Most of her time is spent eating, drinking and playing, and dressing up herself. Her father said that a woman without talent is virtue. She doesn''t have to read too many books, but she must have a good appearance.


    So ye Shengge said that Wen Huihui is not a woman and has not yet developed. Of course, she is not convinced.


    Ye Shengge laughed: "no, I want to be a woman so soon? Do your parents know what you think? "Some of Wen Huihui''s friends don''t quite understand what ye Shengge means.


    Ye Shengge winked at her: "don''t you say you are a woman? How can you be a woman without a man? Don''t tell me you''re a woman? "


    Wen Huihui is usually very shy when she comes across a topic, and ye Shengge is always trying.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Ye. I have another explanation for your words. You are a man and a woman now, aren''t you?"


    "What is it?" Ye Shengge is a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t say anything, but I like a bracelet very much. Thank you, sister." Wen Huihui is sorry to go on.


    Ye Shengge is relieved. If you go on talking, you really don''t know how to end it. Fortunately, she didn''t go on.


    After a look at the time, it''s too late. It''s also time to have dinner when she goes back to rest. She wants to accompany Wen Huihui back to school, and then to her villa. Unexpectedly, the next moment, she sees Wen Huihui looking at the opposite side of the road with a complicated face.


    What are you looking at?


    Ye Shengge followed her eyes.


    JiangXuan?


    Isn''t it? When did Wen Huihui look at Jiang Xuan so deeply?


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah? Nothing. I didn''t see anything. " Wen Huihui''s eyes obviously dodged, and she did not dare to face ye Shengge''s eyes.


    There was a ghost on his face.


    "I seem to see Jiang Xuan over there." Ye Shengge looked at Wen Huihui''s expression, and sure enough, it changed.


    "Why do you always mention him?" Wen Huihui is a little angry.


    "Why do you always mention that he always appears in front of us? And your expression, how do you look so sad and tell me honestly, is there something I don''t know during my absence? "


    "Where there is what." Without any confidence, she suddenly revealed her guilty heart.


    "Is it?" Ye Shengge laughs.


    "Yes, yes, why should I lie to you." With a guilty smile, Wen Huihui thought she was covering up well.

 Chapter 339

    Ye Shengge shrugged: "OK, I believe you."


    "Thank you." Wen Huihui''s smile is still a little embarrassed. Then she finds out that ye Shengge doesn''t pay special attention to her. She is relieved. She secretly looks over there. When she doesn''t see Jiang Xuan, she is still disappointed.


    Wen Huihui didn''t ask ye Shengge to send her back. They were separated in the square. Ye Shengge wanted to go home. Later, she thought that her snacks were finished and she was bored at home alone. It was really hard if she didn''t have any snacks to pass the time.


    I went back to the supermarket to buy something.


    Isn''t that Huihui? Just now, she had been waiting for her to get on the bus before she left. Why is she still in the car? It''s been half an hour. Is there anything wrong?


    She went that way.


    Wen Huihui''s figure shuttles through the crowd, as if chasing someone, and ye Shengge also catches up.


    When I get to the back door of the supermarket, I lose the figure of Wen Huihui. When I get to ye Shengge, I feel depressed. Just as I want to call Wen Huihui, I hear a rebuke of disgust: "what''s the matter with you woman? What are you doing with me all the time?"


    It''s Jiang Xuan.


    "Jiang Xuan, what''s the matter with you recently? Why don''t you go to school? And I don''t think you are very happy." It''s Wen Huihui.


    Ye Shengge was in a mess in the wind.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the girl? Why do you care so much about Jiang Xuan? She doesn''t like Jiang Xuan, does she?


    So, her previous suspicions were right.


    But when did it all happen?


    "Don''t follow me. I have nothing to do. As for whether I go to school or not, it''s my business." Before Jiang Xuan, many female classmates liked him. Because of his identity, and because he was not very ugly himself, he was not looked up to by others when his family lost power. He was also looked down upon everywhere. Then he was attacked by Lin anxuan all the time, and his temperament became very irritable.


    What kind of person would make Wen Huihui fall in love with? Ye Shengge really wants to take that girl to the ophthalmology department. Are you beautified in your eyes? Is everyone immortal?


    Wen Huihui was hurt by the words: "Jiang Xuan, you don''t know how good or bad you are. Lin anxiuan has done that to you. You still have to be with her. Are you stupid?"


    "What did she do to me? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you. " Jiang Xuan is very fierce. Such a warning is nothing for ye Shengge, but it''s really a sad thing for Wen Huihui, because the person she loves, even if she doesn''t love her, she can''t bear such cruel treatment.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t give her a chance at all. They left Wen Huihui in the same place. She wanted to catch up with her and was stopped by Ye Shengge.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Ye Shengge, Wen Huihui felt guilty and did not dare to look into her eyes. She looked like she had done something wrong waiting for blame.


    Ye Shengge''s spirit suddenly disappeared: "is there any better explanation?"


    "Yes."


    Entering the dessert room for the second time, ye Shengge didn''t want to eat anything, so he ordered a glass of boiled water and looked at the girl in front of him with a glass of water. He was full of patience.


    "Actually, a few days ago, I went to Xiaojin grottoes, where I was almost bullied. It was Jiang Xuan who saved me, so I''m sorry."


    "So you have a crush on him? You''re not that shallow, are you Ye Shengge doesn''t believe it at all.


    Wen Huihui shook her head: "it''s the second time. The first time he helped me was when I was a child. In fact, we were still high school classmates, but he forgot."


    Ye Shengge smelled the smell of dog blood. Why didn''t Wen Huihui say a word before? He was bullied by Jiang Xuan and so on!


    "You don''t come to make friends with me because of him, do you?" In ye Shengge''s heart, there is an indescribable feeling that he has been betrayed, but he can''t find an outlet to vent, so he can only hold it.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sure enough, ye Shengge took a deep breath and said, "don''t tell me, you and I all want to help Jiang Xuan defeat me because you want to do something like that."


    If so, that''s ridiculous.


    Wen Huihui shook her head: "no, I really like you. I regard you as my friend. As for being a scum together, because I really don''t know how to learn. I don''t want to be the only scum in the whole class."


    "Well, I reluctantly believe that two things are not the same." Ye Shengge felt better.However, there are still loopholes. She didn''t worry and asked slowly.


    "Thank you."


    "I want to know, you used to be unfamiliar with JiangXuan, why do you suddenly want to get close now?"


    As she said this, Wen Huihui sighed: "Jiang Xuan is miserable. Mayor Jiang has been put into prison, and he has lost his protection. In school, we can see that he has been looked down upon all the time. There is also Lin anxiuan, who is just a slave. A few days ago, in Xiaojin cave, Lin anxiuan yelled and drank in front of so many people. Anyway, Jiang Xuan is used to it, But she shouldn''t insult Jiang Xuan. "


    It''s really strange. Is Jiang Xuan in the way of Lin an Xuan? No, how could he not listen to Jiang Xuan''s care for Lin an Xuan and her orders.


    "Specific I don''t know, I only know, JiangXuan was given by a man" Wen Huihui can''t go on.


    No, it''s so hot? No wonder Jiang Xuan looks miserable. He thinks he is decadent and non mainstream. It turns out he is really decadent.


    "Is it because of something that Lin an Xuan never went to school?" Afraid of Jiang Xuan''s revenge?


    "No, after that, she went to school, but only for three days, and then she never came." Wen Huihui said with a sigh: "what should I do? He doesn''t care to talk to Jiang Xuan, but when I see him like that, I really think he''s so pitiful."


    "Come on, you''d better stop. People like Jiang Xuan have to forget. I always think it''s not easy. Besides, he''s so embarrassed that you see him. Does he know?" It''s not her mean heart.


    She and Jiang Xuan have been dealing with each other for a long time. She knows what virtue that guy is. Even if Wen Huihui really wants to go out, she will only be seriously injured. Why.


    She has to do something about it.


    "When and what was the first time you said I helped you?" Ye Shengge always thinks whether there is any misunderstanding in the middle.


    "When I was a child, my family was not as powerful as it is now. My father took me to Jiang''s house to play. The boys who played with Jiang Xuan wanted to throw me into the swimming pool. Jiang Xuan stopped them." Although the matter is very small, who knows, she is afraid of water.

 Chapter 340

    Ye Shengge can be seen clearly. It''s the fear he buried when he was a child. It''s really tricky.


    "I don''t want to talk to you too much, but what I can tell you is that that guy is not your sweetheart. As long as he likes Lin anxuan, you''d better not join him." Ye Shengge tells the truth. Even if she sees Wen Huihui''s sad face, she doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    "OK, I see." Wen Huihui nodded, feeling a little down.


    I patted her on the shoulder, but ye Shengge was the only one who could do it.


    After a few days, Jiang Xuan didn''t come to school. Wen Huihui seemed more absent-minded. Maybe it was because she didn''t need to cover anything up and completely broke out her worry.


    Ye Shengge was very depressed.


    If that man is worth it, it''s OK, but that man is Jiang Xuan. It''s true that every radish and vegetable has his own love.


    What makes ye Shengge even more unexpected is that she dares to say something like this: "ye Shengge, would you like to accompany me to Jiang Xuan''s house to find him? I always feel that something is going to happen recently."


    Ye Shengge almost laughed out: "you know what position he and I are, right?"


    Of course, she knows, that''s why it''s so hard to say, but she can''t resist the worry in her heart. She''s never seen Jiang Xuan so decadent. He used to be very high spirited.


    I couldn''t see her expression, so ye Shengge nodded: "I said in advance, I''ll leave at a glance, and I don''t care about chatting. But I thought, if we go, we''ll be driven out directly."


    As for mayor Jiang''s imprisonment, it is estimated that many people secretly blame her. Now that she enters Jiang''s house in such a swaggering manner, she will be regarded as provoking by her family.


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you." Wen Huihui is so grateful that she doesn''t know how to say ye Shengge.


    The Jiangs used to be very busy, but now they seem to be too depressed, which makes people sad.


    Of course, ye Shengge is not the one who is sad.


    "Who are you looking for?" The housekeeper stood inside the gate, looking at them through the crack of the door, looking alert.


    Wen Huihui rushed forward: "well, we are Mr. Jiang''s classmates. Let''s have a look at him. He hasn''t been to school for such a long time. Is he ill? "


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wen Huihui, her name is" Wen Huihui looked at the housekeeper attentively, hoping to enter.


    The result let her down: "you go, our young master is not at home."


    "It''s impossible. If he''s not at school or at home, where can he go?"


    In fact, what she said is too wrong. With Jiang Xuan''s personal communication and dandy characteristics, she can go anywhere. If she didn''t tell Wen Huihui, she didn''t hurt her too much.


    "I said that if he is not at home, he is not. Why are you so upset?" The housekeeper complained and closed the door and left.


    Ye Shengge had expected something to happen for a long time, and he didn''t regret it. Instead, he patted the lost man on the shoulder: "let''s go, I said what we can''t see."


    "I thought you were coming. I''ll see them."


    In other words, ye Shengge disagreed: "I''m not a noble person. On the contrary, I''m still their enemy. My father and former mayor Jiang used to be enemies. Have you forgotten?"


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about the relationship between you and President Gu."


    "Well, you have an idea. If I know, I won''t come with you." Ye Shengge is very helpless, a Wen Huihui how not before the gentle and lovely, full of calculation. But look at the face that is about to cry, she will forget it.


    "Well, we can''t find anyone. Let''s go." Ye Shengge loved the results.


    They left without noticing the figure on the second floor window and watched them leave.


    After they left, the figure turned and returned to the house.


    That is Jiang Xuan, who the housekeeper said was not at home.


    After he entered his room, he looked at the man tied to the bed by him, with a gloomy smile on his face: "it''s strange that Wen Huihui should look for you."


    Jiang Xuan thinks that Wen Huihui has been pestering him recently because he suspects that Lin anxiuan is missing and has something to do with him.


    Lin anxiuan, who was tied and sealed her mouth, kept struggling. Unfortunately, the more she struggled, the tighter the rope was. Her hand hurt so much that she shed tears. But because her mouth was blocked, she could not speak. She could only stare at him with a pair of hate eyes.Jiang Xuan was very happy and laughed: "Xuanxuan, you can''t blame me, you know, I love you, but you trample my love into what kind of appearance, you like that smelly boy Donglin, I told you, he has gone, gone, but you actually said I did it. You want someone to mess with me? You dare. "


    Thinking of that night, she asked herself out and said that she had opened the room. Unexpectedly, it was she who locked herself up with a man who had been given medicine.


    He!


    He''s a man. He''s been killed by another man!


    Jiang Xuan''s face gradually condenses the terrible haze, and his bloodthirsty eyes are flashing with the smell of madness. He slowly comes up to Lin anxuan.


    At the moment, Jiang Xuan is like a wild animal, which Lin anxiuan has been facing for several days. She knows what will happen next, and she also knows what she will face next.


    "No!" Lin anxiuan shakes her head constantly. Her tears are shaken down. The fear and fear in her eyes make her look vulnerable.


    Jiang Xuan is incomparably excited, stretched out the tip of the tongue to lick on her face, a face to enjoy the Baji mouth, that originally not very handsome face, now looks more and more disgusting.


    "Before, I loved you so much, spoiled you so much, and looked at what you gave me. I thought you would become my wife in the end. As a result, what kind of things you did to me? Well, I''ll treat you in the way you like."


    Lin anxiuan shook her head desperately and looked at a man in front of her with a pleading face.


    If she knew that her little revenge would make a man crazy, she would not dare to kill him, but now what can she do? She has already angered a man.


    She has been tied up in the prison for a week, and fear and despair have brought her into a state never seen before. She even has hallucinations.


    From time to time, she would "see" Dong Lin break in and save her from hell.


    But waiting for her, it is from the destruction of JiangXuan.

 Chapter 341

    Her hands and feet were all tied up. In this case, no matter how she struggled, she could not break free. She would only make her wrists bloodstained because of the fierce friction from too far away.


    "Don''t" with the belt fell on the skin to upload the crisp sound, but also with the scream and cry of Lin anxuan.


    JiangXuan see her show such a painful expression, he seems more excited.


    Lin anxiuan was in great pain when she was beaten. She didn''t have so much scruples. You made me hurt. Even if I couldn''t escape, I would make you hurt.


    Undoubtedly, it is the reason that makes JiangXuan fall into madness, and there is no pity for Lin Anyuan.


    A man, who is trampled on his self-esteem by the woman he likes, is a normal man. What''s more, Jiang Xuan is a man who always feels that he is more excellent than ordinary people and can control the life and death of many people.


    Mayor Jiang''s son.


    With the fall of his father and the injury of Lin anxuan, he was completely crazy.


    The first person to suffer is Lin anxuan.


    After being beaten two or three times, Lin anxiuan is sweating in pain. She is shivering at the moment, but her mouth is still cursing Jiang Xuan.


    "Isn''t it very cool? Do you like the most refreshing? Ha ha, it''s so funny. Xuanxuan, you see, only those who love you so much can accompany you to play some interesting things. So, you can follow me. We will play every day and change our ways in the future."


    Lin anxiuan glared at him, full of despair.


    When Lin anxiuan is being treated inhumanely, Lin Yaxi smashes things at home at the moment: "damn ye Shengge, it''s all her fault. Now I want to see Mrs. Ji, but I can''t get into the door. Cheap women are all her fault."


    We have to talk about what happened in the jewelry store that day. Although she didn''t spend 50 million yuan, she liked her food. It was very easy to see Mrs. Ji before. Now, she either plays cards or goes to the beauty salon. In short, every time she goes to see her, no one is there.


    Once or twice, it was a coincidence. If there were more, everyone could see the situation.


    Lin Yaxi is not a fool, even, she is very smart, combined with those things that happened before, she has understood why in the end.


    Another thing is that Lin Anya has been missing for a few days. The housekeeper told her a few days ago that she was a child and was probably sent away by a friend. It''s almost a week since Lin Anyuan came back.


    There''s something wrong.


    But if it''s kidnapping, the family can at least receive a blackmail call, but it doesn''t work out. Seeing that her parents are going home soon, if she comes home and finds that Lin anxiuan is not there and has disappeared for such a long time, it''s not easy for her to explain as a sister.


    What a jerk! It''s really annoying that everything comes together. You''d better not have anything to do, Lin anxuan. Otherwise, you''ll kill me.


    When she wanted to find Lin anxuan, she first thought of Ji Linbai. She wanted to use his contacts to find people. It was an opportunity to think that they had not met for several days.


    Lin Yaxi calls Ji Linbai in a hurry, "Linbai, I''ll go to see you for lunch. I have something to do."


    "I have something to do. Dinner. I''ll pick you up." Ji Linbai some impatient perfunctory Lin Yaxi. When he saw the woman coming in from outside, he said, "just like that, busy, hang up."


    "Who? "Girlfriends?" Entering is the oriental charm.


    Ji Linbai is at Dongfang''s home at the moment. When he hears Dongfang Yun, he shows a faint smile: "jealous?"


    Like to hear something funny, Dongfang Yun covered her mouth with a smile: "you really love to joke."


    As a matter of fact, Ji Linbai, who is just like a human being, naturally understands the answer.


    When Dongfang yunyun was with him, the cold feeling always existed, like a calm water without waves, without a little ripple.


    In the eyes of dongfangyun, I''m just a partner.


    Ji Linbai is very unhappy. On his own terms, even if Dongfang Yun doesn''t fall in love with him directly, he can''t be so calm.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a girlfriend, some entangled up, just get rid of it, you don''t mind, and don''t get angry." Ji Linbai stood up and held out his hand to her.


    Dongfang Yun looks at his outstretched hand.


    As a matter of fact, they are now regarded as friends and girlfriends. Of course, what they say to the outside world is what they say. In fact, she has no feeling for a man. Gu Jingchen''s face always appears in her mind. That handsome face is what she wants.Unfortunately, after all, her father chose Ji Linbai. For the sake of her family, of course, she had to listen to the arrangement. In her heart, she was somewhat unwilling.


    Gu Jingchen!


    "Yun''er?" Ji Linbai called her, found her in a daze, he felt very strange, what she was thinking, why think so fascinated.


    Dongfang Yun wakes up and looks at him suspiciously


    Ji Lin showed a smile: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Convergence of mind, Eastern rhyme a little bit of Ao annoyed, he actually did not control himself, toward the man, if let Ji Linbai know, I''m afraid it will not be happy.


    In order to make up, she put her hand in his heart.


    Ji Linbai just tightened the palm of her hand, held her hand, took her to the sofa, let her sit down.


    Such a gentlemanly move only attracted a faint smile from Dongfang Yun.


    Ji Linbai doesn''t care. Dongfang Yun is a woman who is hard to surrender. She is proud and noble like a peacock. What''s more, she is very smart.


    With the help of her and the Oriental family behind her, his road will be smooth.


    Another point, he always knew that Dongfang Yu had been hesitating between himself and Gu Jingchen, and finally decided to support himself. He didn''t know what the key point of their decision was. Of course, he didn''t want to know. Anyway, the future position would be his.

 Chapter 342

    Dongfangyun is very graceful and graceful. You can see that she has excellent self-cultivation, just a few casual movements and looks. Her beauty has been shown.


    She is a very attractive woman. Ji Linbai appreciates this kind of woman very much. At the beginning, she felt pity for Lin Yaxi because she was a tender girl, beautiful and pitiful.


    Strictly speaking, the two women are not the same style, but they also attract his eyes. He appreciates the oriental charm.


    He is willing to let a woman be his wife.


    Suddenly, ye Shengge''s face flashed in his mind.


    Ji Lin white meal, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, for his sudden thought of a woman, there are a lot of puzzled, more dissatisfaction.


    When you think about that woman, don''t you make yourself sick? It''s also disrespect for Oriental rhyme. It seems that the woman has been swinging around in front of her recently, and her goal has been achieved.


    That is to attract his attention.


    That''s disgusting.


    "Mr. Ji, what are you thinking? You don''t look very well." Dongfang Yun looks at the change of his expression and is very puzzled. When he talks to him, what kind of expression does he show? Is he dissatisfied with himself or trying?


    Intelligent people like to use their brains. If they use their brains too much, they will become suspicious. In the face of Ji Linbai, Dongfang Yun is dissatisfied, but he is also guessing the reason.


    "Oh, it''s because of some things in the military area command recently that I''ve been bothered. Just now I just suddenly thought of something, so I was a little distracted. I''m really sorry." Ji Linbai gave her an apologetic smile, which was frank and polite.


    In terms of performance, I don''t know how many times more than Gu Jingchen. That man is cold all day, like everyone owes him.


    Why do you think of him again!


    Dongfang Yun shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, you can put most of your mind on work, that''s what you should do."


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to see how well you two get along." Dongfang Yu came down from upstairs. He didn''t know how long he had seen or heard. In a word, the old fox''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Since those things, Mrs. Dongfang has been making trouble. Dongfang Yu is very upset. She hasn''t shown a kind of happy smile for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because I see myself and Ji Linbai already standing in the same line. Once Ji Linbai sits in that position, the eastern family will rise and rise. At that time, no one or family in the whole imperial capital can compete with the eastern family.


    Think of it, can he not be happy.


    Ji Linbai also laughed and stood up to greet him: "Uncle Dongfang."


    "Good, ha ha." With few words, both sides can understand each other''s thoughts and are satisfied with the current cooperative relationship.


    Dongfang Yu then puts her eyes on Dongfang Yun. Just now, she is absent-minded for a moment, and is in a state of mind. He sees her daughter, and he knows her.


    Before her interest in Gu Jingchen, he also knew that now she would change to Ji Linbai. Although she said that she would listen to his arrangement, she did not jump from Gu Jingchen.


    This makes Dongfang Yu a little dissatisfied.


    "Yun''er, how can you and Lin Bai stay at home all the time? Young people, we should go out more and do what you young people should do. Our old friends stay at home. What''s the fun?" Dongfang Yu Hua is related to Dongfang Yun.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Dongfang Yun has understood her father''s meaning, that is to say, beating is also a warning. Her absent mindedness just now must have been seen by her father.


    She was suddenly a little unhappy. She had already agreed to his request. When she was with Ji Linbai, she had to give a warning. Her father didn''t trust her.


    Ji Linbai is now in the restaurant. It''s not convenient for Dongfang Yun to say anything. He just listens to Dongfang Yu''s words and says to Ji Linbai, "I know a restaurant where the dishes are very good. Would you like to try it?"


    "Listen to you, I think it should be very good there for a moment. There is still some time before lunch time. We can go out and have dinner there." Ji Linbai knows that girls like to go shopping. He doesn''t mind going out with Dongfang Yun.


    Dongfang Yu was very satisfied and nodded.


    After Ji Linbai''s car left dongfangjia, dongfangyun said, "I don''t like shopping very much. I''d better go to the restaurant directly. It''s not very easy to fix the location there."


    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding. Are there any seats we can''t get when we go to dinner?" It''s not that Ji Linbai is too arrogant, but he has a talent.If a dignified senior high school can''t even reserve a place for a meal, it''s a joke.


    "So it is." With Ji Linbai, he always makes people feel superior. To tell you the truth, Dongfang Yun still likes this feeling. The gap that Gu Jingchen feels on his side is made up in an instant.


    Her mood improved a lot, and her smile on Ji Linbai also increased.


    After she was rejected, Lin Yaxi was very angry, and she was not good at losing her temper with him. In addition, when she wanted to find Lin anxuan, she didn''t stay at home. Instead, she went out to hang out. On the one hand, she wanted to see if she could meet Lin anxuan, on the other hand, she wanted to relax.


    When she saw Ji Linbai and dongfangyun get out of the car and look at each other and smile, she felt her world collapsed.


    How is it possible that Ji Linbai can smile at the women outside him, so gentle and affectionate, as if that woman is the treasure in his heart.


    That person is Dongfang Yun. She knows him.


    It''s impossible. The person Dongfang Yun likes is Gu Jingchen. Many people know that although Gu Jingchen doesn''t care about her, with Dongfang Yun''s temperament, how can he fight Ji Lin in vain?


    Lin Yaxi didn''t believe it. She was in a hurry to follow.


    Although the restaurant is a good one, it is strange that there is no private room. Lin Yaxi follows Ji Linbai into the restaurant and sits down behind them.


    Her position is covered by a pot of plants, which successfully avoids the eyes of Dongfang Yun and Ji Linbai. They don''t know, but they are followed by a person.


    Ji Lin''s white hair shows gentlemanly demeanor. His speech is very cultivated and humorous. These are things that Lin Yaxi has never felt.


    She never knew that Ji Linbai was also a knowledgeable person, but why didn''t she talk about those things in front of her.


    Jealousy makes her almost crazy, but in the end, she comforts herself constantly. When two people get together, it''s not necessarily that kind of relationship.


    No, it should be definitely not that kind of relationship. They are chatting from beginning to end, and they are not at the same level as love.

 Chapter 343

    Even if it is, she is not afraid. She can steal Ji Linbai from ye Shengge and return to the Lin family with her hand. Then, a Dongfang Yun will not be her rival.


    Those young ladies, one by one, have no appearance. It''s impossible to fight with her. Just like Lin anxuan, it''s useless to grow up in the Lin family since she was a child. The most important thing for a lady from a big family is her integrity. When she is good, she won''t come back from playing outside.


    Therefore, no matter ye Shengge, Lin anxuan, or the eastern rhyme in front of her, they can''t beat her.


    After a kind of comfort, Lin Yaxi felt better.


    Do not want to continue to stay, the province of Ji Linbai found her trace, no man will like to be followed, she does not want to anger Ji Linbai.


    In fact, Dongfang Yun has seen Lin Yaxi.


    If at ordinary times, she cares about a woman, no matter who she is. As a miss of Oriental family, only other people pay attention to her. As for other people, they are not qualified to let her take a positive view.


    Now Lin Yaxi is different. Ji Linbai is already her person. No matter whether she likes it or not, she needs to deal with Lin Yaxi in the current relationship.


    Dare to follow them, eavesdrop on the side for so long, and finally can Annah himself to leave, rather than come up noisy, just by some action, you can see, a woman, very brain.


    What kind of brain is not good for her at all, and it may also become her help, so it''s impossible to get rid of it. Of course, she is still worried about the man in front of her.


    He said that he would be clean with other women. She didn''t have so much time to wait. Before she nodded to be with him, she had already reminded him of one thing, but what happened?


    The result is that Lin Yaxi is still in the room, appearing as a stalker, so don''t blame her for her intervention.


    "Yun''er, what are you thinking?" The smile from the corner of Dongfang Yun''s mouth is too cold, and Ji Linbai doesn''t know anything. At a moment just now, he felt Dongfang Yun''s displeasure, and then he killed her. He didn''t know whether he said something that made her dissatisfied, or whether she suddenly thought of something.


    It is necessary to ask clearly.


    Dongfang Yun just put his eyes on him and laughed brightly: "no, I''m just thinking about a restaurant I introduced to you. I don''t know if you don''t like it."


    "Of course not. My personal taste is not very tough. I can eat anything, but it''s rather spicy. I can''t stand it." Ji Linbai took it as if she was talking about the restaurant.


    Dongfang Yun chuckled: "that''s good. It''s similar to my taste. I can''t stand too spicy things either."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    After all, they have the same goal. No matter what, they have to let each other feel their sincerity first, which is the most basic element of cooperation.


    At the same time, as soon as ye Shengge arrived at school, he was stopped before he got off the bus: "Miss ye, our master wants to see you."


    Master?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know your master or something. I have to go to school. Don''t stop me." While refusing, ye Shengge secretly observed his personal clothes.


    Black suit, sunglasses, a small bag propped up at the trouser pocket, it should be a knife.


    So blatantly with a knife in the street, but also a pair of underworld dress, if not underworld is a bodyguard.


    The identity of the people in the car will not be too simple.


    But, so what? If someone wants to see her casually, does she have to rush to meet her? She''s in a state of impolite invitation. It''s strange that she will go.


    "Miss ye, if you don''t follow me, I''ll have to invite you." The threat is obvious.


    Ye Shengge laughed: "I''ve told you clearly that I won''t go. Even if you face me with the things in your pocket, I won''t go. Now it''s your master who wants to see me and let him come to me. Why should I go to see him?"


    Ye Shengge sneers at that guy while on the other hand, she is already looking for a way out. After all, the other party has a knife. If he really pulls it out, she has no chance of winning.


    Therefore, before others draw their swords, they should leave first.


    "Miss ye, our master told us to be polite to you. I don''t want to use force against you, so please come with us." The man seemed to be angry. The tense face could be seen clearly.Ye Shengge doesn''t care whether you are angry or not. She has seen the trace of nineteen. Before Gu Jingchen left, she asked nineteen to stay and worked as an employee in the school.


    So young and handsome, there is a special temperament of the staff, immediately by the school''s many girls to besiege, clamoring to be 19''s girlfriend.


    For one thing, ye Shengge''s suggestion to him is to make a good selection, which is a matter of life after all.


    Nineteen seems to see ye Shengge stopped, he quickly ran to the side.


    At a time, ye Shengge ran towards him.


    The man in black drew his sword at a time and aimed at ye Shengge''s feet all the way.


    Nineteen saw a man''s action, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in the direction of the man.


    When the stone hit his hand, it cut.


    Ye Shengge squats down with his head in his arms subconsciously, and continues to run next moment.


    A knife failed, the man in black wants to open a second knife, nineteen has come. A capture, the wrist has been him to buckle, the hand knife in the hand was also forced to release.


    The man''s Kung Fu is also good, and nineteen can draw, ye Shengge saw two people fighting, and the knife has fallen to the ground, she ran back, toward the two people in the fight.


    The blade on the ground became her spoils. After taking the knife away, she pointed to the man in Black: "don''t move, I don''t know how to cut. If I accidentally kill you, I''m sorry."


    Nineteen faces are black.


    He wanted to say, sister-in-law, I''m on your side. You beat me to death. Are you worthy of the boss.


    The man in black was pointed at with a knife, but he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t expect that such a simple task of inviting people would be ruined. I really don''t know how to deal with it when I go back.


    No, it should be said, I really don''t know how the next few people will deal with themselves.

 Chapter 344

    Ye Shengge didn''t miss the flash of fear on his face. She laughed and waved her hand knife with a proud face: "brother, don''t worry. If you don''t move, I won''t be frightened, I won''t be operated and I won''t go off."


    "We have no malice, Miss Ye. Our master just wants to talk to you." Men in black think it''s time to do something different.


    Anyway, as long as the goal can be achieved, any way is OK.


    "Is it?" Ye Shengge glanced at the knife in his hand.


    No malice, but took a knife to her, if there is malice, she will not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Of course, I''m very sincere. You look into my eyes." The man took off his sunglasses.


    Ye Shengge smiles.


    Man, what a serious pair of cockeyes. When you look into his eyes, you can''t help but follow them: "your eyes are not very healthy. I believe in everything, but I don''t believe in unhealthy things."


    "Miss ye, is it too much for you to attack me personally? I have said that my master wants to see you. If you don''t like it, just don''t like it. Just give me my knife and I will report it back to my master."


    Want a knife?


    What did she say when she pointed a knife at her? What kind of occasion to say what kind of words, be pointed at with a knife will have to be pointed at with a knife when people say.


    Still so rightfully want to return their own knife, think of the beauty of it.


    Ye Shengge nodded seriously: "I personally don''t trust strangers. When you know me, but I don''t know you, I''d better not meet you. You can go back and tell your master that it''s not convenient for me to meet you."


    The last sentence was very strange, and ye Shengge didn''t mind. Seeing that he stood there motionless and didn''t mean to leave, she was puzzled: "how? You''re reluctant to leave, aren''t you? But I don''t have so much time to accompany you. Either you go or we go


    With that, he retreated towards the school.


    Seeing such a picture, the man in black was a little worried: "my knife"


    "It''s already mine. Thank you for your gift." Ye Shengge salutes him with a mischievous smile and goes back to school.


    The security system in the school is still better. In addition, if there is a knife leak, the police will arrive soon. The man knows very well that he has to go now. If he doesn''t go, maybe he will be the one who has to go to jail.


    Thinking that he would be severely punished if he lost his knife and went back, he trembled with both legs and didn''t know whether it was better to go back or not.


    A Rolls Royce is parked at the corner of the intersection. The luxurious body shows that the owner of the car is very noble.


    The man came back with a dejected face.


    "And miss ye?" Suddenly hear a, the man scared the whole person is not good.


    Subconsciously stand at attention, a face nervous answer: "yes, sorry, master, I, the task failed."


    "Mission failed?"


    It''s a very plain sentence. The man was so scared that his legs softened that he almost knelt down and said the process again. When he talked about his knife being robbed, he almost bit off his nervous head.


    "Is the knife paid?" The epilogue slightly raised a few minutes, the man was directly scared to kneel down.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, master. I, I''ll get it back. I"


    "No, if she likes it, just give it to her. The boy said it well. The girl is very good." A faint smile from the middle-aged man.


    The man kneeling on the ground was trembling, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. When he heard that his knife had been robbed, the master even laughed, and his heart kept sinking.


    The blade is very important. He knows, but he said it. He went back to get it back, but he didn''t even have the chance to get it back.


    He doesn''t want to die: "Lord, master, I"


    "Get on the bus and go back first. Since the girl means to let me see her, I''d better go myself some other day."


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he felt that he had heard wrong, what does the master mean? He went to see ye Shengge himself?


    You know, the owner''s status is noble, not everyone can see, even to see the little girl in person?


    God, what is it.


    After collecting a knife, ye Shengge immediately disassembles it. She wants to find information from the knife and determine where a man comes from.Waiting to die has never been her character.


    She is very clear that those people will not just forget it and will definitely come back. Although she wants to know who the other party is, she values her own safety more.


    If that person doesn''t come to trouble her, it''s almost the same. If she comes to trouble, she''s not so easy to be provoked. If she doesn''t come back, don''t blame her for being too cruel.


    "Sister in law." Nineteen see she has been holding a knife in research, can''t help saying.


    As for the name of nineteen, ye Shengge has a black line on his face: "I said nineteen, Li is a school. What do you call me? They thought I was a woman who was the leader of the underworld."


    Hearing the speech, the corner of his mouth twitched. So, his boss would have become the boss of the gang. If he was heard by the boss, I don''t know what he would think.


    "State your purpose."


    Nineteen raised his head and said to the dark eyes of Shangye Shengge that it was uncomfortable to be stared at by her. Those eyes seemed to want to see through him.


    "Sister in law, ma''am, it''s like that"


    "Well, you just call my name, or you call me Sheng song, Xiao Ye is also very good, what lady or sister-in-law, you don''t call, I''d better learn, like a shout, it seems I''m very old. Are you going to take the knife? "


    Nineteen faltered for a long time, only called a name, and then all he said was finished by Ye Shengge. His face turned red. Finally, he didn''t say anything and nodded directly.


    In fact, ye Shengge has studied it almost, but there is no special discovery. That knife is a very common one, and it should be a blade that any bodyguard can use.


    Therefore, the possibility of finding the identity of the other party from the blade is almost zero.


    As a result, the hand knife is useless at all. I''ll just throw it to nineteen.


    "Here you are. I''ll give you some sugar." The knife was thrown in the past. In fact, it was said to be a knife. It had been torn apart by her.


    Only when you hold it with both hands can you take everything away.


    Before he left, he was still puzzled about how his sister-in-law moved her hand to remove the knife to the smallest unit. He couldn''t do it without some skills.

 Chapter 345

    Ye Shengge is a little busy today. He just dismissed the unknown guy. Eighteen quietly appeared in front of him: "sister-in-law, come with me. Luo Jing thinks of something."


    As soon as he heard that, ye Shengge would not delay half a minute. He didn''t even notice nineteen, so he followed eighteen directly.


    Luo Jing is now recuperating in her own home, and can almost go back to school. When ye Shengge sees her, he seems to see her for the first time.


    See what kind of Luo Jing, ye Shengge''s heart is relieved.


    "Sit down, sister-in-law." Luo Jing greets ye Shengge to sit down. In silence, she puts a glass of juice in front of the two girls, which attracts ye Shengge''s attention. She gives him a meaningful look.


    Eighteen''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Shengge laughed: "Hey, I don''t know. I thought I was in your home, but I think it''s almost the same, right?"


    "It''s no different. Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Jing''s face turned red.


    In fact, for a period of time, eighteen lived directly in her, and the relationship between the two people was really close, even if they were a couple now.


    You can think that Gui thinks that if you say it directly, you will feel uncomfortable. Although Luo Jing and 18 are usually cold and decisive in killing, once they face something, they will feel embarrassed. They blush like they have a high fever.


    "Ha ha, you blush together. No one believes it. I just saw eighteen''s legs recover well. I''m thinking, you have a vacation anyway. You might as well take a chance to get married. What do you think?"


    Luo Jing''s face turned red when she heard that. She didn''t dare to look at eighteen. Instead, she angrily said to ye Shengge, "well, I asked eighteen to invite you. I have something to say. How do you want me to say something serious?"


    "What I said just now is also a serious matter. Maybe it''s a very serious one." Ye Shengge has a brilliant smile.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you." Luo Jing''s rare meaning is not good. She shows her shame and makes ye Shengge curious. She can''t help trying to tease her.


    Eighteen seems to have found her intention and sneaked away.


    Found 18 not in, Luo Jingcai hard relief, a face of blame looking at ye Shengge: "let you talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, OK? Don''t you two plan to get married? Don''t you have a sentence to say that if you don''t fall in love for the purpose of marriage, it''s just playing tricks. With my understanding of you, you are all very honest people. I''m thinking, don''t you dislike eighteen? I remember him as an orphan


    "How can I be disgusted." Luo Jing quickly denied.


    Ye Shengge smiles.


    Only then did she realize that she had been cheated by others, and that she was so worried that she seemed to care so much about eighteen that she lost her sense of propriety.


    "Hey, since it''s not, I can tell you that I''m waiting for your wedding wine." Ye Shengge winked at her.


    "I asked you to come. I really have something to ask for you." Luo Jing''s face is red to the back of her ears. She tries her best to control the scene, trying to draw ye Shengge''s attention back to the business.


    Once, ye Shengge didn''t disappoint her. She sat straight and laughed brightly: "Hey, you say, you say, I promise I won''t interrupt again."


    "I''m talking about something I heard when I was arrested." Luo Jing said.


    That''s really a big deal. Ye Sheng''s song is serious enough to listen to Luo Jing''s words.


    Luo Jing''s memory is also a little confused. She remembers what she was injected with. She guesses that some potions have made her memory wrong.


    "You said Ye Shengge looks at Luo Jing seriously.


    "When I was locked up, they injected me with something I didn''t know. I would have a period of sleepiness. Sometimes I would have a long sleep, sometimes I wouldn''t. once, I didn''t fall into sleep after I was injected with that medicine. Instead, I heard them saying something."


    Ye Shengge listened carefully. She knew that what she said next was the key.


    "That person should be a minion, but he is a minion who hears something. They are very proud when they say that their young master is very good and can do many things that others can''t do. Even the biggest bank can''t help him."


    It''s just a message. It''s already very imaginative.


    Ye Shengge frowned and fell into meditation.Dong Lin is a person of Emperor Wu. She has known for a long time. Before she left, he gave him a necklace. It''s a bit unpredictable. The necklace is in Gu Jingchen''s hand now. She did not seriously study what it was.


    What''s the meaning of what Luo Jing suddenly thought of?


    There was no connection at all. She thought about it and finally gave up: "it''s no surprise that they have inexplicable admiration for their boss, and that''s what you do now. Don''t you worship Gu Jingchen?"


    There''s nothing wrong with what they say, but if their boss is really so powerful, they will worship him. How can they generalize.


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to come to you. Things have been said. When it''s time to think about it, I''ll think about it when I''m free. I heard that you have a lot of experience in cooking. Can we have a try and make a snack now?" It''s not that she''s shameless.


    Luo Jing''s house is very chic, which makes people feel like relaxing. At the moment, they want to eat snacks, then sit and read books, listen to music, and don''t think about other things.


    I really can''t see that Luo Jing, such a cold woman, can actually decorate the room like this. It''s really amazing.


    "Afternoon tea?" Luo Jing''s mouth twitched: "how do you know I made a cake?"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I knew you would never forget me if you had delicious food. Just in time, I''m hungry. Eat and start." Ye Shengge knocked on the table like a little boy.


    Luo Jing is speechless. She swears in her heart that if something happens next time, she will never invite people to her home. She looks familiar. It''s not easy to treat Li as her own home.


    Although it''s like that, Luo Jing quickly brings out the cakes. They are all small cakes, and they are very exquisite. Ye Shengge likes them at a glance.


    Take out your cell phone and sun it in your circle of friends.

 Chapter 346

    Just do what you say, and your circle of friends is drying up. Soon, you get a lot of comments. Gu Jingchen even said: "eat more, grow meat, and hold it well."


    Short, but let her want a fist call in the past, what is called long meat, she does not long meat is good, eat more do not grow meat. Who said she had meat? All the meat grew to each other.


    Then there was Wen Huihui, who suddenly gave her a sad face: "where are you? Come back to save people quickly."


    What is it.


    He sent a message to Wen Huihui: "what''s the matter? Who died? "


    The other party''s voice came back directly. It''s quite a long period.


    "I''m going to die. Don''t you find that I''m absent from school today? I''m wandering around JiangXuan''s house by myself. It really shows me something." Wen Huihui''s tone seemed a little anxious.


    Ye Shengge simply called: "you are not, so you do not give up. You are still thinking about that man. You are really promising."


    To tell the truth, Wen Huihui is so stubborn that she has to consider whether she should not continue to associate with her too deeply. She really doesn''t like her indecisive nature.


    "Oh, listen to me. I always think things are wrong. Jiang Xuan can''t go everywhere. I know that since the former mayor Jiang was put into prison, his property has been frozen a lot. He doesn''t have so much money to spend everywhere. On the day we went to find him, I had been looking for him for three days in a row, and the result of every day was a disaster, Then I wonder, how can Jiang Xuan not return home once in three days, can he die outside? "


    "It''s vicious of you to say that."


    "No, I don''t want him to die outside, so I''ll look for him. After all, I owe someone else''s favor." Wen Huihui tried to explain.


    Whether she is in debt or has illusions about him, only she knows. Ye Shengge thought of it and did not ask.


    Let''s wait for Wen Huihui to solve it by herself.


    "If you want me to accompany you to find JiangXuan again, then forget it. You can find it yourself. Anyway, I''ll catch a cold when I see him." Before Jiang Xuan how to embarrass her, she did not forget, now let her go to him, or forget it, she is not in love with people who are scolded.


    "Will you listen to me? Really, I haven''t talked about the key points. When I finish the key part, you can decide whether to come or not. Do you think it''s ok?" Wen Huihui was very worried and said a lot in a hurry. She just stopped and didn''t go on.


    "Yes, when I was hiding behind their house, I happened to drop a piece of clothes from upstairs. The clothes were torn to pieces and, most importantly, there was blood on them."


    Blood? So what? Maybe Jiang Xuan wants to play some self injurious games, so he hurt himself, and the blood will come.


    "But" Wen Huihui thinks it''s not: "if you hurt yourself, will you take a woman''s dress to wipe the wound? That dress is a young woman''s, not like the dress Jiang Xuan''s mother would wear."


    Women''s?


    Ye Shengge is only serious. If she is a woman, she seems to really have to be serious. For nothing else, just to let Jiang Xuan go to the prison to accompany his father. She should also go for a while. What''s that.


    "You''re still there, aren''t you?" Ye Shengge asked.


    As soon as Wen Huihui heard this, she was immediately happy: "ye Shengge, you''re coming, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "I knew that you were not a cold-blooded person. If you knew someone was injured, you would arrive in time." As soon as Wen Huihui heard that ye Shengge was going to pass, she was happy.


    Ye Shengge is thinking, if you know that I used to want to catch Jiang Xuan and hurt people, and then send him to reunite with his father, I don''t know if Wen Huihui will make friends with her.


    There''s no way. She has a personal grudge. Of course, she won''t let go of those who have hurt her.


    JiangXuan before let people kidnap her thing, she has not asked him to settle accounts, now have a chance, she naturally is to grasp.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" Luo Jing, who has been listening, suddenly opens her mouth.


    Ye Shengge waved his hand: "one thing has nothing to do with you. You''d better stay at home and cultivate your feelings with Shiba. Besides, you should pay attention to self-control. You can come back to protect me only after you''ve got a good body. Bye."


    In other words, it''s shameless. It''s said by a girl, but the girl is their eldest brother''s beloved woman, the future sister-in-law. It''s really hard for Luo Jing to associate with the girl who will become the first lady in the future.Ah, it''s a bit difficult for the eldest brother to pass the family level with his sister-in-law. With her understanding of Ye Shengge, it seems very difficult to change herself to cater to others.


    When Luo Jing is in a daze, ye Shengge has left. It''s too late for her to catch up with her, so she has to inform 19 to hurry to protect her. 19 can find her location.


    Some ye Shengge didn''t know. She rushed directly to JiangXuan''s villa. As soon as she got out of the car, she was pulled aside by Wen Huihui, who came out next to her. Mysteriously, she took out the dress.


    To tell you the truth, a dress makes ye Shengge feel familiar when he looks at it. He thinks he has seen it anywhere. It''s really not Mrs. Jiang''s dress. It''s very young. It''s like a girl of her age will wear it.


    Moreover, it''s a more expensive brand. It can be inferred that the owner of a dress and his family are better off.


    There are a lot of girls who are related to Jiang Xuan and have good family conditions. When the Jiang family was not in bad luck, many rich girls were willing to follow Jiang Xuan, but later they couldn''t. not only did no girl want to follow Jiang Xuan, but Lin anxiuan, whom he had been pursuing, was indifferent to him, Sometimes you can even see the disgust under her eyes.


    Lin anxuan?


    Yes, it''s Lin anxuan. How can she say that the dress looks a little familiar? It turns out that it''s Lin anxuan''s dress. It''s also a coincidence. She only saw Lin anxuan''s dress once, and she remembered it.


    It''s not until later.


    "Lin an Xuan''s clothes?" If Lin anxuan''s clothes appear from Jiang Xuan''s home, it''s not a big deal. Jiang Xuan has been pursuing Lin anxuan. It''s not surprising if she nods her head and agrees. But now, the clothes are tattered and there are bloodstains.


    Judging from the area of bloodstain, the owner of the clothes was seriously injured.

 Chapter 347

    How much does Jiang Xuan care about Lin an Xuan?


    Anyway, it''s not as quiet as it is now. Looking at the bloodstain on the clothes, it has been at least three days. Among the three days, they only came once and were told that Jiang Xuan was not at home.


    Then, it doesn''t make sense.


    Either Jiang Xuan was at home at that time, or he really went out, but he had a bloody dress, which was enough to prove that he knew where Lin anxuan had gone.


    If he knew Lin Anyuan was missing or injured, he could live in an Nai and not go crazy around the world to find him. So it is likely that Lin Anyuan is upstairs.


    It''s really strange that there''s no movement in the Lin family. If Lin anxiuan is missing or injured in an accident, it will be at least three days. In three days, the Lin family is surprisingly quiet.


    How could it be that there was no news of her being injured or missing?


    Ye Shengge thinks there''s something strange in it, so he doesn''t tell Wen Huihui that Lin anxuan might be upstairs. Instead, he smiles at her: "let''s go back now. Anyway, we can''t get in. It''s better to start with Lin anxuan and see if the clothes are hers."


    On hearing this, Wen Huihui immediately nodded her head and was willing to leave. Just before I left, I was worried and said, "why do I always think something is going to happen?"


    Ye Shengge doesn''t pay attention to her. Anyway, Nizi just has a bad feeling and likes to think wildly. In other words, even if Jiang Xuan or Lin anxuan really had something, she would only clap her hands.


    Back at home, ye Shengge can''t wait to take out his computer to find Lin anxuan''s whereabouts.


    The admission records of all hospitals were screened. There was no information about Lin anxuan. All the registration lists went through again, and Lin anxuan''s name was not found.


    Therefore, either she was not injured or she didn''t see a doctor. It can be seen from that dress that the latter is more likely. Now it''s time to find her whereabouts.


    After hacking the surveillance at the door of Lin''s house, I checked the contents. In recent days, I haven''t seen any of Lin Anyuan''s figures. That is to say, she hasn''t been home.


    On the contrary, it was Lin Yaxi who went in and out, and the Lin family had no difference at all. It didn''t seem that they had lost people. The two Lin couples were not at home. It can be seen from the fact that there were no in and out points at home for a few days.


    Therefore, ye Shengge can be proved.


    When an accident happened to Lin anxuan, the elders of the Lin family were away, and only Lin Yaxi was at home. She didn''t care about the current situation of Lin anxuan at all. Instead, she directly ignored what might happen to Lin anxuan.


    It''s really vicious. The sisters of the same father and mother can also be so vicious. Ye Shengge underestimates Lin Yaxi.


    Will people be killed by Lin Yaxi?


    Ye Shengge was frightened by his own thoughts.


    Later, she denied her idea. As far as her current position is concerned, Lin Yaxi has no motive to kill her. She finally returns to Lin''s home. Although Lin anxuan used to be the first lady, now she has become the second lady, and she will not be treated well.


    But if you want to say kill, Lin anshuan is likely to kill Lin Yaxi.


    What a headache. Where is Lin Anyuan?


    Is it possible to be in JiangXuan?


    Ye Shengge''s thoughts went back. When he was there, ye Shengge thought of a possibility. In this case, we will know if we have hacked the surveillance of other people''s homes.


    Do what you say.


    As a matter of fact, she is so insistent on finding Lin anxiuan because she is bored and curious, but she is not worried about others.


    It''s easy to hack the surveillance of the Jiang family. However, as soon as he hacks the surveillance, ye Shengge is startled by what he sees.


    It''s very rare for Jiang Xuan to pull Lin an Xuan in. He loves her so much that he is willing to treat her like this.


    "It can''t be those bloodstains. It''s the evidence that Jiang Xuan hurt Lin an Xuan."


    There is only one picture ye Shengge can see. Jiang Xuan pulls Lin anxuan''s hair, takes her all the way from the living room to the room, and then closes the door.


    No matter how ye Shengge''s back and forth and fast forward, there is no sign of Lin Anyuan coming out, which can prove that Lin Anyuan is still in the room at the moment.


    How crazy.


    Ye Shengge is a little hard to believe. Because she really can''t think of what Jiang Xuan wants to do, and what kind of state Lin anxuan is now.Suddenly, the computer went black.


    Ye Shengge is sluggish for a second. She reacts quickly and stealthily to hack her computer. In this world, she only knows one person who can do it.


    Although the hacker hasn''t appeared for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he won''t appear. Therefore, ye Shengge has already set a trap to stare at him. Now the computer screen is black, he should have stepped on her trap.


    Ye Shengge shows a smile of success. She wants to see which son of a bitch dares to challenge herself again and again. She wants to see if that guy really has three heads and six arms!


    "Hey, hey." I''m going to start backtracking. The smile reverberated in the open room. Cheng Ma just wanted to give her a plate of fruit to eat. When she raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door, she heard a laugh. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Finally, she decided not to send any fruit. She didn''t know what terrible things she was doing. She was an old man and couldn''t stand any fright.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know that her laughter scares Cheng''s mother. At the moment, she is ready to collect the net.


    Now that she''s caught, she''s not worried at all. It''s like buying a roast duck and putting it on the table to eat. Of course, she cuts the meat one by one to enjoy the most.


    Ye Shengge''s fingers are moving rapidly on the keyboard, so fast that he can only hear the crackling sound in the room, and then it stops.


    She stares at the information on the screen, but her brows wrinkle. The other party''s address, in the end where the ghost ah, why she did not come to search?


    I feel that the cooked duck flies. It''s really frustrating.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to see me? Please, I''ll see you."


    A line of words suddenly appeared on the computer screen.


    Ye Shengge almost spat blood out. What kind of result is it? It''s enough. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find that place.


    Continue extremely fast speed, that guy seems to find ye Shengge''s intention, want to escape, ye Shengge already prepared, directly stopped the person: "even if you are in the dark, know who I am, you are not caught by me."

 Chapter 348

    The other side was silent for a while. Ye Shengge thought that the other side was trying to find a way to leave. He was really ready to check whether he really found a way to leave. The other side responded again.


    "You really have a way, only a few times to find a way to intercept me." The other side was obviously really surprised.


    It''s ye Shengge''s skill and her pride. She wrinkled her nose at the computer: "yes, I see how you still make fun of me. I''ll tell you. Next time you come back, I won''t be ye unless I find out your true face."


    "You shouldn''t have been Ye."


    In other words, it makes ye Shengge feel strange. It''s like a riddle. She has almost touched the answer, but it''s still a little bit short. The frustration can be imagined.


    "You''d better just say it."


    "I said that you are in the light and I am in the dark, which is the root of your being restrained. Don''t you say that you can find out who I am? Ha ha, in fact, when I came here once, I really came to reveal my information."


    White computer, as white that hacker, what is specifically to tell her, his identity information? Would he have said it if he hadn''t been trapped by her?


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to hear that. Where are you, in the Pacific Ocean? Now I''m in New Zealand again. Oh, I''m back home again. You''re so changeable. "


    It''s undeniable that ye Shengge can find people when he changes his address.


    Dong Lin stares at the computer and her smile is more and more bright. She must not have thought that although she is gone, she can still appear in the same way.


    She must not have thought that she was herself. I really want to see her face when she knows that she is the hacker.


    "Just think that one of the addresses is true. You can also try to hack my computer as long as you can find it."


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to him: "you won''t be all right. You just come to my house to have a look. If you have something to say, I''m suddenly tired and don''t want to play with you."


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''m here to tell you who I am, but you don''t seem to want to know. In that case, I''ll leave it for the next time. "


    It''s really his territory. Come and go if you want. Next time, she will hurt him a little. Let''s see if he dares to come and go like this.


    She quickly moves on the keyboard, a program written in a program, people look dazzled, while still talking with the hacker.


    When everything was ready, she stopped, sent it to the other side, and then turned it off.


    At the same time, Dong Lin received an emoticon, give you a look, your own experience.


    When he suddenly realized that it was too late, his fingers had not touched the keyboard, the computer was black, and then he was wandering back and forth on his computer.


    Dong Lin:


    After three days of farewell, ye Shengge was able to hack his computer. He remembers that he didn''t expose himself. Even so, he can still find a way to hack his computer. It''s amazing.


    It''s ye Shengge. He didn''t let him down.


    Dong Lin shakes his head, thinking that if he is, he should not be able to find the point so soon. After all, he will wait to find the other party''s real identity.


    At the other end, ye Shengge didn''t know how proud he was. He had eaten a guy for several times and finally got revenge. He was really proud.


    Ye Shengge, happy with everything, took out his mobile phone and gave Gu Jingchen a message: "honey, what are you doing?"


    After sending it, he thought it was wrong. The other party had sent back a message: "it seems that you miss me very much."


    Ye Shengge laughs awkwardly. Is it true that she is too happy to be sad? If a guy asks for something else, should she not be able to cry?


    "Yes, yes, I miss you very much. When will you come back?" Now that the duck is on the shelf, you''d better bite your teeth and climb.


    "Tomorrow."


    Ah? It''s not half a month. Why are you coming back tomorrow? Ye Shengge doesn''t believe it: "no, I remember it''s only ten days ago. Why are you coming back?"


    It''s just a subconscious reaction. After sending it, she doesn''t think it''s right, but the message from there makes ye Shengge feel like he''s dying: "don''t you want me to come back? Have you done something bad? "


    "How can it be? I''ve been thinking about you all the time.""I don''t believe it."


    Ye Sheng Ge Fu Er, a man, when did he become so suspicious and his mother-in-law, she said that he was. Could he cheat others.


    Well, in this case, she also went to the "husband, you believe me." when she saw the message she sent, she even felt chilly.


    "Just about the same"


    Ye Shengge looked at the five words, a little doubt is not Gu Jingchen can say the words, difficult not, spared for a long time, waiting for her to call a husband?


    That''s ridiculous. Anyway, she didn''t believe it, but she didn''t have the courage to ask, so she had to smile.


    "Don''t deal with me with a smiling face. You annoy me. Think for yourself what to do."


    When did he get angry again? She is very innocent, OK: "husband, you make me feel very innocent, I have been very good, will never do things that annoy you."


    "Anyway, you just pissed me off. You can find a solution yourself."


    According to ye Shengge''s understanding of Gu Jingchen, the man must be digging a hole to dance for her. After thinking about it, she answered a question that she thought was harmless: "please let her husband make it clear."


    "If you want me to teach you, you have to double it."


    Ye Shengge is crazy. She is really happy and sad. She has an expression of begging for mercy: "President Gu, husband, man, old man, you have a lot of adults, so please forgive me."


    Gu Jingchen, who is sitting in the rest area, suddenly laughs, which is a great relief to the people who have been paying attention to him. A young president, who has been inspecting his area, looks at people all day and scares them to death. Everyone is wondering if he is not doing well and makes the President unhappy.


    Later, I heard that people have the same expression all the year round. Before they could be happy, they saw Gu Jingchen''s smile. Therefore, a president''s frosty face is not a normal expression. He would also smile.


    It''s over, so the former president''s face was so tight that he was not happy and dissatisfied with them.


    What to do, what to do.


    It''s a pity that a group of officers are anxiously turning around, and no one dares to approach him, let alone say something.

 Chapter 349

    Ye Shengge is still thinking about what she has to do to make that guy happy. However, she is always around him. Even if only a few messages can make Gu Jingchen feel happy.


    Just when she was in distress, Gu Jingchen called directly. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s call, ye Shengge was not good at all.


    Pick up the phone, she dry smile a few: "that, husband ah, how do you call over, do you have free now?"


    "I''ve always been free, but you didn''t pay attention to me." Why are you so sad? Ye Shengge shakes his head and thinks that he must have heard it wrong, for sure.


    "Yes, I really don''t know. I didn''t think you didn''t have any time. I didn''t really think, I swear." He really raised his hand and swore.


    Then he found that other people were not in front of him, where he could see it. He quickly put down his hand and felt a little stupid.


    "Have you thought of how to please me?"


    what? try to please? When did she agree to something? Or did she miss something just now?


    "What? Are you going to default now? " Gu Jingchen''s voice sank.


    Ye Shengge quickly denied: "husband, are you mistaken? I didn''t say that at all."


    "Well, tell me how you are going to please me."


    It seems that she can''t escape such a disaster. She doesn''t know what he wants to do to please her. She just wants to say, "you''re my husband, but I''m yours. You can do whatever you want."


    With that, she held her breath and waited for the verdict.


    As if after a century, suddenly I heard a smoldering smile. Gu Jingchen laughed: "it''s almost the same."


    So, she passed the examination? It''s just that his laughter is so nice. It''s the first time I''ve heard his laughter through my mobile phone. I didn''t expect that a word I said could make him smile. It''s really unexpected.


    Ye Shengge is very surprised. All the officers over Gu Jingchen''s side seem to have gone to hell. Looking at Gu Jingchen, is it president Gu who talks on the phone and laughs so happily?


    In particular, the people Gu Jingchen took with him. It''s strange that Gu Jingchen, who is as cold as ice, is used to the feeling that he releases cold air. Suddenly, he sees spring flowers blooming on his face. It''s even worse.


    "Is that really our president Gu?"


    As like as two peas.


    "Oh, my God, you pinch me to see if I''m right. Oh, what are you pinching so hard for? I''m just making you mean it."


    "So, it''s going to hurt. That person is president Gu. Is it really going to hurt? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Do you want me to pinch it for you?"


    "No, no, we''re not dreaming. That man is really president Gu. Then, what is it that he can laugh like?"


    "Silly, it must be very good news. Maybe I know the inside information of the next imperial president."


    "You mean, look at him laughing like that, he''s the next president of Empire?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you mean."


    "Shh, stop talking. President Gu is looking to the side."


    "You." Gu Jingchen made a phone call and took a look at them.


    A few people who whispered stood at attention with serious faces and did not dare to look at Gu Jingchen again.


    "Turn back." Gu Jingchen calmly called a password, and then called out: "go together."


    Behind is a door, is the exit, and then outside is the road, Gu Jingchen called out, after walking together, he continued to say that his phone had gone, poor several officers, after walking out of the road, dare not stop ah, the officer did not stop, who dare to stop ah, only go on.


    When liusuan goes to the end of time, he has to go on. Who let them talk behind President Gu''s back can only say that they deserve it.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know. Just now Gu Jingchen stopped a little. He has straightened out the crowd.


    They called each other for two hours until Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone turned off automatically.


    Looking at the automatic shutdown of the mobile phone, Gu Jingchen frowned, his mobile phone quality is not very good, ah, how so without a fight.


    "You, come here." Pointing to a small soldier, Gu Jingchen hooked his hand and looked serious.The little soldier knew that one of them was a chief and a big man. Just now, he let the biggest officer in the army go out with a few words. Now he doesn''t know where he has gone. When he thought about it, he felt very scared as a little soldier.


    "How long can your cell phone talk?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Ah?" The little soldier is a little hoodwinked. Why is it so different from the imaginary leader''s question.


    The little soldier shivered and quickly stood at attention: "report to the chief, my mobile phone is of average quality. It''s a domestic mobile phone, and the standby time is about 24 hours."


    "How long is the call?" In fact, Gu Jingchen is not very clear about the normal standby time of the mobile phone. I think 24 hours is a good time.


    "Four, maybe five hours." In the case of full charge, any mobile phone can reach a time, unless it is used for a long time and the battery is damaged.


    The little soldier didn''t say anything. Anyway, whatever the chief wanted to ask, his answer was right.


    "Is it?" Gu Jingchen looked at his mobile phone, slightly frowned: "OK, you go busy."


    "Yes, chief" although the little soldier did not understand why the chief asked such a strange question, did he want to develop mobile phones or reorganize mobile phones?


    The little soldier pondered on one side.


    Gu Jingchen has lost his mobile phone to Shiqi. Now the person who follows him is Shiqi. He has never seen ye Shengge, but he has heard of her.


    It can be said that the current situation is that the name of Ye Shengge has spread all over the world in the hands of Gu Jingchen. Everyone is very curious about the elder sister-in-law and envies the people they have met and contacted with ye Shengge.


    "You can''t do with a mobile phone. You need to change it."


    I''m puzzled. Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone is specially made. There are many chips installed in it. They all have different functions. Each one has a big function. It''s not a mobile phone that can be replaced just by changing it.


    Strictly speaking, using Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone to talk is still like information. As long as Gu Jingchen''s information department wants to know, it can copy everything from the time he started using his mobile phone to the present. It took their team a lot of effort to grow a mobile phone, but did the boss say it was necessary to replace it?

 Chapter 350

    Ye Shengge finds out the whereabouts of Lin anxuan. With her temper, she doesn''t want to take care of her. She''s not a good person. Anyway, that woman is in trouble for herself everywhere. It''s good if she doesn''t fall into the well. Do you want to save her?


    But it didn''t seem to be very suitable beside the sleeve. After thinking about it, she decided to help, even if it was enough.


    She found out that the time when Mr. and Mrs. Lin came back from the outside should be tonight, so I''m afraid they will turn on the computer before tomorrow.


    Think of it, she will directly black Lin''s computer, and then check the monitoring, directly sent a copy to Mr. Lin. She left a selfish, no direct help to the end, so no direct email.


    If she sends email now, Mr. Lin can see it immediately with his mobile phone, no matter where he is. So she still thinks that she wants to make Lin anxiuan suffer. Besides, she also wants to sneak into Jiang''s house to see what Jiang Xuan is doing. If only she can photograph the evidence of his crime.


    In the middle of the night, ye Shengge puts on black clothes and trousers and sets out. It''s easy to hide his figure in a kind of not bright clothes.


    There are not many people in the Jiang family. There is only one housekeeper left. It can be seen from the situation in the daytime that the housekeeper doesn''t care much about the situation in the family. Then, at such a late time, he won''t get up from the quilt. It''s much more convenient for ye Shengge to do things.


    When the street lights went out, no one repaired them. The lights around the villa also went out. It looked like a haunted house.


    Ye Shengge is not afraid, the darker the better, she is not easy to be found.


    The only place with light on the second floor is during the day when Wen Huihui finds the top of the blood coat. Ye Shengge guesses that it''s Jiang Xuan''s room.


    She lurked under the window for a period of time, waiting quietly, and never found anything wrong. No one came in and out of the villa. She went to check the garage, and Jiang Xuan''s car was not there.


    She doesn''t have a computer by her side. Otherwise, you can check whether Jiang Xuan has sold his car. Now let''s treat it as if he is not at home.


    With Jiang Xuan''s character, even if he has no money, he won''t sell cars. He won''t do anything shameful.


    After a while, I was really sure that the other party was not at home, and then I started to take action.


    Climbing from the first floor to the second floor was not very high. She tried it and found that it was very simple for her. She didn''t know when she had tried to climb. She felt very skilled.


    Shake your head, put aside what kind of ideas, now is not the time to think.


    The window is closed, frosted glass window, closed from the inside, I don''t know if I can push it from her side. I tried. It''s a little loose.


    As soon as ye Shengge''s eyes lit up, she felt that there was a lot of strength to play. In addition, she was standing outside the window now, and the windowsill could only provide a position for her feet to stand horizontally. If someone suddenly opened the window, she would fall down.


    Open or not?


    Ye Shengge takes a look at the distance downstairs and jumps down. He doesn''t know whether he will die, but whether his foot will be hurt. Because there is a flower bed below, if he jumps well, he won''t be hurt. If he jumps into a concrete flower bed, he will be hurt.


    She listened to it carefully. There was no movement in it, as if no one was in it.


    Can it be that I made a mistake? There was no one in it, so there was no such thing as Lin anxuan being locked up. I thought too much about it.


    Finally, she decided to have a look for herself. If there was no one in it, she could go inside and have a look. Maybe she could find some things about Jiang Xuan.


    Personally, she doesn''t like to go back to work empty handed.


    The window was opened a gap, for this reason, ye Shengge almost fell from the upstairs, scared her out in a cold sweat.


    Looking inside from that crevice, you can see the end of the bed at the first sight. I didn''t expect that Jiang Xuan, a single teenager, would sleep in such a big bed, even for three people.


    The opening of the window is relatively small. After looking for a long time, she can only see the end of the bed. If she wants to look at the front, she can''t do it. The angle is too tricky, unless the windows are all opened.


    Die to die, anyway she doesn''t believe Jiang Xuan dares to do to her in, her skill isn''t put to see.


    The window was slowly opened, and she didn''t dare to open too much at once. In fact, there were people in the room, and the window in the room would move.


    About a centimeter apart, she stopped. After listening for a while, there was still no movement inside. She leaned over and looked inside slowly.A look, all over the hair are erect, a person lying on the bed, is staring at her side, red eyes, blood is very heavy, face black and purple, mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, hair messy.


    Most of all, the guy''s still.


    Ye Shengge took a cool breath.


    That''s enough. She really thought she saw a corpse. Isn''t it Lin Anyuan?


    Not to mention, if a guy''s face is thinner and the red and purple things on his face are removed, it really looks like Lin anxuan.


    She stared at her for a long time, and they just looked at each other without moving.


    After a long time, ye Shengge''s heart suddenly burst out. That woman is not dead. She doesn''t move. Her eyes don''t blink.


    Ye Shengge moved, and Lin anxiuan suddenly struggled. She kept whining at the window, as if she had something to say. Because she was tied up, she couldn''t move and couldn''t speak.


    So excited?


    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows and looks at her in surprise.


    Quickly made a judgment, Lin anshuan''s tragic situation, should be hit, just skin injury, or internal injury? I don''t know. In addition, from the way she was tied up, plus the pictures she saw on the monitor before.


    She came to the conclusion that she would not have been locked up for a while, would she? If so, Jiang Xuan is really crazy.


    In addition, Jiang Xuan should not be here, otherwise Lin anxiuan would not dare to struggle so excitedly.


    She simply opened all the windows.


    Because there is no burglar net installed, she can enter directly from the window.


    Jiang Xuan''s room is in a mess, with cigarette ends, clothes and bloody paper towels everywhere. What surprised ye Shengge most was the toys on the floor, most of which were used by people who didn''t like it.


    What belts, handcuffs, candles? Ye Shengge shakes his head.


    Being seen by Ye Shengge, and seeing her expression, Lin anxiuan almost collapsed and struggled even harder, whistling at her.

 Chapter 351

    You can see she''s angry.


    I used to tear the tape off her mouth. Lin anxiuan can''t wait to say: "ye Shengge, why are you in Li? Li is Jiang Xuan''s room. Oh, I know. You must often use some way to date Jiang Xuan in Li. Ye Shengge, you are so shameless. It''s disgusting."


    Being treated in JiangXuan is a devastating blow to Lin anxuan. For a period of time, she has been fantasizing and thinking about many things.


    But most of them are from the corner. She thinks she''s ruined. She even thinks that if she can move, she must kill Jiang Xuan, even if she can die together.


    Even have been thinking, after going out, let oneself see not pleasing to the eye of women, are treated like, no, but also find people with AIDS, to infect them, in this way, they are more disgusting than themselves.


    When ye Shengge appeared, she was really going crazy.


    Why do you want to be seen by that woman, and then feel that ye Shengge will appear in the room, and it looks familiar. It''s very likely that a pair of dog men and women will play like this more than once. Otherwise, how can you explain that Jiang Xuan can play so well, and almost kill her.


    Yes, it must be. Ye Shengge is a mean woman, and she must be dirtier than herself. When she thinks about it, she is more balanced. Now she has to let herself go. After she goes out, she can find a way to revenge with them.


    She had already figured out the way of revenge. She wanted to make two people suffer a hundred times more miserable treatment than her.


    "Miss Lin, I really didn''t expect that you would show up in what style. It seems that your activities are very special. " Ye Shengge looked at her from top to bottom. It was hot and covered with quilts. There was no air conditioning in the room. The sour smell in the room should have come from Lin anxuan.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He wrapped Lin anxiuan so tightly. Was she afraid to be seen?


    She thought of the bloody clothes she had seen before. She wondered if the body under the quilt was not dressed? If she went up and lifted the quilt directly, would she hate her to death?


    "Ye Shengge, what are you laughing at? I like to play it? Ha, in fact, you like it. It''s not your first time to come here. The man JiangXuan is so disgusting. It''s certainly not good for you two to get together. You look so high at ordinary times. You can really pretend. " The more she said it, the more she felt that ye Shengge was the one who usually played with Jiang Xuan.


    "Lin anxiuan, have you looked in the mirror to see yourself now?" Ye Shengge looked at her full of injuries, but also a stubborn face, but also delusion to pour dirty water on her body, can be really interesting.


    Doesn''t she want to escape from it? When she usually sees someone show up, shouldn''t she think that she is going to be rescued?


    Dare to offend the person who may become a life-saving benefactor, is she stupid.


    "You don''t have to laugh at me, ye Shengge. You''d better let me go as soon as possible. If I go out, I''ll make you and Jiang Xuan live like death." Lin anxuan yells at ye Shengge like a crazy woman.


    Ye Shengge took out his ears and looked impatient: "to tell you the truth, what you may be in is something I found by accident. I came here today to find out if you are in. Sure enough, it is. But I think you have a wonderful life. You must like it too. I don''t mind my own business any more. Goodbye."


    Ye Shengge waves his hand and plans to return the same way.


    Seeing that ye Shengge is going to leave, Lin anxiuan is a little worried. Her ultimate goal is to escape. If ye Shengge really doesn''t want to let go of herself, she really can''t leave.


    "Ye Shengge, I don''t know about you and Jiang Xuan. After I go out, I can pretend I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Ah? Pretend you don''t know? Why doesn''t she know that she and Jiang Xuan still have something to keep secret for herself?


    "Yes, I will keep it a secret. As long as you let me out, I won''t tell you about your coming to JiangXuan." What Lin anxiuan said was very anxious and unwilling.


    Just now, she was still clamoring to be rude to them, but now she humbly begged the other party to let her go, and her self-esteem was trampled clean.


    Think about it, it''s really frustrating.


    But now, the only thing she wants to do is to go out. After she goes out, she will settle the accounts slowly.


    Ye Shengge has been staring at Lin anxuan''s face. Although that face is not decent, she can''t ignore the fierce eyes in her eyes.


    It''s funny that she didn''t come here specially to save people. She''d better treat herself with what kind of attitude. She doesn''t want to be saved by herself."It doesn''t matter if you tell me what I came here. Besides, I don''t like you to put my name and Jiang Xuan''s name together. You two are a couple. He and I are just enemies. As for my presence in the fridge, I have just said that I am really trying to verify whether you are in the fridge. Now I am also trying to verify that it is time to go back. There is still a piece of cake I love in my fridge. Goodbye. "


    It''s true that there is a cake in the refrigerator, but she doesn''t want to eat it. Seeing ye Shengge''s colorful face like a cake, she is disgusted with the colorful things.


    Ah, I didn''t come here when I knew it. It''s good to have a rest at home.


    "You are not allowed to leave." Lin anxiuan was really flustered for a while.


    If ye Shengge leaves, he really can''t leave.


    "If you don''t let me go, why should I listen to you? We don''t have a friendly relationship, either Ye Shengge turned his mouth and looked impatient.


    "What are you going to do to let me go?" She asked.


    "Yes, you look like you are now. You have no clothes to wear and you are injured. Even if I untie the rope for you, can you jump out of it? I certainly can''t. I won''t bring you a burden. But don''t worry, sister. I''m the kindest. I''ll take some pictures for you, send them to your father, and let them know your position, Won''t they come and save you? " Ye Shengge smiles and blinks his eyes, which is naive.


    "You and I can run away. Clothes don''t matter. I''ll wear JiangXuan." Lin anxiuan is in a hurry for fear that ye Shengge will not take her out.

 Chapter 352

    Originally, she thought that she was so humble. Ye Shengge should at least untie herself. Unexpectedly, she still shook her head and said with a sad face: "I''m sorry. Now, if I untie you, wouldn''t you just knock me out and let me replace you, and then you run out by yourself? Am I that stupid? "


    As soon as she heard ye Shengge''s words, there was a flash of light in her eyes. Then she quickly covered up: "maybe, I just want to leave now, and I''m not a bad person all the time. You think I''m too bad."


    Is it?


    Ye Shengge naturally didn''t believe it. She knew exactly who Lin anxuan and Jiang Xuan were. She came here just to see the excitement.


    Her eyes dribbled around, and she thought of a more interesting thing: "well, I think you are pitiful now. With so many wounds on your body, you should also want to leave. Well, I''ll let you go, but if you can''t climb down the window, I won''t help you."


    Ye Shengge''s words made Lin anxuan nod her head.


    Whatever it is, as long as a little, she is willing to help her untie, that is enough. As for the next thing, let''s talk about it.


    Ye Shengge has just gone. Help her untie her.


    At the moment of opening the quilt, even ye Shengge, who was prepared in his heart, took a breath of cool air.


    It''s terrible.


    Human tragedy.


    The body under the quilt is more wonderful than the color palette. I can''t see that the man who holds Jiang Xuan in his hand is willing to take such a heavy hand.


    She has seen for a long time that Jiang Xuan is not a good person.


    I just didn''t expect that the unfortunate one was Lin anxuan.


    "Have you had enough?" Lin anxiuan gritted her teeth. Although she was angry and ashamed, she didn''t dare to offend her too much. She didn''t want to save herself.


    Ye Shengge sighs.


    "If you''ve seen enough, untie me quickly." Lin anxiuan was patient and controlled her temper. She would wait until ye Shengge untied her.


    Ye Shengge sighs and shakes her head, helping her loosen her ties.


    The speed of loosening is also surprisingly slow: "Oh, why is the knot so tight? It''s getting tighter and tighter. Do you feel the pain when you are tied? My God, is Jiang Xuan tied so tightly? I didn''t expect it."


    "Hurry up, Jiang Xuan comes back at some time. If you procrastinate, I can''t leave." She still thinks that ye Shengge and Jiang Xuan are not dating for the first time.


    So it''s me that she''s talking about, not us.


    Ye Shengge heard it, but she just pretended not to hear it. She laughed a little, and then quickly called out: "Oh, it''s amazing. I''ve tripped up again. What can I do? It''s not the way to go on like this."


    "Ye Shengge, you are not playing with me, are you?" It''s just a rope. Is it that hard to untie? She didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave. I''ll be angry with you in the house. Besides, isn''t Jiang Xuan coming back? Why should I risk myself to help you in the house?" Say a word of time, still really put down the burden to give up.


    As soon as Lin anxiuan saw her appearance, she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I''m really worried. Ye Shengge, please untie it quickly. What if Jiang Xuan comes back? I don''t want to stay in the house. That man is crazy."


    Ye Shengge said something in his mouth. He was really untiing the rope in his hand, but he didn''t untie it after working hard for a long time. He began to murmur: "isn''t it strange that Jiang Xuan likes you so much, everyone can see it. It''s strange that you will be hurt if you change. It''s really strange."


    It''s not strange at all that Lin anxiuan knows very well in her heart. It''s really not strange that he would like to treat Jiang Xuan as a man when he did something like that.


    But in front of Ye Shengge, she can''t say it. The more she knows, the worse it is. She has to pretend that she can''t understand it: "how long will it take to get it right? If you really can''t solve it, or you can find a knife and cut it directly, isn''t it faster?"


    "Yes, look for a knife. Is the door locked? Are you sure Jiang Xuan is not at home Since Jiang Xuan is not at home, she has to look around, and the risk is relatively low.


    "No, no, I said, Jiang Xuan is not at home, but he will come back some time. If you want to find a knife, please hurry up." Lin anxiuan began to get upset. She was blaming ye Shengge in her heart. She just couldn''t untie the rope. It was so stupid and useless.Gu Jingchen is so concerned about what kind of woman he is. Is there something wrong with his eyes.


    Ye Shengge grinned: "in that case, I''ll go out."


    Carefully open the door, there is no movement outside, only a dim light, the whole room is lifeless, can not feel a trace of anger.


    What kind of place, for ye Shengge, there is a kind of uncomfortable feeling, she even felt some regret, ran to the house to do anything, nothing to find, it is better to sleep well at home.


    It seems that Jiang Xuan is really gone, so what she said is true.


    It''s just, what''s the reason.


    She thinks it''s better to ask clearly. It''s not fun to save money and fall into the trap of others.


    Looking for a fruit knife, she went back. Lin anxiuan stretched her neck and waited. She seemed worried that ye Shengge would leave.


    "You look so pathetic." She didn''t mind her eyes that were enough to kill. This kind of situation is too rare, she wants to play to her heart''s content.


    "Ye Shengge, do you want to untie me or not? You''ve been talking endlessly. I''m not the one to make fun of you. It''s about the same to be a man. Is it necessary to go down the well? " As she said this, she cried: "I''m in bad luck, but you can''t do it."


    Ye Shengge looked at the crying mess, a faint smile: "cry when you cry, scold when you scold, you can also switch the begging channel freely, Oscar owes you a little golden man."


    On hearing this, Lin anxiuan immediately stared at her with a ferocious face: "ye Shengge, you cheap woman, you bitch, I knew you were playing with me. You didn''t mean to save me at all, did you? It''s all your intention that you can''t untie the rope, isn''t it? "


    Ye Shengge takes a look at the knife in his hand. It''s obvious that Lin anshuan''s mood is on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 353

    Ye Shengge shakes his head and doesn''t want to play with Lin Anyuan any more. She is really poor enough. Even if she has done something to herself before or may do something to herself in the future, it''s all past and future. Now, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to untie her.


    As soon as the knife touched the rope, I heard a brake sound coming from downstairs.


    Jiang Xuan is back.


    Ye Shengge''s face is greatly changed by his cognition. She has to leave now, or it will be too late. She is not afraid of him. He can''t beat himself, but it is someone else''s territory. She doesn''t know if the Jiang family has a knife. If so, she is not in a very good situation.


    Speed up and cut the rope tied to her wrist.


    Originally, I was going to cut the rope and leave. I found that I didn''t know what the material was, but I couldn''t open it.


    "Ye Shengge, don''t leave me behind. You are going to take me away." Lin anxiuan also heard the voice of Jiang Xuan coming back. She also saw that ye Shengge was in a hurry. She was in a hurry to leave, but now the situation is that if she left, she would only be left.


    She shivered when she thought of the treatment she had received before. No, she didn''t want to stay in the room. She couldn''t stand the treatment before. She would die.


    Jiang Xuan is not a thing, he has no reason to speak.


    She really regrets that just now she shouldn''t quarrel with ye Shengge, and she shouldn''t have the idea of letting ye Shengge pay the price. Just ask ye Shengge to help her leave as soon as possible.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    "Ye Shengge, I''m sorry. You don''t care about the unpleasant things I just said. Your adults have a lot to forgive me. I''m really in a hurry to say those words. Don''t worry about me. You must help me out. OK? I beg you." Lin anxiuan constantly begged and put all her hopes on ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge is sweating now. The rope is really hard.


    Below came a loud noise, the door was kicked open, should be JiangXuan stopped the car, has entered.


    As soon as she heard this, she turned pale and looked at ye Shengge with a pleading face: "hurry up, ye Shengge, you should hurry up. He''s back. Jiang Xuan''s back. I don''t want to see him again. He''s a devil. He''s going to kill me. I can''t stay. Ye Shengge, you have to save me, save me. "


    The more hasty Ye Sheng''s song is, the slower it is and the more confused it is.


    She was so busy that she was sweating all over. Lin anxiuan was still pushing hard. It was really boring. Finally, she could not help biting her teeth and humming coldly at her: "shut up for me."


    She can''t dare to be so loud, if Jiang Xuan hear how to do: "you still want to let Jiang Xuan hear is not, shut up, otherwise I go now."


    Once, she was really scared. She said in a hurry, "well, I won''t tell you any more. Hurry up."


    "Do you think I don''t want to be quick? It''s a broken knife. It''s not quick at all. It took me a long time to cut a little." Ye Shengge is so busy that he is sweating. He just wants to pull the rope away.


    Jiang Xuan''s step is a little flimsy, and he walks a little faltering. As he approaches slowly, he pauses on the way from time to time. Obviously, he is drunk.


    There is a little bit to cut open, Ye Sheng song continues to speed up, but the sound of footsteps from the ear is also faster and faster, see all to the door of the room.


    Seeing that the next moment is about to push the door open and come in, Lin anxiuan stares at ye Shengge''s hand, for fear that she will give up the burden directly, and there is still a little bit of rope, just use a little more force, just a little more.


    Click.


    Outside in the open door, but because Jiang Xuan now drunk state, suddenly did not open.


    He seemed to curse a little, but he didn''t understand what it was. But ye Shengge knew that he could open the door again. At that time, not to say that Lin anxuan couldn''t leave, even himself.


    To this, ye Shengge is more and more anxious.


    Lin anxiuan kept staring at the door for fear that it would be opened the next moment.


    The handle of the door began to turn, turning slowly.


    The hearts of Ye Shengge and Lin anxuan are also raised, especially Lin anxuan. As the handle of the door is rotated to the most marginal part, her cold sweat falls from her forehead into her eyes.


    I''m afraid I''ll disturb Ye Sheng''s singing.


    Click.


    The door handle had been unscrewed. As long as they pushed it open, they could see Jiang Xuan. Lin anxiuan had held her breath and simply closed her eyes. She did not dare to continue to look.Whoa. Ye Shengge took a deep breath, and the rope was finally cut by her, just a rope, which made her feel like a heavy burden, tired and paralyzed.


    The door was pushed open.


    Jiang Xuan staggered, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, half drunk, leaning against the door, eating and laughing. His eyes were muddy, his face was covered with stubble, and his face seemed to have some traces of vomiting just now. His hair was in a mess, as if he hadn''t combed it for a long time.


    Looking at the people lying on the bed, he laughed more happily: "dear, I, when I come back, you must miss me. Yes, you must be thinking about me, thinking that I will come back to love you. Ha ha ha, when I come, I will love you well and well."


    Some words are murmuring so that people can''t understand them. They seem to be drunk. They can''t stand still and speak clearly when they drink too much wine, When she heard this, she felt sick.


    She grasped the knife in her hand, which ye Shengge put in her hand before Jiang Xuan opened the door. The rope that tied her wrist had been cut, and the reason why she couldn''t walk was that the rope on her feet was still tied.


    However, at the moment, compared with the previous few days, she is no longer afraid, no longer afraid, on the contrary, full of anger waiting to vent.


    She is waiting. If Jiang Xuan doesn''t come to touch her today, she won''t let him go if she still wants to touch her. She clenched the handle tightly. She had already thought that when he came, when she waved it, she should stab him.


    Jiang Xuan stumbled over, holding his hands on the edge of the bed, and smiling ferociously: "ha ha, ha ha, you are so beautiful, ah, by the way, are you hungry? Isn''t it true that the housekeeper didn''t give you anything to eat? Well, you must be hungry. It''s so pathetic. What should you do if you are so hungry? "


    Jiang Xuan got closer to him, and Lin anxiuan was ready. She thought that if she leaned closer, she would stab him in the eye and run away.

 Chapter 354

    As a result, Jiang Xuan didn''t lean over. Instead, he raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. When he swallowed it, he faltered and hawed. His face was still full of meaning.


    It''s disgusting.


    Seeing what kind of Jiang Xuan she was, Lin an Xuan held back her disgust.


    At the moment, ye Shengge, standing in the window, just shakes his head disgustingly. Forget it, if you look down, your eyes will be wasted. It''s better to go home now.


    Before leaving, she took a few pictures of the side directly, put away the mobile phone, and then climbed down the pipe when she came.


    Her car was parked two streets away, and she drove home.


    When she got home, she sent the photos to the police station. Of course, she was anonymous. She didn''t want to be involved in the incident. She was always summoned by the police. She preferred quiet days.


    After some work, she put the matter behind her. No matter what, she had tried her best. Sooner or later, she could get rid of Jiang Xuan. It was only a matter of time.


    At the moment, Lin anxiuan stares at Jiang Xuan. After seeing him drink a mouthful of wine, she puts her eyes on her. Before ye Shengge leaves, she covers her quilt.


    After glancing at Lin an Xuan''s body, Jiang Xuan puts his eyes on her face. He laughs and shows his drunken posture incisively and vividly.


    "Come on, have a drink. I''ll make you feel better later. Ha ha, Xuanxuan, come on, you''ll enjoy the ultimate pleasure. Jiang Xuan directly put the wine bottle close to it and squeezed Lin anxuan''s nose.


    Lin anxiuan subconsciously opened her mouth and wanted to curse, but she didn''t eat much for a day when a mouthful of wine was poured in. A mouthful of strong wine poured down, and her abdomen became hot and painful.


    Throat also because of choking and hot pain.


    When "Keke" wanted to take a second sip, Lin anxiuan''s hand directly supported his hand.


    The picture seems to be still.


    Lin anxiuan came out in a cold sweat, as if she saw a picture of herself being abused. He began to tremble.


    Jiang Xuan''s eyes from her face, has been turned to her hand, and then, once again turned to the other side, her mouth looked for a while, as if in the study of what.


    "You''ve let go?" Sure enough, Jiang Xuan is drunk but not really drunk. He didn''t notice it just now, but now he has noticed it.


    "You''re wrong. You didn''t tie me before you left." Lin anxiuan tried her best to stabilize herself. Her beating heart made her breathe carefully.


    "Yes? I''m so good to you, aren''t you? Should you give me something in return? " Jiang Xuan smiles ferociously. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it.


    Hand slowly in her face slip, slowly extended to her hair, and then hard grasp, pull back.


    The pain from her scalp made her frown. She quickly begged, "don''t be like me. I''m in pain. Don''t you love me the most? How can you let me pain like this?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Xuan was lost in thought, and his smile was brilliant: "yes, I like you most. I listen to what you say, and I accept what you give me, because I think you will always be my wife. You are my wife, but what have you done to me, my dear you and my beloved you?"


    Lin anxiuan was so upset that she quickly begged for mercy: "I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I really regret it. In fact, I really want to treat you well. Don''t hurt me any more. I will treat you well in the future. I will only treat you well. You can do anything you want me to do. Jiang Xuan, please let me go, OK?"


    "I love to hear that. If you treat me like that all the time, how good, how good." Jiang Xuan laughs and looks like a madman.


    Lin anxiuan knew that she was really crazy. Her hand slowly went deep into the quilt, and the knife she had been holding in her hand was also lost. Otherwise, she won''t go begging at all. She will take revenge and escape from it. How nice.


    Look, we must find a knife, she wants to go, as long as there is a knife, a man dare not do anything to himself.


    "Come and drink with me. Let''s drink more and have a party later. You will like that feeling, because I like it very much. Ha ha, I like it." Jiang Xuan laughs wildly and drinks Lin anxiuan again.


    Lin anxiuan was forced to take a few drinks, but she didn''t mind at all, because she felt the hardness of the handle of the knife. As long as she insisted, she could hold the knife.


    Her meekness made him very happy and laugh more and more madly: "ha ha, I know you like it. Drink more. Ha ha, you are so cute."I got it.


    Lin anxiuan was surprised. Then she looked at Jiang Xuan coldly: "yes, I''m really cute!"


    The knife in his hand quickly drew out from the side of the quilt and raised it high: "go to die, Jiang Xuan."


    "Ah"


    With a hiss, the knife went into the meat and splashed out. The blood splashed on Lin an Xuan''s face. In her crazy eyes, the blood dyed her world red, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    Yes, die. Die. People who have hurt her have to pay a price, and Lin Yaxi, the cheap woman who deliberately ignores the fact that she is not at home, does not come to look for it, only in this way can she fall into such a situation, she hates it, she hates it.


    Lin Yaxi, she has to die, too.


    From ye Shengge, for the sake of giving her a knife and loosening her bonds, she doesn''t need to die, but she is also a cheap woman. If she doesn''t need to die, she can''t live too natural and unrestrained. Wait, she wants revenge, she wants revenge.


    "Ah A knife from Jiang Xuan''s body to pull out, exhausted all strength, push people away.


    The wound on the back, the blood spurted out, Jiang Xuan staggered a few steps, fell on the ground, constantly began to breathe.


    "Cheap, cheap woman, how dare you? How dare you?" the wound is bleeding. His heart is very clear. What''s more clear is that if he continues like this, he will lose blood and die. Although Jiang Xuan''s character has changed greatly recently, he doesn''t want to die. For him, it''s very important to live.


    Bear the pain, gritted his teeth to get up, he wanted to save himself, to stop bleeding, he did not want to die.


    After stabbing Jiang Xuan, Lin anxiuan quickly cuts the rope on her feet and casually finds one of Jiang Xuan''s clothes to put on.


    She wants to kill Jiang Xuan. Otherwise, if he runs away, it will be his own misfortune.


    Be sure to catch up and kill him.


    Kill him.


    Lin anxiuan held the knife and went straight after her.

 Chapter 355

    Jiang Xuan, in a drunken state, was stabbed by Yao, and he woke up in an instant. He ran outside and yelled: "housekeeper, come out, help, help."


    Desperate to run towards the outside, fear and pain and the idea of survival let him play supernormal, running up with flying up the same.


    The housekeeper has been in his room, on the first floor near the stairs of a house, in fact, Jiang Xuan mouth shout the first sound, he has heard.


    But he was angry.


    Having served the Jiang family for most of his life, he has always been treated with great respect. When mayor Jiang was here, he didn''t know how many people complimented him. As a result, the Jiang family was unlucky, and he was also unlucky. Even if it was a big deal, he changed his boss, but the Jiang family was so hateful that he didn''t give him any salary and pension.


    Good. Then he won''t leave. He will continue to stay at Jiang''s house. Anyway, he can make a living by selling things from time to time. It''s too late to leave when there is nothing to sell in his family.


    Jiang Xuan brought a girl back, he actually knows, as for later that woman left, he did not see, but guess did not go.


    If someone left, although he was the housekeeper, he was always at Jiang''s house. He could know that. In addition to Jiang Xuan''s various behaviors, it can be seen that the girl didn''t leave.


    He didn''t meddle in his own business. He didn''t want to meddle in it, but he didn''t care for the time being. He had to wait a few more days. When the police came to investigate, he threatened Jiang Xuan again. The most important thing he wanted was money.


    Now Jiang Xuan is crying for help. I''m sorry, it''s time to get off work. He won''t go out and do some thankless things.


    "Housekeeper, help." There is a clapping sound from the door. Jiang Xuan has already run down from the second floor, slapping the door constantly, hoping to get the help of the housekeeper.


    He knew that the housekeeper was at home. He was a bad old man and couldn''t have a place to go, so he must have deliberately not come out. He was angry and scared when he thought about it. If there was no one to help him, whether he could live or not was a question: "uncle housekeeper, please come out. I''m being chased. If I die, who will pay you? Come out quickly, Send me to the hospital. I''m dying. "


    I was so worried that the housekeeper didn''t hear me clearly, but I heard the words that I was dying.


    He is not very old, but he is very taboo about whether others say die or not. When he heard Jiang Xuan say die, he thought he was cursing him.


    He ran and opened the door. Jiang Xuan, who was beating the door desperately, almost fell out. The next moment, he found that the door was open. He said in a hurry: "Uncle Butler, come on, take me to the hospital. It''s too late to wait."


    Housekeeper a face is not happy, about to attack, see the bloodstain on Jiang Xuan''s face, and that pair of ghost appearance.


    It''s really like being chased. He frowned and thought to himself: "well, it''s OK for you to ask me to save you. Give me money, the wages you owe me, and the pension you promised me. You should give me everything. Otherwise, you can do whatever you like. Even if you are chopped to death, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Jiang Xuan can''t stand the pain behind him. All the clothes behind him are dyed red by blood. He is feeling constantly flowing down, and his body is beginning to get cold.


    It''s a normal reaction to lose too much blood. For Jiang Xuan, it''s like a death charm. The more blood he loses, the more dangerous he is.


    "I''ve lost a lot of blood, uncle Butler. Please take me to the hospital. I''ll give you money. Really, as long as I''m ok, I''ll give you as much as you want." It''s time for self-esteem and money to be nothing. The only thing that can be counted is fate.


    No life, nothing.


    The housekeeper looked at Jiang Xuan with a cold smile: "do you still have a lot of money? You dare to say how much money I want can be given to me. Jiang Xuan, I grew up looking at you. What kind of character are you? I know very well in my heart. Once, if you don''t give me money, I won''t help you. If you really die, you will die, Anyway, I can get the severance payment at that time. "


    Jiang Xuan is really desperate, completely did not expect that he would fall into what kind of situation.


    "Hello, I''ll give you the money now, I''ll give it to you." as a result, he rummaged through his pocket and found only one card. In fact, there was no money in the card, but now is a special time. If there was no money, he had to have money.


    He put the card into the housekeeper''s hand: "the password is my birthday. Hurry up. If that woman comes, it will be troublesome. Hurry up."


    While Jiang Xuan was talking to the housekeeper, he felt that his blood was flowing fast, and his eyes were black, as if he was going to faint at the next moment.He was worried that he would faint on the way to the hospital, so he had to ask the housekeeper to send him. Another thing was that she was chasing herself, if there was a housekeeper.


    Listening to the sound of running behind him, Lin anxiuan didn''t wear shoes. The sound of her footsteps behind her was running without shoes. After the collision of the flesh on the sole of her foot and the floor, his heart sank. That cheap woman Lin anxiuan had caught up with.


    He felt that there was danger behind him, and the housekeeper was staring at him with wide eyes.


    Jiang Xuan wants to get into the room to escape, or the Housekeeper will go out to fight against Lin anxuan.


    The next moment, the door was closed.


    blamed.


    Jiang Xuan cursed and slapped the door, hoping the housekeeper could open the door. Lin anxiuan had already rushed towards him with a knife.


    He instinctively dodged towards the side for a while. Unfortunately, he didn''t dodge. He was slashed on the back again. He fell to the ground, rolled for several circles, and finally sat on the ground in despair. Looking at the hairless woman in front of him, holding the knife in his hand, he came up to him step by step, with a fierce face.


    Lin anxuan, a woman ruined him and made him suffer such a thing. He was a man, and the man was treated like that. It was an absolute deep blow to him. He just wanted to teach a woman a hard lesson, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into such a crisis.


    "Let me go, and we''ll write it off." Jiang Xuan sits on the ground, constantly moving back, trying to avoid Lin anxiuan, who is slowly approaching him.


    Lin anxiuan grinned coldly: "think of beauty, Jiang Xuan, you kind to me, I hate you, wish you die. Where can I let you go? "

 Chapter 356

    Jiang Xuan gritted his teeth: "you know why I treat you like that. Compared with what you do to me, I have been very kind."


    "Mercy? Ha ha, it''s really kind. I don''t want to talk to you so much. Die for me. " The knife in her hand stabbed him in the chest.


    Jiang Xuan is a man, desperate and survival of the rain, let him subconsciously counterattack, really just subconscious behavior.


    Lin anxiuan looked at her hand in disbelief. She even took the knife with her hand and was caught by him.


    Jiang Xuan can''t believe her eyes. She can hold her hand, so she has a chance to survive.


    For this reason, Lin anxiuan''s face changed greatly. She tried her best to draw the knife in her hand and stab it again. Once, she tried her best to give him a fatal blow.


    Jiang Xuan also gritted his teeth, with his arm, mercilessly toward her hand on a fist, hit the target, Hua La, the arm is a knife to scratch a hole.


    Bang Dang, the knife was also hit out by him, fell to the ground, also bounced, turned over another side.


    The picture seems to be still again. Lin anxiuan''s eyes turn from Jiang Xuan''s face to the knife on the ground.


    Jiang Xuan is also, instant low head, looking at the knife on the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the two men jumped out at the same time, reached out and held the knife. Lin anxiuan held the handle and Jiang Xuan held the blade.


    "Let go." Jiang Xuan slapped him.


    With a slap, Lin anxiuan''s face was slanted, but the knife in her hand still didn''t let go. She firmly grasped it in her hand and turned her head slowly.


    A pair of angry eyes, because that slap up the strength is too big, Lin anxiuan''s mouth and eyes are bleeding, with that pair of angry eyes, she looks like a ghost.


    It''s terrible.


    Jiang Xuan''s heart hit a sudden.


    Finally, he thought that the knife was in his own hands, and he was not afraid.


    "Let go." After another kick, Lin anxiuan''s body fell back and the knife in her hand was snatched away by Jiang Xuan.


    The scene changed in an instant.


    Jiang Xuan chuckles. His face becomes ferocious. He turns the knife over and points the blade at Lin anxiuan, but he struggles twice and still doesn''t get up.


    He just slowly climbed over: "Lin anxuan, if I die, I''ll also pull you on the back. Look at the wound on my body. You did it, and I''ll poke two holes in your body. No, three, four, one hundred, ha ha, one hundred."


    Lin anxiuan quickly got up, and Jiang Xuan had already climbed in front of her. She subconsciously stepped back.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid. Come on, let me stab you. Then we''ll go to the hospital. We''ll get hurt when we''re robbed by the robbers."


    Lin an Xuan sneered: "robber? I''m going to kill you. I can turn myself in. There''s no need to say it''s a robber. "


    Jiang Xuan''s face instantly twisted: "cheap woman, give face don''t want face, then you go to die."


    Touch, the door was directly kicked open: "don''t move, put down the weapons in hand, surrender."


    Jiang Xuan dull for a moment, slowly back, see the door has rushed in a lot of police, one by one in the hands of the knife.


    Ha ha, police, there are police in the house.


    When she saw the police, she knew it was ye Shengge. Unexpectedly, the woman called the police.


    That''s why she left?


    It''s not that I''m just bored to walk around and meddle.


    Lin anxiuan won''t admit that without ye Shengge, she doesn''t know how many more days she will be imprisoned. Maybe she will be killed by playing. But now, she''s not dead. Jiang Xuan wants to stab her with a knife, which is clearly seen by the police.


    Ha ha, Jiang Xuan is finished.


    She quickly covered her mouth and screamed, "you don''t want to kill me, you don''t want to kill me."


    Jiang Xuan was stunned.


    In a gap, the police rush up and take down Jiang Xuan. Lin anxuan''s father, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin follow the police. When the police rush in, they follow. When Jiang Xuan is taken down, they can''t help rushing towards Lin anxuan.


    "Xuanxuan" is her own child after all. Seeing her miserable appearance, Mrs. Lin felt a pain in her heart and wanted to hold her.


    There was a faster hand beside him, which replaced Mrs. Lin''s embrace with a slap.She covered her face and couldn''t believe what she had gone through. Her father slapped her as soon as she came in, and didn''t even ask.


    Can''t he see the scars on her.


    "What ya''er said is right. Xuanxuan is so ridiculous. If she didn''t care for herself too much, she would be in such a situation. Go back and save her embarrassment." Mr. Lin took a cold look at her and left.


    What do you mean?


    Lin anxiuan looked at her father''s back.


    She is now scarred, a look to know that the inhuman treatment, her father gave her a slap, and then left? He said he was a disgrace, really? When was she disgraced?


    Ya''er?


    Oh, yes, said Lin Yaxi.


    Good, Lin Yaxi. You wait. I won''t make you so happy.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be sad. Dad is also angry. How are you? Where does it hurt? Mother will send you to the hospital, my poor child. That JiangXuan is really not a thing. " When she came here, Mrs. Lin also thought that Xuanxuan was so naughty. She was so naughty that she didn''t want to go home when she came to the boy''s house to play. But now it seems that''s not the case.


    The child is hers. She was brought up as a child. Although Xuanxuan is a young lady, she would do something immoral. She doesn''t believe what her eldest daughter said.


    How to say, both of them are her children, and both of them hope to be well. Ah, let''s not talk about it. The most important thing is to take the children to the hospital first.


    "Mom." Lin anxiuan cried and fell into Mrs. Lin''s arms. Yesterday''s grievances turned into tears, and she cried hard.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Mrs. Lin''s heart is also very sad, let any parents do not want their children to encounter what kind of things.


    Although there was no reporter at that time, the news spread with the fastest speed.


    Because the backgrounds of Lin anxuan and Jiang Xuan are very important, especially Jiang Xuan. Mayor Jiang has just been put into prison, and he has committed crimes. Many people are still wondering whether a noble young master used to commit crimes often, and his father has stopped him. Now without his father, he has come to the surface.

 Chapter 357

    Ye Shengge came to the school early in the morning and saw that Wen Huihui''s face was not very good. As soon as he saw her coming, he directly pulled her out of the door: "Xiao Ye, can you help me?"


    "What I will help you again, you don''t always talk, what to say, half of the talk is not too strange." Ye Shengge shakes his head and looks helpless.


    "Well, I know, I know, wait for me to think about it. Isn''t Jiang Xuan arrested now, but because he was seriously injured, I want to see him, but I can''t go as a classmate. They won''t let him go."


    Ye Shengge stopped Wen Huihui''s words: "wait a minute, are you really going to see Jiang Xuan?"


    She is thinking about whether to let Wen Huihui know what dirty things Jiang Xuan has done to get caught.


    Wen Huihui nodded: "yes, I''m going to see him. He needs help now. I want to help him."


    "Have you ever been caught in the door? What kind of person are you going to help him? Well, I''ll remind you first, and then you can decide whether to help him or not. "


    Wen Huihui looks at ye Shengge in surprise. She seems to be thinking about whether she really wants to listen to her and know the truth.


    However, he helped himself, and he did have a good feeling for him.


    "You know, I really want to slap you and wake you up." Ye Shengge angrily finished and took out his mobile phone: "come on, I''ll send you a wonderful video."


    She sent the video of Jiang Xuan pulling Lin an Xuan to her room to Wen Huihui, and then sent it to Wen Huihui with Lin an Xuan''s tragic appearance.


    Before that, she hesitated to tell Wen Huihui. Considering that Lin anxuan was a girl, it would be very humiliating for Wen Huihui, a classmate, to know that. But now the police have intervened, and Wen Huihui is still so stubborn, so she has to tell Wen Huihui about it.


    "No way." Wen Huihui can''t believe what she saw, especially the miserable appearance of Lin anxuan. At a glance, she can know what she has experienced, and then the picture of Jiang Xuan abusing her.


    Let her see to feel in the heart a while chilly, feel oneself is not really serious that river Xuan.


    In the past, although Jiang Xuan was a dandy at school, she was envious of Lin anxuan for being so good. Now, she found that she was so terrible and so dirty. She thought it was disgusting.


    Why did she fall in love with such a person.


    "In fact, he is a scum. He does all kinds of evil. If you go to bail him out, I really don''t have friends like you." What ye Shengge said is true. She is a person who clearly divides good from evil. People like Jiang Xuan are really disgusting. Wen Huihui is her friend. She doesn''t want her to have anything to do with such people.


    When Wen Huihui saw that picture, her heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Ye, I still hope to see him. I can''t connect him with Jiang Xuan in my heart." Wen Huihui wrinkled her nose.


    Ye Shengge nodded: "well, since you insist, let''s go."


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye." Wen Huihui is very embarrassed. She always asks ye Shengge to go out with her to skip class. Although she is a sister who is a scum, she will be embarrassed when she should be embarrassed.


    Jiang Xuan is in the special ward of the hospital at the moment. There are two policemen at the door. After all, he is a prisoner. The Lin family accuses him of intentional wounding, illegal detention, maltreatment, bodily injury and other charges.


    Although he is seriously injured at the moment, as long as he does not die, there will be no personal freedom.


    Ye Shengge makes 19 use of some relations. It''s OK to visit. Ye Shengge doesn''t want to see Jiang Xuan. When he accompanies Wen Huihui to the door, he doesn''t go in.


    Wenhuihui went in himself and didn''t know what to say in it. When she came out, her eyes were red, but there was a relaxed state.


    When she saw ye Shengge, she said with a smile: "it turns out that I have always been wrong. The person who saved me was not him at all. No wonder he doesn''t know me at all


    It''s bloody.


    "Yes, when I was a child, those people made fun of me. When I almost drowned in the swimming pool, he really saved me, but he encouraged all people to do that to me, so it was him who hurt me and he saved me, but I was grateful to him for such a long time. It''s really stupid."


    Ye Shengge was surprised that the guy would tell the only one who came to see him something that was so bad for him: "did he tell you that?""Yes, he told me." Wen Huihui smiles bitterly.


    Ye Shengge nodded. She didn''t want to go on about this matter: "since it''s settled, let''s go back."


    Wen Huien let out a cry, but her mood was not very high.


    Sitting on the bus back to school, ye Shengge suddenly thinks of Anhua. The news is so hot. If Anhua gets it, it''s not very valuable.


    Ye Shengge finds a photo that has not been sent to anyone and sends it to Anhua.


    After a while, Anhua''s phone call came: "ah, Shengge, you actually have first-hand news. I really love you. Do you know that this thing has made everyone crazy early this morning. The young master of the Jiang family and the second young lady of the Lin family are still like this. It''s really unexpected."


    She knew that the silly elder sister would have such a big reaction.


    "Yes, it''s my exclusive. I''ll give it all to you, but I don''t want to expose it." After thinking about it, I added: "I''m Lei Feng."


    Anhua laughed: "I know that your photos can only make me a little easier to edit, but it doesn''t mean I can use them completely. I have to interview the people concerned."


    Interviewing people at that time?


    What kind of idea do you have?


    "Well, you can think about it. If you were that person, would you be willing to be interviewed? What kind of answer is so obvious. "


    Anhua is always in the God: "you think too much, some things, other people''s ideas and your ideas are not the same."


    "It seems that you have a plan in mind. I thought you needed my first-hand information very much." Now Anhua has a firm foothold in the media company, which is really good.

 Chapter 358

    "Thanks, sister. I''ll come to you when I''m busy. After all, you are the one who came to the scene in person."


    Ye Shengge was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "I''m a journalist. My frequency of lens is similar to that of ordinary stars. They all spend a lot of time. Therefore, lens is a familiar thing for me. You can think about it. Can I tell if the photos and videos you sent me were taken by your mobile phone or by someone else?"


    Can you tell?


    "Are you kidding?"


    Anhua said with a smile: "of course not. I''m not joking. I''m serious about what I say. Just think about it. I''m very knowledgeable about my major. You should believe in my professional standard."


    While talking to Anhua on the phone, they have returned to school.


    Before getting off the bus, Wen Huihui smiles at ye Shengge: "I thought about it just now. I thought too much about it for a while. I''m really stupid, so in the future, I''ll go back to Wen Huihui. Come on. "


    After saying that, ye Shengge cheers herself up. She is a little girl. It seems that she was affected by her feelings before. Maybe she doesn''t know what she thinks of Jiang Xuan.


    "If you think about it clearly, that man is not suitable for you. You are so lovely. You will find someone suitable for you in the future." Ye Shengge comforts her.


    Originally, it was to appease her face for a while, but when Wen Huihui heard it, she felt a burst of joy on her face. Then she took ye Shengge''s hand and asked earnestly, "Xiao Ye, do you think I''m a lovely girl, too?"


    A subconscious nod.


    Let Wen Huihui even more excited: "Hey, so beautiful leaves say I''m cute, then I must be very cute. Ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    Ye Shengge''s face is full of black lines. It seems that she is really worried about her. As a result, the girl has nothing at all. I''m worried.


    "Yes, you are the most lovely. You are so lovely." Ye Shengge laughs.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Ye Shengge has no choice but to laugh, but it''s the best. Wen Huihui hasn''t been stubborn all the time. Is it Jiang Xuan who deliberately said that he ordered everyone to make Wen Huihui almost drown, or is that the truth? No matter what it is, Jiang Xuan has done the right thing now, which can''t be denied.


    If he had no conscience, he would directly tell Wen Huihui something and let her indulge in it for him. That would be very dangerous.


    It''s the best now.


    Wen Huihui is OK, but Lin anxuan is. She was detained for seven days. After physical examination, she found that she seemed to be pregnant.


    Why is it like that? It''s too early. It''s the conclusion of preliminary blood test. If you want to know whether you have a child, you have to wait until the child is seven weeks, that is, about 40 days, before you can see whether the child exists. Even if you don''t want a child, you need to wait for the child to grow up and be able to be photographed by the instrument, Can interfere with the children''s going and staying.


    "It''s a shame that I don''t have any immoral people in my family." Lin was so angry that he walked back and forth in the living room. He was like a wild animal.


    Mrs. Lin follows him around. She wants to appease her husband. What''s wrong with the child? She is also very sad. But her husband scolds the child indiscriminately, which is not the solution.


    "Calm down, the child is suffering now. Don''t scold him any more." Mrs. Lin sighed. In fact, she was distressed and disappointed with her.


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? How do you want me to calm down now? I''ve lost all my face and your daughter. Can I get married in the future? " What Mr. Lin cares more about is face.


    Lin anxiuan has been listening, lying motionless on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, imagining her present situation. As her father said, can''t she get married? Really?


    Ha ha, it''s impossible. I''m the daughter of the Lin family. I have money and status in my family. A lot of people are willing to marry themselves. It''s impossible that I can''t get married.


    Now there is a woman who is clean before marriage, she is not afraid of it.


    However, ye Shengge was the one who made her and her family lose their faces. If ye Shengge didn''t call the police, she wouldn''t be hurt.


    So, at the beginning, she didn''t want to save herself, but to watch jokes. Otherwise, with her ability, she could save herself quickly without disturbing anyone.


    But she just used the way of calling the police, ha ha, it''s so good.Ye Shengge, you hurt me so miserably, I will not let you have a good time, and Lin Yaxi, wait, wait.


    Lin Yaxi is being besieged by reporters at the moment: "Hello, Miss Lin, is it true that something happened to your younger sister? However, it is rumored that she and the young master of the Jiang family got angry. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Hello, Miss Lin, do you want to sue master Jiang to the end to protect Miss Lin er? It means to let the Jiang family carry the pot, doesn''t it? "


    "Miss Lin, in fact, young master Jiang''s wound was done by your younger sister, but you use self-defense to explain it. Isn''t it too far fetched?"


    Lin Yaxi was annoyed by the siege, coldly looked at a few reporters: "sorry, no comment, but we believe that the law is fair and just, when the court is in session, you can sit in."


    "Miss Lin, do you really want to sue the Jiang family? Just because the Jiang family has no adults now, you think you will win, don''t you?"


    Lin Yaxi looked at the reporter: "which reporter are you from? If you talk like that, I will sue you for slander."


    The reporter heard the speech and laughed: "sorry, Miss Lin, but if you want to answer our question, dodging again and again is not the way to solve the problem."


    "I can tell you that I didn''t mean to dodge. I told you all about it. I''ll know the result when the court starts. What else do you want to do around me?" Lin Yaxi is very angry.


    What''s more, it''s clearly caused by Lin anxuan. It''s really annoying why some reporters surround her. She wanted to go to find Ji Linbai, but she didn''t go directly.


    "Miss Lin, you are angry because you are angry. In fact, we are all right, aren''t we?"


    "Miss Lin, please answer our question."


    Lin Yaxi ran fast, thanks to the security to help her stop the reporter, she can escape from the gap, back to her home.


    Unfortunately, you can''t go to find Ji Linbai.

 Chapter 359

    To this end, Lin Yaxi had to give Ji Linbai a phone call, with a coquettish tone, said: "Linbai, I''m sorry, we didn''t see above yesterday, I wanted to find you today, but you know, my sister has something wrong, I can''t even get out of the door now, I can''t go to see you."


    Lin Yaxi wants to see Ji Linbai very much. Since the last time she saw him with Dongfang Yun, she has a sense of crisis. There is always some uneasiness in my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been busy lately, too." Ji Linbai''s tone is light, it seems that he is not very interested in her affairs.


    Lin Yaxi frowns. She thinks she is wrong. If Ji Linbai is not interested in her own business, who is he interested in? Dongfangyun?


    The name of a person suddenly appeared in her mind, and she was not good at all.


    She shook her head in a hurry to deny something. She didn''t want to believe it at all: "well, I know you are very busy, but no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health. When I''m ok, I''ll go to see you again."


    She tried to make her tone more gentle, just to make her impression in Ji Linbai''s heart better.


    "Well, I know. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy."


    Lin Yaxi was stunned, and his smile was a little reluctant: "well, good."


    "Doodle doodle"


    The smile on Lin Yaxi''s face disappears instantly. She looks at her mobile phone in disbelief and thinks that she is wrong. Ji Linbai hangs up directly.


    He did not comfort himself a word, directly hang up the phone, when began, he was so cold to himself.


    No, he must think too much, he must be too busy, and he was annoyed by the reporters, so he felt like that. In fact, he thought too much, he must be.


    Lin Yaxi constantly comforted herself, but in the end, her uncertainty exposed her suspicion.


    She calmed herself down and her brain quickly began to analyze.


    Just take Ji Linbai. If she is with Dongfang Yun, what will happen? What Ji Linbai wants is obvious, that is, what she wants is obvious, that is, power and status.


    Becoming the president of the empire is his greatest aspiration now, but when Dongfang family thinks about it, Lin Yaxi takes a breath.


    A lot of things, as long as you think through a little, it''s easy to straighten out. Although Dongfang Yun likes Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen doesn''t like her. He just wants to be with ye Shengge. All people see things.


    The people of the Oriental family are so smart, they must have seen a little.


    Gu Jingchen, like Ji Linbai, is the most popular candidate for the president of the future empire. Then, when Gu Jingchen''s way fails, he will take another one.


    If Ji Linbai colludes with the Oriental family, then it will be easier for him to take his position. Dongfang family only needs one Dongfang rhyme to get the status. Even she knows how to choose the topic. Therefore, with the intelligence of Dongfang rhyme and Ji Linbai, it is impossible not to choose.


    Maybe Dongfang Yun will have illusions about Gu Jingchen.


    No, if she had not given up Gu Jingchen, she would not have gone out to meet and eat alone with Ji Linbai.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Lin Yaxi is.


    "Ya''er, come up here." Mrs. Lin''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Lin Yaxi quickly converges, arranges his clothes and hair, smiles, and turns to enter the Lin family.


    "Mom, I''m in the house."


    Mrs. Lin said, "go to see your sister and comfort her."


    If Mrs. Lin wants to comfort Mr. Lin, she will naturally neglect her daughter. Therefore, she can only let her eldest daughter go.


    Although the eldest daughter didn''t come back for long, she can see that her daughter has a good personality and is also very clever. If she is the same girl, there will be more topics to talk about between them.


    Once upon a time, Mrs. Lin''s view is somewhat different from Mr. Lin''s. although she also thinks that her second daughter has lost her family''s face, the scars on her body are real. She doesn''t want to talk with her elders. What she says with her sister should be easier to say.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go to see her and comfort her. I also know that my sister has been wronged. She must be very upset. Mom, I think my father is also very angry about it. You can persuade my father to take good care of his body. Don''t be too angry."


    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard some words, she immediately felt very intimate. Otherwise, they all said that her daughter was a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. That''s the right thing to say. Look at what she''s saying now.Look at the second daughter. Ah, she is really spoiled by them.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. Although the situation of my sister is worse, there is no way to remedy it. If you are really worried about her, after her stomach is solved, you can let her go abroad for further study and wait for her to come back. Who can remember a thing?" Lin Yaxi laughs innocently.


    Miss Lin, if there is only one, there will be more resources.


    "Yes, your father and I also thought of a solution, that is, I''m afraid Xuanxuan won''t like it. You don''t know, that child is very stubborn. If only she had half your sense." Mrs. Lin sighed again.


    Lin Yaxi''s words are very useful, but he said: "Mom, I haven''t been with you since I was a child. I''ve always been eager to come back to you. Now that I get what I want, I will certainly treasure it more. As for the sensible and the ignorant, I think there should be no difference. Maybe the difference is because I don''t know the value of what I have all the time."


    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she felt more and more guilty and liked her eldest daughter.


    She looked at her kindly: "well, it''s my mother''s good daughter, help me accompany your sister."


    "Well, mom, I will. Don''t worry about it."


    Toward Mrs. Lin a smile, Lin Ya Xi toward upstairs, the eyes of deep more thick.


    When Lin anxuan heard someone open the door, she yelled at the door: "you are not allowed to come in. No one is allowed to come in. Get out of here. You don''t care about me. How can you be you?"


    Seeing that the person who came in was Lin Yaxi, whom she hated, Lin anxuan was not good at all.


    Lin Ya Xi sneered: "why, who do you think is coming to see you, father or mother? Do you think too much, don''t you know what kind of existence you are now? "

 Chapter 360

    Lin anxiuan looked at her warily: "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very obvious. You are the sinner of the Lin family now. Do you know that you have made the Lin family lose face? You are so angry that you don''t find it. Don''t your parents come to see you now, because they think you are really disgusting." Lin Yaxi was gloating.


    Lin an Xuan''s face turned white again.


    My mother came once, but my father didn''t come at all. She also heard my father scolding her downstairs. But she thought it was because my father was so angry that he did that. Lin Yaxi said that he was disgusted with himself?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "I''m not, Lin Yaxi. You don''t want to sow discord. Why should I believe your words? Who do you think you are? Do you think I will believe your words? In my eyes, you are just an orphan. " Lin anxuan takes what Lin Yaxi cares most to hit her.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yaxi doesn''t mind at the moment.


    She''s going to get Lin an Xuan out. She still cares what the person in front of her says. It''s ridiculous.


    "Well, mom asked me to tell you, don''t make trouble, you don''t want to be shameful, they want to be shameful, you don''t know how to write the word shame, it''s all the same, just stop." When Lin Yaxi thought that she was surrounded by reporters and couldn''t get out of her house, she felt very angry.


    If it were not for Lin anxuan, she would have seen Ji Linbai now.


    "You, Lin Yaxi, get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here." Lin anxiuan pointed to the door with an angry face.


    "Do you think I want to come to your house? The smell of the house is disgusting." Lin Yaxi looked around the room, disgusted, but also blocked his nose, dislike very much.


    "Lin Yaxi, cheap woman, what are you talking about, say it again?"


    "Xuanxuan, how do you call your sister?" The sound coming from downstairs is Mrs. Lin''s. even if the sound insulation effect of a door is good, she can hear the curse from the side downstairs when she is so loud.


    As soon as she heard Mrs. Lin''s voice, she quickly called out, "Mom, you let Lin Yaxi go out. I don''t want to see her, she."


    Lin Yaxi shook his head and left the room with a sigh. To Mrs. Lin, who was worried about her, she said, "Mom, let Xuanxuan be quiet. She can''t listen to anything now, When she calms down and thinks it over, she will figure it out


    "She scolded you, didn''t she?" Mrs. Lin has just heard that sentence of Lin an Xuan''s scolding, such as a slut.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. My sister is in a bad mood. I won''t care so much about her." Although she didn''t admit it, it already showed that she was swearing, and she didn''t care at all.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lin''s face sank a little: "ah, if Xuanxuan had your good character and you were sensible."


    "Mom, don''t say how worried your sister would be if she heard it." Lin Yaxi pretended to be worried and hurried forward to hold Mrs. Lin''s hand, with a worried look on her face.


    "Mom knows that you are a good child, and your sister, ah, forget it. Let''s not talk about anything. You can go to play. You don''t have to accompany your sister. She really doesn''t know the good or bad. Just let her be quiet and think about it for herself."


    Lin Yaxi was very proud, but his face was still worried: "is this really good? My sister has been hurt."


    "Well, why not? If she doesn''t know how to behave and how to love herself, you don''t have to worry about her now. Go play. It''s OK." Mrs. Lin was very disappointed with her second daughter. She was willful and childish. She didn''t know how to repent. She didn''t want to count her faults.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to read books. Anyway, I can''t get out. Many reporters are around there." Lin Ya Xi smiles, a face of helplessness: "originally I had to go to find Lin Bai, but I couldn''t get out. Even if I went out, I would be targeted. I can only stop looking for Lin Bai for the time being."


    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard Lin Yaxi''s words, her brows immediately wrinkled tightly. Yes, she didn''t even think of the impact this might have on her eldest daughter.


    Ah, my little daughter is so headstrong.


    "Mom, look at me and tell you what to do. Those reporters are not always around." Lin Yaxi smiles, pretending to be relaxed.


    Mrs. Lin now can see that something must have happened to the child. She asked, "ya''er, you directly tell your mother, is it because of something, what happened between you and Lin Bai?"


    Ji Linbai''s identity is very special. Although he has no power now, it will be different in the future. If the reputation of his youngest daughter will affect him, it is very likely that there will be problems between him and his eldest daughter.Lin Ya Xi wry smile: "where have what, mother you don''t think, I think, he is not that kind of person."


    Mrs. Lin frowned.


    Lin Yaxi smiles at Mrs. Lin: "Mom, go to accompany dad. Now I''m worried about whether dad will be angry."


    "Ah, your child, you always think about other people, but you have been wronged. No, I want to tell your father something. You and Lin Bai can''t be affected by Xuanxuan." Said Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Yaxi secretly happy, but not willing to show his face: "Mom, like will not be too troublesome dad."


    "You, don''t think about it. Mom will go to Dad. OK, ah."


    Seeing Mrs. Lin leave, Lin Yaxi draws a curve at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin anxiuan in the room listened to the conversation between the two people outside. She didn''t interrupt and didn''t want to explain. She loved her mother for so many years, but she changed her mind after a few words from Lin Yaxi. She didn''t like her so much. How sad she was.


    But mother is still worried about whether there will be a problem in the relationship between Lin Yaxi and Ji Linbai. If there is a problem, it''s not because her things are good or not. Why is mother now.


    All the things are blamed on her. So, does her mother, father and Lin family have nothing to do with her?


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t bear it.


    She is really not reconciled. Why did she become what she is now? Before she cried, she bit the quilt hard to prevent the voice of crying from overflowing. She would be heard by Lin Yaxi. She didn''t want to be heard by that cheap woman.

 Chapter 361

    Early in the morning, as soon as ye Shengge entered the classroom, Wei Huihui rushed in, nervously saying, "well, there''s another freshman."


    Ye Shengge is stunned. How can so many freshmen report now that one class is a mobile class.


    "Who is it?"


    "Look over there." Wen Huihui pointed to the seat where Dong Lin had sat before. There was a girl sitting. She was as delicate as a doll. She had big wavy golden curly hair and took care of it meticulously. What made her more admirable was her sitting posture. She regarded it as her queen''s throne. When sitting, she did not forget to straighten up her proud mind which she thought was frightening to death.


    When ye Shengge was looking at her, she gave her a proud glance and snorted.


    Ye Shengge laughed directly. Did he do something that made people resent him so much? Before we came to the first round of negotiation, we had already put on a posture.


    "I tell you, a guy is very arrogant. He just came in and asked if Li was the seat where Dong Lin had sat before. When someone said yes, she just sat down. I don''t know it''s polite at all. Besides, I don''t have the consciousness of freshmen. "


    While thinking about the relationship between himself and Dong Lin, ye Shengge also casually asked, "what kind of consciousness do freshmen need?"


    "First of all, the freshman should come in with the head teacher. What do you think? But look, she didn''t mean to come in with the head teacher at all. She came and found her own place to sit down." Wen Huihui''s recovery is very good. It seems that Jiang Xuan''s affairs are nothing to her.


    Ye Shengge pretends to nod his head.


    As soon as Wen Huihui heard ye Shengge''s approval, she hummed a few words.


    When the bell rings, everyone goes back to his position. As soon as ye Shengge sits down, he hears a hum: "but that''s all."


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "this is each other."


    "I don''t know what? Do you know a new classmate Ye Shengge never knew what loss was. Anyway, you respect me and I respect you. It''s not about hostility or anything.


    Anyway, school time is boring, and it''s great to have something to pass the time.


    "I ask you, you are ye Shengge, aren''t you?" Avril raised her chin and looked at the girl in front of her with a cold face.


    She heard that her beloved Dong Lin suffered a loss in Li. Because she was a woman, she really couldn''t believe something happened. Dong Lin was a very powerful person. No one she knew was more powerful than him, but she would lose to a woman. She didn''t believe it at all.


    So with a little small means, find the dark Wei who accompanied Donglin to the side at the beginning, and ask what happened to the side.


    The answer she got made her angry.


    She knew that Dong Lin couldn''t lose unless he let go. But why did he let go a woman? The answer is obvious. A woman is enough to attract Dong Lin and make him have a kind heart. Therefore, a woman will have a chance to hurt Dong Lin and be punished.


    Avril hates a woman now.


    Without discussing with anyone, I came directly to Li, just to give Dong Lin a breath. By the way, I got rid of a woman who might affect Dong Lin.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Shengge also imitates her appearance, raised chin, a face arrogant.


    Avril belongs to Barbie doll as delicate girl, is a face arrogant domineering, let her beauty reduce a lot of points, especially the appearance of a pair of high, is very disobedient.


    Ye Shengge began to make fun of her.


    "You Avril is really angry. She looks at a disgusting woman with an angry face. When did she get angry.


    In her country, she has never been treated with arrogance. As long as she wants to know something, even if she doesn''t ask, other people will rush to tell her.


    Now it''s good that a woman should be so arrogant.


    "Do you know how arrogant you are to me? I can punish you."


    Ye Shengge heard the speech and laughed: "really, I think I''m so scared."


    That is to say, there is no fear on that face, on the contrary, a posture of watching jokes, let Avril directly slap the case and rise up: "You cheap woman, you dare to talk to me like that."


    How come, all people''s eyes are on the two of them.


    Ye Shengge thinks that Avril''s way of speaking is very interesting. It''s obvious that she is born with such a high attitude. It''s not that she looks bad at herself. Maybe it''s that she really looks bad at herself, but it''s not enough to make her so arrogant.Arrogance is the norm, and high posture is the norm. A girl has a high-class posture, plus her deep facial features, as well as her arrogant temperament.


    It''s obvious that individuals should be aristocrats.


    There is no clear distinction between aristocracy and inferior people in the country. Some countries that are still monarchy system should have different grades. Therefore, a girl will not be the government children of any country.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there are many princes and princesses from other countries working as exchange students or studying abroad in their school. If so, it''s normal.


    Staring at by Ye Shengge, Avril is very upset and hums coldly: "do you think you are not as noble and beautiful as I am, so you feel inferior to yourself and feel inferior in secret?"


    Ye Shengge looked at her with a smile, and slowly raised his thumb: "idioms are good. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t tell that you''re not from your own country. Zhong Wen speaks very smoothly. It''s really rare."


    "Of course, our wisdom is beyond your knowledge."


    Ye Shengge shakes her head. She really has no way. What kind of girl really thinks Lao Tzu is the second in the world. Who dares to be the first and doesn''t know what the education at home is like.


    With the guy''s hatred for himself and the relationship between him and Dong Lin, it seems that he won''t feel bored in the next time.


    Because even if she wants to be bored, people won''t agree.


    After the teacher in charge came in, let two people temporarily call off the army.


    "Dear students, let''s welcome our new classmate, Avril. She is a princess, isn''t she very beautiful? Let''s give her a big hand." The head teacher seemed to like Avril very much. When she was introduced, she was smiling all the way.


    I don''t know. I think it''s the teacher who likes the students. Ye Shengge knows the head teacher. It''s not because he is a royal family. It''s really boring.

 Chapter 362

    The identity of the princess set off a small upsurge.


    After all, the country is not an imperial system. Therefore, with the exaggeration of the princess''s identity in TV series, people feel that it is an unattainable character and identity.


    Can not let some idle egg pain, plus boring to almost idiot students flatter.


    Ye Shengge, on the contrary, is lying on the table for lack of interest, ready to close his eyes. Last night, he was quarreled by Gu Jingchen''s phone for a long time and didn''t sleep well. He wanted to make up for sleep at home.


    But lying in bed tossing and turning can''t sleep, finally think, or come to class, there are wenhuihui they quarrel, also very good.


    I didn''t expect that I would like to go to bed now. I don''t think it''s time to go to bed.


    The head teacher took a look at ye Shengge, rolled his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Ye Shengge always sleeps in the classroom with the support of others, ignoring her existence. It''s too much. What''s worse is that the school manager actually stands on ye Shengge''s side, asking her not to mind too much, as long as it doesn''t affect other students'' class.


    She really couldn''t figure out whether the classroom was used for sleeping or for imparting knowledge, and whether the manager''s brain was confused by something.


    It''s too much.


    "Report to the teacher in charge of the class, if a classmate goes to bed in class, is it against the class rules? Do you want to go out?" The only reason why Avril exposed her true identity is to get more convenience and let the teachers help her.


    After all, she doesn''t have much time. In this way, ye Shengge will only be killed by her.


    No, actually dare to sleep in the classroom, what kind of attitude, any teacher will not allow it. If she said it in public, she would be very grateful.


    In fact, the head teacher just said, "yes, I know that some students, if they don''t feel well or don''t want to study, can directly put forward it. I will meet their requirements."


    All the people will understand what the words mean as soon as they hear them.


    In fact, ye Shengge didn''t fall asleep at all. She just closed her eyes to nourish her spirit.


    I didn''t expect that Avril would directly hate her, and there was a stupid lack of a head teacher, who would consider everything, and directly mocked her.


    Ye Shengge said coldly: "as a teacher, you don''t give lectures in class, but you meddle in your own business. I really don''t know what we taxpayers ask you to do. What''s more, we dare to charge so much for our tuition. "


    Even if some children don''t lack the money, they don''t want to be taken advantage of. Ye Shengge says a few words casually, and everyone thinks it''s very reasonable. It''s OK for a head teacher to take charge of them. As ye Shengge says, they are so nosy. The students sitting in the classroom, No one has ever suffered a loss in the hands of the head teacher.


    With ye Shengge''s lead, the classroom immediately hissed.


    The head teacher''s face is going to explode.


    "Shut up, all of you. What do you know? I can''t talk about sleeping in class. Do you think your family is very good and your parents are very good, so you can come here regardless? " The head teacher was so angry that he almost demolished the classroom.


    Ye Shengge quietly looks at her to vent, after finishing, she lies down again, ready to continue to sleep.


    "Ye Shengge, you are too much. Do you know what it means for Avril to join our class? You are not sensible. You are waiting for me to invite the school board. Our class can''t afford to keep students like you. Go out and see which class is willing to take you. You can go there. "


    The head teacher looked at her in disgust and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute, head teacher. Just a moment. I have something to say." Avril hastened to speak, respectful attitude, so that the head teacher''s mood a lot better.


    "May I ask Avril, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, I''m a freshman. Today is the first day for me to join a large group of students in the class. If ye Shengge is driven out because of me, I will feel very guilty. Moreover, I think she should feel sick physically or didn''t sleep well last night, so she would want to sleep. It''s not her original intention."


    Ye Shengge suddenly laughed out, sleep is not the original intention, then what is the original intention.


    "Ye Shengge, do you dare to laugh?" The head teacher''s anger came out again.


    "Yes, teacher in charge. I think it''s funny, so I laugh. I don''t like patience. If the teacher in charge really doesn''t want to keep me in class, just go to the school manager. I don''t care."As if in order to prove that she really doesn''t matter, she just sat down and fell asleep.


    "Good, good, good. You wait for me." The head teacher can''t stand the anger. No matter who persuades her later, it won''t work. She must drive ye Shengge out of her class.


    No matter who is behind her, she just doesn''t want to be a student.


    "You said you would transfer ye Shengge to another class?" The school manager has a crazy look on his face.


    "Yes, that student is not here to study at all. She always talks in class. She is still sleeping in class. I''m embarrassed to say what kind of learning attitude she has. School manager, I''ve taught so many students. I really haven''t seen any decent and stubborn students. I really can''t bring them."


    The school manager is also in a dilemma. If it wasn''t for the strong people behind ye Shengge, he wouldn''t need to make the teacher so embarrassed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay attention to what she''s doing, or that sentence, she can do whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t make noise and goes to other students to study, she doesn''t need to be so lenient."


    In another word, the head teacher thinks that he is crazy or not, why he still has the same sentence, what benefits did ye Shengge bring to the school board.


    Is it true that, as the network said, it seems to be to see what the head teacher is thinking, the face of the school board suddenly sank down¡° Mr. Li, as a head teacher, there are many times when you need to set an example for yourself. If you even follow suit, then you are not a qualified head teacher at all. "


    It can be said that it''s very important. The head teacher can''t believe that he stares at the school manager and educates her severely. Is he disappointed in himself?


    Thinking of her future, she was shocked and felt that she was really meddling in too much of her own business, which almost ruined her future.


    "Yes, yes, I know the president."

 Chapter 363

    When the head teacher returns to the classroom, he never mentions anything about ye Shengge, and ye Shengge seems to have guessed what kind of embarrassment the head teacher may face after going to find the school manager, so he has been lying on his stomach and shutting his eyes.


    On the contrary, Avril has always been very excited, thinking that she might see ye Shengge thrown out later. She feels very cheerful and wants to laugh three times.


    But the results were surprising.


    The head teacher angrily went out, and then came back with a calm face. When entering the door of the room, he didn''t even put his squint on ye Shengge.


    What''s going on.


    Is the head teacher really afraid of Ye Sheng''s failure? What''s the status of a woman?


    She only knows that Dong Lin meets a girl named ye Shengge at the side, and there is a conflict because of this. Dong Lin, who is killed by a woman, fails in her task, returns home and receives punishment.


    She''s here for revenge.


    Before so rashly looking for others to clamor, seems to have done wrong. Think of, she also dare not continue with the teacher in charge of punishment ye Shengge, think to wait for observation after a period of time.


    After class bell wakes ye Shengge up, she stretches and feels that the quality of sleeping is really bad, and her whole body aches.


    Before the head teacher left, he hummed. Ye Shengge heard it, but he pretended not to hear it.


    "Xiaoye, you are still so fierce. You don''t even see the face of the head teacher. It''s wonderful." Wen Huihui goes to ye Shengge''s ear and talks about how the head teacher came back after he went to the school manager in class.


    It''s true. I also learned the appearance of a head teacher.


    Let ye can''t help laughing: "you ah, careful to let the head teacher see after you wear shoes."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m your sister. You don''t care if I am." Wen Huihui put her arm around her, with a flattering smile on her face.


    "It seems to be." Ye Shengge nodded.


    "So, I''m not worried at all, Xiao Ye. I heard that Lin anxiuan is pregnant."


    Ye Sheng''s songs pick eyebrows. Things should be very private to Lin family. How can Wen Huihui let her know? Is she too idle to run those things? Do you have any idea about Jiang Xuan?


    "Sister, you look at me, which makes me feel very strange. You don''t think about anything. I can tell you that it was totally unintentional to get the news. I went to the hospital, and a playmate of my childhood was working there, she told me


    Ye Shengge nodded: "is your playmate an obstetrician?"


    Wen Huihui nodded: "yes, it''s powerful. In fact, as far as our group of girls are concerned, I''m the worst. I''m still living in the school."


    "Fortunately, after all, I''m not old enough. What I''m afraid of most is that I''m old enough, but I don''t get my diploma. That''s terrible."


    After thinking about it, Wen Huihui found that people were making fun of her, and immediately felt that it was not fun.


    "Hey, sister, it''s no fun for you to make fun of me. Although I''m a scum, I can''t even get my diploma. Isn''t that a fool?" As a matter of fact, even if it''s failed, as long as you have money, you can still buy it.


    It depends on whether you are willing to spend money.


    The conditions of Wen Huihui''s family are that she wants to study abroad in the end. It doesn''t matter what the grades of her school are.


    "Of course you are not a fool, you are a silly girl." Ye Shengge laughs.


    "Hey, what are you two laughing at?" Avril has been staring at them. The more she looks at them, the more disgusting they are.


    Ye Shengge laughed: "Hey, you don''t care what we do. Anyway, what we do has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business


    "It''s a joke that you think I''m in charge of your affairs. I just want to remind you that you are so stupid." Avril gave them a white look.


    Wen Huihui looks puzzled and asks with her eyes, why are you still against someone. When did it happen.


    Ye Shengge also returned a very helpless expression, with the mouth said a Dong Lin two words.


    Wen Huihui instantly understood and laughed: "what''s the matter? Dong Lin likes you so much, but you don''t want others. As a result, he still attracts a rival."


    "If you don''t know how to describe a rival, don''t describe it. She''s not even my enemy. What rival?" In terms of mouth poison, ye Shengge''s mouth is very poisonous.


    Unless in front of Gu Jingchen, she will be as meek as a lamb. It''s not because she can''t fight others. If she can fight, she won''t pretend to be meek."What did you say? Rival, believe it or not, if you talk nonsense, I will break your mouth. " Avril stares at Wen Huihui with anger on her face.


    Ye Shengge said: "what kind of means do you want to fight with me? I said, little princess, you''d better go home and drink milk. Tell me about you. For a man, you don''t even know what the man is doing here and what he has done. You just come here. Your family doesn''t know. You''re running away from home. If it irritates your parents, You are unfilial. You have to think about it. "


    So far, ye Shengge can see that a princess named Avril is jealous and comes to find her imaginary enemy.


    It''s also a poor little girl. Isn''t there such a sentence? There must be something hateful about poor people. If Avril listens to her advice, she won''t go to her trouble. That''s OK. If she continues to look for her trouble, she won''t be polite.


    Although Avril is very angry, she can think that she really ran out without telling her parents. Now I don''t know if her parents know that she is missing. If they do, they may be worried as ye Shengge said.


    She decided that when she came back to her residence later, she asked dark Wei to inform her parents of her location, which worried her parents.


    "Let''s go." Ye Shengge saw that Avril was thinking about something, maybe she was thinking about her own words. It seemed that she was not a stupid person who could not be cured. She took Wen Huihui to leave directly. She didn''t want to waste too much time in school.


    "Where are you taking me?" Wen Huihui was dragged away with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Didn''t you say that you found something great when you were young? I want to see it. I also want to get a piece of information about the specific content." Everyone has curiosity. If she is pregnant, she is still considering whether to tell Anhua something.

 Chapter 364

    As soon as Wen Huihui heard that she was going to the hospital to find someone, she hesitated: "no, well, Lin anxuan is already very miserable. Do we have to call out the evidence of her pregnancy?"


    "You are so kind. I know now, Miss Wen Huihui. I heard you curse people to death before. Now it''s changed again. " Ye Shengge glanced at her.


    I didn''t believe that Wen Huihui would be so cruel to Lin anxuan.


    "I wonder if she would have left the child if it had been exposed." Wen Huihui asked.


    Ye Shengge immediately laughed: "are you ok? Do you still think Lin anxuan will leave a child? You really think too much, no matter whether she will be exposed or not, she will not want to keep a child. Because it''s a shame for her to have a child. "


    Wen Huihui nodded. In fact, she was able to take it into consideration. She felt that the child was too poor.


    "I can actually understand what you mean."


    "Also, if we don''t get the evidence in our hands as soon as possible, and later, some evidence will be made public. I just want to make use of the waste. If you don''t like it, we can not go." Maybe it was Wen Huihui who wanted to save the child. That''s why she had a kind heart.


    "No, I was wrong. I thought that if we kept a secret for Lin anxuan, she would give birth to the child."


    Ye Shengge shakes his head helplessly: "do you think too much? Do you think it''s one or two days to have a baby? After ten months of pregnancy, it''s impossible for her not to be exposed. What''s the difference between being exposed at that time and being exposed now?"


    "Well, I see. What do you mean by waste utilization?" Wen Huihui doubts, "yes, my sister Anhua is a journalist. She needs a lot of news. If I provide a result, I can get some benefits. Why not do it?"


    "Ah? It''s just because of what? " Wen Huihui asked.


    "What else?" Ye Shengge won''t tell Wen Huihui. In fact, she just wants revenge. Who let Lin anxuan and Jiang Xuan work together to kill her.


    She will get revenge sooner or later. Now is the right time.


    Since they are pregnant, it''s a good thing. It''s worth celebrating.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Wen Huihui said.


    In fact, she just wanted to take Wen Huihui. As long as she was sure that the hospital had the information, she could get it by her own ability. However, she thought Wen Huihui was a little strange. She ran to the hospital well and then happened to know something. How could she not be confused.


    Or take a look at the little girl in her mouth, make sure there is someone, and then make sure that Wen Huihui is harmless.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Huihui''s shivering, she looked at ye Shengge with a puzzled face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shengge gathered up the cold he had accidentally sent out.


    "Nothing." Wen Huihui felt that she was wrong. How could she see the alert from ye Shengge''s eyes? She didn''t do anything.


    Two people came to the hospital and found Wen Huihui''s hairdresser.


    In fact, it was just a nurse in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, not a doctor. It was a complete coincidence that she could know about Lin anxuan.


    Ye Sheng song they asked, she immediately said.


    "That''s right. You don''t know. When the lady came to check that day, she was all wrapped up. I thought she was a star. Huihui knew that I was a Star chaser. As a result, I followed her up."


    Speaking of it, I was very embarrassed to scratch my head: "who knows it''s a student sister, I''m a little disappointed at the moment, but my colleagues told me that it''s a daughter, who is the subject of the news that has caused a lot of trouble recently. I got interested in it in a minute. "


    Ye Shengge''s face is black when he hears it. What kind of gossip spirit is really rare. Just to make sure whether it''s the protagonist who''s making trouble all over the city, he follows up.


    What kind of nurse, if let the hospital know, it is estimated that she will be fired. After all, the hospital has confidentiality requirements.


    "So what did you find?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Later, I found out that it was the girl. Oh, I''ll go. The scars on her body are wonderful. The person who accompanied her should be her mother. She looks so temperament. She looks like a lady. Oh, I''ve always heard that people in the upper class live a bad life. Now I believe it."


    Wen Huihui rolled her eyes. All the people in the upper class are like this. Then she is a part of the society. So is Xiao Ye. They are very clean."And then, just like that, nothing else?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Where not, the diagnosis of the results ah, suspected pregnancy, because the time has not yet arrived, we have to wait until a month before we can check it out." When she did something about the novel, she covered her mouth and looked like a thief for fear that others would not know what secret she was talking about.


    Ye Shengge and Wen Huihui are speechless.


    It''s just that people don''t know they''re gossiping, right.


    "And who has the report?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "In the database, I''m sorry. If you want to get that information, you can''t do it. I don''t have permission yet." Faxiao is very sorry to look at Wen Huihui.


    Wen Huihui shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have to ask for that information. After all, we are also classmates of the same class with Lin anxuan. When she encounters such a thing, we are still very sympathetic. Come to inquire about her situation. It''s nothing more than caring about her. It''s nothing."


    Ye Shengge secretly gives Wen Huihui a thumbs up. She''s still very strong at telling lies with her eyes open. Before, she didn''t want to meddle in her business, which would hurt Lin anxuan.


    "Oh, really? It''s your classmate. I said no wonder. Ah, you''d better persuade her. Beating a child is very harmful to a girl''s health. If one of them is not well done, they won''t be born in the future. How cruel." A little sigh.


    "You are a good nurse." Ye Shengge patted FA Xiao on the shoulder.


    Wen Huihui also nodded to her: "that''s it. Let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I meet some star gossip some other day." Faxiao is very kind to say.


    Ye Shengge thought for a while and nodded: "I''ll trouble you. If there''s good news, I''ll definitely give you a considerable reward."

 Chapter 365

    The result of Ye Shengge''s investigation is that Lin anxuan is pregnant. There is no doubt that the child belongs to Jiang Xuan. As long as you can know the news, it is enough for ye Shengge.


    "I don''t need a message." Anhua pushes back the information ye Shengge has found for her, and smiles brightly at her.


    If she didn''t know that she was dating her sister Anhua, she would have thought that a guy had been swapped. She was so mature that she didn''t even know her.


    "Anhua, have you met something? Why do you look so different. If you''re not happy over there, don''t go. The most important thing for us to live is to be happy. "


    Anhua was stunned. He seemed to be enduring something, but he couldn''t bear it. He just held his stomach and laughed.


    It''s a high-end restaurant. It''s really unsightly for a lady to smile with her stomach in her arms. But it''s too familiar for ye Shengge.


    Right, Anhua is the most suitable one.


    She waited patiently.


    Finally, Anhua laughed and wiped away the tears from her smile: "Shengge, you are worried. Being a journalist is my favorite job. I don''t want to give up. Moreover, I can mix well. The reason why you saw me before is that I only trained for several days. I''m powerful."


    Ye Sheng song a listen to, immediately understand, dare feeling wench is in her pretend.


    "Well, even I''ve been cheated." Ye Shengge gave her a white look.


    Anhua was very embarrassed with a smile: "Oh, I just want to see if I have done well. I didn''t expect that you smart people have been cheated. Do you know how happy I am?"


    Cheated the person also said happy, also only Anhua can achieve.


    But ye Shengge didn''t mind at all. He pointed his finger on it and said, "can you explain to me why you don''t want a piece of information?"


    Anhua took a look at the information and laughed even more happily: "Shengge, I can see from the information that you are so kind to me. You take the risk to get some information, not for revenge, but to help me."


    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows.


    The girl can see clearly. It''s very good.


    Wen Huihui thinks that she took some information in order to revenge on Lin anxuan. Before she took the information and left, the guy''s face changed.


    She didn''t regret it at all. If Wen Huihui was estranged from her because she had done something, there would be no need to continue to get along with her.


    "I don''t want to take risks. It''s very sad that you don''t want a piece of information. Where do you get the confidence that you can get a foothold in a media company without strong news?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Don''t do it. I know you do it for my good, but I want you to be good too. Don''t do anything risky in the future, OK? I''m still my sister. I always want you to take care of me. I feel useless." Anhua sighed.


    Words make ye Shengge have an illusion that my daughter has just grown up.


    "Anhua, if dad is still here, he will feel very comforted. He always thinks that you should be more mature so that you won''t be cheated." Ye Shengge looked pleased, thought about it, and added: "if you had the ability before, you would not be bullied so miserably. Tell me, is that guy still pestering you now?"


    When it comes to that guy, Anhua already knows who he is. He shakes his head uneasily. Then he accidentally sees ye Shengge staring at him. Anhua is stunned, and then laughs awkwardly: "Shengge, why do you look at me with your eyes?"


    "What kind of eyes do I use to look at you to know why you lied to me? That guy asked you, didn''t he?" If you want to know who Anhua is in the world, it''s probably ye Shengge.


    Her eyes twinkled just now, and she saw through them directly.


    "Honestly, I may not be too strict with you." As soon as ye Shengge thinks that an Hua is a fool and has something to do with Liu Ziming, she is angry. She hates iron for steel.


    "I, what can I explain? I don''t know why he appeared in the media company, and then"


    "And then you talk? And then you''re anxious to roar and stick it up again. Anhua, ancestor, can''t you see the real face of that scum man? "


    Scum man?


    No


    Anhua wants to explain that the man she is talking about is not Liu Ziming. Since her father died, she has seen the real face of Liu Ziming clearly, so she can''t continue to like him.Shengge thinks that she has something to do with that man. No wonder she looks so angry. No matter how stupid she is, it''s impossible for a man to be hurt one after another. After seeing the real face of that man clearly, she still loves him foolishly.


    She''s not a natural masochist.


    "My God, Anhua, what do you want me to say about you? Let''s go to see my father tomorrow. I will scold you in front of my father''s grave. I don''t believe it. I can''t wake you up."


    Ye Shengge regrets about Anhua and Liu Ziming.


    If we had known that they were together, we would have strongly opposed, prevented and destroyed, and Anhua would not be like now.


    Seeing that she was so distressed, Anhua quickly stopped others from saying, "wait a minute, Shengge, will you listen to me? Do you always say it yourself and don''t let me talk about it?"


    "Well, you say, I''ll see what else you can say." Ye Sheng sang a song.


    Anhua weakly raised his finger: "before I speak, I want to swear that I absolutely have nothing to do with Liu Ziming, and since my father left, I have been too lazy to speak to him."


    Even that guy appeared around her from time to time, and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    On hearing this, Anhua looked at her in surprise: "what you said, let me hear a lot of meaning. I''ll listen to your honest explanation."


    "There''s nothing to explain. I don''t know that person very well." Anhua constantly shakes his head and hands, for fear that ye Shengge will continue to ask.


    However, ye Shengge was so nervous that he noticed and asked: "Oh? The man? Can you tell me who that person is? "

 Chapter 366

    That person thought of that person a handsome to the extreme face, always with a smile, looking at her eyes full of deep meaning.


    Yes, deep meaning!


    When he looked at him like that, he always felt that he had done something shameful to let him see, so he would look at himself like that.


    How could I have such a strange feeling at that time? I blushed and my heart beat faster, just like in those two nights when I was with Liu Ziming.


    If those two nights were not too romantic, she would be addicted to them.


    Ye Shengge looks at the face of a silly girl in front of him. He is always wondering what he is thinking, how he looks so upset, who he has met and what has happened.


    She thought that if she had some patience, she might know a lot of things.


    "Shengge, what are you looking at me for? Your expression makes me feel really strange. Do you have anything to ask?"


    Ye Shengge put up his thumb: "you''ve been seen. You''re a lot smarter."


    Anhua''s mouth twitched for a moment, his face was helpless, and he said: "you look like you''re expressing what you mean, but you almost didn''t write it on your face. In fact, I have a lot of questions to ask."


    Ye Shengge laughed: "I know I have a lot of things to know. You''d better tell me honestly. You should know me. If you don''t say it, hum hum."


    It''s a complete threat.


    On the one hand, she is curious. On the other hand, she is also trying to help Anhua check. What can she do if she meets a scum like Liu Ziming again.


    "If you really want to say that, in fact, there is nothing to say. That person is very ordinary." Anhua''s attempt to laugh and let it go.


    Ye Shengge laughed: "it seems that such a person really exists. What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know his name either."


    hear nothing of?


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know how to say Anhua, but he doesn''t even know his name? She stares at Anhua seriously. As long as a guy lies, his eyes will blink endlessly, like cramps.


    "Hey, hey."


    When Anhua heard ye Shengge''s laughter, she felt uncomfortable: "well, can you stop smiling at me like that? I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night."


    "If you don''t have ghosts in your heart, you won''t go to hell. Honestly, tell me who your adulterer is. Once, I''ll get to know that guy thoroughly, and then I''ll allow you to have something with him."


    Anhua''s face turned red instantly. She looked at her in a coquettish and angry way: "what''s the meaning of being able to go? There''s something. The problem is that I don''t know who other people are. I don''t want to have something with him."


    But although the words are like that, he Feng''s face always appears in her mind. She always feels that the man is like magic, and always attracts all her thoughts.


    "I can see that you and I want to have something with him." Ye Shengge laughs.


    "You don''t want Hu" disappeared in Anhua''s mouth, and her sight, like being kidnapped by someone, has been outside and unwilling to come back.


    Ye Shengge looked along her eyes.


    A high-quality man came in from the door, with a stiff suit and a noble childe''s attitude. A noble childe is still a successful person and can definitely attract the attention of any female nearby.


    Of course, not myself.


    But it has already included a silly girl Anhua in front of her.


    She stretched out her hand and swayed in front of Anhua for a while. Then she reluctantly withdrew her hand and looked at it for a moment. She was sure that her hand was still there and did not become transparent, so she put her eyes on Anhua''s face again.


    "Cough."


    Anhua is like a watchman''s stone. It doesn''t respond at all.


    Ye Shengge simply dipped some water directly from the table and bounced towards her face.


    Anhua, a smart man, recovered. He was embarrassed to be caught. He bowed his head and looked uncomfortable¡° Shengge, today is not the water splashing Festival. "


    "I didn''t pour hot water."


    "Who said that the water splashing Festival is hot water. If you pour hot water on the water splashing Festival, you will be beaten." Anhua said and looked to the side.


    I didn''t have time to hide the disappointment when I quickly took my eyes back."Looking at that man, isn''t he?" Ye Shengge asked in a low voice, looking like he was biting his ears with Anhua.


    Anhua nodded subconsciously, but at the next moment he thought of what the other party was saying and shook his head in a hurry: "of course not. I didn''t mean to do that."


    "Well, who were you looking at?" Ye Shengge asked with a smile, the expression has been very clear, she is lying, she saw very clearly.


    "I don''t know who to look at."


    "Anhua, my sisters, do you know that when you are nervous, you will pick your fingers, and oh, you will blink when you lie. Haven''t you found your little secret?" Ye Shengge laughs badly.


    Anhua knows that he can''t escape any suspicion or calculation in front of Ye Shengge.


    He immediately admitted: "Oh, don''t you think that man is very handsome? I just think that guy looks good."


    "Then, continue to explain." Ye Shengge didn''t believe it. There were only some. He didn''t dare to look at himself without seeing Anhua''s eyes. There must be something else I don''t know.


    "Where else, or do you think a man as good as that will know me?" As soon as Anhua''s voice fell, a man stood in front of them.


    The two girls looked up one after another, and ye Shengge laughed.


    And the man who just stood up is the man that Anhua saw just now. She glanced at Anhua. The other side didn''t dare to look at each other and kept hiding.


    "Anhua."


    Sure enough, they knew each other. It''s impossible to say that they didn''t have anything at all.


    "Hello, sir, do you know Anhua?" Ye Shengge looks at an Hua with a smile, and then looks at the man in front of him seriously.


    He Feng just saw that Anhua was looking at himself all the time, and there seemed to be some loneliness on his face. He thought that he was following a woman beside him. Under the influence of ghosts, he had already come to their table and stood.


    Before thinking of what to say, she was robbed by her companion.


    He knew a girl, her sister ye Shengge, and Gu Jingchen''s woman.

 Chapter 367

    If you think of what you want to do, you can get twice the result with half the effort with the help of Gu Jingchen''s ability.


    Therefore, he Feng''s eyes stayed on ye Shengge for a long time.


    When Anhua saw it, she was filled with grievances. She knew that she should not have such a reaction. After all, he Feng had nothing to do with herself.


    If you insist on a relationship, he is still her savior. She hasn''t expressed her gratitude to her. Can she still pretend to be a close friend?


    Not even friends.


    Anhua''s heart began to ache.


    When he Feng''s eyes stay on ye Shengge, ye Shengge also notices it. She frowns slightly and gives a discount to the impression of He Feng.


    What''s the difference between such a person and Liu Ziming.


    When ye Shengge''s face sank, he Feng had already noticed that he was misunderstood.


    He is not used to explaining.


    The vision falls on Anhua''s face again: "it''s not convenient today. We''ll have a meal together some other day."


    Is it in the tone of command?


    Ye Shengge''s impression of a guy was lowered again, but it vaguely made her feel familiar.


    She tried to think about it, and Gu Jingchen''s face flashed in her mind.


    click into place.


    That''s right. A guy gave her the feeling that she looked at him seriously. He was very handsome, but not as handsome as Gu Jingchen. His temperament was not as good as that guy''s, and oh, he didn''t look like him at all.


    She felt that a man was like "excuse me, Miss ye, have you seen enough? May I leave now? " He Feng took a light look at ye Shengge, as if in order to find the venue, his attitude towards ye Shengge was much colder than just now.


    I have to say, if he did it on purpose, what happened to those reactions just now.


    "I don''t feel right when you say something. Your feet are on yourself. You can come and go as soon as you want. I can interfere with you. Oh, your girlfriend is looking at you over there. Do you want to go quickly to save people waiting for a long time?"


    She specially points your female companion''s four words very clearly, like teaching primary school students Chinese characters.


    After that, I took a special look at Anhua.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to see her face flash by.


    Girl, I really like the man in front of me.


    She looks much better than Liu Ziming, but the problem is that she doesn''t know what a man is. She doesn''t know what his name is.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you how to call me after talking for so long." Ye Shengge looks at He Feng and laughs innocently.


    If there had been no tit for tat before, he could believe that the woman in front of him was just a girl student, a very simple girl student. Gu Jingchen liked her because she was clean.


    Now, he has changed his mind.


    A girl doesn''t look like a simple person at all. On the contrary, she is powerful.


    "Congratulations." He Feng lightly reported his surname.


    When ye Shengge heard the words, he kept searching in his mind about which family or rising star he was in the upper class.


    As a result, there was such a person: "who are you from the he family?"


    The he family is a family that has suddenly appeared in the imperial capital in recent years. However, the people in charge of the family are very mysterious. In fact, the people in charge of the he family are just some straw bags, which makes people feel very strange.


    It''s really eye-catching that some straw bags can make the he family make great achievements in the place where the imperial capital is full of upstarts.


    Another point is that thunder insurance trusteeship is an industry under the name of he family.


    Thinking of the gift she lost there, she has no good impression of the man in front of her. What is the security company with the safest system in the country? As a result, the thing is still lost.


    No wonder she thought a guy looked familiar before. It turned out that he Feng, the president.


    "It turned out to be Mr. He. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect that we would not only meet in the hotel, but also you and my sister." Ye Shengge is really on the alert now.


    She now doubts whether his acquaintance with Anhua is also a conspiracy.


    "Mr. He?" On one side, an Hua''s face is encircled, but it''s not that she doesn''t see the irony and unhappiness on ye Shengge''s face clearly, which makes her worried.I don''t understand why ye Shengge is so angry.


    "Nothing." He Feng took a look at her, and then put his eyes on ye Shengge''s face: "I''m sorry, something unpleasant happened. Thunder security will try every means to track the lost things. Please rest assured."


    Ye Shengge laughed: "I''m sorry, I can''t rest assured."


    He Feng is not angry, said with a smile: "I know my credibility has declined, but you can rest assured that I said I will be responsible for it."


    "Feng, are you here to see your friends? How can I stay there alone? If it''s your friend, we can come and join them in the table and make it lively. "


    Finish saying, looking at ye Shengge to smile.


    Ye Shengge was amused to see that she suddenly came over and talked to them like a hostess. She also announced the ownership to them.


    At the same time, I''m also very grateful to a woman with brain problems. It''s best for her to come and declare ownership. Let Anhua see what kind of existence a man is. She also wants to thank a brainless woman.


    Ye Shengge and an Hua did not speak, and their expressions were different.


    He Feng has frowned, some are not very impatient to interrupt the woman''s words: "you go back first."


    "Well? Feng, are you angry? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You know, mom asked us to come out for dinner, but you made me wait in the private room for so long. I''m worried that the dishes are cold. It''s not good for your stomach after eating. After all, you have stomach trouble. What can I do if it hurts? "


    Ye Shengge observes the woman.


    The typical representative of white lotus, speaking of words, soft and weak always say some caring words, listening to feel very boring.


    "I see. You go back first. You''ll be there later." He Feng''s expression has been very impatient.


    And the woman obviously found out, she nodded: "OK, I''ll go first, you come quickly."


    Originally intended to leave, and directed ye Shengge smile: "Hello, my name is Davian."


    "Oh." Ye Shengge nodded, but at the next moment, he said something that changed Dai Wei''an''s face: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 368

    Davian''s face changed, and she was very dissatisfied with ye Shengge''s insolence: "do you know who I am? I''m miss Dai''s daughter. If you talk to me like that, my fiance will teach you."


    The so-called fiance refers to He Feng.


    Ye Shengge finds that Anhua''s face is even paler.


    Her heart was filled with anger, not only for Davian, but also for He Feng. Actually dare to let Anhua suffer, she won''t agree.


    Dai Jia? I haven''t heard of it at all, but it''s not a good family to see a woman''s self-cultivation. I''m not afraid to offend you.


    "Well, since you are a couple, get out of here. Don''t you see that I don''t welcome you at all? What are you doing standing in my room? It''s disgusting. I''m disgusted and disliked. I don''t even know how to leave. It''s really humiliating."


    As soon as she heard it, Davian''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe what she heard. However, other people were not a bag of grass. If the enemy said something that didn''t have manners and offended others, she didn''t mind what she would say.


    "Feng, look at what your friends have said. Oh, no, I don''t think that kind of uncivilized people will be your friends. Let''s go. Don''t talk to some people. It''s a shame. " Davian wants to leave with Hefeng on her face.


    But he Feng stood there motionless and didn''t mean to leave.


    Ye Shengge stares at Dai Wei''an: "education? So what did your mother teach you? In public with men


    Davian took a look at her hand. In fact, she didn''t pull at all. She just took he Feng''s arm and wanted to pull others away.


    But speaking in ye Shengge''s mouth completely changed the taste. It''s really disgusting.


    "Don''t you, mine. I''m not so familiar with you. Don''t you want to leave? Hurry up. You really affect my appetite." Ye Shengge waved his hand impatiently and looked at her in disgust.


    You think she wants to stay in, but why doesn''t he Feng want to leave. That''s what people say.


    In fact, he Feng didn''t think it was a problem at all, and he didn''t participate in it. He just stood there with his eyes on Anhua''s face.


    Anhua kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. The drink in front of her had been discussed by her, and she was obviously absent-minded.


    I don''t know how long after that, she didn''t hear a voice in her ear for a long time. Then she raised her head. To her reproachful eyes, she quickly laughed, but she was very embarrassed.


    Instead of laughing, he asked, "well, they finally left, didn''t they?"


    "Are you trying to tell me that you were not in the room just now?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Anhua laughed awkwardly again: "well, ha ha, actually I was thinking about the interview draft just now, so I didn''t listen to what you said."


    Ye Shengge pretended to nod clearly and laughed brightly: "Oh, really, what kind of interview draft did you think just now? It must be a great person who can make you so distressed and embarrassed? Do you want my help? I''m half a man now, at least. "


    As Gu Jingchen''s assistant, sometimes an identity is very useful.


    "No, no, ha ha, it''s my own work. I don''t want you to help me. It seems too inappropriate." How dare Anhua say that? In fact, she can''t say what interview draft she needs to think. In fact, she has no interview draft to think about recently.


    Except for an interview.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are sisters. We have been helping each other all the time. What''s the matter? You can tell me who you want to interview. I''ll make an appointment for you." Ye Shengge laughs.


    "It''s not an important person. No more."


    Ye Shengge once again laughed strangely: "Anhua, you will be sold one day. Tell me, do you really like the man named He Feng?"


    When Anhua wants to say something, ye Shengge goes on, with some warnings: "can I talk to you? Don''t try to lie in front of me. If you lie, you can''t escape my eyes."


    That kind of smile is really strange. Anyhow, Anhua doesn''t dare to tell lies. Ye Shengge is so powerful, she knows.


    "Me, actually, me and him"


    "In fact, you already know his name is He Feng."


    Anhua nodded.


    Ye Shengge was very satisfied, and said: "it''s not hiding. It''s very good. Next, I''ll give you a period of time to state the facts you haven''t stated yet.""Otherwise, we''ll talk about it another day." There''s something Anhua doesn''t really want to talk about.


    Ye Shengge thought about it and nodded: "OK, it depends on you."


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to pass. Anhua Leng didn''t react. He looked at ye Shengge in front of him with a silly face. Finally, he cracked his mouth with a silly smile: "thank you, Shengge."


    Ye Shengge twitches at the corner of his mouth. Silly girl, it''s useless to practice so long. Now it is clear that she is digging her privacy. As a result, she does not ask any more. People thank her. If it is her, she will turn over.


    Er, of course, if Anhua asks, she won''t change her face. At most, she will talk about other places.


    "I know you do it for my good, Sheng song." Anhua suddenly said it seriously.


    Ye Shengge is stunned and stares at her, waiting for her next words.


    "I know you are worried about me, and I also know that the woman just now actually recognized the wrong person. She thought that he Feng was looking for you, so she looked like she was inferior to you. It''s my fault that you are so relaxed because of me." Anhua is particularly guilty.


    Just now when he Feng and his two men were there, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She always felt that it was wrong to open her mouth. She really didn''t have the courage to open her mouth.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I just don''t like that woman. What''s he Feng''s eye? She can''t even compare with one of your fingers." Ye Shengge rolled his eyes.


    It''s hard to think about what I lost again. Anyway, it''s the only thing that my father left for her.


    He Feng, she will not forgive so easily, and no matter what the purpose of approaching Anhua is, she will not let him continue to succeed.

 Chapter 369

    The first thing she did when she came home was to investigate everything about Hefeng. The things on the surface are very mysterious. Only a few people know that they are the president of thunder company. As for their unknown industries, it''s not clear.


    Ye Shengge''s inquiry is working hard, preparing to break through the internal network of thunder company and call out He Feng''s personal data. Leng Buding hears a male voice humming in his ear.


    Ye Shengge is clever and looks back. Gu Jingchen doesn''t know when he will come back. She hasn''t noticed that she has been standing beside her for such a long time.


    Why did those eyes look so angry, as if she had done something wrong to him.


    Sorry about him?


    Ye Shengge is stunned and looks at his computer screen with his eyes.


    On the top is a picture of He Feng. It''s one of the few pictures she found on the Internet. It''s still very good-looking. At the moment, what''s shown on the computer is only a single photo of He Feng, a bust photo or an art photo. It''s very similar to using a photo as a screen saver.


    "Er, that"


    "Looking at men?"


    The question is how to feel strange.


    But if the answer is no, it''s not obvious that you''re lying. If you put a big picture on the screen, the blind can see it with their toes.


    But if she nodded, she would promise that Gu would break her neck.


    She felt a cool aftereffect, and quickly shrunk her neck, and then laughed at him: "why did you suddenly come back? Oh, ha ha, didn''t you ask me to pick you up? Was it a surprise for me? Oh, I''m really surprised. "


    "Guilty conscience? So you''re trying to get to the point? " Gu Jingchen''s cold breath almost froze her, and her smile was more and more brilliant.


    What kind of time can we not admit it? If we admit it, she will definitely be killed.


    Now Gu Jingchen''s face gives her a feeling.


    "No, absolutely not, and do you think I''m looking at men? I''m going to talk about you. As my husband of Ye Shengge, he looks so beautiful. Do I have to go to see other men? It''s really strange. No one will believe it. I don''t believe it anyway. "


    A word, let Gu Jingchen''s face soften a lot: "say a reason, if can''t persuade me, I may have to carry out some family law."


    Wait, family law?


    When did they have more family laws.


    "Don''t mess around, husband Gu Jingchen, I mean the dearest husband. Look at your lovely wife, you must not be willing to hurt her. The family law should be eliminated after 800 years of planting things, and our family should be a civilized family, so planting things is even more unnecessary."


    "Afraid?" Gu Jingchen hummed coldly.


    "Family law, everyone is afraid to hear it. Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Gu Jingchen tone more cold: "I don''t look at men."


    "You don''t look at men in the first place. How about being a man yourself?" Ye Shengge laughs.


    "I don''t look at women either."


    Ye Shengge laughed more brightly: "then you don''t want to see me. I''m gone. Ah, it''s too sad. The world is really dark. "


    "Stop." Gu Jingchen glared at her.


    Ye Sheng''s smile is even more joyful. Now she is not worried about being dealt with by family law at all, but is thinking, does a guy know that he is jealous.


    Seeing ye Shengge''s smile, Gu Jingchen is more and more upset. Does that Hefeng make ye Shengge so happy. Can''t you make a woman worry even if you are angry?


    "You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Well, husband, don''t always remind me of one thing. Besides, what kind of mentality are you so persistent in asking me to call my husband? Are you worried that if I don''t call, I won''t be your wife?"


    Of course not. He just likes the sound of her calling her husband and the feeling she gives him.


    Of course, he will not explain.


    As for being jealous?


    "You want to be served by family law, don''t you?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge was very helpless: "after you ran back suddenly, you lost your temper with me. You didn''t ask me why I had to investigate the information of He Feng. Is it not very authentic for you to do this. I''m still trying to serve my family law. You haven''t even told me what family law is. ""Whip." Simple and to the point.


    Ye Shengge''s face turned white. Staring at Gu Jingchen''s eyes, she was wondering whether a man really meant something. The whip she suddenly associated with was a belt or a horse whip.


    It''s terrible to think about it. She thinks she shouldn''t be so miserable.


    She looked at him with an alert face: "then you should not punish me even more. Even if I look at it, I also want to investigate some things. It''s not intentional at all. You''d better put away your whip. Besides, you can''t use force at home in the future. I''m a very vulnerable woman. "


    "My whip, you are also used to it. If you look at men, you must be punished. Let you remember that I am the only one of your men. As for other men, you are wrong even if you look at them."


    Gu Jingchen said and went up to catch her.


    Ye Shengge wants to escape, but his skill is not Gu Jingchen''s opponent. He has been subdued before he starts to escape. She finally understood what Gu Jingchen''s whip meant.


    All of a sudden, the whole person is not good.


    When on earth did a man learn so bad that he dared to use a whip to describe his own thing.


    Well, it''s really big and figurative. Bah bah, what''s she thinking!


    "It''s a study. Don''t mess around."


    "In front of his photos, let him have a clear look, you are my woman, only belong to me, and you have to remember, the next time you look at a man''s photos, or look at a man, I will punish you like this." Gu Jingchen has already started.


    Ye Shengge was so scared that he couldn''t move: "the guy in rongling didn''t leave. If he came in suddenly."


    "Then dig out his eyes." Gu Jingchen said coldly.


    Rong Ling, who was sorting out the information in his room, suddenly sneezed. He tilted his head and thought about it. He muttered: "which bastard is scolding me? I don''t seem to have offended anyone recently."


    The man who was scolded by him is very busy at the moment and is expected to be busy all night.

 Chapter 370

    Gu Jingchen finally warned her in her ear: "He Feng that person, you do not go to provoke."


    What do you mean by that? Is it hard for her to be afraid of that person?


    "Husband, I thought you were invincible."


    Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched for a moment, which was really shameless: "don''t mess around any more. I''ll tell you the truth, Anhua is my sister. I don''t know what they should have in their time. If I''m laissez faire, it''s not my character."


    Gu Jingchen was obviously unhappy: "Anhua is an adult."


    The implication is that you will be responsible for your own actions.


    Ye Shengge, of course, could hear it and directly retorted: "what, Anhua is my only relative, so I won''t let her be hurt a little. "Me"


    "I''m your husband." I was interrupted.


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment and nodded foolishly: "yes, you are my husband. I have known a thing for a long time. I don''t need you to remind me."


    "I''m your only family."


    Well, what a fuss again. Ye Shengge had no choice but to follow his words. Otherwise, there was no need to talk. Just being protested by him would be enough for one night.


    "Yes, you are my relatives, you are my dear husband, but Anhua is my sister and my relatives. Well, you are all my relatives. I hope you can be good, but I also like Anhua. If you are in trouble, I am bound to help you."


    In other words, Gu Jingchen was very satisfied, and his face relaxed a lot.


    As soon as ye Shengge saw the play, he continued: "so, I investigate He Feng. It''s not my own reason at all. I don''t know whether that guy is handsome or not, because I''m full of you."


    What kind of words, is that she feels disgusted when she listens, and it''s really hard for her to say it.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen was even more satisfied, and the tenderness of his eyes was dripping.


    When ye Shengge saw that it was time, he quickly said, "so tell me how to keep that Hefeng away from Anhua."


    "It''s none of my business." Gu Jingchen still has a word.


    Ye Shengge is like a ball in a moment. She is very disappointed with a man. Her words have already been mentioned. In the end, it''s still the same. It''s really "but I just heard what you said. If I need it, you will be duty bound."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Shengge tensed his body for a moment. He should not do what he should do. He looked at Gu Jingchen with the most pitiful expression and tried to make his voice sound more tender and weak: "no, husband, I have no strength all over. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "True color, still so greedy, It''s been so many times this evening. You''re going to come and attract me. I''ll be sucked up by you sooner or later. " Gu Jingchen shook his head and sighed.


    What? What? What the hell is this guy talking about?


    Did she hear it wrong or did he say it wrong? When did she say she wanted more? She said no, OK?


    Of course, she won''t argue with him foolishly, because he knows very well what kind of men argue about.


    She didn''t try, either she was pressed by him again or twice. She might as well be a little bit better.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired all of a sudden. I''m already asleep."


    She dares to use such a poor skill of pretending to be a fool.


    "No sleep?" To Gu Jingchen''s joking eyes.


    Ye Shengge is about to curse his mother.


    "Don''t worry, I still know some propriety."


    You know what!


    "Then I really want to thank you." She couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Jingchen can not understand the same, a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, as my wife, you, I''m good for you."


    Listen to see, it''s a typical performance of being cheap and being good.


    "Come on, don''t lead me again. Let me finish my business."


    Ye Shengge''s blood almost spurts out. Where did Gu Jingchen learn it from? He tells lies with his eyes open.


    From the beginning to the end, is he disturbing her, the result will be a charge hanging on his body.


    That''s enough.


    "There''s something serious you can tell me." I''m not angry."On Sunday, Gu''s family will hold a banquet, and you will attend as Mrs. Gu." It''s not a question at all, it''s a notice.


    For a moment, ye Shengge is not calm at all.


    "I said Gu Jingchen, what are you doing? If you want to push me into the pit of fire, it''s not a way of pitching people. If we go, we will be eaten alive." It''s said that Gu Jingchen''s mother is not very easy to get along with.


    When she thinks about it, it seems that Dongfang Yun said it.


    No matter who said it, she only cares about the result.


    "Afraid?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Joke, it''s just a party. I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m not happy if you say so." Although the words are like that, it''s just her mouth.


    My heart is like a drum.


    "Just like last time, I''ll prepare the dress. You can attend on time. " Gu Jingchen finished, looking at her eyes a little puffy, he knew he wanted some hate, she is really tired.


    Patted her on the head: "sleep."


    Ye Shengge couldn''t sleep. Today is Friday, the day after tomorrow.


    She didn''t even know the main idea of a banquet, but it was too difficult for her to go to that banquet.


    "I don''t quite understand. Why was the party held?"


    "You don''t need to know. Now, go to sleep."


    What? It''s funny that she didn''t have to know what to hold at the banquet she went to.


    "Oh, honey, just tell me, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight."

 Chapter 371

    When ye Shengge saw this, he was very worried: "Hey, you are not so kind."


    "Anxious?" Gu Jingchen looks at her.


    "Can I not worry? That''s what my father left."


    "Foster father."


    "Well, foster father, that''s also a very important thing for me. Shouldn''t you give it to me?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He just glanced at her. He seemed to be thinking about something. He looked very serious.


    Ye Shengge looked at her, worried: "I said, can you give me a pleasure, tell me directly, my life experience is not good."


    He shook his head slowly.


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Shengge looks disappointed.


    She also thought that Gu Jingchen, who has never done useless work, called her to Li because he had some evidence in his hand, but he didn''t know.


    "Well, since you don''t know, I''ll just go back." Ye Shengge sighs.


    "Go back?" Gu Jingchen frowned and looked at her discontentedly: "did I let you go?"


    Not yet?


    What the hell are you doing? Why are you so strange?


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Shengge doesn''t understand. It''s a strange attitude of a guy.


    "Sit down." Gu Jingchen pointed the seat she had just sat in with her chin.


    "Well, I''ll see what else you have to tell me." Ye Shengge had no choice but to accept his orders and return to his seat, looking at Gu Jingchen and waiting for his next words.


    In fact, Gu Jingchen was just staring at the documents in his hand, and didn''t mean to say a word to ye Shengge.


    She still has patience for a while, but after sitting for half an hour, she really has no patience. She wants to stand up and worries that a guy doesn''t know what to set for her and doesn''t dare to mess around.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jingchen has no way to deal with his work.


    Even if the woman around him doesn''t move, it can also affect him, so that his thoughts often drift towards her, always thinking about what she is thinking, or if there is a fragrance on the woman, it will slowly float over.


    When she was writhing around and sitting unsteadily, Gu Jingchen could not continue to focus on the documents in front of him. He raised his head and stared at ye Shengge: "stand at attention."


    Ye Shengge, who is wandering and enduring, stands at attention as soon as he hears a word.


    Later on, she found out who was calling the password to herself. She was so happy that she wanted to disband?


    "You can''t stay in me?"


    "Tell your husband, it''s not." Ye Shengge smiles at Gu Jingchen.


    That playful appearance, let Gu Jingchen''s annoyance suddenly disappeared, due to face, his face expression is still: "since not, why from just now to now has been moving, sit not sit phase?"


    Does he know everything?


    Ye Shengge looks puzzled: "husband, I''m not your soldier, you won''t forget?"


    "You are my assistant, you are my soldier, what? Want to disobey orders? " Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge has a bitter face and thinks, what evil have you done? Is it what she wants to be an assistant? It''s not Gu Jingchen who asked him to do it.


    "Yes, I am your soldier."


    "As far as I know, since Luo Jing was hospitalized, your training has fallen behind. Do I remember wrong?"


    "Back to my husband, no."


    It''s very strange that Gu Jingchen didn''t mind the way he called out at a certain time. Instead, he looked very satisfied.


    Isn''t he called "iron face"? Can''t you tell that she yelled on purpose? If other people heard her, wouldn''t she laugh to death?


    It''s strange that I''m not afraid at all.


    "No training or I remember correctly."


    "None." Ye Shengge looks serious.


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "turn right, run 20 laps around the stadium, run and walk."


    Ye Shengge''s face is black, and he doesn''t dare to disobey. He is constantly guessing what''s wrong with a man. If he wants to be dissatisfied, last night he thought that last night, her feet were softening.


    No, what''s that?Anyway, no matter what it is, she has bad luck. It''s a fact that she wants to be trained. She has to find a time to make it clear with Gu Jingchen and never be a ghost assistant again.


    Originally, today''s brilliant weather, I don''t know how pleasant it is to rest at home, so I have to run in. It''s the devil.


    After a run, she attracted a lot of onlookers.


    What she didn''t know was that when she was running in the car, beside Gu Jingchen, he was looking at her, looking at her flexible posture, almost running at full speed.


    Anyone who has tried long-distance running knows that it is the most physically exhausting way to run.


    When he knew that the thing left by Ye Shengge''s adoptive father was a birth certificate, he doubted some things, such as her identity.


    Combined with the appearance of Donglin before and Donglin''s identity.


    In fact, there are many things to associate with. In the end, whether it is what he thinks or not, we really need to make a good investigation, even if it will affect a lot of people. No matter how many people and countries are involved, ye Shengge is his wife and no one can destroy the relationship.


    Even ye Shengge''s mother or father.


    Yes, he is doubting that ye Shengge''s life experience is not so simple. Her eyes will change when her emotions break out or some unexpected situation occurs. He can see it clearly.


    She''s a mixed race, no doubt.


    If you want to investigate some things from an Luoqing, he always thinks that the man is not simple and has hidden something, so that later, he can no longer hide it, so he wants to let ye Shengge know his life experience.


    So, what''s good for ye Shengge after he knows his life experience, or what''s good for ye Shengge?


    From a man has been hiding a thing, and suddenly willing to announce, and then suddenly died, or suicide, can only explain one reason, that is someone came to the door.


    Those people are the people without emperor.


    Ye Shengge has something to do with Emperor Wu.


    Yeshengge is 23 years old. Twenty years ago, something happened to Diwu, and then he fell apart from the inside. For him, it was just a story, and he didn''t pay special attention to it. Of course, he was still young at that time.


    Now it will be more difficult to investigate again.


    So, Dong Lin is Emperor Wu''s person. Although he hurt Luo Jing, he didn''t want her life. Does he guess it has something to do with ye Shengge?

 Chapter 372

    Originally thought that coquetry can let Gu Jingchen relax, the result is not, his answer is also very simple: "can''t sleep that you are not tired, we can continue to exchange feelings."


    Scared, ye Shengge quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The next moment, she was held in her arms. She was still worried that the guy didn''t really want to continue. As a result, they didn''t continue. Instead, they held her. After a while, there was a sound of even breathing.


    Just go to sleep?


    But she can''t sleep.


    If people can''t sleep, they will think wildly about some things that some don''t have. At the moment, ye Shengge is like this, and the way they knew each other constantly appears in her mind.


    At the beginning, Gu Jingchen was like an ice sculpture, like an ice sculpture with a bomb buried. I don''t know when it started, but an ice sculpture turned into the warmest hot spring, wrapping her in it all the time.


    Even if she is naughty and wants to add some ice to it, he can directly warm it up.


    When it started, she didn''t realize it. When she found out, he had turned into air around her, and she couldn''t get rid of it any more.


    Can''t get rid of, just like fish can''t get rid of water, Gu Jingchen has become her fish''s water.


    It''s dangerous.


    A little carelessness, will fall to a dead end, but, she has no way back, always feel, behind as if there is an invisible hand, pushing her, let her step by step into his woven net.


    She was afraid when he would take in the net, and she would be driven out of the water. At that time, she had no choice but to die.


    She moved, Gu Jingchen also moved, ye Shengge took the opportunity to turn over, lying in front of him, carefully observing his eyebrows, such a handsome man, such an excellent man, she really has no confidence to control.


    What''s more, their start was based on that kind of contract.


    "Gu Jingchen?" Ye Shengge tried to shout.


    No response.


    She called again: "husband?"


    Still no reaction, it seems to be sleeping, she boldly, in his eyebrow stroke.


    Maybe it''s itchy. His brow is wrinkled, but ye Shengge is scared. He takes back his hand and stares at Gu Jingchen''s face with a guilty face.


    When he saw that people didn''t wake up because of his actions, he was relieved: "Gu Jingchen, I can''t see you clearly. Do you really want to become a real husband and wife with me? If one day, you want to terminate our contract, what should we do?"


    Only when Gu Jingchen was asleep did she dare to speak out the pain in her heart. If that guy heard it, he probably didn''t know how to make fun of her.


    Or do you think it''s Her wishful thinking? Think of his face will appear on her contempt, her heart, is very uncomfortable.


    Finally, I had to convince myself not to think about it. Otherwise, a box of foundation will not cover up the dark circles tomorrow.


    After ye Shengge fell asleep, Gu Jingchen, who she thought had fallen asleep, opened his eyes.


    He opened his mouth to her sleeping face.


    If she was awake, she could see the shape of his mouth. She only said two words: "fool."


    When I woke up the next day, I found that my bed was cold. That guy is always so busy that she never wakes up to see a person lying beside her.


    Had it not been for Gu Jingchen''s family, she would have thought she had a dream.


    The ringing of the telephone broke the silence. She picked it up and saw the person in her mind just now, but now she called: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just woke up?" Gu Jingchen could hear her laziness, and he could see ye Shengge curling up on the bed like a kitten. He could not help but raised the corner of his mouth.


    A smile, let a few people around are scared, but have been used to 18 very indifferent stand in place.


    "There is no class today. Come to me in the military region." It''s still an order.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''m not going. All those soldiers stink of sweat enough to kill all creatures. I''m not going."


    Every time she goes to the military region, something will happen. She might as well stay at home and have a good rest.


    "It''s about the birthday present your father left you. I have something to look forward to."


    In a word, let ye Shengge jump up and hold the mobile phone tightly: "what is it?""Besides that necklace, there''s your birth certificate." Gu Jingchen said.


    birth certificate?


    Isn''t it that as long as you find the birth certificate, you can know your life experience? You''ll know who her biological parents are.


    What does his adoptive father hide in it?


    "Where am I going to see it?" Ye Shengge is impatient.


    "You go through the Li military region."


    It seems that it is necessary to go. Gu Jingchen is willing to say something. In this case, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "OK, I''ll be there."


    Ye Shengge quickly gets up to wash. An hour later, she has appeared in front of Gu Jingchen.


    To be correct, it''s in front of Gu Jingchen''s desk: "report chief, I''m here."


    Gu Jingchen looked up at her, looked at her watch, and pointed to the sofa beside her: "sit down, I''m your husband, not your chief."


    Ye Shengge turns his mouth. Since he knows that it''s her husband, there''s something that shouldn''t be said at home. He actually brings her to the house to talk about it. Why. Of course, her heart is a kind of abdominal Fei, action can not be against Gu Jingchen, obediently sitting beside, like a good baby, sitting upright.


    In the heart but already anxious to not become appearance.


    Seeing that Gu Jingchen didn''t want to open her mouth, she said in a hurry, "husband Gu, didn''t you say there was something for me?"


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her and handed in the necklace in the drawer.


    In fact, she had seen that necklace for a long time, but she didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, she thought it was a birthday present from her adoptive father, just a necklace, just something for her to remember.


    Who knows there is a birth certificate, that is the most important thing.


    After giving the necklace, Gu Jingchen looked at her: "there''s only one thing, the birth certificate. It''s just that employees of thunder company have seen it. They guess it''s the birth certificate."


    "Guess? People who have children at home should have seen that kind of thing. " Ye Shengge didn''t believe Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen shook his head: "the text above is not Zhong Wen."


    "Is it English?" So, can we only prove that we were not born in China?


    Gu Jingchen still shook his head and did not go on.

 Chapter 373

    On the other hand, if you think about it, is Dong Lin a member of Emperor Wu, or a member of a high-level group? At his age, he is not a party to the incident 20 years ago, but may be a descendant.


    Then, if ye Shengge is also a descendant, Dong Lin comes to find her.


    There are only a few things he can think of. First, there is something secret or object in ye Shengge. He wants to get it, so he doesn''t hurt from appearing to leaving, and he doesn''t intend to hurt ye Shengge.


    Second, he has a relationship with ye Shengge, maybe a family member, or maybe a fiancee. Gu Jingchen''s face is not good.


    As a result, he himself directly denied the claim.


    But in the heart already had a decision, next time, if Dong Lin appears again, before explaining his purpose, he won''t give him any freedom.


    On the other side, Dong Lin took ye Shengge''s birth certificate and read it several times. When he saw his father''s three unknown words, there was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and he hid his birth certificate.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open. Dong Lin came in with a faint smile, like a kind father. Dong Lin should be more like him, with a delicate face.


    His appearance and age do not match at all. He is several years younger than his actual age.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "What does it have to do with you? You''re coming in to see if I ran away. It''s ridiculous. " The irony on Dong Lin''s face is hard to see. In fact, they are a father and son.


    There is no intimacy or good relationship between them. On the contrary, it is more appropriate to say that they are enemies.


    Dongyu is not angry, and the smile on his face is always there, full of doting.


    "Don''t smile at me. I feel sick when I look at it. Elder, you are in power now, and my power has been taken back by you. If you are happy, can you let me go?"


    Dongyu shook his head: "lin''er, you still don''t know my hard work."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been separated from my mother and my sister for such a long time. I was thinking, if only you hadn''t taken me away before." Dong Lin didn''t hide his disgust.


    Dongyu sighed: "I''ve heard that many times. You can put it in other words. For example, when you went to the Empire once, didn''t you see the person you wanted to see?"


    What kind of problem makes Dong Lin jump up like a cat who has been trampled on the tail: "it''s none of your business. I tell you, if you dare to get close to her, I won''t let you go. Even if you die, I will pull you to be buried with me."


    Looking at his aggressive son, Dong Hu sighed: "son, I know you."


    "Wait a minute, you can call me young master, or you can call me by my name. You don''t deserve to call my son by his address." Dong Lin looks at Dong Yu coldly.


    "Good. I see Dongyu sighed: "I won''t say anything. You can have a good rest. As for the things that you want to leave, don''t say any more. The trouble you''ve caused makes those old people very dissatisfied. You''d better have a rest in the house for a while."


    Dong Lin sneered again: "it''s really interesting that you want to imprison me, but you have to give it to the old guys, but that''s your style. When you are very generous to admit that you have done it, I will feel strange."


    "Lin''er"


    "In fact, you can call me Lin. I don''t like to use that surname very much. " Dong Lin interrupts.


    "Return yourself, you are still young, there are many things you don''t know, I don''t know how to tell you, I just hope, the past, let''s let it go."


    "What you think is really beautiful. The abacus is very loud. If you don''t go out, I''ll go out. If those old guys settle accounts, I''ll let you out." Dong Lin finished and made a pose to walk towards the door.


    Dongyu shook his head and sighed: "why do you need to go out? Even if you go out, you will be brought back immediately."


    "Well, don''t cry over there. Go away. Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing, that is, if you want to get rid of me, you should get rid of me as soon as possible. I won''t stay in here too long." Dong Lin smiles coldly at Dong Yu.


    Dongyu knows his son very well. He has a unique character, especially when facing himself.


    The resentment in his son''s heart is very clear, but it''s too clear. That''s why he wants to get close and repair the relationship between the two.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t say it, he would not have concealed it.As soon as Dong Yu walked out of the room, the door slammed shut, almost hitting the back of his head.


    The sound of closing the door behind him made Dong Yu''s body pause, but he didn''t look back, and his eyes flashed a little dim. All his life, he just missed one thing, even if it was destroyed.


    It has become the core of his life.


    Now, he found another close relative, but he did not dare to get close. He was really worried that the man would look like lin''er. His eyes were full of hatred and disgust.


    "Alas"


    Donglin heard the sigh outside the door, but what about it? Sigh? He hoped that what he said was not a sigh, but a cry.


    The more miserable you cry, the better.


    He is very bad thinking, what kind of reaction, where is a son should have reaction.


    After a leisurely detour, Dong Yu involuntarily went to his study and stopped in front of a dark grid. After thinking about it, he reached out and took out the things in the dark grid.


    A very beautiful brocade box, inlaid with beautiful gems and eye-catching diamonds, sandalwood box exudes a faint fragrance, just a box, has been priceless.


    You can imagine how valuable the contents will be.


    The lock of the box is still fingerprint. He carefully pressed his fingerprint, then opened the box and took out the contents carefully.


    It''s just a picture.


    To be correct, it''s a yellowing photo. It''s a long time ago. But he looked at it like he was holding something he loved.


    Looking at that, his eyes were moist, and he could not care to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. Instead, he stretched out his hand and slowly rubbed the people inside with his fingertips, from adults to children.


    With a slap, tears fell on the photo. He quickly wiped away the tears and began to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled you again, Fanny. Where are you? I''ve found our daughter. Don''t you want to appear?"

 Chapter 374

    At the moment, ye Shengge always scolds that bastard man in her heart. If she is not happy, she throws her to the side. Twenty laps, ah, what''s the concept? One laps is 800 meters long. She doesn''t understand what''s going on inside and how to be punished for nothing.


    During ye Shengge''s running, many people came to watch. Who made her famous? Many people came to see how brave the woman warrior in the legend was.


    There are also rumors that she is a robot, or that she took medicine to win the game.


    In a word, there are those who watch good plays, and others who come from the audience, who are surrounded in a moment. Of course, why do some people come to see her? Ye Shengge doesn''t care. She has to concentrate on counting. If she doesn''t run enough or runs too much, what should she do.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t mind, but some people do.


    His woman was surrounded by a group of cubs. Can president Gu agree?


    He put on his cap and went to the playground.


    The onlookers didn''t notice that there was one more person around them, and they were still discussing.


    "My God, women are so powerful. They''ve run ten laps, and they''re still running at full speed. It''s so powerful."


    Some people not only praise her endurance.


    "And that figure, I really don''t have to say."


    "Stand at attention." Gu Jingchen suddenly roared.


    It''s like thunder on the ground.


    All the people subconsciously stood at attention. After seeing that Gu Jingchen was the one who gave them the password, sweat on the forehead of all the people immediately came out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then fell down.


    "Set."


    With a crash, all the onlookers stood in line. Soon, the soldiers in three lines stood in front of Gu Jingchen.


    "Count."


    ¡°487¡£¡± The last one, which represents the number of people in the school at one time.


    Gu Jingchen nodded, looked at the direction of Ye Shengge, and asked faintly, "I can see that you like running very much."


    Where else would anyone dare to say no, but shout in unison: "yes, sir."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at ye Shengge who happened to run to the side: "do you think running women are very good-looking?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Jingchen has a feeling that he is not happy: "well, you should also admire her ability. If you admire her, you have to learn. Her goal is 20 laps. You have to catch up with her speed before she finishes running. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, although no one dared to make a sound, their inner despair could be seen from their twitching faces.


    "Now, at my command, turn right. Start, run. "


    Nearly 500 people of the team, ran towards the start of crazy ho thorn.


    Who asked Gu Jingchen to give an order? He must catch up with ye Shengge and punish her before he runs to the end. Although Gu Jingchen didn''t say anything, it was enough to make some people afraid.


    Who let that person be president Gu.


    The coldest officer.


    Ye Shengge is still in doubt. There are many people around him. They rush forward one by one. The speed is the same as the ghost chasing them.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    No one answered, and everyone was running.


    This kind of picture is too strange. One by one, she rushes around. One or two circles won''t make ye Shengge feel strange. But after five circles, she already feels that something is wrong, so she speeds up.


    Although she had already run ten laps, she also speeded up her speed after some people like her.


    It''s hard for those soldiers. One by one, they look at the girls who have run ten laps. Their thin arms and legs are running fast in front of them.


    Those elder soldiers can only stare at ye Shengge''s back, and their faces are very subdued.


    If things go on like this, they can''t catch up with ye Shengge even if they run to death. Some people even try their best to catch up with ye Shengge, shouting loudly behind him: "Miss ye, run slowly, don''t be so anxious."


    "Yes, run slowly. It''s bad for your health to run too fast."


    Ye Shengge certainly heard some people''s shouts. She was just very strange. Why did some people shout? What''s the reason.


    Want to find out the truth of the matter, so the speed is slower, looking back at the group of crazy running soldiers on the track, each face desperately running, for fear of being overtaken by the people behind.What does it mean.


    Seeing ye Shengge slow down, the soldiers'' eyes brightened and ran towards the front more quickly.


    Looking at one by one toward their own side, dare to take her to play, one by one run away, let yourself run slowly in the room?


    She looked around for a moment, and sure enough, she saw Gu Jingchen standing at the edge of the runway, looking towards them.


    Even if the distance between them is a little far, ye Shengge can imagine that the expression on the guy''s face at the moment must be cold.


    Of course, the cold is the second, the most worrying is the guy''s plan.


    Xiang is inexplicable to let himself to run in, and then let a group of men to run in, what kind of behavior, is really people can''t guess, don''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has eight laps to finish. As long as she sticks to it, victory is in sight.


    As for the other people, she didn''t care what they did. If they angered Gu Jingchen, she would be punished.


    When she thought about it, her speed continued to increase.


    Originally, when ye Shengge slowed down, some people had already seen the hope, but the hope only lasted for a moment, and then ye Shengge began to run at full speed again.


    Long distance running has been maintained at that speed, it is not a normal person can do, of course, some soldiers are not normal people, everyone is full of endurance.


    But I can''t stand the overload training.


    When ye Shengge had two laps left, the soldiers looked at her in despair. Some of them can''t even run, even in front of her, looking at her with a pleading face, that expression, as if to say, please be merciful, spare our lives.


    Ye Shengge himself was amused by his imagination. He was just running. How could he think of saving lives? It''s true.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, someone yelled in front of Ye Shengge: "Miss ye, please don''t run. If you run down again, we will die."


    Ye Shengge looked at her in surprise, and then he saw the expression of some people in Chu. As expected, he looked at her with a pair of begging eyes.

 Chapter 375

    Is it hard to say that some soldiers really offended Gu Jingchen, and then let him rectify.


    Is it possible.


    Gu Jingchen, everyone knows that the guy is not easy to serve. How can anyone be so afraid of death to provoke? It''s not just one, but more than 400. It''s terrible to see that huge team.


    "Miss ye, help."


    "Miss ye, don''t run so fast."


    Almost everyone who passed in front of her looked at her with a pleading face, hoping that ye Shengge would slow down and not run so fast.


    Ye Shengge was even more surprised.


    What''s the relationship between the speed of running and those people?


    Curiosity, once it comes out, is not so easy to suppress. Therefore, after thinking about it, she got close to one of the soldiers who was obviously tired and ran side by side with him.


    "Little brother, I want to ask you, what happened now, so many people suddenly came to run, is there any competition to be carried out?" It is also the only possibility that ye Shengge can think of.


    The soldier was running breathlessly. He ran and answered: "no, we just watched Miss Ye running around. Then president Gu gave us and caught us to run together."


    With that, he wiped the sweat that was about to fall in his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Shengge''s mouth twitches. Of course, she already knows what Gu Jingchen is doing. Is it hard for him to let her run in the room without showing it to others?


    It''s a strange man.


    "Then why do you all ask me to run slowly?" Ye Shengge asked again.


    The soldier said Gu Jingchen''s order again, but ye Shengge almost didn''t laugh. Gu Jingchen was so powerful. I didn''t expect that.


    "It seems that I have to stop and wait for you." After all, to catch up with her who has already run ten laps, we have to surpass her 20 laps before she arrives.


    Not very likely.


    Of course, if she doesn''t let go of the water, it''s really impossible. She has three laps to finish, and those people only have ten laps.


    It''s very easy to run in the first ten laps, just like 8000 meters. However, when we get to the back 8000 meters, if we want speed and perseverance together, it''s estimated that there are not many people who can stick to it, let alone catch up with ye Shengge. After thinking about it, we ask, "why don''t you run faster, I''m so slow. If I''m any slower, I''ll walk, even if I walk, I have three laps left and I can finish it soon. If you don''t work hard, you can''t catch up


    The soldier''s face was sad, and his pale face seemed to be dying: "I want to run faster too, but my chest seems to be on fire. I can''t run."


    Ye Sheng song laughed very hard, and there was no way to run. She could not run without has the final say. She could only run slowly.


    I don''t know if Gu Jingchen will be angry.


    Like a think, subconsciously toward the other side of a look, just in time, Gu Jingchen will also look at her side, two people''s eyes on.


    Although the distance is a little far, ye Shengge can clearly see the deep meaning of his eyes, as if with a trace of warning.


    What the hell? What''s the strength of warning? Can''t you run? I don''t see if running at the same intensity is a human thing.


    Think of, her head turned to the side, don''t see so obvious to dry attitude, Gu Jingchen eye flash a trace of displeasure, instead of danger.


    Ye Shengge suddenly felt a cold and thought, isn''t that man so mean? Do you remember what you just did?


    She didn''t do it for his soldiers. It''s not his own bad luck to run a good or bad one. I really don''t know the good heart, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after she finishes running, when the last soldier is paralyzed on the ground after 20 laps of running training, ye Shengge is almost at the end of the race, just, She didn''t run in one breath, but fainted directly.


    Originally, all the people relaxed and celebrated that they had finished the order given by President Gu. Unexpectedly, ye Shengge fainted with soft feet.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen saw the paralyzed man on the ground, his eyes were occupied by panic. He ran quickly and pushed away the soldier who was going to check her situation.


    Pick up ye Shengge and run away.The soldier who was pushed away by Gu Jingchen looked at Gu Jingchen''s back and muttered to himself: "it''s really terrible, it''s just terrible."


    "What''s so terrible?" Later, I thought, will ye Shengge''s illness be too terrible? Then he asked in a hurry¡®¡° What are you talking about? It''s terrible. You should make it clear. Can''t it be Miss ye? "


    After all, ye Shengge put a lot of water in order to help them. Now that he has fallen down, they will be very worried.


    Just as we were discussing whether to go up and have a look, it was rare for a soldier who could see clearly to say, "what else do you want to look at? Don''t you know how we were ordered in 20 laps?"


    "A lot of people still can''t tell why they came here."


    The soldier gave those people a white look: "you are really stupid. Anyway, next time, you don''t have to go up about Miss Ye. Otherwise, next time, it''s estimated that you won''t have 20 laps or 40 laps."


    Some people suddenly realized.


    The soldier had already got up from the ground, beat his leg, and walked towards the dormitory: "it''s really bad luck, just to see if the woman has three heads and six arms. As a result, he had a good vacation, which was more intense than usual training."


    Many people like the same thing.


    Of course, a lot of people have made it clear. What''s the matter? It turned out that ye Shengge was the only one who was punished.


    What a disaster.


    But miss Ye is really powerful and kind. I don''t know how she is.


    At the moment, ye Shengge was sent to the infirmary by Gu Jingchen, and no one came to check him for a long time. Just when she felt very strange, Gu Jingchen''s slightly cold voice came from her ear: "you can wake up, and you have to pretend when to go."


    Yes, ye Shengge is a fake.

 Chapter 376

    After running is very tired, also very tired, she let herself lie down to rest, also can''t?


    "Well, I just want to lie down and have a rest. How did you move me to my home? You are so kind. Thank you, my husband." One of Gu Jingchen''s favorite appellations is that every time he hears it, he will be easier to speak, and he will always try.


    "It''s fun?" Gu Jingchen''s expression is still a little displeased.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know. Just now, when he saw her fall, his heart stopped beating. For a moment, he felt regret in his heart.


    There are many ways to regret why she has to run such a long distance and stay with her. Even if she is angry with her, she does not want to accompany him wholeheartedly and always leaves him unsatisfied.


    Now I think of it, it''s really naive.


    He has never done anything so childish and brainless. In front of Ye Shengge, he seems to have done it more than once, and he feels strange to himself.


    Strange after is gas, also don''t know is gas she or gas himself, in short face is not good-looking.


    Ye Shengge looked at him with a shy smile: "well, my husband, your expression is too frightening. I swear that I''m really just tired and want to have a rest. It''s definitely not fainting. It''s because you misunderstood me. That''s why."


    "You mean it''s my fault?" Gu Jingchen looked at her with deep eyes, as if to say, I''ll see if you dare to say one or two words of sophistry.


    "Well, I don''t know if you''re right. I''m not wrong anyway." Ye Shengge looked at him seriously: "if you think about it, I''ve run such a long distance. Do I have to rest or continue to run? I think everyone will choose the former." Ye Shengge smiles at him.


    After laughing, he blinked: "do you think so, husband?"


    Well, what she said, Gu Jingchen''s face is not much good: "no next time."


    "OK, thank you. My husband won''t tell me to run such a long distance. You don''t know. That long distance is not for human beings. It''s too challenging. My lungs are still aching. I thought I would die of lack of air." Ye Shengge simply lay flat, but his mouth was complaining all the time.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her so vivid appearance, and she knew in her heart that ninzi might not even have a thing, and she had deliberately fallen down before.


    The reason is that I don''t want him to punish those boys outside. Just now her obvious behavior of releasing water, even if it is a fool standing there, you can see clearly.


    Ye Shengge is worried that her release of water will upset Gu Jingchen and punish those soldiers. Today''s event, on the whole, is also because of her. Therefore, she still doesn''t want anyone to be punished for herself.


    What Gu Jingchen said is not next time, which is definitely not the same meaning. But a girl doesn''t think about her own attendant at all. Maybe she is still on purpose, smiling at Gu Jingchen in high spirits.


    Get him want to get angry have no temper, a girl when to start, become can control him, affect his mood.


    "You know what I''m talking about. Don''t laugh in front of me. It''s useless." Gu Jingchen glared at her.


    Ye Shengge deliberately pretended to be pathetic: "husband, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Look at me. I''m all the same. I''m still sweating. Do you have the heart to scold me?"


    I have to say that the girl''s skill of pretending to be a fool is very deep.


    Gu Jingchen twitched and patted her buttocks: "get out of bed, go back with me."


    go back?


    Too good, finally can not stay in, Ye Sheng Song Ma Liu out of bed.


    Gu Jingchen on a pair of dark eyes, she is a lot of meaning smile: "that, in fact, I really did not mean."


    "Let''s go." Fortunately, Gu Jingchen didn''t care with her.


    As soon as I got out of the gate of the military region, I met Dongfang Yun who went to the military region with Dongfang Yu.


    Although there are many people in the Dongfang family who work in the military region, Dongfang Yun is still a woman with an ordinary identity, not a man. She can''t enter the military region. If she is a family member, she can''t stay too long.


    Obviously, Dongfang Yu just came back to get something, so Dongfang Yun planned to wait for a moment at the door. However, as soon as he stopped, he saw Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge walking out of the military area hand in hand.It''s really walking and pulling.


    The men are handsome and tall, and the women are petite and lovely. When they are put together, there is no sense of disobedience. What Dongfang Yun did not expect is that Gu Jingchen would pull down a woman''s hand in public.


    And still walking at the gate of the military region.


    This kind of appearance is what Dongfang Yun has been looking forward to and yearning for, but she has never been able to get. Later, she just appeased herself. He is a president, and she is a lady of a big family, and she was born into a man''s family. Therefore, she appeased herself. Even if Gu Jingchen is true to himself, it''s all about his temperament and identity.


    Even if later married, two people are more likely to respect each other.


    Who knows, Gu Jingchen such a cold stone general man, unexpectedly still has such tenderness to a woman, such informal time.


    As a matter of fact, when Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge came out of the military area, they were also very respectful. Ye Shengge didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. He grabbed his hand, then came over and laughed.


    With such a cunning appearance, it seems that there is something bad to show. He originally wanted to get rid of the girl''s hand, but he didn''t know what was going on. He thought it was a good feeling. It''s the anti Hakka.


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, leaf Sheng song originally cunning facial expression, instantly became the appearance of blush.


    Gu Jingchen is more happy, and the radian of the corner of his mouth is more and more obvious.


    When ye Shengge saw that he was embarrassed, he made fun of her. He simply put his hand to his creaky nest.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jingchen''s face twitched.


    He''s afraid of tickling.


    If ye Shengge really wanted to laugh, he heard a voice in his ear: "Miss ye, President Gu, it''s a coincidence that I can meet her in the office."


    Ye Sheng song looks at the past along the sound, and it is actually Oriental rhyme.

 Chapter 377

    It''s not surprising that the two brothers and sisters will come here. It''s just that they will feel uncomfortable when they see each other all of a sudden. Who makes a woman so annoying? Whether it''s because she has been coveting Gu Jingchen or what happened to Anhua before, she will have to settle accounts with her one day.


    "President Gu, Miss ye, what a coincidence." Dongfang Yu is very generous, the smile on his face looks very sincere.


    Of course, ye Shengge doesn''t really think that Dongfang Yu''s smiles are sincere. She doesn''t like a man all the time, and her impression still stays on his ruthlessness.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t hum a word. He didn''t even reward his eyes. He pulled ye Shengge to pass them.


    Dongfang yunqi''s nose is going to be crooked.


    At least they are members of Dongfang family. No matter how powerful Gu Jingchen is, he is just a president. Not to mention whether he can sit in that position, even if he can, their Dongfang family has great influence.


    He''s not afraid that he''ll have a hard time after he''s against them?


    Dongfang Yu''s face is not good-looking, especially when he sees ye Shengge''s defiant preparation to leave. He is not angry at all. He is not an enemy at all. He just wants to shake his face when he meets him?


    Good. He remembered her.


    "Wait a minute, Jingchen." It can be said that the speed of Dongfang Yun''s face changing makes them pay attention to their two brothers and sisters'' ye Shengge all the time.


    I''m so angry that I''m going to hang it on the wall. As a result, I can smile and frown like a flower. Just my patience and control over myself are enough to make people admire me.


    Gu Jingchen stopped, but did not look back.


    On the contrary, ye Shengge turned around and looked up and down at an oriental rhyme with a pair of curious eyes. He wanted to see what kind of plan a woman had.


    "Can I speak to you alone for a moment?" It''s in a deliberative tone.


    "No need." Gu Jingchen pulls ye Shengge and plans to leave again.


    Dongfang Yun gritted his teeth: "you haven''t asked me what it is, you said it''s unnecessary, do you really think it''s good?"


    "What''s wrong? What do I have to do with you? " Gu Jingchen glanced at her faintly. He said that he was looking at a stranger, but with a little impatience.


    It''s worse than strangers.


    Dongfang Yun breathed deeply and looked at him: "you should know that you are not the only one."


    The meaning of the words is that ye Shengge is the only one who is not clear. She is guessing that Gu Jingchen is not the only one to get to that position. She knows something. Not only she, but all the people in the imperial capital know it. Do you still use Oriental rhyme?


    Obviously, things are not so simple. Although ye Shengge is curious, in order to protect herself, she deeply knows that Curiosity Kills cats.


    It''s the smartest way to be wise: "I''ll wait for you over there."


    Dongfang Yun didn''t expect that ye Shengge had given her place by herself. She was a little smart. Otherwise, she was very proud.


    Gu Jingchen''s face doesn''t look good. He stares at ye Shengge.


    It''s not a short time to follow Gu Jingchen. Ye Shengge clearly knows that a man''s face is not happy. If she knows the truth, she should quickly pacify him and say some nice words.


    Then her life will be better.


    If it''s normal, she can''t stand it in bed.


    But today is not the same. What should a Dongfang Yun do if she says something she can''t hear and makes herself kill.


    In this regard, ye Shengge insisted on looking at Gu Jingchen: "yes, I''ll pick up the car first, and then I''ll make a plan. When you have a good chat, my car will come here, and then we''ll do it according to the plan."


    "Give a brief account of your plan." Gu Jingchen said.


    Ye Shengge was stunned. She had some doubts. It was her own nonsense to disclose the plan and where there was any plan. Anyway, she just wanted to talk about the itinerary.


    Where to know Gu Jingchen actually seriously asked out.


    "I haven''t even thought about it yet," he said Ye Shengge looks helpless.


    "First of all, remember that when you go shopping later and go back to cook, the order must be listed." Gu Jingchen looked at her seriously, waiting for ye Shengge to take out his mobile phone and record it on the memo before patting her head, which means that she can kneel down.Dongfang Yu also stepped aside.


    Dongfang Yun just showed a bitter smile: "Jingchen, you are very kind to her. You, you won''t be true. You know, my aunt won''t agree. Besides, we"


    "Without us, who is my wife? I''ll decide for myself. Do you have anything else to do?" Obviously impatient.


    Dongfang Yun even doubts that if it wasn''t for ye Shengge''s words just now, Gu Jingchen would not even have thought of staying, and would not even want to look at himself.


    It''s too much.


    Clearly, she is the only candidate for Mrs. Gu. Before, there were so many celebrities who wanted to marry Gu Jingchen. In the end, only they could get close to him and get Mrs. Gu''s favor. But why did they suddenly change after one more ye Shengsong.


    Yes, recently she listened to her father''s words and was with Ji Linbai. But after a try, she was more sure that Ji Linbai was not the one she wanted.


    That man is like boiled water, tasteless.


    But Gu Jingchen is different. He is like a good wine. No matter how he tastes it, he can''t be satisfied. He just wants to drink it again and again. Yes, drinking is harmful to her. She can''t help herself. She doesn''t care whether she is injured or not.


    When she thought that she could only drink boiled water, she felt that life was meaningless.


    She has already convinced herself that family is the most important thing. Her father''s words are mission. She must accept Ji Linbai for her own sake and for the sake of her family, and then let Ji Linbai sit in that position. That is the most important thing for herself and her family.


    However, as soon as she saw Ji Linbai, the devil in her heart rushed out and screamed that she wanted to get Gu Jingchen, so she didn''t even want to understand what she could say after calling Gu Jingchen.


    "You, you know what? It hurts, me"


    "Miss Dongfang, no, it should be the future Mrs. Ji. What''s the matter when you stop me?" Gu Jingchen''s brow is very tight. He can see that he is not happy.

 Chapter 378

    The future Mrs. Ji?


    Dongfang Yun smiles bitterly, tears almost come out: "Jingchen, don''t you know my father? If you do something, you won''t"


    "Well, I don''t have that much time for your nonsense." Gu Jingchen interrupted her.


    Dongfang Yun knows that even if she continues to talk, it''s just nonsense. She might as well say directly: "Jingchen, I know you are sure to win that position, but without the support of our Dongfang family, your life will be very difficult, I''ll be happy."


    Gu Jingchen smiles. His deep eyes seem to hide some terrible monster, Let Dongfang Yun step back involuntarily.


    "The Oriental family is very strong, I can accept a statement, but you say it affects me?" What will give Dongfang Yun is a sneer.


    Such arrogant attitude, not only did not irritate Dongfang Yun, but also made her heart thump.


    Yes, it''s the same feeling. Gu Jingchen always gives her the idea that she can''t stop and wants to get close to her again and again. It''s the same charm. Even if she knows to keep close to her, she will only insult herself or destroy her father''s plan, but she just can''t control herself.


    "Jing Chen, maybe I''m wrong, but if you think about it, ye Shengge''s identity, she can''t be your good wife at all. Even if you sit in that high position, she will only become your stain, and I''m not the same. Besides, we were very good before. Both families are happy to see each other. Besides, I''m the only woman who can appear around you, "Me"


    Gu Jingchen coldly interrupted her words: "what kind of words did you say in front of Ye Shengge?"


    Some of the changes made Dongfang Yun unable to respond. After thinking that Gu Jingchen was warning herself, her heart hurt even more: "why do you have to defend that woman every word?"


    "Go back and warn Dongfang Yu. Don''t show up in front of Ye Shengge in the future. Otherwise, you should know what I mean. "


    Dongfang Yun is confused again. What kind of warning does Gu Jingchen give her to keep Dongfang Yu away from ye Shengge? So, he has been patiently talking to her, and the last thing he wants to express is a?


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of dongfangyu.


    What''s more, he has been talking to himself, but his attention is always on ye Shengge?


    Dongfang Yun stares at Dongfang Yu and stares at ye Shengge all the time. She opens her mouth and doesn''t understand what they say from such a long distance, but the impatience on ye Shengge''s face is obvious.


    When did her brother pay attention to ye Shengge. She knows her brother very well. No matter it''s a man or a woman, he doesn''t have much patience. If you offend him, he can definitely make your life worse than death.


    The only exception is himself and his mother. He has enough patience to treat both of them.


    That''s because she and her mother are his relatives, but what she saw just now, Dongfang Yu looked at ye Shengge with the same patience and gentleness as when she looked at herself or her mother.


    It must be my mistake. Dongfang yu should be disgusted with ye Shengge.


    Because that woman interrupted their family''s plan and had to give up a good candidate like Gu Jingchen, what''s his attitude towards ye Shengge now?


    An idea appeared in Dongfang Yun''s mind. She was almost surprised by what she thought of.


    Because, what kind of things are really terrible.


    What she thought was that when Dongfang Yu fell in love with Dongfang Yun and was shocked, Dongfang Yu and ye Shengge didn''t know.


    Ye Shengge is very impatient, and it''s not easy to give Dongfang Yu a face. Didn''t he say it all? He doesn''t want to smile. Although he didn''t laugh, he was very friendly.


    "Miss ye, there may have been some misunderstanding between us before, so you are so repulsive to me now. But if you know my personal character, you will think that I am actually very good. At least, I can be a friend."


    To be honest, Dongfang Yu said something with a serious attitude, which made ye Shengge feel like laughing.


    Of course, it''s very impolite to laugh, so ye Shengge asked, "young master Dongfang, do you think I look like a fool?"


    "Fool? No way. "


    Ye Shengge tilted his head and asked with a puzzled face: "no, I thought I would. Otherwise, my man was attracted by your sister over there, and you said you wanted to be friends with me. Don''t you think the picture is very strange?"


    Dongfang Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shengge could have said it directly, and it was so straightforward. Yes, he really thinks that a woman is right for him. If Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to, he can consider taking over. Of course, he hopes that his sister can succeed. Looking at him as a man, Gu Jingchen is indeed better than Ji Linbai."That''s too much. They have something to talk about. As for us, ye Shengge, don''t you think we have something to talk about? And oh, I''m your Savior at least. "


    Ye Shengge interrupted him in a hurry: "wait a minute, if you don''t tell me something, I really forget what I want to settle accounts with you. I know what you did. Therefore, you scared me and made me have nightmares for several days. I haven''t found you to settle mental loss, but you came to settle accounts with me."


    At the beginning, Dongfang Yu''s skill really frightened her, but it was exaggerated to have nightmares for a few days. Another point is that her identity is not the same now, and she knows about Dongfang Yu''s murder. In other words, the threat is too much for spiritual loss.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t expect to come for a while, so he said with a smile: "you have not seen each other for such a long time, and you are more and more naughty. Is it because you have been around president Gu for a long time?"


    "You can also think that my husband is very good to me. Maybe he will turn over the past and teach those who have hurt me a lesson." Ye Shengge said half true and half false.


    Dongfang Yu flashed a trace of reluctance, but the smile on his face did not change: "regardless of the president, I can do it, even better than him. I remember that it seems that you were hurt enough by Emperor Wu''s people and suffered a lot, didn''t you?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t say whether it was or not. In fact, she didn''t care at all. After all, the people of Emperor Wu had been forced by Gu Jingchen not to reappear. She was very safe for a long time. What she cares about now is why Dongfang Yu knows something.


    If it''s hard, the guy is the emperor.


    If it is, it will be a bit difficult.

 Chapter 379

    Dongfang Yu is a young master of the Dongfang family. Although there is still a father in power, who says his father will be in power all his life?


    Diwu is an underground organization. If he is just an illegal organization, he is afraid that it is a dark organization under the cover of some officials. Their purpose is not money, but something deeper.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that there was no organization, and she wanted to destroy it. Maybe it''s because of Luo Jing. After all, Luo Jing and 17 suffered a lot because of their organization.


    Part of her memory was lost, and she didn''t know what those people had done. Will let her memory lose, such means must be very shameful.


    If Emperor Wu really has something to do with the Oriental family, ye Shengge frowns and looks at Dongfang Yu on guard.


    Let him very depressed, what did he say? How can a woman be on guard.


    "Young master Dongfang, I can tell you that if you want to get me away from Gu Jingchen, so that your sister can have a chance, then I still advise you not to waste your mind around me. I won''t leave Gu Jingchen." She had to stay because a man threatened her.


    Now, she wants to stay in her heart, because that bastard man has quietly lived in her heart. Even if she wants to drive people away, it''s not easy for her to do so.


    "Why do you like to stomp so much? Do you really think you can marry Gu Jingchen? Don''t be so naive, OK? Think about it. What kind of person is that man and what kind of family is his family. Do you think you can marry him? Even if Gu Jingchen is willing, the Gu family will not let you marry in. " Dongfang Yu wanted to say that I could marry her.


    It''s just that he didn''t say what he said, because he was scared by what he said.


    He didn''t know when he had the idea of marrying ye Shengge?


    His father would never agree.


    "Whether Gu family will let her marry or not is not something you can care about, young master Dongfang." Gu Jingchen''s cold voice makes ye Shengge react instantly.


    She was actually angry just now. Who did Dongfang yu think she was? She also pointed out something about her. She was brewing some wonderful words to attack a self righteous young master Dongfang. As a result, Gu Jingchen came, so she naturally said nothing.


    "President Gu, you know in your heart whether what I said is true or not. I know that you are not happy with what I said, but what I can tell you is that it doesn''t matter whether you are not happy or not. I regard ye Shengge as my friend, and I can''t let my friend be wronged."


    Ye Shengge was directly laughed at and returned to her friend. She didn''t even know a guy. It''s really shameless. In order to separate her from Gu Jingchen, she dares to say anything.


    "It''s true that Mrs. Gu is loved by everyone, but I''m the only one in her heart. Therefore, we appreciate master Dongfang''s kindness." Gu Jingchen snorted faintly and got into the car.


    Just now Dongfang Yu had been standing beside the car talking, while ye Shengge had been sitting in the cab.


    Moreover, she didn''t mean to get out of the car at all. If she were someone else, Dongfang Yu would have noticed that he was too careless and didn''t pay attention to him.


    When he saw that two people were going, Dongfang Yu wanted to say something else. But the car had already driven out directly, and when it was still passing by him, he put on the accelerator. The exhaust pipe at the rear of the car whirred twice, which stimulated him to cough.


    When Dongfang Yun sees his brother''s useless appearance, he is not angry.


    "What else are you looking at? They''ve gone far."


    She really cares. If Dongfang Yu really likes ye Shengge, then it''s really embarrassing.


    "Elder sister, the tone is so strong, because the result of the conversation between you and Gu Jingchen is not very good, so you don''t like me now?" Dongfang Yu''s heart is not very good at the moment. Dongfang Yun has been acting strangely recently. He has already been a little upset.


    "Ah Yu, do you know what you are talking about now?" Dongfang Yun is very angry.


    "What? Am I right? Elder sister, I''m not the one who makes you and Gu Jingchen unable to stay together. Why don''t you have a good face for me. I''m your brother. I''m not your enemy. " Dongfang Yu said.


    "Just because you are my brother, but what were you doing just now and why did you please ye Shengge? Don''t you know that I hate that woman very much? If it wasn''t for that woman, would I be like this now?" Dongfang Yun doesn''t control himself, but expresses his dissatisfaction.Dongfang Yu Qi smiles: "sister, what''s the matter with your intelligence? Haven''t you said all about it? Ye Shengge is the woman who robbed Gu Jingchen. If she is attracted by other men, Gu Jingchen is yours. I''ve helped you to a certain extent, and you still yell at me?"


    When he said something, he was not sure in his confidence. Was it really because of his sister?


    Dongfang Yun is not a woman who can easily deceive and believe. She glances at Dongfang Yu and smiles: "ah Yu, our sister and brother have been very close since childhood. We all know what I want and what you want."


    Dongfang Yu nodded.


    Dongfang Yun then said, "and I know you well enough."


    Next, Dongfang Yun doesn''t go on. Dongfang Yu already understands that his sister is not easy to deceive, but he really plans to do something.


    "Sister, since you know me well enough, you should believe what I said." Dongfang Yu looks reproachful.


    Dongfang Yun stares at his eyes for a while and smiles: "well, since you think it''s right, you can do it. Just don''t let dad know."


    "I see." Dongfang Yu waved his hand impatiently.


    Originally is own goal, but the eastern rhyme is willing, in his heart, actually feels very uncomfortable.


    Is there really no need to start between him and ye Shengge?


    The voice of protest in my heart is getting louder and louder, just like in the rebellious period, I know that such things are not allowed, but I have a feeling of not admitting defeat, which always stimulates him to do, to do boldly.


    That''s the right choice.


    Dongfang Yun glanced at his brother and gave a warning: "but you have to remember one thing when you do it, that woman, your purpose should be clear, and you will lose it after you snatch it. Don''t put your feelings into it, you know? Your wife will not be such a woman, she is not qualified

 Chapter 380

    Dongfang Yun said the kind of solution, Dongfang Yu can''t help but frown.


    There is a kind of idea that he doesn''t want to hurt ye Shengge. He is scared by his own idea. Next, he doesn''t pay attention to what Dongfang Yun says.


    After Dongfang Yun said something for a while, she found that Dongfang Yu didn''t answer. She subconsciously looked at him and saw that he seemed to be thinking something. She was a little displeased: "ah Yu, I''m talking to you. Did you hear me?"


    "Yes, why so loud." Dongfang Yu put his eyes on Dongfang Yun''s face again: "mom is still waiting for us. I''ll come in and get something. It''ll be soon."


    "Well." There is a lack of interest in Oriental rhyme.


    Today is Mrs. Dongfang''s birthday. If it had been in the past, it would have been very big. But this year, Mrs. Dongfang''s situation is not very good. If it had been in Daqing, there would have been many people coming. That cheap woman would have followed her husband. What would have happened then? I don''t know.


    There is also Dongfang Shuo''s dissatisfaction with his wife''s performance.


    Thinking of her parents, Dongfang Yun is even more angry. Her mother not only can''t help them, but after knowing about her father and the woman, she seems to be crazy and bites people.


    My father has warned her many times that she would send her abroad if she did some ugly things regardless of her family''s reputation.


    Dongfang Yun doesn''t want her mother to send her away, but if Dongfang''s wife is so disobedient, she won''t stop her.


    "We can go." His thoughts were interrupted by Dongfang Yu, who had gone back and forth. He had a gift box in his hand, which was obviously a birthday present for their mother.


    Dongfang Yun''s face was not good after seeing the gift, which made Dongfang Yu very unhappy: "at least it''s our mother. She''s in a bad mood when she meets something. I don''t think it''s her fault."


    He always thought it was Dongfang Shuo''s fault. If he hadn''t done something wrong to his mother, the situation would not have become what it is now.


    Dongfang Yun glanced at him: "ah Yu, less criticism. My time is very precious. I have come to celebrate her birthday. I hope she can realize her identity and let her children protect her instead of living in her own world. What kind of family and environment she is in is to stand up and protect herself and us. "


    Dongfang Yu has long seen that Dongfang Yun is dissatisfied with her mother, but she didn''t expect that her dissatisfaction has reached a certain level.


    He looked at Dongfang Yun like a monster: "sister, I didn''t hear you wrong, did you just say what I thought?"


    "You''re right. I mean that. Don''t you think we really need our mother''s support?" Fortunately, Dongfang Shuo now has no illegitimate children. Otherwise, their mothers are so incompetent, and some of their main family children will not be run so easily?


    Speaking of it, it''s the oriental charm.


    She didn''t say anything. Although Dongfang Yu didn''t know what she was thinking, she could tell from what she had just said that she was not satisfied with her mother.


    He couldn''t accept such things at all: "elder sister, that''s our mother. She is simple and kind-hearted. She doesn''t cheat me so much. Originally, it was the result of our protection. It was her father who destroyed a good life. Now you blame her. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Dongfang Yu is telling the truth, but Dongfang Yun doesn''t want to admit it or continue to discuss a topic. She and Dongfang yu think that they are not the same after all. If they go on, they will quarrel.


    Why not.


    "Today is my mother''s birthday. You and I need to keep in shape, so don''t go on." Dongfang Yun puts her eyes on the window, a gesture of unwilling to continue.


    A quarrel can only be made with a word from both sides. Dongfang Yun doesn''t want to leave. No matter how dissatisfied he is, Dongfang Yu can''t continue to quarrel.


    I was very depressed, and there was no way to do it. I had to vent my depression by driving. So the car drove fast and ran several red lights.


    No matter what, the red light is a kind of thing. For the rich, it''s nothing at all. If you run it, you''ll run it.


    In this way, the speed of going home is much faster.


    Oriental home.


    There are still a lot of guests. They are some relatives of Dongfang family, as well as Lady Dongfang''s best friend. The living room is bustling. The servants rush around with wine and snacks to wait on the chatting ladies.Seventy percent of the people from the whole living room are women, and they have no relationship with Daqing. The people who come here just come to give some gifts to Mrs. Dongfang spontaneously.


    Said that the East lady''s popularity is very good. Of course, it is not known what the real purpose of some people is to do.


    No, after Dongfang Yun and her brother-in-law came in, their eyes were on them. To be right, it was Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yun has been very close to Ji Linbai recently. Many people are spreading it. Maybe Dongfang family and Ji family will get married.


    The women who originally wanted Dongfang Yun to be their daughter-in-law all stopped, but there are many people who want their daughter to marry to Dongfang family.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yu was immediately surrounded by people. His face was very ugly. He looked at Dongfang Yun discontentedly. Didn''t he say no? Where did some people come from.


    "Ah Yu, do you remember me? I''m the second aunt. Ha ha, I''m your cousin. You must know me. When you two were kids, you liked to play together. "


    "Ah Yu, I''m your childhood sweetheart''s playmate. You used to be classmates."


    Whether it''s true or not, one person said that the whole head of Dongfang Yu was painful.


    I don''t know why, he was noisy like a man, and the person suddenly appeared in his mind was "you shut up." I can''t bear it any more. Dongfang Yu roared. All the people stopped making noise, and the living room suddenly fell into silence.


    Dongfang Yu took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "aunts and aunts, who has seen my mother''s? I''m going to give her a present. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved and helped Dongfang Yu report the whereabouts of Dongfang''s wife.

 Chapter 381

    When he heard the right news that his mother was on the second floor, he ran away.


    In her own room, Dongfang Yu saw Dongfang lady sitting on the sofa in a daze. She could not see her innocent face. She sat there in a daze and didn''t know what her eyes were looking at. She was so sad and sad. How could she see that today was her birthday.


    In previous years, a kind of day, is her happiest day, she likes lively, most like to hear good words, compliments, those words will make her happy for a long time.


    But today, it''s her birthday, the following people also come to help her celebrate her birthday, but she is sitting alone in a daze.


    "Ma." Dongfang Yu walked over and didn''t dare to call too loud for fear of scaring a poor woman.


    Dongfang''s wife just moved for a while, and her eyes gradually recovered. She turned to see Dongfang Yu, with a smile on her lips: "are you here?"


    "How can you be alone? Many aunts came to celebrate your birthday. I recognized them. Many of them are your card friends. I remember your favorite aunt Zheng is also here. Didn''t you go to the beauty salon with her some time ago?"


    Dongfang Yu''s main purpose is to make her mother happy.


    However, some of the things he mentioned did not make Mrs. Dongfang happy. Instead, she raised a pair of sad eyes and looked at Dongfang Yu: "where''s your father?"


    After a while, Dongfang Yu realized that it was because her father didn''t come back, which made her feel uncomfortable. In fact, he did not know where his father had gone, because he always thought that Dongfang Shuo would come back to accompany his first wife''s birthday.


    Isn''t it?


    As soon as Dongfang''s wife saw Dongfang Yu''s expression, she understood it. With a cold smile, she said, "it''s really looking for that woman."


    "Wait a minute, mom, before you know anything, where are you sure he went to the woman?" Dongfang Yu doesn''t want to have any problems at this time.


    If there are no guests, you don''t need to worry about it. But now there are so many guests downstairs. If my mother makes a scene at this time, it''s not only her but also the whole Dongfang family who are ashamed.


    Father and that woman''s business, some time ago, noisy, but they were suppressed, can hear the wind is a lot of people.


    It is estimated that many of them have come to investigate the situation. For the sake of the reputation of the mother and the family, it''s not too much to describe a hard day.


    "That''s to find that woman. Ah Yu, you don''t know. Your father often doesn''t go home. Even if he goes home, he doesn''t go back to our room. Instead, he goes to the study. Ah Yu, he won''t be like that before. Because we know about him and that cheap woman, he doesn''t pretend at all. It must be like that. No, they won''t make me better, and I won''t make them better, I''m going to find that bitch, and I''m going to ask why she''s so shameless. "


    "Mom, don''t make any noise. Do you know how many people are down there? They all come here specially to celebrate your birthday. Now you go straight away, leave them behind and run to find them. No matter who you go to, it''s not suitable. " Dongfang Yu stares at Mrs. Dongfang seriously.


    I didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu, who had been standing beside him, once refused his request. Dongfang''s wife was not good at all. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Is a man still her son?


    Isn''t her son the one who loves and respects her most? Now that he has been wronged so much, he doesn''t help her.


    "Ah Yu, do you think it''s best for your father to divorce me?"


    Why do you suddenly ask such questions? Dongfang Yu shizai doesn''t understand. What makes him more difficult is that Mrs. Dongfang looks at him as if she is looking at an enemy.


    Dongfang Yu''s heart clattered for a while, and he clearly understood that if his father didn''t appear as soon as possible, maybe his mother would make some unimaginable actions.


    Thinking that he could not sit still, he quickly comforted Mrs. Dongfang: "Mom, I''ll call dad over. Don''t think about it, you know? Dad must be on his way back


    Dongfang''s wife didn''t retort, but stared at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu sighed and put a soft voice: "Mom, you are still Dongfang''s wife. No one dares to shake your position. You stand out on behalf of the Dongfang family. No woman who doesn''t open her eyes dares to shake your position, because my sister and I won''t allow it. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Mrs. Dongfang looked at Dongfang Yu without nodding or shaking her head. Like thinking about something, but the expression is very distressing, seems to be wronged by what, but no one to tell.Dongfang Yu looked at it and finally sighed: "Mom, I''ll go to find dad."


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t come back. He is still in the military region at the moment. Even in the past, he would come back to celebrate Mrs. Dongfang''s birthday in the evening and accompany her for her birthday. It''s still noon, and I don''t realize that I want to go back.


    After Dongfang Yu''s call came in, he was dissatisfied: "let me go back now? A Yu, did you consider some things before you made such a request? "


    "I know what kind of request is a bit excessive, but mom and dad are not in a good mood now. If you can come back to appease, it will be much better." Dongfang Yu is also resentful of Dongfang Shuo.


    His mother was a good person, but she was injured. Dongfang Shuo did it all. Now she just asked him to accompany her and comfort her. Don''t let her daydream. Is that all right?


    "Since you know it''s too demanding, don''t mention it any more. Ah Yu, you are very immature recently. You need to reflect on your own behavior." Dongfang Shuo gave Dongfang Yu a rude lesson.


    What kind of lessons would be acceptable to Dongfang Yu on weekdays, but now he is also working hard for the reputation of the Dongfang family. As a result, he is criticized by his father. Naturally, he can''t accept them.


    "Father, I''ve already reported to you today. If you don''t go back in time, something really happens. I can''t control it. I can only blame my limited ability." Dongfang Yu is also making angry remarks.


    When Dongfang Shuo heard this, he got angry and said in a calm voice, "ah Yu, do you know what you are talking about now? You are my only son. Who do I usually do for? Are you fighting with me now

 Chapter 382

    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. I''ll look at my mother. Since my father is busy, I won''t disturb him." Dongfang Yu is also very angry, but now is not the time to quarrel. Besides, it''s his father. They have never quarreled. He has a sense of oppression in front of Dongfang Shuo.


    "Well." Dongfang Shuo hung up.


    "Ah Yu, who are you calling?" Dongfang Yun sees that Dongfang Yu''s face is not good-looking, so he comes over with a strange look on his face.


    "If dad doesn''t come back, we''ll go with mom." Dongfang Yu''s face is still very ugly.


    Dongfang Yun can''t help frowning: "don''t you come back? Don''t you come back at night? "


    As soon as he said that, Dongfang Yu remembered that his father always had free time at night, but because of his mother''s affairs, he had forgotten something. It seemed that he deserved to be scolded.


    "Mom, it''s not very good. I''m a little emotional. Let''s go." Dongfang Yu didn''t answer the question of Dongfang Yun, but who is Dongfang Yun? You can understand something by looking at Dongfang Yu''s expression.


    She hated the iron but not the steel: "when did you become so upset? Since you found that your mother was wrong, you should be with your mother. Do you run to find your father? What are you thinking? "


    Reminded by Dongfang Yun, Dongfang Yu''s face turned white. Without saying a word, he ran to the direction of Dongfang''s wife.


    Mrs. Dongfang, who used to sit on the sofa on the second floor, was not there.


    "And Madame?" Dongfang Yu catches a servant and asks anxiously.


    "Madame was still in the room just now, but when she heard someone saying something, she went out." The servant pointed downstairs. From the position she pointed to, Dongfang Yu could see that Mrs. Dongfang had gone downstairs.


    He rushed out.


    Dongfang Yun also catches up with her and goes downstairs together.


    Just halfway down the stairs, I heard a lively voice from downstairs: "Mrs. Oriental, do you know that everyone is envious of you."


    Dongfang Yun''s two brothers and sisters look at each other.


    I don''t think I think too much. Mrs. Dongfang doesn''t look so vulnerable.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the president of Dongfang loves his wife the most. Even the young master and miss Dongfang love her the most."


    Obviously, the sarcastic words let Dongfang Yu''s heart gush out some bad premonitions.


    Dongfang Yun''s eyebrows are already tightly frowning. They look at each other and walk downstairs.


    "Well, I don''t know what you mean. I only know that I didn''t invite you to my birthday party." Mrs. Dongfang looked at the women impatiently.


    If you''re not polite, those people''s faces changed: "what do you mean, is it difficult? We''re here to celebrate your birthday, are you still welcome?"


    "Forget it, she''s in a bad mood. The president of Dongfang didn''t come back. Forget it, let''s just go back."


    "What''s in a bad mood? Isn''t it because my husband has been robbed by a woman? Which one of the rich people today is not married with three wives and four concubines


    There are all kinds of things to say, but they all mean the same thing. They all hint that Dongfang Shuo has an affair with other women, which makes Dongfang''s wife lose face.


    In the past, Mrs. Dongfang was faced with a kind face, a kind life, because the dark things were blocked by her husband and children.


    But now, those previously invisible faces, invisible darkness, all in front of her.


    A kind of stimulation made Mrs. Dongfang suddenly unable to accept: "what are you talking nonsense about? Go, you all get out of my way. I don''t want to see you. You are not welcome in my family."


    Dongfang Yun and Dongfang Yu haven''t gone downstairs yet. Dongfang''s wife has been furious. It''s too late for them to recover.


    Some words can''t be taken back as soon as they are exported.


    Mrs. Dongfang has always been a princess in her image. No matter in temperament or life, she has always lived like a princess. No evil things have ever appeared in her world, and she is kind and kind in dealing with people.


    It''s not common for us to point to old friends and relatives and tell them to go away.


    "Isn''t it Madame Dongfang? It doesn''t look like that."


    "That''s right. How could Mrs. Dongfang look so fierce? It''s really frightening.""You''d better hurry up. An oriental lady looks so crazy."


    "It''s not said that Mrs. Dongfang was stimulated. That''s what it is. It''s really terrible. "


    "Let''s go quickly."


    "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen." Dongfang Yu wants to protect her mother''s reputation. Of course, she won''t let people go like that. She quickly stands up and stops the people who want to leave.


    A few women who wanted their daughter to marry him stopped, but they didn''t look very good: "nephew, you should know that we all moved around because we had a good relationship with your mother, but as you saw just now, your mother was in a bad mood, so it''s not suitable for us to stay here, don''t you think?"


    Dongfang Yu frowns. Do some people want their mother to apologize?


    Proud of the oriental lady, she''s always on top. It''s impossible for her to apologize for something. It''s good for her not to lose her temper.


    "Aunt Liang, I"


    "If you want to go, go quickly. I don''t want to keep you in my room." Mrs. Dongfang is very impolite, more impolite than just now. It''s very offensive.


    Almost everyone around changed their faces.


    Although the family background of those who can communicate with Dongfang''s wife is not as good as that of Dongfang''s family, of course, few of them are as good as that of Dongfang''s family.


    But they are also respectable people. How can they let people step on them like this? It''s not only about their own faces, but also about the faces of family members.


    Therefore, some people are not happy when they hear Mrs. Dongfang''s words.


    "Mrs. Dongfang, it''s too much for you to talk like that. We all come here to celebrate your birthday. But look at you. What do you think we are? Do you think we all want to flatter you? That''s why I came here to see your face? Then I can tell you that we are not in a hurry to insult you. "


    That''s too much.


    Mrs. Dongfang just lost her temper before. She didn''t mean to insult people at all. Strictly speaking, what some people said before is insulting words.


    For any person, can be very effective to fight back, but to the East lady, she just covered her face, a sad face to run away.

 Chapter 383

    In this way, there are many people talking about it, and the tone is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Dongfang is very angry, but the law does not blame the public. Do you want to scold some people? Not to mention that he is a man and can''t care with the women. Even if he does, it''s not in the same way.


    Dongfang Yun can see that Dongfang Yu is at a loss. She looks at the direction of Mrs. Dongfang''s departure. She goes out and says to everyone, "aunts and aunts, it''s a happy thing for you to come to our house to celebrate my mother''s birthday, but my mother is not very well recently, and she''s not very right emotionally, If any harm has been done to you just now, I apologize on behalf of my mother. "


    It''s really wrong for them to talk about other people''s family affairs just now. Therefore, when Dongfang Yun says something, no one will say something inappropriate to Dongfang Yun at some time.


    "Miss Dongfang is really sensible. Ah, is your mother all right?"


    We all know that it''s just an excuse.


    What kind of disease can be cured at the last moment and become ill at the next moment? No one will believe it, but Dongfang Yun can open her eyes and tell lies, but they can''t point it out directly unless they really don''t want to make friends with Dongfang family.


    No one dares to be an outsider now.


    Dongfang Yun is much more powerful than Dongfang Madame.


    Dongfang Yu looked at his sister and solved the crisis in a few words. With a sigh of relief, he said to the public, "I''ll go to see my mother. Please feel free."


    What else can I do? The protagonists have gone, and they may not come down to see them again. Under what circumstances, how can I continue to stay.


    They left gifts and left.


    As soon as they left, Dongfang Yun''s face sank.


    Mrs. Dongfang hid in her room, crying very sad, and her reaction was the best. Sometimes when she was stimulated, her reaction was absolutely to smash everything in the room.


    "Ma." Dongfang Yu looks at the poor Dongfang lady crying with heartache.


    "Wu Wu, a Yu" as soon as Mrs. Dongfang saw her son, her grievance became more obvious. She sobbed and thought that it was not Dongfang Yu''s mother, but her daughter.


    Dongfang Yu himself felt tired.


    "Mom, things have happened for such a long time. Why can''t you listen to those people''s comments? They are not at ease. You know it in your heart. Why do you mind so much?" Dongfang Yu''s tone was a little worried.


    Sounds like a lot of blame.


    Mrs. Dongfang looked at her son with wide eyes. I can''t believe what my son said. Is he blaming himself?


    Are people all over the world blaming themselves now?


    Looking at his mother''s appearance of being stimulated, Dongfang Yu sighed: "Mom, don''t look at me like that. I don''t mean that."


    "You don''t mean that. What do you mean? Ah Yu, even you think that mother deserves it. Mother should let her husband and family out, right? I can''t do it, ah Yu. Now I just want to strangle that shameless woman. " Dongfang''s wife looks excited. She grabs Dongfang Yu''s hand and looks at it excitedly.


    Dongfang Yu shook his head: "Mom, don''t be so excited. Your family belongs to you and your father is your husband. No one can change the point. We won''t allow him to change it. We have told you many times. Why do you still care about something?"


    Mrs. Dongfang was very sad with a smile: "can I not care? I''m in pain. Ah Yu, I''m in pain. Can you understand it?"


    "I know, I know. Don''t be so excited, OK?" Looking at the madness of Dongfang''s wife again, Dongfang Yu is helpless and thinks that the most direct way is to pacify others as soon as possible.


    But at that time, Mrs. Dongfang could not be appeased with one or two words. She seemed to fall into her own world and kept shaking her head and muttering to herself: "no matter how hard I tried, my life was a joke. The person who loved me didn''t love me at all, and no one would love me, Those friends, what kind of friends, are falling down the drain. I''m done. "


    "Mother" is the reason why Dongfang Yu and his family are unwilling to hold a big birthday party. Mother''s mood is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Sure enough, something happened.


    He can already imagine that within a day, rumors about his mother will come out again. At that time, it''s really hard to say whether his father will bear it any longer.It''s not that he didn''t mention that he wanted to send her out to relax. Let him to stop down, but if the mother again and again can''t control their own words, more times, he can''t protect her.


    "Mom, are you really our mom? When you are so anxious, when you are so complaining, have you ever thought about what kind of life we are living as your children?" Dongfang Yun can''t help it.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yu winked at her in a hurry: "don''t say it."


    "I''m sorry. I want to say that I''ve always wanted to say that you''re my mother. You brought us to a world. You want your world to be pure. But have you ever thought that your world is not like that at all? It doesn''t matter if you live in an illusion. We can break in and protect ourselves, But why do you drag us down? "


    Dongfang Yu yelled: "elder sister, what are you talking nonsense? Where did mom drag us down? What kind of temperament is she? You know, it''s too much for you to say her like that."


    "Too much? What''s too much? She really didn''t help us. What''s more, do you think you are helping her now? You are harming her. Do you know that you have made her lose her viability. Once you lose the protection of you and her father, do you think she can survive? " Oriental rhyme is very direct and excessive.


    But it''s true.


    Dongfang Yu himself admits that it is true.


    Although Dongfang Shuo is middle-aged, there are many women who want to be his wife. He used to protect the innocence of Dongfang''s wife. Just because he didn''t bring anyone back doesn''t mean he didn''t.


    Isn''t that what that bitch is? If Mrs. Dongfang really can''t cheer up, she will be eliminated.

 Chapter 384

    Dongfang Yu did not know what kind of truth, but he could not bear to see his mother''s suffering.


    For the first time, he had the idea that their protection of Mrs. Dongfang was for her good or for her harm?


    But no matter what, he can''t let his sister talk about his mother.


    After all, it was their mother.


    "Sister, you can''t say mother''s like that." Dongfang Yu said.


    "Why not? If she can''t accept what I said, she will face more difficulties in the future. You can''t see that not everyone who left just now is so easy to talk." Dongfang Yun stares at Dongfang Yu discontentedly.


    In her opinion, Dongfang''s wife is so ignorant of the world, which is the result of Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Shuo''s favor. Up to now, it''s clearly an oriental lady, but it turns out to be a waste.


    "Yun''er, do you look down on me?" Oriental lady''s eyes are swollen, even with very delicate makeup can not cover.


    Before today, she cried many times.


    "I don''t look down on you. I think you have to stand up at least. You are always expecting and complaining. You always feel that the world is so simple and beautiful. We have to shoulder the darkness. At least be fair to us. You can see what darkness is. You should be a mother and earn us some gas."


    The more he said it, the more outrageous it was. Dongfang Yu couldn''t listen to it any more. What he was more worried about was the appearance of Dongfang''s wife. The more he looked at it, the more worried he was: "elder sister, don''t say any more. Look at your mother, she can''t stand it."


    "Ah Yu, I''m going to get married soon, and the next day is going to change soon. Do you think my mother can be naive?" Dongfang Yun knows his father well.


    Although he loves his family, he loves his power and status more. If there is one person who will hinder his power and status, he will be the first to get rid of that person.


    Whether it''s his wife or his child.


    The former oriental lady was so gentle and virtuous, which was based on the fact that she didn''t know anything. In her heart, she only simply became a noble lady, eating, drinking and enjoying life all day.


    Dongfang Shuo''s doting on such a lady will only bring him a good reputation, but men all have some bad qualities. Now that the east window incident happened, Dongfang''s wife can''t stand the blow, and her temperament has become so strange.


    If it is always noisy, it will make people laugh. If it is often scandalous, of course, he will not agree.


    Therefore, there is only one way, that is to let Mrs. Dongfang grow up as soon as possible, otherwise, she will be eliminated.


    It''s also because she is her mother''s sake that Dongfang Yun would bother to stimulate her and try to pull her up. But Dongfang Yu, he is a man. Originally, Dongfang family needs him to support her now.


    Unfortunately, he is also a man who can''t bear the responsibility.


    "You''re going to hurt mom." Dongfang Yun doesn''t hesitate to speak clearly, and doesn''t mind being cruel.


    "Yes, I know you are very powerful. I know Mom''s current state can''t help us, but you have to give her time. No one can be pure forever. After she has seen the truth clearly, she will be strong. I believe a little." Dongfang Yu looks at Dongfang Yun.


    Mrs. Dongfang looked at her son and then at her daughter.


    The sadness in her heart is too clear, the convulsive heart reminds her again and again of the truth of things, her world is indeed collapsed.


    She never knew that her children had to bear so much.


    Yun''er is right. If she doesn''t be brave, she will be finished. That cheap woman will try to hook up with Dongfang Shuo. At that time, she won''t be able to keep her position.


    Mrs. Oriental is more kind, but she is not stupid. After so many hurt and cruel reminders, she has gradually begun to accept a completely strange world and a dark world for her.


    The price of growth is cruel.


    Dongfang Yu can''t bear to look at it, but he has nothing to do. It''s all Dongfang Shuo''s fault. If he had not betrayed his mother, there would not have been so many things.


    At the end of the day, he turned a deaf ear, as if he could have a wife or not. His attitude really chilled Dongfang Yu.


    At the same time, I wonder if their ideas are right. The aura of the Oriental family is so dazzling. Why do they have to pay so much to make things better? Is it really necessary?


    What kind of idea flashed by and soon disappeared.Dongfang Yun left after she left a few words. She didn''t want to stay. She was afraid that she would be angry. She could sacrifice everything for her family. But as her mother, couldn''t she be wronged a little and help her?


    She has enjoyed a happy life for decades, and what about her?


    I can''t think about it any more. There is a fire in her heart, which makes her almost crazy.


    In Mrs. Dongfang''s room, she stares at the back of Dongfang Yun leaving in a daze. Dongfang Yu is very reluctant to look at her heart and gently pacifies her: "Mom, you''re tired too, otherwise you''ll have a sleep and everything will be better after you wake up."


    "Ah Yu, I saw your sister so angry just now, but why do I feel that she wants to cry? Can''t she be with her beloved man? That Ji Linbai is very good. Why can''t I see the appearance of love on your sister''s face?" Dongfang''s wife looks at Dongfang Yu with a puzzled look on her face.


    Jump so fast, suddenly jump out of their grief, or let Dongfang Yu very sad, but the best, not always immersed in their own world, crazy, crazy. It''s also a way to protect yourself.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Yu still feels that she should tell her honestly that she should not always say good things to her mother as before, so that she can''t bear the dark side of the world.


    "My sister doesn''t like that man. The person she likes is Gu Jingchen, but Gu doesn''t like my sister." When Dongfang Yun thought that he could be with Gu Jingchen, he was very confident and happy at that time.


    Even though Gu Jingchen was still indifferent to her at that time, Dongfang Yu had already seen her sister''s joy, but now, from Dongfang Yun''s body, we can only see sharp and cold.


    It''s totally a machine like existence. I don''t know where she received it for a long time.


    He felt distressed for his oriental charm.

 Chapter 385

    Things about dongfangjia soon spread all over the city. As long as you go out, you can hear some comments about dongfangjia. Most of them are schadenfreuders.


    In this regard, ye Shengge''s attitude is very obvious. If he doesn''t ask, he won''t listen and he won''t answer, but someone will always go to ye Shengge and ask him something about Dongfang family.


    Who let Dongfang Yun be Gu Jingchen''s fiancee before.


    Even though Gu Jingchen himself did not admit that he was not engaged, the attitude of the Dongfang family and the news spread abroad made everyone misunderstand that they were going to get married in the future.


    Nowadays, Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge are playing very well, and dongfangyun is so close to Ji Linbai recently, which makes the gourd eaters feel that there is a lot of story in it.


    As one of the parties, ye Shengge is also the most populist, so she gets the most attention.


    It''s the butterfly effect.


    "Ah"


    There was another sigh. Luo Jing rolled her eyes and said, "do you know what kind of situation you are now? If you come to me for less than an hour, you sigh five times. If you don''t want to come to me, you can go back?"


    Ye Shengge took a look at Luo Jing and sighed again: "girls should be calm. If they are so anxious, they will grow old quickly."


    Luo Jing rolled her eyes: "I don''t need to be that young."


    God knows that she looks younger than her actual age. As a result, there are many people in the military region who are not convinced. She kicked over many people, which made them realize her strength and dare not underestimate her because of her appearance.


    If it was colder, it would make her look older. She would.


    "You are so boring, and you don''t know how 17 can stand you. Oh, I forget that 17 is also a person who doesn''t say a word for a long time. Then I wonder if you two are in a daze or whose face is smellier when you are in love?"


    Ye Shengge is really not afraid of death, even if Luo Jing''s face is not good-looking, she still said let Luo Jing gas to fly up.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Jing''s face actually appeared a trace of suspicious blush.


    Let ye Shengge to interest, she got close to the past, a face of serious research up: "my God, will not be embarrassed."


    When Luo Jinggang wanted to throw people out, he received a message that the mobile phone was a military mobile phone. As long as there was a message on it, it indicated that an order had been given.


    Luo Jing is still on vacation. There are still ten days to go before the end of the holiday. Even if she can''t wait to report, she can''t work even if the order is an order. Maybe she will be driven out.


    But when she received the order, Luo Jing stood up and went to one side to see the information. After reading it, her face was unpredictable. Seeing her face, she couldn''t understand Luo Jing''s ye Shengge.


    "A tough task?"


    "No, it''s very simple. I just don''t understand what to do there." Luo Jing looks at ye Shengge, a face of inquiry.


    That look, let ye Shengge feel a kind of feeling of being looked at as goods. She immediately became alert: "Luo Jing, what do you mean when you look at a piece of meat?"


    Click.


    A knife pointed to ye Shengge''s head: "Miss ye, please come with me."


    What''s the situation.


    She took a look at the black edge of the knife. To be honest, it was very bad to be pointed at her head with a knife.


    Ye Shengge laughs. He thinks Luo Jing is joking. He wants to use his fingers to learn about the edge of the knife, but he is yelled: "don''t move. I really know how to operate. The order I receive is to subdue you and take you to the designated place."


    "Wait a minute, who gave the order?" Luo Jing is Gu Jingchen''s person. Who can give her orders? But if Gu Jingchen, why should he take her away after subduing her? That''s too much.


    "It''s a military secret. You don''t need to know." Luo Jing points the door with a knife edge: "let''s go."


    "No, wait a minute. If you really subdue me, I can resist." How for a moment, she and Luo Jing become at war, a picture is not real at all.


    "You still want to escape from me?" Luo Jing doesn''t think ye Shengge looks weak and can let her escape.


    Hearing this, ye Shengge turned his eyes, pointed to the window and said, "look, UFO."


    Luo Jing''s eyes didn''t move, and the knife edge didn''t move for half a minute.Seeing that no one was cheated, ye Shengge''s smile was even more brilliant: "ha ha, that, in fact, I''m joking with you. Luo Jing, you see what''s the relationship between us. If you don''t say who gave the order, how can I go with you? Do you think so?"


    Either she didn''t think about it or Gu Jingchen gave the order.


    With Luo Jing''s loyalty to Gu Jingchen, no one can give her orders.


    But what are they going to do? It''s a little puzzling.


    "I''m sorry, military secrets."


    "What? I''m half a man. Why can''t I listen? Well, I''ll listen to half of it. If you tell me a surname, it''ll be as if you''ve made a profit. I don''t want to listen to half of it, just one third." Ye Shengge compared a finger.


    Luo Jing almost laughed with anger.


    Of course, if she is Luo Jing, it is impossible for her little cleverness to make a statement.


    She didn''t waste any more time. She reached out and wanted to catch people.


    As soon as ye Shengge sees it, he will run even if he is ready. Unfortunately, Luo Jing is faster than her and grabs her shoulder.


    "Hey, I think you are still a wounded man. I don''t care so much about you. If you continue to be like that, I''ll be impolite." Ye Shengge starts to struggle, and finds that Luo Jing looks so thin, but her strength is very strong. She grabs her shoulder, but she just can''t get away.


    "I''ll tell you, if you do that again, I''ll fight back." But ye Shengge finds that no matter how he moves, he can''t break away from her.


    Luo Jing''s hand, like the lock, clamped her, making her unable to move, no matter how she moved.


    "Let''s go. I think the car is waiting outside now. If you don''t want to go by yourself, I''ll be the only one to help you." Luo Jing said, Rao to ye Shengge''s back, pointing at ye Shengge''s back with a knife.


    "Be careful. It''s not fun to go off the fire." Ye Shengge raises his hands.


    "Let''s go. If you cooperate, the knife will not go off. But if you want to resist, I''m not sure a knife will go off." Luo Jing said, has begun to slowly push ye Shengge toward the door.

 Chapter 386

    Ye Shengge has been analyzing the current situation. He has no idea who is going to take her away, where she is going, who is the individual, and why he gives Luo Jing the order directly. Because Luo Jing is Gu Jingchen''s person, with Luo Jing''s loyalty to Gu Jingchen, she can''t harm herself.


    Luo Jing has always been the one Gu Jingchen sent to protect her. If she would be bad for herself, she would have betrayed them and would not have been tortured to death by Dong Lin.


    She can be sure that if she tries to escape, obviously, she can escape, because Luo Jing can''t operate.


    After her analysis, she focused on one person. If that person gives the order, it can be explained reasonably.


    In order to prove her guess, and also don''t want to make Luo Jing difficult, she is very cooperate with Luo Jing, she was brought to the door, sure enough, see a car parked there.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile, "is that the car that came to take us


    "Are you not afraid now?" Luo Jing feels very strange. Ye Shengge was still reluctant to leave just now, but she was so cooperative. Is it because she guessed who gave the order?


    "Who let you have a knife in your hand? If I want to live, of course I will listen to you." Ye Shengge put out his hand and looked at the car again: "the car of the military region is just like what I thought."


    "Now that you can see it, get on the bus. It''s not the first time for you to go to the military region. Should you not be afraid?" Luo Jing looks at her, there seems to be some taste of watching good plays in her eyes.


    Ye Shengge''s last worry disappeared.


    He went to the front of the car, opened the door, got on the car, sat down, and said hello to the driver: "Mr. driver, let''s go."


    Luo Jing looks at ye Shengge and gets on the bus, but she still holds a knife and stands on the street foolishly. How can she feel like a fool instead.


    I had to put away my knife and get on the bus.


    Ye Shengge saw that people had come up and said with a smile, "I thought you were not going."


    "It''s my job to arrest you, and of course I''ll go."


    Ye Shengge laughs¡° Well, I''ve been arrested by you, but you''re going to tell me what you''re going to do with me? "


    "You''ll know when you get there." Luo Jing is not willing to disclose.


    Ye Shengge shrugs. Anyway, she doesn''t mind. She has plenty of time to see what she is going to do.


    Military area command, the car is unimpeded all the way.


    To a door, the above three words make people wonder, shooting range? Did you bring her in to be a target or shoot a target?


    "Miss ye, please." Luo Jing stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    Ye Shengge doubts: "don''t you go in with me?"


    "No, you go in by yourself."


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "well, I want to know something about it. Did you bring me in to kill me?"


    Luo Jing''s mouth twitched and almost laughed. What''s the guy thinking? She just received an order to bring ye Shengge. There''s a proviso, which is to use some unfriendly means.


    As a result, people directly suspected that they were going to kill her?


    Well, is she so calm when she suspects that her life is under threat? Isn''t that bullshit? Or does she know she won''t hurt her?


    If so, I''m too failed. I even moved my knife just now.


    "I don''t think so." Luo Jing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then I''m relieved." Finish saying, go directly into the shooting range, looking at the cheerful pace, Luo Jing some worry, Ni Zi afraid is wrong, she won''t think now is to see the boss?


    The shooting range is very quiet and open. An occasional knife strike attracts ye Shengge''s attention. She follows the sound all the way.


    She didn''t see anyone all the time, so she had to keep looking.


    I don''t know why. As soon as she entered the shooting range, she felt that someone was staring at her. She was thinking about whether she was being watched? Why?


    Alert let her continue to walk forward, has slowed down, began to pay attention to the furnishings around.


    She found herself walking into a simulated battlefield, with obstacles, targets and hostages. What about the opponent?


    "Bang." The sound of the knife, ye Shengge made a reaction instantly, hiding towards the side for a while, the blade shot at the next false tree, she rolled to the side, hiding behind a rockery."Who''s there?" Ye Shengge asked.


    The other side didn''t answer.


    However, when ye Shengge wanted to go out from the other side, a blade burst out from her upper right and hit the floor, splashing some debris, so she quickly hid deeper.


    However, it can be judged that there are at least two people shooting at themselves in the range.


    "You want to target me, don''t you? Well, I''ll do as you wish, but it would be funny if you were defeated by the target in the end. " Ye Shengge sneered at the air twice.


    Looking at the people at the side of the monitor, he showed a smile: "it''s arrogant, but I like it."


    Gu Jingchen took a look at the old man: "grandfather, that''s my wife."


    "What your wife, I have not agreed, how is your wife, the girl to be able to become your wife, I nod it, if only arrogant, no real ability, I will not agree to your request." The old man looked energetic and spoke like thunder.


    His suit is majestic, and his honor is dazzling. The most surprising thing is the four stars on his shoulder.


    An old man, who has been in the upper position for a long time, is not angry but powerful. He is pushing towards Gu Jingchen like a sea of mountains. However, he doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he is impatient.


    The old man was very boring, so he had to take back his authority. Instead, he glared at Gu Jingchen: "smelly boy, are you blaming me now?"


    "I dare not."


    "I think you dare. I''ve seen that even if the girl loses, you won''t give up to marry her, will you?" The old man snorted at Gu Jingchen, like a child.


    Gu Jingchen eyes view nose, nose view heart standing.


    There''s a knock at the door.


    The old man is not very satisfied. Sometimes someone comes to disturb "who''s there?"


    "It''s me." It''s the president of Empire.


    "Come in, please." Since he is the president of Empire, he can''t drive people out.


    After the imperial president came in, his eyes swept Gu Jingchen''s face, and finally fell on the old man''s face: "I don''t know when my old brother came back. If I know you''re back, I''ll definitely visit you. "


    An old man is so familiar with the president of Empire.

 Chapter 387

    Gu Jingchen was not surprised. Instead, he stood beside him like a piece of wood. He didn''t say a word, as if he were playing a stake.


    The president of imperial looked at Gu Jingchen curiously: "Mr. Gu, your grandson seems unhappy."


    Yes, an old man is Gu Jingchen''s grandfather, known as Gu''s retired chief. Those who went to the battlefield in those years were cruel to the enemy when they led the troops to fight.


    If the evil spirit of his whole body is sent out, Gu Jingchen will feel afraid.


    Blood and life piled up prestige, where is any one can bear.


    "I heard that the boy had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, so I came back to have a look." Gu Lao smiles. Don''t look at his good attitude, but he just took a knife to kill people''s head.


    "Well, it turns out that you came back for that girl, Mr. Gu. I was lucky to see that girl''s skill. It''s very good." Empire president said with a smile.


    Gu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "You said yes, it must be good. I''ll give you a test. If you pass, we''ll let her in."


    "The test? "Pass the test?" The imperial president looked at the side with a puzzled look on his face. As a result, he still stood looking at his nose, nose and heart. He didn''t know whether he was too lazy to answer or didn''t notice.


    "Yes, you''ll be very interested in it," Gu said, pointing to the screen on the monitor, looking excited.


    Inside is the monitoring room. The pictures recorded by the monitors in every corner of the shooting range can be seen on the side. Therefore, they can see the pictures on the monitors, which are divided into several shots. The most important three shots are the state of three people.


    When the president of Empire saw two other people besides ye Shengge, he was surprised and said, "two couples, do you want to try your daughter-in-law or teach her a lesson?"


    Yes, it''s Gu Jingchen''s parents who are simulating actual combat with ye Shengge at the shooting range.


    Yes, parents.


    Gu Jingchen''s father used to be the top commander of the Special Forces Department, and his mother was also an excellent soldier of the Special Forces Department. However, Gu''s mother retired very early and taught her husband and children at home. At most, she came out occasionally for exercise.


    But Gu''s father is different. He has been serving in the army, but now he is a special forces instructor. Because in one battle, he injured his leg in order to save people, so he chose to retire. They specialize in child development and logistics services.


    Don''t look at the great general who left the supreme headquarters ahead of time because of an accident, but he doesn''t feel sorry at all. On the contrary, he likes his present work very much.


    Some people think that he has been hit, but his family knows that he enjoys a job very much. In his words, a road has to go sooner or later. He just arrived ahead of time.


    To train more good men to defend his country is his ambition.


    Because Gu''s family has made great achievements in the war, any one of them will have a future. Therefore, their family has great influence. In addition, there are some private relations between Gu and the president of Empire, which many people don''t know.


    Therefore, the Gu family is a very powerful existence in the Empire, but at the same time, it is very low-key, because Gu does not like his sons and grandchildren to do evil with the prestige of their ancestors. If he wants to be a arrogant person, he must have his own arrogant capital.


    For example, he is the person with the highest profile and the most arrogant. Of course, he has the ability to be arrogant. Gu likes a grandson best. It''s always said that the boy has my style.


    "Here we go." When the president of Empire saw those on the screen, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    He has seen ye Shengge''s skill before, and he knows Gu Fu''s ability very well. If two people put together, no, there should be a Gu mother. She is also a very powerful role. From the battle, we can see that ye Shengge has lost.


    Therefore, he would like to know how Gu Jingchen would react if the little girl lost? Do you want to defend your grandfather or compromise and draw a line with that girl?


    Bang bang.


    There are three consecutive sounds of knives, and then you can see a figure rolling behind the next obstacle. With that speed and posture, you can definitely become an excellent special forces soldier.


    The three sabres, naturally, were hidden, and even the corners of her clothes were not touched.


    Gu was stunned. He knew about his son''s three sabres. Although the child''s leg was injured, his hand was still in practice. In addition, he is a veteran of the battlefield for a long time, and few people can hide under three successive cuts.As a result, a girl was hiding from her.


    It''s amazing.


    What a surprise.


    "Not bad."


    Gu Jingchen just stares at ye Shengge''s position, and doesn''t say a word. However, if you observe carefully, you can see his tension from his tense face.


    After hearing Gu''s praise, a trace of tenderness flashed through his eyes, and then he was replaced by seriousness.


    "Great." Gu''s father also exclaimed after ye Shengge dodged.


    Also because of a sound, let his position exposed, ye Shengge and aware of his hiding position.


    She doesn''t have a knife on her body. If she wants to win a match, she needs to grab one from the other side. She quickly calculates the position of the people around her. Then make a plan in mind.


    "Gee." Empire president looks at ye Shengge''s eyes in surprise.


    When the lens hit her face, the Empire president saw her blue pupils.


    Empire president felt very surprised that a girl could not always wear a beautiful pupil. Why did her eyes suddenly turn blue.


    He has also noticed that his attention to ye Shengge has been doubled. He has noticed any details of her for the first time.


    That look, that action, as expected, had changed when her pupil changed.


    It''s more sensitive and sharp eyed than before. If it was a flexible cat just now, now it''s the best cheetah. It''s preparing to surprise the enemy.


    "Is that girl really just a student?" Gu Lao''s eyes are poisonous and hot. It can be seen at a glance that ye Shengge doesn''t look like a normal college student at all.


    Take her lurking posture, as well as the alert action, it is definitely a person who has undergone very strict systematic training. He can be sure that the girl is more powerful than Gu Mu.


    It''s Gu Fu. It''s dangerous for her at the moment. If his legs are still in good condition, maybe the girl is not Gu Fu''s opponent, but now, I''m not sure.

 Chapter 388

    "If a girl has a knife in her hand, your son and daughter-in-law are not rivals." The president of Empire also saw it.


    Although it''s not the first time to see ye Shengge''s appearance after the battle, when she was commanding the battle and the match, he was already very shocked, but he didn''t expect that she was so strong when fighting alone.


    "Don''t you stop? She''s already focused on her future mother-in-law. If she doesn''t get hurt, you won''t blame others for being impolite and not letting them into your house. " Empire presidents rarely joke.


    Gu answered a question seriously: "to tell you the truth, I told Jing Chen before that our test is divided into two levels. One is that she can avoid the attack of Shen er. Even if she passes the test, we won''t object to them being together. But if we want to accept her as our daughter-in-law, we have to live for half an hour. "


    "Ten minutes to go." Gu Jingchen suddenly came.


    Gu did not have the good spirit to stare at him one eye: "do not need you to remind, I look at the time."


    Empire president laughed: "are you doubting your grandfather''s command ability?"


    "How dare he?" Gu laoleng hum.


    Empire president smiles and does not speak, but it is obvious that what he sees is that Gu Jingchen doubts Gu''s command ability.


    As if in order to prove his command ability, Gu ordered Gu''s father: "the judge goes to the fake tree, the daughter-in-law goes outside the rockery, the target person is in front of the rockery, you two outflank and end a game."


    "Got it." Two couples have received orders, and began to move, according to the master''s command to besiege the target.


    To be honest, they were surprised that the girl was able to hide until now.


    But they don''t think a girl can survive their siege.


    Their husband and wife''s cooperation is well-known in the circle. There is a good story in the glorious history of special forces. It can be said that if they cooperate, few enemies can escape. Even if they can, they will pay a heavy price.


    They use a short blade at one time, which can''t hurt people, but even so, they have to hit the designated part, which is to kill the opponent.


    Gu''s mother moved quickly. First, she came to the rockery designated by Gu. After shooting just now, some props had been destroyed, that is, the rockery was missing.


    She didn''t notice that there was an eye staring at her every move at the blade hole.


    That man, of course, is Gu Lao, who has been directing the battle. He just wanted to remind Gu Mu, but Gu Jingchen interrupted him: "grandfather, didn''t you say two against one? Are you going to play three against one now? "


    Mr. Gu was stunned when he was asked. Yes, he said something before, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Gu Jingchen really cared.


    "I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother. What can I say?" Gu was unwilling, but his demeanor was still there, so he had to mutter a few words of dissatisfaction.


    Empire president looks funny.


    He also saw that Gu Jingchen didn''t speak a word when he was in command of the war. He didn''t expect that when it was crucial, he spoke instead. As soon as Mo opened, Gu Laobian was unable to command. The situation on the battlefield could only be controlled by them.


    "You said you couldn''t command?" The president of Empire asked curiously.


    Gu old a listen, stare Gu Jingchen one eye: "can have three command opportunities."


    "Oh? "That"


    "It''s used up." Gu Jingchen answered instead of Gu.


    The president of imperial knows more about it. Before, Gu Jingchen must have tried to stimulate him to waste those times when it doesn''t matter. When it comes to the time when he needs it most, there is no chance.


    Without a commander on the battlefield, that''s not a good change.


    Since we can''t command, we have to watch.


    Gu''s mother is closest to ye Shengge, and she doesn''t know that she has been watched by Ye Shengge for a long time.


    It''s very quiet around. Three people try not to make any sound, but as long as they move, there will be slight movement. No matter how light they are, they can''t be avoided.


    Unless you don''t attack, it''s going to be discovered sooner or later.


    On the scene, it''s not good for Gu Shen and his wife. Because they still have time limit, Gu Shen took a look at the time on his wrist, and there were still seven minutes left.


    Seven minutes later, they didn''t kill each other. Even if they lost, they were just a student. They were not soldiers from special departments. If they could survive from them, it was the couple who were ashamed.No, we have to take the initiative.


    Gu Shen gave Gu''s mother a hint and knocked on the rockery nearby.


    The rockery is made of wood and foam. The rockery is a little knocking, and the sound is very loud. It is very suitable for making hints.


    Ye Shengge heard the beat and quickly identified the other party''s position. Although she could not understand the meaning of the sound, she could confirm that they were doing some communication.


    It seems that she should start as soon as possible, otherwise, if she loses the opportunity, she will become very passive.


    She looked down and saw that there was a wooden board on the ground with a big slap. She squatted down and picked up the board while observing Gu''s mother.


    From just now to now, although she stood there and did not move, she had measured the position between her and Gu''s mother, and what kind of damage she would cause to Gu''s mother if she started.


    The damage was enough to help her get the knife in her hand.


    Cat waist, ready to go.


    "What is she going to do?" Gu Lao stares at ye Shengge''s action, some doubts.


    Empire president looked at it and said with a smile, "old brother, you can''t understand it. It''s an attack."


    Of course, Mr. Gu saw it. Just because he saw it, he felt very strange. Why did she dare to attack first? Did she already know the situation on their side?


    It''s impossible. From the beginning to the end, he saw clearly that his son and daughter-in-law had never exposed themselves. How did a girl find them?


    Suddenly, ye Shengge moved.


    She squatted down, pointed her right toe back, and jumped up with the help of force. The board in her hand hit Gu Mu''s hand at the same time.


    The wooden board is not a very strong offensive weapon, but it suddenly dropped out of the corner and hit her wrist directly. Gu''s mother did not expect that she would be attacked at any time. The moment the wooden board hit her hand, she trembled, and the knife in her hand almost failed to grasp.

 Chapter 389

    At the same time, ye Shengge''s figure has fallen on Gu''s mother.


    The two women rolled to one side with their arms. Gu''s combat clothes don''t look majestic. Sometimes they will be a burden to people. Just like now, after she rolled, the ammunition behind her hit her back. She suddenly showed her teeth in pain, and the knife in her hand fell to the ground.


    Of course, Gu''s mother is a very good special forces soldier. Even if she is hit by something, there is only a short pause. After a moment, she has reacted and is ready to hold the knife in her hand again, so as to give the attacker a knife and directly solve the other party.


    After all, the other side doesn''t have a knife.


    Ye Shengge''s target is the knife. After falling to the ground, he hooks the rope of the knife with one foot. Before Gu''s mother reacted, she had already rolled around on the ground. At the same time, she took back Gu''s knife.


    She doesn''t love to fight, because there is another person nearby. She worries that she will be watched when she comes out, so she can''t stop for even a second.


    Bang bang.


    Sure enough, debris splashed on the floor beside her. Those debris shot on her face and scratched a red mark. She didn''t have time to check whether it had been scratched. She had already rolled several times and hid in a ditch.


    The trench in the simulated battlefield is only one meter deep. If you hide in it, you need to keep your body in order not to be seen. If you let the enemy know where you are, it will become very passive.


    Because only when the enemy stands at a high place and shoots with a machine knife, he will be swept into a honeycomb.


    There is no way, she can only constantly transfer themselves, do not let the other party seize their position.


    What ye Shengge didn''t know was that after she took away the others'' knives, there was a small-scale battle in the monitoring room.


    "Brother, it''s too much for you to laugh like that. Xiao Li just didn''t realize it for a moment, so she was cut off. You''re good. Are you laughing?" Mr. Gu followed the imperial president in a hurry.


    The reason is that when ye Shengge seized the blade, the president of Empire clapped his hands impolitely.


    What''s good? It''s not good at all. Gu feels that his face is burning with pain. There are only four minutes left. If things go on like this, it''s very likely that the girl will win.


    Now it''s not the question of whether we can let that girl into Gu''s door. It''s the grand general instructor Gu Shen who can''t take down a girl.


    And oh, he has a helper and a knife, but other girls don''t have anything, so they are still in the fight.


    In this case, she also seized a knife.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Great.


    Gu glanced at Gu Jingchen. He didn''t know where he got the girl. He made money.


    "Bang bang." It''s going to be on the field again.


    Once, it was ye Shengge who performed the operation. Her three and two knives hit the wall beside her, and the last one hit Gu Mu''s foot.


    Even if it''s a short blade, it still hurts.


    Gu''s mother knelt down on one knee. The next moment, she put a knife on her head.


    "Wait a minute." Gu''s father runs out of the room. Ye Shengge grabs the people on the ground, takes Gu''s mother as a hostage, stares at Gu''s father and asks, "I don''t know what you want to do, but at present, we seem to be even."


    Gu Fu gave her a smile: "yes, you are very good."


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know who Gu Shen is, but it can be seen from his aura that a man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Even the hostage in his own hands, it is estimated that a certain period of time, should also be a very powerful figure.


    "If you only brought me in to praise me, I don''t believe it. We are all the same now. Can you tell me the real purpose of bringing me in?" Ye Shengge carefully observed the man in front of him.


    He''s about the same age as anluoqing, but he looks more burly. It should be because he has been exercising all the time. He''s a standard special forces soldier in combat clothes and the posture of holding a knife.


    Combined with his age, the identity of a man really makes ye Shengge curious.


    Because she couldn''t figure out for a long time what was the use of the situation set by others, just to test her? She''s just a student. Why do you need such a test.


    "Are you nervous?" Gu asked.


    "Why am I nervous?" Ye Shengge asked.Gu Shen was stunned and then laughed: "indeed, you don''t need to worry, because now you have passed the test."


    "Time is up." Gu''s mother smiles.


    When will you come here? Ye Shengge was even more confused. She couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    "You can let me go." Gu Mu patted her hand.


    Ye Shengge let her go, but he still looked at them suspiciously, on guard.


    Gu Fu smiles, throws the knife aside and points to them. Ye Shengge took the opportunity to look at the past, only to see a monitoring room on the top of his head, just blocked their visiting eyes with a single mirror, but now, the single mirror has been opened, you can see the people inside.


    Imperial president, Gu Jingchen, and an old man she didn''t know. Gu Jingchen and the old man stand together, there is a strange sense of similarity.


    Ye Shengge suddenly realized that an old man would be Gu Jingchen''s family.


    On thinking about it, she has found that the old man and Gu Jingchen are indeed somewhat similar in appearance.


    "Come up." Gu Jingchen talks to her.


    Ye Shengge completely understood, but he didn''t understand the situation in front of him. He didn''t understand what some people were going to do now?


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go and meet your grandfather." Gu''s mother''s love for ye Shengge can''t be described in a few words.


    "Grandfather?" When did she have another grandfather? Why didn''t she know?


    Looking at ye Shengge, who is still on guard, Gu Shen smiles: "Why are you so scared, don''t worry, our competition is over."


    Seeing that she was still suspicious, Gu''s mother said.


    "We know you exist, but we don''t know you, so the competition appeared just to let us know each other. Do you mind?"


    Gu''s mother''s smile on her face was sincere when she explained, which made ye Shengge feel a little relieved and believed what she said.


    After all, Gu Jingchen is there. If some of them have bad intentions, he should not just stand there and say nothing.


    Just believe it for once.


    So under the attentive eyes of Gu''s father and mother, she nodded and threw her knife aside.

 Chapter 390

    After entering the monitoring room, the first person ye Shengge sees is Gu Jingchen, who is still a flat face and looks like everyone owes him money.


    Then you see the president of Empire and an old man.


    Just now she didn''t really see it downstairs. Now when she looks at it closely, she feels that an old man is very similar to Gu Jingchen.


    If Gu Jingchen was just like him when he was old, he would be very handsome.


    In his mind, Ye Sheng song grins at him, full of the taste of playfulness, especially the eyes of his eyes, full of cunning and no restraint.


    I thought she would be worried. As soon as Gu Jingchen saw that smile, his originally tight lines softened a lot, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu''s mother couldn''t hide her surprise when she looked at her son. The first child was not her own son. Strictly speaking, she was Gu Jingchen''s aunt, while Gu Shen was Gu Jingchen''s uncle. Because her elder brother died early, the two couples were killed early. The master pitied Gu Jingchen for having no mother so early, So they made two of them his parents.


    They are also reluctant to have their own children because they have Gu Jingchen. They are afraid that they will have some conflicts with Gu Jingchen after they have a child.


    The old man is noncommittal about their behavior.


    However, she knew that her decision was right. Gu Jingchen respected them very much. Even the old man treated them well because of their decision.


    Many people scold her. In fact, she is a scheming whore. What she says is for Gu Jingchen. In fact, she is worried that she will be deformed after having a baby, and then she will not attract Gu Shen''s attention.


    Only she knew that she really loved Gu Jingchen as her own child.


    "Jingchen, you don''t blame us, do you?" Gu''s mother looks at Gu Jingchen lovingly. Only those who are slightly familiar with her know that she is very nervous now.


    Gu Jingchen shook his head and said nothing.


    But it''s enough. Gu''s mother knows Gu Jingchen, and he shows that he doesn''t mind. Ye Shengge looks at the two mothers and children who are obviously not intimate enough, and turns his mouth to himself. Gu Jingchen and his mother see each other. It''s so cold.


    "Ha ha, girl, I didn''t expect that your skill was so powerful. I was worried that they would hurt you. I didn''t expect that you had a draw." Gu laughs like thunder.


    Ye Shengge smacks his tongue to himself. I didn''t expect that an old man looks so old and full of Zhongqi. He is not as weak as an old man should be.


    I''m really old and strong.


    From a distance, you can see an old man with white hair and wrinkles on his face. He is an old man. But when you look closer, the first thing that attracts him is his strong aura.


    It seems that those who have been in the battlefield for a long time have more lives on their shoulders. As long as they stand there, they will not be angry.


    Looking at the position where they stand, the old man naturally stands beside the president of the Empire, vaguely standing side by side. It only shows that the weight of an old man is similar to that of the president of the Empire.


    How glorious is it.


    Ye Shengge has seen clearly that if an old man is really Gu Jingchen''s family, then Gu''s family has a deep influence on the Empire.


    As a result, she wondered where Ji Linbai''s self-confidence came from when she had such a powerful family as Gu Jingchen. She thought she could compete with Gu Jingchen.


    "Girl, you''ve been looking at us. Do you see something?" Gu''s eyes are always on ye Shengge. Therefore, she is observing them, and Gu is also observing her.


    The more he looked, the more he found that the girl was very interesting. Standing in front of them, he was not afraid of the pressure he exerted.


    You know, even some young officers, as long as he has a look in the past and doesn''t scare his legs, are good young men. Unexpectedly, a girl actually stands in the same place and is in the mood to look at them.


    Look at that pair of smart eyes, it seems to think of a lot of things, should be looking at them, and is in the evaluation of their living, is to guess their behavior.


    No matter which is the same, only one thing, girl is really not simple.


    Before the Ji family that boy and he said, he was still wondering, how there are women can hook up with Jingchen, the boy is out of the stone heart.


    The second daughter-in-law told him before that she was worried that the boy would not get a wife in the future.What a surprise.


    He inquired about a girl, and the results were varied. Later, he didn''t listen to what those people said. He took the second couple and ran to try a girl himself.


    He was pleasantly surprised when he tried.


    What a surprise.


    The girl is so powerful, where did she come from.


    Cough, cough.


    The smile on the old man''s face was too obvious. Gu Shen was afraid that he would frighten ye Shengge, so he coughed to remind him to restrain himself.


    Gu Jingchen also saw that ye Shengge was so liked by Gu, which he did not expect.


    Think of the girl, just because a girl is too bold, but did not expect, his heart will be stolen by her.


    Well, since the heart has been stolen, we have to leave people behind. Originally, we thought that the people in our family would disagree. Unexpectedly, the girl''s means to buy people''s hearts are so powerful.


    So easily bought the heart of the old man.


    Yes, it''s a lot easier for him.


    "Girl, come and tell me your name?"


    Ye Shengge thought about it, and suddenly laughed, with a clever gesture: "grandfather, my name is ye Shengge, you can call me Shengge, my adoptive father and sister call me like that."


    Gu nodded: "good, no matter you are a branch or a flower, it''s good."


    Ye Shengge felt puzzled, what branches and flowers? What''s that? I''m introducing myself now?


    "It''s a song, not a branch. Dad, you need to understand. That''s true. Let others Xiaoye see a joke. " Gu''s mother looked at the confusion on ye Shengge''s face and explained in a hurry.


    Ye Sheng song suddenly realized.


    "Oh, because my adoptive father told me that corn is very nourishing. I hope I can be as useful as corn." In fact, the original anluoqing said that her mother liked to eat corn.

 Chapter 391

    In fact, she didn''t know why her mother liked corn. In order to avoid them asking her mother, she simply said it was meant by her adoptive father anluoqing.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. It''s true. Millet is very good, and it''s very nourishing. It''s good to eat, and it''s good to eat." Gu Lao laughs as if he had found a treasure.


    My eyes narrowed into a slit.


    It''s really a surprise that the president of Empire looks at Gu and laughs so happily. If you say that ye Shengge has some skills, it also makes people feel comfortable. However, Gu''s love for her is too deep.


    "By the way, patronize said, boy, it''s Jingchen''s father, it''s his mother, how about it? Is he good at it? "


    Gu Shen and Gu''s mother looked at each other. They didn''t expect that their skills, Gu Lao, should be evaluated by Ye Shengge.


    Really good?


    Ye Shengge himself felt that it was not suitable. He was embarrassed and laughed: "of course, I was scared to death just now."


    What can she say? For the better, of course.


    A couple are Gu Jingchen''s parents. Anyway, she is also Gu Jingchen''s wife now. No matter what will happen in the future, the present superficial Kung Fu should be done well.


    But Gu shook his head: "you are just too proud of them. When they are still fully armed to you, they even let you hold on to the end, and you even handed over a sword. In such a case, where is peace or defeat?"


    Gu Shen and his wife are said to be red faced.


    Although it''s true, it can''t be said directly. The president of empire is still in the office.


    Ye Shengge is also very embarrassed. If you had known that she was trying, she would not have tried so hard and paid her aunt''s knife. I don''t know if her aunt would be very angry. Would she wear shoes for her in the future?


    Well, it''s a bit of a loss over gain.


    It seemed that he saw ye Shengge''s uneasiness, and Gu said, "Shengge, tell grandfather where you learned all your skills. You''ve had such skill since you were young. You''ve suffered a lot. "


    Ye Shengge is even more embarrassed. She doesn''t know why she is so powerful all of a sudden. If she is hit by someone and gets through Ren Du''s two veins, I don''t know if anyone believes it.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it, but she didn''t know how to explain the fact that she suddenly became so powerful.


    She just laughingly said, "a, maybe, I think it''s natural."


    Gu Jingchen''s smile is more obvious.


    On hearing this, Gu shook his head and said with a smile: "you girl, don''t say it if you don''t say it. I''m a decent person, and I won''t force you to say it. However, the old man likes your girl. Since you are with Jingchen, you are our daughter-in-law. You can''t do what you''re sorry for Jingchen. "


    "She didn''t dare." Gu Jingchen light mouth.


    Ye Sheng''s tic tongue twitched, and he wanted to make complaints about it. Why did he say that she was so afraid of her husband? And oh, the emotional thing is the good of both sides. Is he not allowed to mess with her?


    "I dare to depend on Gu Jingchen. If that guy is sorry for me, I won''t be polite." Ye Shengge glanced at Gu Jingchen and hummed twice.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes changed and he took a hint of warning.


    Ye Shengge was not afraid. He walked up to Gu and said, "grandfather, do you really accept me?"


    Gu thought about it and nodded: "of course, when I told us that I had married you, I was very angry. I was still thinking about what kind of woman she was. She didn''t love herself so much and married before she met her parents in law."


    She doesn''t love herself. It''s because she loves herself so much that she can only bow to the evil forces. Who can make Gu Jingchen in her family too overbearing.


    Seems to realize that he said the wrong thing, the old man quickly explained: "Sheng song ah, grandfather doesn''t mean that."


    "Grandfather, I understand. I know what you mean. Don''t worry at all. I won''t mind. Go on and say what you want to say." Ye Shengge is not stupid. He will continue to talk about topics that are not good for him.


    The old man will say it, that''s because he''s changed now.


    Otherwise, Gu Shen and his wife would not bring her up.


    Sure enough, Gu continued: "but I saw you just now. You look smart. You''re not bad. When I saw your eyes, I knew that you were not a bad boy. What''s more, Jing Chen likes you and wants you to be her wife. I was against it before I saw you, but now I''m not against it. "Ye Shengge was relieved.


    Seeing that the old man had finished, Gu Shen also wanted to brush his sense of existence. He said with a smile, "well, I''m Jing Chen''s father."


    I don''t know why. When Gu Shen said something, he didn''t seem very confident.


    Ye Shengge looks at Gu Shen with his head tilted. Before he catches him, he hears Gu''s mother say, "we Jingchen are finally in love with girls. I''m worried about whether he will bring a boy home."


    "If he dares, I''ll just break his leg." Gu laoleng hum.


    Gu Jingchen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu''s mother said in a hurry: "Dad, you see what you''re saying. I''m just making an analogy. We Jingchen like boys. You just like to talk nonsense."


    She said, but also some worried look at Gu Jingchen.


    Seeing that Gu Jingchen didn''t respond, he was only relieved.


    Ye Shengge looks at a couple and treats Gu Jingchen cautiously, which makes her even more strange. Where is there such a polite relationship between father and son.


    And Gu Jingchen is a cool look from beginning to end, like things in the present have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Shengge understood that the guy was not only out there, but also to his family.


    What a white eyed wolf.


    Ye Shengge shakes his head in secret.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly raised his eyes, facing ye Shengge, who was shaking his head at him, the complicated look was caught by him.


    Deep eyes flashed a trace of surprise, pick eyebrows, a face of doubt are facing her, seems to be asking.


    Ye Shengge felt guilty and had to smile at him. He didn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all.


    Gu Jingchen was so obviously flattered that he was very happy. However, his face was still cool. Ye Shengge wanted to slap him in the face and get rid of that stinky look.

 Chapter 392

    Gu Shen suddenly thought that the president of Empire was still nearby. He said in a hurry¡° It''s a lot of fun. Mr. President of Empire, I''ll make you laugh. My wife and dog just like to joke. "


    As a reminder, all the people found that there was an imperial president standing beside him. Ye Shengge was even more helpless. What was the matter? Why did everyone come here.


    Why are you here.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m looking very happy. I didn''t expect that the relationship between your family members is so interesting. It''s very different from the rumor. If I hear that members of your family are not compatible with each other another day, I will go and scold them. " Empire president said with a smile.


    The words made many people feel a little embarrassed.


    In fact, not only do people outside think that there is a contradiction in their home, but also they think so.


    As a father and mother, and his son like a guest, so polite, it is very helpless very ah.


    But there was no way.


    Gu''s mother was very embarrassed.


    Ye Shengge has been observing and thinks that Gu''s family is really strange. When she and Gu Jingchen are alone, they must ask clearly.


    "By the way, everyone, I''ve watched the play. Xiaoye didn''t disappoint me, just as powerful as I saw at the beginning, and I''ve wasted a lot of time. Now it''s time to leave and do my own business. Mr. Gu, when I''m free, I''ll talk to you. Now excuse me Empire president smiles.


    Mr. Gu is probably the first to make the president of empire so polite.


    He also replied politely, "you old boy, I dare not delay your time. Your time is the most precious in the whole country. If you want to talk to me, when you retire, my brother and I will make an appointment to go fishing in the reservoir in the north of the city. That day, I heard some old guys say, they, Go there and catch a carp of more than 20 jin. I think there must be a big guy there. "


    As soon as the words were said, the eyes of the president of Empire brightened: "really, that''s great. It''s fun. Don''t wait for me to step down. It''s really too long. Just make an appointment. As for the state affairs you mentioned, just leave them to Jing Chen. You don''t know, Xiaozi is an expert now. He can help me a lot."


    Ye Shengge grew up and looked at some people.


    Is it internal?


    The choice of the president of empire is decided by the government?


    In fact, it''s not. The empire is a system of election. It''s only when the whole nation''s citizens are elected that it''s really worthy of its reputation. Even if the president of the Empire likes it any more and the number of people who are elected by the whole people is not as many as others, he can''t be an imperial president.


    We all know that, therefore, the president of Empire dare to say that he appreciates Gu Jingchen''s words so blatantly.


    Gu Lao listened and laughed¡° That''s great. I''m worried that I''m bored and no one to accompany me when I come back. You know, some kids are all busy with their own affairs. I''m an old man and no one to accompany me. It''s great that you are willing to accompany me. At least, I had a few days of fun. "


    "She can be with you." Gu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to ye Shengge. He was suddenly pointed up and his face was covered.


    It was lovely to see Gu Jingchen''s appearance. When he saw Gu Jingchen''s fever, his evil thoughts almost came up. He thought about it and regretted it. He added: "but only one Monday morning."


    Boy, are you worried about robbing people with him? Is he such a blind old man? Will you ignore the children''s time and force the little girl to accompany him as an old man?


    "You son of a bitch, you really have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. I can tell you, if I want to let the little girl accompany me to go fishing, even if you object, it''s useless, hum. Sheng Ge, would you like to go fishing with me


    go fishing?


    In fact, I''ve never been in touch with any of these projects.


    "Well, I think fishing is good." Anyway, it''s idle every day. Since the old man likes fishing, it''s OK for her to go.


    "I knew you were a good child. OK, let''s go, Jingchen. I''ll take my little girl home some other day. Do you understand?"


    Gu Jingchen shook his head: "I seem to have told you that we are married, so if I take her back, I will go home, not be a guest."


    Ye Sheng was a little worried when he heard the song. What the guy said was too much. The old man was his grandfather. You''re welcome. Is that really good.


    I thought Gu Lao or Gu Shen would be angry. Unexpectedly, Gu Lao patted his forehead and laughed: "yes, I forgot something."Then looking at ye Shengge, he said, "grandfather knows the situation in your family. In this case, let your mother do it by herself and make up the wedding for you. As for the time, you can discuss it by yourself. Even if our daughter-in-law is married, what we should tell the world is still to be done. Can''t aggrieve you, also can''t let those foxy women outside still think of a way to make some unsuitable action


    She didn''t expect that her marriage with Gu Jingchen was so smooth. Who told her that taking care of the family was not so easy? With her kind of background, she could not afford to take care of the family.


    Who said these words? It''s so hateful.


    It''s really good to cheat him.


    People who care for their families don''t know how kind they are, especially an old man who cares for his family. He can''t be more lovely.


    "Grandfather, I know. It''s all up to you. As for the fishing you just said, I''ll tell you the truth. I really haven''t tried fishing, but I''m very interested in it." Ye Shengge smiles.


    The old man was very happy when he heard this: "that''s great. We''ll make an appointment until Sunday. I''ve heard the weather forecast. It must be very good that day."


    "Dad, you have to be sure. Remember the last time you said it was very good, but it started to rain cats and dogs at noon. We were scared to death when there was no shop in the village or in the front of the mountain." Moreover, there was a landslide at that time. Some of them rushed to find someone. As a result, the old people stayed in the cave.


    People are OK, but some of them are scared.


    The old man, however, said lightly that in those days, not to mention the cave, but the underground river. What''s the point.

 Chapter 393

    They don''t know what the underground river looks like, but if they do it again, they will all go to the cardiology department.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I said it was sunny or sunny. I''ve heard the weather forecast. Besides, when it really rains, we''ll hide in the car as soon as possible, and then drive back. What''s the matter The old man didn''t like it.


    Ye Shengge was afraid that the old man would not be happy if he went on, so he said, "OK, we''ll make an appointment to Sunday."


    In fact, the day after tomorrow is Sunday. It doesn''t look like rain to see the bright sunshine today. Ye Shengge thinks he can trust the old man.


    The old man can be happy: "you see, you all have to study hard with the girl, one by one are not willing to accompany me to go fishing, the girl is willing to accompany me to go fishing for the first time, it''s really white pain you."


    Gu Shen''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he could not help shivering when he was a child and was practiced by Gu Laohe.


    If that is love, all the people in the world are loving fathers.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say what he said. He just took a quiet look and quickly caught the fleeting banter on his face. He knew that Jing Chen had suffered a lot, and he could fully understand Gu''s "love".


    Ye Shengge didn''t know, so he had a brilliant smile.


    Several people talked for a while, and the old man repeatedly told ye Shengge not to forget his fishing appointment on Sunday. If he had fishing tools on his side, she didn''t need to prepare them by herself. She just had to bring her own things.


    Gu''s mother asked ye Shengge to do the maintenance together.


    Every week there are two times, happen to have one on Monday, ye Shengge calculated, just that afternoon there is no class, can go once, agreed to come down.


    Gu Lao muttered again, the girl doesn''t need maintenance at all. She''s pink and tender.


    In a word, ye Shengge likes a lovely old man more.


    Gu Fu, however, hesitated and hesitated in the hope that ye Shengge would compete with him again. Gu Jingchen refused.


    Originally, ye Shengge wanted to agree, but Gu Jingchen answered quickly and sent her away with a sentence that she didn''t have time.


    Ye Shengge was still thinking, is it really good? As a result, Gu Jingchen didn''t care about them at all. He took ye Shengge and left.


    Until getting into the car, ye Shengge asked with a worried face: "is this really good?"


    "What? You don''t want to go? " Gu Jingchen''s face is not good.


    Ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen with a puzzled face. What''s the meaning of that guy''s bad face? Why did she see some signs of jealousy.


    "Gu Jingchen, you don''t want me to see your parents, do you?"


    Gu Jingchen stopped talking.


    Ye Shengge thinks that the guy really doesn''t want to. He''s not very comfortable. Is it because he''s wrong? The guy doesn''t really want to see his family.


    What he said to himself before was to cooperate and play, not to really marry her "don''t think about it." Gu Jingchen interrupted her in a worried voice.


    Ye Shengge blinks his eyes and looks at the man in front of him in surprise. Some people don''t understand why the guy is so worried.


    "What they say is good. If it''s not good, you can''t listen to it."


    Gu Jingchen finished, Ye Sheng song even more surprised, what is not to listen to? Is it really good to treat her parents like this? She doesn''t want to be compared with others in the future, saying that she is a person who instigates her husband to be bad to her parents.


    "Are you questioning me?" Although ye Shengge didn''t say anything, his small expression was too obvious.


    Look at the words, can''t she doubt it?


    "Wait a minute, why do I feel that you are angry now? Just now, it was fine. Suddenly, it became very strange. I remember I didn''t offend you


    Gu Jingchen glared at a little woman who was not afraid of everything.


    He is really angry. The reason why he can endure it is that her performance is not bad, and those guys are not too embarrassed. Besides, the old man likes girls, which is enough to smooth his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, Gu Jingchen, I mean husband. Why do I feel that you seem very angry? You won''t be angry because I came here. You know, if I don''t come here, OK?"


    Gu Jingchen knew very well that he couldn''t.


    Luo Jing''s character he is very clear, the order is his mobile phone issued in the past, she will naturally think that he also agreed.In fact, when the old man and Luo Jing talked on the phone, he really stood by and listened to their conversation.


    When the old man said that he would use some means to bring people, he also wanted to refute, but he said that if you were afraid, you could listen to my arrangement directly. He didn''t say anything and let the old man arrange it.


    Ye Shengge was able to win so directly and simply, which was unexpected. He was a little upset because of two other people.


    Thinking that he should call uncle and aunt''s parents, I still feel uncomfortable.


    Don''t know why, always feel very strange, oneself also can''t say up of strange. They are not good to him, or even too good, he wants to stay away from them.


    He was born cold, so everyone was. Therefore, the couple were always careful, which made him dislike.


    But he won''t say it. It''s not appropriate.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Since those three people like ye Shengge as a girl, it''s no better. It''s also what he hopes. In the future, his troubles will be much less, which is a good thing.


    Ye Shengge has been staring at Gu Jingchen''s face. He is a guy. Since he met the old man and his parents, the number of times he was in a daze has increased a lot. I really don''t know what he was thinking and why he was worried.


    "Husband, should we find a place to eat?" Ye Shengge felt his poor stomach.


    I''ve already growled my stomach. No matter whether it''s time for dinner or not, I should have something to eat, shouldn''t I?


    Gu Jingchen looked at her stomach and frowned: "besides eating, what else can you order?"


    That''s too much.


    Besides eating, she will have a lot more.


    "It''s good to be able to eat. What else do you want to do? Can''t you find a wife who can do a lot of things?" Ye Shengge doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his thoughts at all.

 Chapter 394

    After thinking about it, I carefully added: "I''m still a student. Now I''m suitable for carefree, aren''t I?"


    Gu Jingchen did not comment.


    Ye Shengge thought he was going to eat at home. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingchen''s car stopped in front of a more exquisite afternoon tea restaurant.


    "Help yourself and cook for me in the evening."


    When ye Sheng heard this song, she was immediately distressed. Cooking is a huge project for her. Before she cooked eggs in water, half of them were not proficient. Can she really show her cooking skills.


    "Our family is still short of a cook. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the same city to find a cheap and suitable cook." He really turned on his mobile phone and tried to find it now.


    "Tonight, you must cook a meal for me." Gu Jingchen said.


    What kind of stimulation does it take to make a guy look short-sighted.


    If she can cook, she doesn''t need to eat instant noodles. The best thing she can do is instant noodles.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Shengge smiles.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try." Ye Shengge laughs.


    In order to prepare for that meal in the evening, ye Shengge had a good meal. When he couldn''t make it any longer, he put down his food, glanced at the rest of the snacks on the table, thought about it, and yelled: "pack up."


    "Delicious?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Not bad." Ye Shengge replied that she felt guilty. She would like to say that all of them are packed back to prevent starvation at night.


    So Gu Jingchen ordered more and packed them together.


    "Well, not so much. I''m not a pig."


    "No harm."


    Ye Shengge stares at Gu Jingchen''s back, wondering in his heart what is the meaning of the words? What''s ok? Is it OK for her to eat more, or is it OK for her to become a woman like a fat pig?


    Think of oneself to become fat pig''s appearance, oneself all disgusted for a while, quickly shake head, can''t, can''t eat too much.


    Gu Jingchen himself, even if he talks, anyway, he said that if he wants ye Shengge to cook for him, he must. He took ye Shengge to buy a pile of food materials, then went home and threw the man into the kitchen. His uncle sat on the sofa in the living room and waited.


    Ye Shengge alone in the face of such a pile of food, the whole person is dumbfounded.


    Some things, a look is fried steak material, if she eat can, let her fried steak?


    Wait, there''s something called Baidu. It''s omnipotent and has everything. It''s right to find her.


    Sure enough, how to cook steak input, directly pop out a pile of steak production methods, she looked for a long time, and then found a look relatively simple, but also more common.


    According to the above way to deal with the ingredients, and then, oil pot.


    The result is "ah!" Gu Jingchen heard a scream coming from the kitchen, and then the smoke came out of the kitchen.


    Yes, is there a fire?


    Gu Jingchen rushed in and saw ye Shengge splashing water on a burning pot.


    It''s right to use water for fire fighting, but is it a bit difficult to use a spatula to catch water for fire fighting?


    Gu Jingchen walked over calmly, turned off the gas stove, wrapped the handle of the pan with a rag, threw it into the sink, and turned on the tap to flush.


    More smoke came out of the pan, and the whole kitchen seemed to be on fire. The smoke was so thick that they could hardly see each other''s faces.


    Gu Jingchen quickly turned on the exhaust fan and let out the smoke in the room.


    The servants came in in a hurry. It wasn''t because they were lazy and didn''t want to come in. It was just when my wife was cooking, my husband asked not to go in.


    As a result, my wife is cooking and lighting the fire.


    Is it going to burn the kitchen.


    It''s horrible.


    "Ha ha, that, I can only say that I really don''t know how to make food." Ye Shengge scratched her head with embarrassment. In fact, she thinks she can. How easy it is to fry the steak, whether it is cooked or not, you can eat it.


    She did not expect that her steak was not undercooked, but burnt.Few people can fry steak into black carbon.


    Two people are looking at each other, Gu Jingchen''s stomach issued a grunt.


    In the afternoon tea, all he ate were steamed buns and other snacks, which Gu Jingchen didn''t like, so he only drank a cup of coffee in the afternoon.


    As a result, it''s dark now, and he has nothing in his stomach. Of course, he is hungry.


    Ye Shengge has already had enough. She has eaten too much in the afternoon and is still full now. Because she knows her craft, she has eaten more. That is to say, she has made up her mind not to eat tonight.


    Now it''s a good thing. If an ancestor was hungry and he was full, would someone else eat her as soon as he was angry.


    no


    "I can help you buy it out."


    Seeing that other people''s face was not very good, ye Shengge said, "well, I can order takeout for you."


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    The sound was so cold that the servants around them began to be afraid. They thought why they wanted to come in. It was not too late to come in after he told them. It was really cool.


    Stupid.


    "Oh, no, no, I don''t dare to do it on purpose at all. I said that I''m not good at cooking." Ye Sheng''s smile is brilliant.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to deliver my dinner to my study." Gu Jingchen said, straight out of the kitchen.


    Ye Shengge was relieved.


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t mean to embarrass her.


    She didn''t mean it. Who knows what will happen.


    "Madame, how did your pot catch fire?" After Gu Jingchen left, the cook came up and asked.


    "I don''t know. I put the oil into the pot and burned it. First, I watched the next steps for a while. Then when I put the steak, it went off with a bang and caught fire."


    Said, Ye Sheng song also heart more than live up to.


    "Ah, how long have you seen the steps?"


    Ye Shengge thought about it and said seriously: "it''s not very long. It''s about ten minutes."


    As soon as the cook heard this, he understood it and thought, it''s right that the lady should not touch the things in the kitchen in the future. Just a kitchen idiot.


    "Ma''am, sir asked you to deliver the meal in half an hour. You wait a moment, and I''ll fry the steak for you." The chef doesn''t go on, but doesn''t make up as soon as possible.


    Sir, I''m hungry. If I don''t have anything to eat when it''s time, I''m afraid I''ll be furious.


    Madam, I don''t think it will be any good, but some of them will suffer.

 Chapter 395

    Ye Shengge is carrying the steak from the kitchen. Smelling the smell, her stomach has already begun to growl. She wants to eat it directly. Thinking that the guy is still waiting, she is helpless. There is no man who is difficult to do. She has to appoint someone to deliver the meal. So many servants won''t let them deliver it.


    Endure the erosion of hunger, she walked all the way to the study, at the foot of nothing to see, just staring at the hands of the tray and swallowing.


    Finally, I got to the study.


    knock at the door.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no reaction inside.


    Ye Shengge''s face is black. Isn''t that guy asleep?


    No, he didn''t eat. She was still hungry. She just opened the door and went in.


    At the moment of pushing the door, Gu Jingchen, who was working hard, suddenly raised his head and looked at ye Shengge with his eyes straight. At that moment, his eyes, like a sharp sword, pierced her heart directly.


    Ye Shengge was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment, because Gu Jingchen was so terrible.


    After seeing that ye Shengge was the one who came in, Gu Jingchen''s eyes turned soft. Seeing that she had been standing at the door, he simply put down his work and leaned on the armchair, looking at the person in front of him with a banter on his face.


    "When are you going to stand?"


    Ye Shengge woke up in an instant: "I don''t want to stand as long as I can. I''m a waiter. Sir, please use it slowly."


    What ye Shengge sent was a steak. She was anxious to go down and eat her own.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Jingchen light mouth, prevent her to leave.


    "My husband, is there anything else I can do for you?" Ye Shengge endured the discontent in his heart. He was starving to death and was not allowed to eat. What a sad thing there is in the world.


    "I can''t eat such a big piece of meat." Gu Jingchen glanced at the steak, which was fried like a work of art, full of color, fragrance, and his dissatisfaction was obvious.


    Can''t eat? Is he seventy-eight?


    "So, can I help you?" Ye Shengge is very brilliant smile, "well, I will help you eat, you can rest assured, I promise to eat clean."


    "Cut it for me." Gu Jingchen ignored the light of her eyes and gave orders.


    The appearance of the old God seemed to be sure that no matter what kind of demands he put forward, ye Shengge would compromise, and he was very weak.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Ye Shengge grits his teeth.


    Guy, it must be intentional, just to revenge for the food she made just now. But is that intentional? She only has so many skills. She has made it clear that her cooking skills are not good. As she said, she really failed, but he blamed her instead. It''s too much.


    "Cut." There is no denying it.


    All right, die early, live early, cut it.


    There is no aesthetic feeling in the skill and posture of meat cutting. The most important thing is speed. After a few Shua Shua Shua, a large piece of meat is evenly divided into several pieces.


    "Well, eat it." Ye Shengge pushes the steak in front of him.


    "If it''s dirty, I''ll wipe it for you. Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it?" Threat, the stomach is very cooperative after a few calls. Ye Shengge was very depressed when he got it: "did you hear it? It protested."


    "Hungry?"


    "Nonsense, I said I was hungry." Ye Shengge stares at the steak and swallows.


    "Want to eat?" There was a smile in the voice, but someone who had been paying attention to the steak didn''t notice it.


    Gu Jingchen stares at a girl in front of her. She is greedy and swallows saliva constantly. Her sight has never left the steak in front of her.


    It looks like I''m really hungry.


    "Do you really not eat?" Ye Shengge is really not eating.


    "Feed me." Gu Jingchen''s astonishing words directly frightened ye Shengge. No, he was angry.


    Listen to what this guy says? Feed him? Is she the one who has nothing to do with abuse? What''s more, did he break his hands and feet or did he lose his ability to take care of himself and even have to be fed?


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Shengge asked with a serious expression.


    "What do you think?" He never lost.


    Ye Shengge quit in an instant: "Gu Jingchen, where am I not good at it? How can I make fun of you?"Gu Jingchen picks eyebrows and looks at her seriously.


    When that guy doesn''t speak, it''s the most unpredictable, especially when he stares at you with his deep eyes, which will make you unable to calm down.


    Ye Shengge gritted her teeth and held back her strange feeling. Anyway, she was uncompromising once. How could she bully people? She bullied people for no reason.


    "Angry?"


    "I am angry! Yes? Don''t let me angry, you don''t see what you are doing, tease me for no reason, even if you don''t let me eat, I starve to death, can you compensate my life? " The angry little face is very lovely.


    Gu Jingchen can''t help but pull people into his arms. Ye Shengge subconsciously wants to resist, but although she is quick, she is still not his opponent. He only needs one action, and she is already sitting in his arms.


    "Sit down." Gu Jingchen is very impolite to the most fleshy place to pat her. The crisp voice accompanies her instant red face and grins in her heart.


    I''m a jerk. I dare to pat her on the ass.


    "What? Not convinced? " Gu Jingchen actually very unkind smile: "do you want revenge back, or want to eat?"


    Eat something? What kind of posture to eat?


    The constant heat from him reminded him that the two people''s posture was not good now. She had a sense of crisis in the wolf''s mouth.


    "My steak is downstairs. I''ll just go down and eat it now." Ye Shengge said that she wanted to go down. Gu Jingchen put his arm around her waist with only one hand, and she could not move.


    Ye Shengge was so angry that he twisted and said, "you, please let me go."


    "Are you afraid? I thought you were not afraid? " Gu Jingchen didn''t move, but he was able to control ye Shengge''s movement, so that she couldn''t go.

 Chapter 396

    "I, I, of course I''m not afraid. I''m also afraid that I won''t be able to eat. You, don''t lean over, just eat." Since you want her to eat, eat it. Anyway, she is hungry. Eating is the most important thing.


    Just thought of it, I had a piece of meat on my mouth.


    Gu Jingchen held her waist in one hand and controlled her from running away. With the other hand, he could give her a piece of meat, which she had just cut herself.


    She was a little too big to eat. She was hesitating when she sent some more meat to her. She had already touched her lips.


    There was no way to hesitate, so I had to open my mouth to bite. The steak was not rotten, so I couldn''t bite it off. But the meat and the knife and fork had separated. At the moment, half of the meat was in her mouth, and half of it was out.


    She has a lot of food in her mouth. If she eats the whole piece, most people don''t know if there is enough space in her mouth. Anyway, it will be very hard to chew.


    Ye Shengge looks at the man slowly chewing meat with a dull face. He is so angry that he almost flies.


    Do you have anything to eat? Really?


    No, right?


    Seeing that he is eating with relish, ye Shengge feels that the meat in his mouth is neither vomit nor vomit. Looking back at others, he is eating happily.


    It seemed to notice that she was looking at herself. Gu Jingchen raised his eyebrow and said, "I helped you. What do you do when you look at me with your eyes?"


    Help?


    Ye Shengge almost laughs. Is that help? What kind of help? Let her eat his saliva, take advantage of her, help?


    Looking at her angry face, Gu Jingchen smiled very unhappily: "it seems that there is not enough to eat."


    "Hey, don''t mess about." Before she could finish, there was another piece of meat in her mouth, which was not much smaller than the one just now.


    It''s not surprising at all, because she cut it herself, and it''s about the same size. I couldn''t take a single bite of that one just now, and I can''t take a single one now.


    However, with the lesson just now, no matter whether you can eat so much meat or not, you can eat it anyway. If you don''t eat it, are you waiting to be fed?


    However, she really overestimated her ability. Even if she tried to shrink into her mouth, she couldn''t eat so much meat. In the end, it was ransacked from the mouth.


    Ye Shengge stares at Gu Jingchen. His eyes are full of emotions.


    Ye Shengge felt the danger in an instant.


    "That, I remember, I still have some things to do, I will not accompany you to eat, that, like ah" finish, want to run.


    It turned out that I couldn''t move.


    "Hey, honey, I really have something to do. I''m not joking with you. Hehe, so"


    Gu Jingchen stares at her closely, with a serious face, as if appreciating something good-looking.


    Some blurred eyes, and some banter, damn charming.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. For a moment, she thought of the four words "beautiful and delicious". She had an impulse to eat a man.


    She must be crazy.


    Or is a man to oneself under what Gu, just want to him to what extent.


    "Wife, do you know what your biggest weakness is?"


    Shortcomings? She doesn''t know what her faults are.


    She didn''t speak, but he didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "your weakness is that you like to talk right and wrong."


    say yes and mean no?


    When did she say yes or no?


    "You''re right and wrong."


    "Now you''re still angry. Do you think I''m right about what''s on your mind and you have to deny it? Do you know that you have four words on your face The more Gu Jingchen said, the more brilliant his smile was.


    In ye Shengge''s eyes, the more he felt that he was laughing at himself.


    Damn it.


    "I don''t have to be duplicative. I''m not angry. I have something to do, so I''m going." She should have retorted rightfully, but her eyes were so evasive that she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care. He said with a smile, "since you don''t have right and wrong, what''s your reaction?"


    His fingers, scraping her cheek.


    She found that her cheeks were as red as a monkey''s butt.Is she shy?


    "It''s too hot. Don''t you know what the weather is now? You''re a big man, like a stove, baking me. Do you think I''ll be hot? Yes, I''m hot." Ye Shengge strongly retorts that he is not willing to admit that he has been shy for a while.


    I think she is such a big person, and she is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. It''s impossible for a man to kiss her casually, so she can''t hold her own.


    It''s a shame.


    "Well, it''s hot. It seems that I need someone to install an extra air conditioner in my study." Gu Jingchen looked around as if he was looking for a place to put the air conditioner.


    Ye Shengge''s face reddened a little, because she followed Gu Jingchen''s eyes and saw the temperature above the air conditioner in the corner, which was 17 degrees inside.


    It''s a lie to say it''s hot even if it''s warm.


    All of a sudden, I was so ashamed.


    Gu must have done it on purpose.


    "By the way, aren''t you hungry? Come and eat some meat." Gu Jingchen''s words turn quickly, and then turn to the meat.


    You can make ye Shengge blush again.


    She forgot the atmosphere of eating meat and wanted to bring up the past again.


    Once, she learned well. As soon as Gu Jingchen opened her mouth, she quickly took a knife and fork and cut the bigger ones into smaller ones until they were the most suitable to eat.

 Chapter 397

    Look, what you said is innocent. Ye Shengge almost believed his lies.


    If before, ye Shengge could not imagine that a guy would play a hooligan.


    "Your face is red again. What are you thinking? If you really want it, just say it. I''ll satisfy you. It''s my duty as a husband. Don''t think about it all the time. You''re still young. It''s bad for you to think about it. "


    Ye Shengge almost jumped up.


    Who in the end is thinking, a guy is just a bastard who opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "I want to"


    "You see, if you had said it earlier, if you wanted to, we wouldn''t have wasted too much time, but now I can''t give it to you. You have something to eat first. I''m afraid you can''t bear me later. "


    Ye Shengge took a deep breath. When did she think about it? She meant to say, I want to go downstairs. As a result, I didn''t finish my words and was charged with what I wanted.


    Asshole.


    "Well, I know you want to, and I know you are very anxious. You have to be patient. For the sake of your health, eat quickly." Gu Jingchen, with a gentle face, handed her cut steak to her mouth.


    Ye Shengge is very angry. He didn''t want to open his mouth, but what''s the matter? People stare at you for a moment and wait for you tenderly. Besides, he has to eat quickly. I''ll satisfy you after eating.


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Ah, ah! Is a man really Gu Jingchen? Why can''t he fight when he entrails people. The guy gave her the feeling of looking at the angel and feeling the devil.


    The guy is a complex existence.


    "Come on, take another bite. It''s not enough for such a big man to eat just a little."


    Ye Sheng''s heart was flat, and he ate it quickly. After eating it well, he finally chewed all the meat in his mouth. Before he could speak, he heard Gu Jingchen speak with a kind of tenderness to drip water.


    "Buckle." There was a knock at the door.


    Ye Shengge''s whole body is tense in an instant. Because of the tension of his body, a certain place is also tight and tight.


    "Goblin, don''t lead me any more." Gu Jingchen suddenly puffed in her ear.


    "Let me go. I''m going down. Someone''s coming." Ye Shengge is anxious to cry.


    He is really intentional, today her performance let him too satisfied, can''t help but want to bully her, at the moment they two people frankly meet, and she is still hanging on him.


    Because she was so nervous just now, it stimulated him to wake up again.


    The girl was obviously scared, worried that two people would be seen by people outside. What a fool! No one dares to come in his study.


    Ye Shengge saw that he didn''t move. He was anxious and shy. He twisted and wanted to go down by himself. As a result, he directly made Gu Jingchen wake up.


    "You are so anxious, how can I not satisfy you?"


    Just finished, there was another knock at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen spoke.


    The people outside shivered and subconsciously stepped back. After searching for a moment, they found their own voice: "Sir, yes, yes, madam''s dinner is still coming, she"


    "I see. Take it to the bedroom."


    Ye Shengge''s face is red to the extreme. The so-called guilty conscience is just like that. It''s clear that the housekeeper is kind-hearted outside to ask when ye Shengge needs to eat. If it''s cold, it will affect the taste. He also wants to ask if he needs heating.


    But ye Shengge thought that people knew what good they had done in it and came to remind them.


    I don''t want to think about it. It''s Gu Jingchen''s territory. What he wants to do? A housekeeper is not qualified to gossip. Besides, even if they do something, it''s legal.

 Chapter 398

    The next day, when she woke up, she lay in bed and didn''t want to move.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she would go fishing with Gu Lao tomorrow. Although he said he didn''t need to prepare any fishing tackle, she still felt that she couldn''t trouble others with everything. Anyway, it would not be too much to go out and buy some fishing tackle when she was idle. By the way, find someone to ask for advice. What skills are needed for fishing.


    When washing, she saw herself in the mirror, her cheeks were ruddy, her eyes were bright, and her hair was scattered, which made her look extremely charming.


    Her body, more a sense of maturity, and like a little woman''s attitude moistened by love.


    God, she can''t even recognize herself.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t help scolding, but his brain couldn''t help thinking of last night.


    God, I can''t think about it any more.


    "Ye Shengge, it''s hateful of you to calm down for me. You can think of anything, but you can''t. You are shameless." Ye Shengge despises himself in the mirror.


    Hurry to wash and run back to the bedroom.


    Now it''s a hot day, her favorite is to wear T-shirt shorts, which is not only cool, but also very convenient.


    Think about it, or put on a shirt, or the kind of long sleeves, put on a short skirt, it doesn''t look too normal.


    Just walked out of the door, she already had a kind of impulse to go back to change the suspender skirt to go out.


    She went to the old street.


    There are more gadgets to sell over there.


    Of course, there are a lot of fishing tackle, even in a large shopping mall in front of their house. If she wants to find someone who is familiar with the market, the old street is more suitable.


    It is said that most of the people who open shops on the other side of the old street do not want to have a meal, but to be interested.


    If you say so, the owner of a fishing tackle shop must be good at fishing.


    It''s most appropriate to ask someone like that.


    It''s hard to find a parking space in the old street, but ye Shengge is a lucky man. When he got there, he saw a parking space. After parking the car, he went to Taobao.


    The reason why the old street is called the old street is that it has a long history. It is said that it has been a prosperous trade street for a long time. It has been renovated twice in the middle. The appearance is the same as before, that is, the materials used have changed from the original wooden houses to the existing concrete reinforced retro streets.


    Guxiang street.


    The characteristic of Guxiang street is that the storefront is very small. A shop is only about five or six square meters in size. Some of them don''t even have it. They can only sell some small things. If there are a lot of goods, people don''t know where to stand.


    It can be seen that the customers of some stores in those years could not touch the goods themselves, but asked the boss to help them get the goods to the customers.


    No matter which agreement is made, customers will go into the store by themselves, take what they want, and then pay at the cashier.


    Ye Shengge walked around and found a lot of fishing gear shops, which piled up a lot of fishing gear and nets, feed, bait and so on. Anyway, she did not understand what those were.


    "Boss, how do you sell fishing rods?" Ye Sheng song up on a long domineering fishing rod, such a big fishing rod, it is estimated that a big fish can be caught.


    Maybe it''s for beginners.


    Seeing a little girl asking about the fishing rod, the boss was happy: "girl, do you really want that fishing rod?"


    "No? I look at the fishing rod. It''s very good. " Ye Shengge touches something. Although he can''t understand it, he always pretends.


    "Ha ha, yes. I''m just going to sell my goods. Why do you want to buy something?" The boss looks at the boss with a smile. He is not too old. He is about 50 years old. He is very energetic. His clothes are very ordinary, but very clean. The smile makes people feel comfortable.


    "I buy a fishing rod for fishing, of course."


    "The little girl knows it''s a green hand." The boss laughed.


    "Boss, I can''t hide it from you. I''m really a novice. I''m fishing for the first time. No, I''ll buy a fishing rod. I think it''s a good one. It''s so strong that I can''t get rid of the fish. " Ye Shengge stares at the fishing rod and likes it more and more.


    The boss really can''t help but "little girl, you just started to learn, just use a smaller one. Look, it''s very good, small and suitable for you.""Boss, don''t worry. I can''t hold it. I can." After seeing the big fishing rod, ye Shengge wants to buy it back.


    "I suggest you use a smaller one."


    "What a coincidence, Miss ye, I met you in the hotel." It''s Dongfang Yu. He''s not sure how long he''s been listening. Now his face is smiling.


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence at all. On the contrary, it''s very unlucky." How can you see Dongfang Yu there? Ye Shengge is reluctant to talk to him.


    "Miss ye, I don''t think we should be enemies. Why do you always look like I owe you money? I''m not the one who owes money. So are you biased against me? " Dongfang Yu doesn''t mind ye Shengge''s impoliteness. On the contrary, he has a brilliant smile.


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to a boring man. He can''t understand what others don''t like. What kind of man is either thoughtful or brainless, and can''t understand others'' disgust.


    For those who have no self-knowledge, ye Shengge''s consistent style is to be indifferent.


    Dongfang Yu is the one who can''t understand the rejection of others. He still smiles brightly at Yesheng song''s coldness: "Oh, you want to buy fishing tackle."

 Chapter 399

    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "Mr. Dongfang, I thought it was a fishing gear shop, but you can read."


    "Yes, I can see it clearly. Unfortunately, I know something. If you need something, I''d like to introduce it to you. I just heard you say that you are fishing for the first time." Dongfang Yu didn''t want to ask who she was going fishing with. It wasn''t him anyway. He didn''t want to ask too much.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I don''t need your introduction. There is a boss in it."


    The boss is Dongfang Yu''s fishing friend, who is known in the fishing club. Therefore, Dongfang Yu appears in the fishing club. He just sees the whole process of Ye Shengge''s choosing fishing gear.


    When the boss sees the conversation between Dongfang Yu and ye Shengge, he knows that the girl is Mr. Dongfang''s sweetheart.


    The boss''s family can only be regarded as a well-off family. His fishing tackle shop, in fact, just inherits his father''s business. Recently, he wants to sell it. It happens that Dongfang Yu is interested in it. They are talking about the sale.


    Mr. Dongfang likes a little girl. If he can help him catch up with the girl, it is estimated that the fishing gear shop can get a higher price.


    "Oh, little girl, are you Mr. Dongfang''s girlfriend? It''s all my own. I don''t charge for the fishing rod. " The boss pointed to the fishing rod that ye Shengge had seen before and presented it generously.


    This kind of thing also let her meet, where does she look like Dongfang Yu''s girlfriend? Didn''t the boss see that he was disgusted from head to toe.


    "Boss, I have nothing to do with him. Don''t make a fuss." Ye Shengge frowned, looking at the boss''s eyes have some displeasure.


    But it doesn''t matter at all. The boss doesn''t mind at all. He just sees Dongfang Yu smiling after he says that.


    Then there''s only one thing.


    I flattered myself right.


    Ye Shengge regretted that he didn''t want it because he thought so highly of the boss just now. What kind of boss, no vision.


    I don''t want to buy the fishing rod, just go to the side.


    As soon as he turned around and wanted to go, Dongfang Yu said, "every time you see me, you go. Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Afraid? Joke, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    "I''m afraid of you?"


    Dongfang Yu nodded his head seriously, and with a serious expression: "yes, that''s what I see. Every time you see me, you go straight away. I wonder why you have to go when you see me, obviously because you are afraid."


    "Why should I be afraid of you? Are you a tiger or a beast?" What ye Shengge can''t stand most is the method of agitation.


    "Yes, I''m not a tiger or a beast, but why do you leave when you see me? You don''t have a different feeling when you see me. What is it?" Dongfang Yu thought about it. With his serious expression, he really thought that he was thinking something important.


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to a guy. It''s a waste of time to talk to him.


    "Oh, are you worried about falling in love with me?" Dongfang Yu suddenly realized.


    Ye Shengge almost fell down because of his words. He suddenly turned back and looked at Dongfang Yu with a funny face: "young master Dongfang, do you think too much, or are you too confident that a woman will like you? Or do you think I have no vision and will like a man like you? "


    Ye Shengge originally wanted to leave, but what a guy said made people angry. She couldn''t stand it at all. In that case, I have to offend you.


    Dongfang Yu''s face changed a little, and his anger flashed through his eyes. It was so fast that ye Shengge didn''t catch it and beat a man: "or do you think you can compare with Gu Jingchen, otherwise, I don''t like such a handsome guy, but I care about your little white face, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    It was on purpose that she compared Gu Jingchen with him.


    Although Dongfang Yu is not too bad, it''s just like the difference between God and everything when compared with Gu Jingchen, who is enough to cry ghosts and gods.


    So obviously despised, Dongfang Yu''s face has become very ugly, silent for a moment, some said with a smile: "it seems that you think highly of a man."


    "Yes, that''s my man. I don''t think highly of him. Do I think highly of you?" Ye Shengge looks contemptuous.


    With that, he turned around again and wanted to leave.


    No matter who they are, no matter who they are, they can''t have any guage.


    "The evaluation is so high, but don''t you know that guy is likely to be my brother-in-law?" Dongfang Yu was impulsive for a while. After that, he was a little annoyed. What was he doing and what was the use of saying.There is no possibility between his sister and Gu Jingchen at all. Otherwise, it is impossible to get together with Ji Linbai now. He is not a person who does not like to use his head. On the contrary, he is very cautious.


    But why didn''t you think about it so much at one time and just said it.


    It seems that when I see that she is going to leave, I want to leave her. As soon as I come, I will jump out by myself.


    "Master Dongfang, I don''t know when I became your sister."


    "You won''t be so naive that you can marry Gu Jingchen." Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows are even tighter, and she doesn''t like her confidence.


    She is so confident that she can marry Gu Jingchen?


    Ye Shengge is very helpless to shake his head, she and Gu Jingchen really have a marriage relationship, no matter what the starting point is at the beginning, anyway, now the marriage relationship between the two people is legal.


    She and Gu Jingchen have been directly open to the public, they are husband and wife relationship, but all people think they are just joking.


    Well, she is not a person who likes to explain, especially she doesn''t like to explain so much to an unimportant person.


    "Young master Dongfang, whether I can marry Gu Jingchen is all my business. You and I are not familiar enough to talk. If you have nothing to do, don''t delay me in shopping."


    Dongfang Yu was said by Ye Shengge''s words. The whole person reacted. He was really excited just now. Some words were said without going through his brain.


    He really has a little different feeling about her. He just feels that he doesn''t want to be too close to her until he has made clear what his strange feelings about ye Shengge are.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her sarcastically: "I can tell you, ye Shengge, I just don''t think it''s easy for you to make use of it. You''re stupid enough to turn to others. You wanted to help you, but you appreciate it. That''s OK. I can only wish you good luck. "

 Chapter 400

    What is it? Threat? Or sarcasm?


    There are really enough speechless people. What kind of people are they?


    What''s so great about these skills? She can also say: "young master Dongfang, I hope you can do what you say. The next time we meet, we will treat you as someone we don''t know. Anyway, to me, you are a person we don''t know."


    Dongfang Yu frowned.


    "Little girl, you have gone too far. Since you two know each other, I believe that young master Dongfang will not do anything difficult for a little girl. There must be some misunderstanding between you." The owner of fishing gear will speak for Dongfang Yu.


    After listening to Ye Sheng''s song, he was too lazy to talk about it, and turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want that shark fishing rod you like?" Dongfang Yu suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ye Shengge thought for a while before he remembered. What did the guy mean, shark fishing rod?


    She could not help but pause and took a look at the so-called shark fishing rod. At the beginning, when she saw the fishing rod, she saw the huge size of the fishing rod. She thought that the bigger the fishing rod, the more convenient it was to fish. If she caught the big, the big fishing rod, would she not catch the fish?


    Just what did Dongfang Yu say just now? Shark fishing rod?


    As the name suggests, is it shark fishing?


    "You look very confused. If you don''t know how to fish, don''t go fishing. If you don''t know what''s suitable for you, don''t force it. If you care about what''s not suitable for you, you will only make a joke." Dongfang Yu smiles.


    Half of it was because she was not polite to him just now, and the other half was because she had a mind of reminding him.


    Taking care of the family is really not a suitable place for ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge can''t see a guy''s intention. On the contrary, she hates a guy very much now. She looks self righteous. It''s really disgusting.


    If a man gossips, he will be more annoying than a woman. Unfortunately, he pretends to be a savior even if he doesn''t know.


    What is it?


    Dongfang Yu never dreamed that he would not hurt himself for the sake of a woman. Instead, he despised him in his heart.


    Anyway, Ye Sheng''s song is just what he thinks in his heart. If Dongfang yugei hears it, he may be angry.


    "In my opinion, young master Dongfang is really a little too idle. If you want me to say, young master Dongfang should go and do some things that should be done. Don''t talk nonsense because he can''t control his mouth during the day. I say that you are all gossiping, where are the three aunts and six women?"


    The words are very direct. In addition, Li is on the main road, which means that you don''t pay attention to Dongfang Yu at all.


    Finish saying, she quickly left, a pair of don''t want to say a word with a man appearance.


    Dongfang Yu looks at the person who leaves quickly in front of him, and his heart is depressed.


    When did he become so unpopular? Every time a woman saw her, she didn''t look good. He remembered that he didn''t offend anyone.


    It''s strange.


    I''m not happy.


    When Dongfang Yumo made it, he was not in the mood to buy fishing tackle.


    Ye Shengge walks aimlessly in Guxiang street. She has no interest in the small shops beside her. Strictly speaking, she is willing to spend a little money to buy some trinkets or small gifts. Anhua likes trinkets and so on.


    Ye Shengge is also used to seeing cute trinkets, so he brings some back to Anhua as an exchange for her silly smile.


    Who made her like the silly smile on Anhua''s face.


    When I think of Anhua, I also think that I haven''t bought any small gifts for Anhua for a long time, and there is a gift house on the side of the road, which looks like a shop for children.


    The small ornaments or gifts inside are all children''s favorite.


    Ye Shengge looks at a very special gadget, like a monkey. In short, it''s very cute. It''s not expensive either. She paid for it directly.


    Not long after she bought it, she saw a small shop where ice sugar gourd was made on the spot. There were a lot of people there.


    It can be seen from the crowd that the products of the store are estimated to be very good, so it can attract a lot of people to buy at the same time. I''m in line.


    Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Go there and have a look.A little girl is wrapping sugar seriously. Soon, a bunch of sugar gourd is made. In fact, ye Shengge likes to eat apple''s sugar gourd. Two small apples are side by side and put on bamboo sticks. They are wrapped with a layer of syrup. They taste sour and sweet. They are delicious.


    Ye Shengge asked for an apple and licked it in her hand. It''s sweet and not boring. It''s very different from the sugar she usually eats.


    As for what''s different, she can only eat delicious.


    I was just about to leave when my cell phone rang.


    "Where is it?" With such a distinctive voice and way of speaking, unless it is Gu Jingchen, there is no other choice.


    "Guxiang street." Ye Shengge took a look at the street and added, "Second Street."


    When he heard that she was in that place, he was a little dissatisfied: "stay where you are."


    Ye Shengge is also surprised why he can''t move. As a result, people have hung up the phone and don''t want to ask for any chance.


    In less than half an hour, a car appeared in front of Ye Shengge. When she saw the familiar license plate number, she was not good at all.


    What on earth is Gu Jingchen doing? Does the military region have nothing to do? Can it be said that he just left?


    Isn''t it the Empire president who''s giving up on a guy?


    That''s why I''m so free?


    Gu Jingchen''s vision falls in her hand, one side is ice sugar gourd, the other side is small gift box, he used chin to point the thing on her hand: "give it to me?"


    What? what?


    When did she say something was for him?


    As soon as the denial was about to be said, she saw that Gu Jingchen''s face was not very good. After thinking about it, she only laughed and said, "yes, a gift is for you."


    He gave Gu Jingchen the little monkey he was going to buy for Anhua. He just looked at it and threw it into the co pilot.


    See so casual action, ye Shengge mouth twitch for a while, what does a guy mean? Oh, after asking for someone else''s gift, but a look of disgust, really.


    If he doesn''t want it, Anhua will want it. At least Anhua will rush up and shout, dear. You are so powerful that you can find such a cute gadget.

 Chapter 401

    Ye Shengge suddenly thinks that if Gu Jingchen, like an Hua, rushes forward and says something, she shivers and dares not accept Gu Jingchen''s reaction.


    She''ll be scared to death.


    "What are you going to buy in here?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Just look around. You don''t have to buy anything." Just now, I don''t want that guy to know about the shark fishing gear. If I let him know, I don''t know how to laugh at her. The guy just likes to make fun of her.


    "Oh?" Gu Jingchen glanced at her, some not very satisfied.


    Let ye Shengge feel very wrong, why does a man look like she owes him money? Is it because someone made him angry?


    Is that man too long for life?


    "Have you bought it?" Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "Well, it''s just a walk. There''s nothing to buy." Ye Shengge looks around. When he lies, he can''t help but dare not look into his eyes.


    Gu Jingchen did not seem to see her guilty, but turned to sit in the car, started the car to leave. Ye Shengge got on the bus in a hurry and muttered: "I really don''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. I don''t know how to ask your lady to get on the bus."


    After wearing the seat belt, the result is that people haven''t left yet. Ye Shengge wonders, "since you don''t have to rush, why do you start the car so fast? It''s not environmentally friendly."


    "Hello, President Gu." Dongfang Yu didn''t know where it came from.


    Ye Shengge frowned and was disgusted with the picture of a guy suddenly running out. He thought that this guy is really disgusting. Do people in the Oriental family like to be haunted.


    The elder sister is the same, so is the younger brother.


    "What a coincidence, President Gu." Dongfang Yu has a proper smile. It doesn''t make people feel exaggerated, impolite or fake.


    "Captain Dongfang is very elegant." Gu Jingchen''s face was cold and he couldn''t see a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. By the way, Xiao Ye, it''s the fishing rod you want. I brought it to you." Dongfang Yu puts the fishing rod in ye Shengge''s hand.


    The fishing rod was packed in a very delicate box. The box was not very big, so it should not fit the shark fishing rod. Therefore, ye Shengge didn''t know what kind of fishing rod he was holding.


    Just want to say you are not wrong, Gu Jingchen will light glance at the East¡° Take it back. It''s not what she wants. "


    "Isn''t it? But why isn''t the fishing rod Xiao Ye ordered just now? Oh, I feel very puzzled. Xiaoye couldn''t fish. How did she come to me to buy a fishing rod? "


    Ye Shengge opened his eyes and looked at a guy. He couldn''t figure out who he was. Is he really the rich young master of Dongfang Yu?


    How can you be so strong in reversing right and wrong.


    "You''re mistaken. She didn''t want it." Gu Jingchen''s tone is light, as if he is just talking about an insignificant grass on the roadside.


    After a pause, he said, "it''s wrong for you to call her. You should call him Mrs. Gu."


    Dongfang Yu''s smile was a little reluctant. After seeing ye Shengge, he continued with a smile: "yes, I think fishing is a matter of fate. It''s not a matter of putting a rod in casually, and the fish will come to eat. If Xiao Ye is not suitable for fishing, President Gu should not give people too much expectation. When he is disappointed, it will be cruel."


    Although I didn''t understand, the two people in the car have already understood. The guy is saying, don''t play with ye Shengge''s feelings, don''t give ye Shengge too much expectation, and finally can''t fulfill his promise.


    When a man talks to another man to protect his wife, it sounds like provocation, ridicule, and trying to break the relationship between them.


    But it happened that the serious expression didn''t look like someone with any plot at all.


    Gu Jingchen gently pulled the corners of his mouth, and the coldness of his eyes was deeper: "Oh?"


    Ye Shengge has already heard a monosyllabic song. Dongfang Yu has successfully angered Gu Jingchen, but people who usually annoy a man usually have nothing to eat.


    Dongfang Yu doesn''t look like a fool. She doesn''t know how to do things today. Of course, she''s not thinking about a man. She just thinks it''s very strange. What does a guy think.


    "Dongfangyu, I remember that your mother is not well recently. Please give her regards instead of me." Gu Jingchen lazily raised his eyes and glanced at him.Everything was light, but Dongfang Yu felt that his whole heart was lifted up when he looked at it. Gu Jingchen''s eye was like a stake directly hit his heart, which made him feel a sense of crisis in an instant.


    It''s too terrible to deal with what kind of man. It''s better not to be an enemy for what kind of man.


    Dongfang takes a conscious look at ye Shengge. She doesn''t care about them. She lies in the car and seems to be enjoying the scenery.


    In fact, it''s a way of getting rid of him.


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "thanks to President Gu''s care, my mother''s body is much better. Since Miss Ye didn''t want it, I''ll take it away. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    From Xiao Ye to miss ye, it seems that Gu Jingchen''s warning has played a role. He is always reluctant to call out Mrs. Gu. I''m afraid only the party concerned knows what it means.


    Looking at Dongfang Yu''s back as he leaves with his suitcase, ye Shengge turns his mouth and thinks that he doesn''t want to stir up dissension. All kinds of low-level moves can be done. Dongfang people are really dirty.


    Maybe Dongfang Yun thought it out.


    She always knew that the woman was not that simple.


    "Still watching?" Gu Jingchen''s strange voice sounded, so quiet when suddenly sounded a voice, enough to scare people.


    Ye Shengge was undoubtedly startled.


    She covered her heart and said, "you want to scare me to death."


    "Guilty what?" Gu Jingchen''s face became more and more ugly.


    "I was startled. It has nothing to do with guilty heart." Why do you always say that she is guilty? She is guilty of something.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Gu Jingchen''s tone is even worse.

 Chapter 402

    Gu Jingchen dangerously picked eyebrows, glared at her eyes, full of warning: "what did you just say?"


    DANGER!


    Ye Shengge immediately laughed: "ah? Did I speak? I''ve been very silent. Recently I heard a song called silence is golden. It''s very good. So I began to learn what silence is golden


    Then he worried that he would be careless, so he hummed two words.


    Song or Cantonese songs, she does not know Cantonese, so pronunciation is very strange, hum two, but also a flattering look at him, asked: "is it very nice to hear?"


    "The song is good, it''s not good." Gu Jingchen very impolitely belittled her singing.


    It''s too much to say that. Ye Shengge is not happy with his mouth: "my singing voice is good, but you can''t say it in you. I really can''t appreciate it."


    At the same time, I feel happy that I just opened the topic. Fortunately, the man didn''t pursue it to the end.


    "It''s hard to hear." More ruthless criticism, let her never happy.


    "Hey, most people will save face for others and chat in some euphemistic language. If you''re good, you''ll give me a bad one. What''s worse, my voice is sweet and pleasant


    "Idioms are good." Gu Jingchen did not mean his praise.


    The smile on her face froze in an instant, complex and unbelievable. It was Gu Jingchen who said something?


    And oh, the man''s face is serious.


    "You, you!"


    "I''m blushing again. I can''t see what color you look like."


    Ye Shengge''s breath was choked. After half a day, he could only hold his breath.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at him.


    "I said you were mean." Ye Shengge''s face turned red to the extreme.


    The more he said, the more outrageous he was. Ye Shengge almost took the door and left.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her, on her red face, the corner of her mouth is very happy to draw a touch of arc.


    Ye Shengge quickly lifts the car window, but what she didn''t expect is that the air conditioner has been turned on in the car, and the heat outside the car window is full of heat. As soon as she opens the window, the oncoming heat wave makes her almost unable to breathe.


    Fast and close the window, carefully looked at him.


    A man, really, can be so calm after saying that. It was as if nothing had been said just now.


    Ye Shengge is crazy: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "And, oh, what are you doing in here all of a sudden? Don''t you have to work? " Ye Shengge is afraid to look at him now.


    I always feel that the heat emitted by a man is too affecting.


    "My mother wants to see you." Gu Jingchen said.


    Ye Shengge looks puzzled. He has already said that he would go to have a hairdressing together on Tuesday afternoon. After that, we can meet again. How can we meet again all of a sudden?


    If Gu did not explain, she would not be able to ask.


    After a while, ye Shengge found that the location where their car stopped was not to look after their family, but a cemetery.


    What kind of place, even in the daytime, will feel a bit scared, especially when a guy said that he took her to see his mother, but he brought her to the hospital.


    It''s a cemetery!


    If she hadn''t seen Gu Mu a few days ago, she would have had bad ideas.


    Ye Shengge saw him take down a bunch of white roses from the back seat, holding her hand and walking towards the cemetery.


    The cemetery in this area is a good place. Ye Shengge took a look around the cemetery. Many people were wearing suits. It''s a man''s cemetery.


    Gu Jingchen is a man. It''s not surprising that he appears in the room, but ye Shengge hasn''t forgotten that he brought him to see his mother.


    "In the front." Gu Jingchen took people and walked towards the front. It was not far away. The cemetery was not very big. It was only a small one at most.


    There are a lot of fish and sheep flowers around. You can see that the people who take care of a cemetery are very attentive. There is also a cemetery that looks the same beside. There is not much gap between the two cemeteries.


    It''s a couple''s grave.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jingchen took ye Shengge to the tomb and put the fish and sheep flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone: "kneel down and kowtow."Ye Shengge looks puzzled. She is still staring at the picture on the tombstone.


    They stand on a tombstone, is a woman, not very old, smile is brilliant, from the photo, a woman is a beauty.


    And a beautiful woman officer.


    Gu Jingchen let her kowtow in front of her, let ye Shengge is very confused, is hesitating, Gu Jingchen himself knelt down.


    It''s really kneeling down directly. There''s nothing on the steps that can cushion the knees. It''s a concrete floor. When kneeling down directly, you can hear the sound of bones on the steps.


    It must hurt.


    Ye Shengge said.


    "Mom, I''ve brought you people. Your daughter-in-law, have a look."


    Ye Shengge took a cold breath. She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Jingchen: "you, what do you say? "Individual, individual"


    "Call mother-in-law." Gu Jingchen''s answer directly explained his personal identity.


    I''m my mother-in-law, so ye Shengge, who she saw before, is full of doubts, but I can tell clearly when it is now. Gu Jingchen''s expression looks much more gloomy than usual.


    She can be sure that a man is upset now.


    His sadness is not like other people''s tears or full face of grief, he did not, is still so cold, paralyzed face.


    Looking at the kind of Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge felt even worse.


    If a person is suffering, tears and sadness are the normal channels of catharsis, but Gu Jingchen, he does not cry, nor sad, but his heart is suffering, but let ye Shengge see clearly.


    Associated with, her heart, also began to some uncomfortable.

 Chapter 403

    Heart a pain, she also followed his action, directly knelt down, you can hear her knee came a click, and then she will heavily knock three heads.


    The sound of the head.


    "Ma." Ye Shengge called softly. But I don''t know what to say.


    In fact, for what kind of address, she is still very strange, she did not have a mother since childhood, said a mother''s address, or anluoqing occasionally mentioned a sentence, will say what kind of words.


    She''s either facing the tablet or the tombstone.


    "She gave birth to me." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth, but neither of them stood up.


    So, in Gu''s family, which woman is not Gu Jingchen''s mother? Is that the stepmother? She couldn''t help looking at the tombstone next to her.


    Over there is a man''s tombstone.


    It''s a very handsome man. He looks familiar. He''s also a man. He''s wearing a suit and doesn''t stick to his smile. He looks very serious.


    "That''s my dad." Gu Jingchen spoke again.


    Two people, one is mom, the other is dad?


    "Dad?" Yes, it''s your dad now, too. Shout.


    Ye Shengge looked at the tombstone, opened his mouth and whispered: "Dad."


    Gu Jingchen was very satisfied. Just got up.


    Ye Shengge felt that her legs didn''t look like her own. Besides the pain in the knee, she felt numb. She found that she was kneeling to a small stone.


    No wonder it hurts so much.


    Suddenly in front of a hand, she handed over his hand, by the strength of each other to stand up.


    "My parents are my second uncle and second aunt." Gu Jingchen himself began to explain, tone is very flat, can not hear the feelings of adoptive parents.


    Ye Shengge took a look at him and saw that he was staring at the people on the tombstone. Her heart was a little distressed. A man is uncomfortable.


    "The second aunt didn''t give birth to her own child for me. When you call her, remember to call mom." Gu Jingchen, as if to explain something, explained it seriously.


    The words are not sensational at all, but Ye Sheng''s songs are sensational.


    A sour nose, almost tears.


    Why can a man say something so indifferent when he says something? He doesn''t care about it at all. The more he is, the more distressed he is in ye Shengge''s heart.


    "I see." Ye Shengge is inevitably clever, just to make Gu Jingchen feel better.


    He suddenly glanced at her: "when you have met your parents, remember to regard yourself as the daughter-in-law who cares for your family. Some useless men, don''t look at him. No, it''s better not to give it a glance. "


    It''s totally incomprehensible. What''s the meaning of a man''s sudden words? Who is the useless man?


    "Kowtow over there." Gu Jingchen points to another tomb, which is Gu Jingchen''s father.


    Ye Shengge did it.


    He said, "go back."


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t stay for ten minutes. I''m leaving? Ye Shengge thought that the sad Gu Jingchen he had just seen was his imagination.


    A man from the beginning to the end did not show any similar sad appearance. Moreover, if he came to see his dead parents, shouldn''t he stay a little longer and then say something? Many people even want to talk about their mood.


    And then he left? "


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her: "if you want to stay, I have no objection."


    The words made her mouth twitch.


    "Well, I didn''t say that."


    When they got back to the car, Gu Jingchen took another look at the direction of the cemetery. Originally, ye Shengge thought he would at least say something, but he still didn''t say anything and drove away.


    The night is already very deep. Ye Shengge takes a look at the wall clock. It''s already 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Usually, that guy came back a long time ago, but it''s time today, but he hasn''t come back. Where did he go?


    Since she came to live in, unless it was a business trip, he had no precedent of not living at home.


    I don''t know why, she is very sleepy, but she can''t sleep.


    Turning from the left to the right, I just touched Gu Jingchen''s pillow, which belongs to him. It has a light smell of tobacco and some fragrance of Cologne.In fact, Gu Jingchen did not like perfume, and his perfume was love to spray on the bed, what love it was.


    She thought that about him.


    Just didn''t come back all night.


    Buried in the pillow full of his flavor, the breath is his flavor, her heart, is sour, and uncomfortable. The image of the man constantly appears in my mind.


    Think about him so late, where he will be.


    Or in other words, will be in whose side!


    incorrect!


    Ye Shengge sat up in an instant, and was hurt by his idea just now.


    Just now, she was thinking that Gu Jingchen would be around some woman, doing the same thing as she did yesterday. What kind of thing is she thinking.


    When did she become so sentimental? Not her, absolutely not.


    She shook her head quickly. The next moment, she had hidden herself in the quilt.


    What kind of self should not appear!


    It''s all Gu Jingchen. Why don''t you go home!


    When she finally fell asleep, it was almost dawn, but suddenly there was a phone call. She sat up again, tripped over the quilt and fell back to bed. After a moment of confusion, she was awakened by the phone call. Then she fell to the ground and picked up the phone.


    "Hello." At the moment of her, there are some confused, answer the phone voice lazy, very soft glutinous.


    Gu Jingchen on the other end of the phone frowned: "when do you want to stay in bed?"


    Gu Jingchen?


    Ye Shengge suddenly woke up: "where did you go last night?"


    You asked directly.


    After asking, I found that the question seemed to be too direct. It didn''t seem that she and he had reached the point of directly questioning their whereabouts.


    "Ma''am, chagang?" The voice was clearly smiling.


    Ye Shengge suddenly blushed and quickly denied: "what, I just, yes, I was just thinking, why don''t you go home?"


    Just after answering, he felt that his answer was absolutely weak. Not only he didn''t turn over, but also he made the guy understand his own idea. He didn''t think he was really thinking about him, did he?


    Perhaps he would think that she could not bear to see less than one day?


    What a shame.


    "Well, I just thought, if you don''t come back, I''ll just lock the door." Ye Shengge hastily added another sentence.

 Chapter 404

    Gu Jingchen didn''t respond for a long time, which made ye Shengge feel that he had no confidence in what he said, and that what he said would be shameful.


    "Come downstairs in ten minutes." Gu Jingchen only left a word and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Shengge is relieved and scolds herself that she is too stupid to let him go home, as if she really can''t do without him.


    It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    After a period of time, ye Shengge has consciously completed his task within the time he set.


    Ten minutes to wash, and then downstairs, she will be in a time, appeared in the living room.


    The driver is already waiting. The driver is a family oriented driver who came to pick up ye Shengge.


    After a while, she remembered that today was Sunday, and it was time for her to go fishing with Gu.


    "You can go now." Ye Shengge said.


    "Just a moment, ma''am, sir ordered. You must have breakfast before you can go out." It''s Gu Jingchen''s housekeeper who talks, and he''s also very methodical.


    That is to say, she must have breakfast before she can go out. For one thing, it''s too late.


    She shook her head: "no more."


    "No, sir. You must eat it."


    Look, she knows.


    "I''ll just eat in the car." Ye Shengge shouts to the kitchen: "pack my breakfast, I''ll eat it on the way."


    The kitchen will bring her breakfast soon, because ye Shengge wants to eat on the road, so it''s not breakfast like soup, but some cakes and so on.


    Before going to take care of her family, she only ate a small cake, because it was too dry to swallow in the morning, so she could only eat a little.


    Full is not full, but I don''t want to eat too much.


    Take care of your family.


    Gu has been waiting for a long time. As an old chief, he has been strict with himself when he was young, and has always maintained a good living habit of getting up at dawn. When he gets up, he will play Tai Chi, take a walk, then have breakfast, and finally sit at home and read newspapers or books.


    After that, I would go out and play chess with old comrades in arms or friends. Today, because I made an appointment with ye Shengge, I cancelled the time to go out and waited at home.


    The other guy came back miraculously last night, stayed at home all night, took a walk with him in the early morning, had breakfast, and then waited.


    I don''t mean to leave.


    If he didn''t know that a guy was his grandson, he would think that he was easy-looking and wanted to do something in his family.


    "Jingchen, what are you doing here? Although it''s Sunday today, don''t you need to do something on Sunday in the military headquarters? "


    "Nothing to do." Gu Jingchen said.


    Gu Lao pretended to understand the nod: "I thought, you suddenly returned home, is missing me."


    "Why didn''t you go home last night" suddenly reminds me of Ye Shengge''s voice.


    Her voice is soft and waxy. It seems that she is sleepy after not sleeping all night. Like in coquetry, listen to his heart like a cat claw in the scratch, immediately almost to go home.


    Gu looked at the serious Gu Jingchen, with a smile on his lips.


    Boy, finally let him see that he has a little taste of people. Before, he was just like a cold machine.


    He knows what is in his mind. Long ago, when he was young, as a grandfather, he had explained to him that such a thing would happen. It''s none of his business. He just needs to grow up well. Without parents, he would help him find a pair of parents, which would not be worse than his parents.


    He did.


    Unfortunately, Jing Chen has become so unlike a child. He has never had a smile on his face, and he has no intimacy with his adoptive parents. After all, he has been seriously affected.


    "Jingchen, how are you doing with that girl?" Gu could not help asking.


    "That''s it." Gu Jingchen light answer.


    In the face of Gu Lao, he has always been light, has been the most valuable, because he put away the cold face.


    But Gu was not satisfied at all: "boy, I''m your grandfather. Are you just perfunctory when you talk to me?"


    Gu Jingchen did not speak.As soon as the old man saw what he looked like, he knew that no matter what he said, Gu Jingchen would not live up to his wish.


    I''m really disappointed. The old man''s beard is curling up.


    "Master, here comes the young lady." As early as that day when the old man saw ye Shengge coming back, he had all the family members changed their names.


    Ye Shengge followed the housekeeper all the way from the door. When all the people said hello to her, it was the young lady. Let ye Shengge''s face full of shyness.


    In the living room, sitting the old man and Gu''s mother, there was a guy in the living room. Last night, did he live in the living room?


    Just thinking about it like this, Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of deep meaning. Ye Shengge''s whole life is not good, and he feels that his heart is seen through.


    It''s dangerous to be a man.


    Gu Jingchen''s mouth curved slightly.


    Gu Lao laughed: "girl, you should not forget the agreement with me. Today you are going fishing."


    "I, I didn''t forget, that''s the one, overslept." It''s a shame to say that.


    But Gu waved his hand: "oversleeping? It seems that if you want to move back and do morning exercises with me, you won''t oversleep. "


    After listening to ye Shengge, he really wants to slap himself. How can he say something like that? If he doesn''t agree to move to the side, will he make the old man angry.


    Thinking about how to escape a crisis, I heard Gu Jingchen say: "she was tired yesterday. She didn''t need to get up so early."


    Then ye Shengge''s face turned red and white for a moment.


    What is tired? He didn''t go home yesterday. If she is tired, what kind of tired method is it?


    "You are not a Dharma protector to protect your wife. You were sleeping in the old house last night." Gu said.


    After listening to Ye Sheng''s song, he suddenly felt relaxed.


    It turns out that he really lives in the old house, not with any woman.


    "Why does your little girl look so happy?" The old man looked at "ah? No, I''m thinking that I''m going fishing soon. I''m very happy. " Ye Shengge laughs exaggeratedly, hoping to divert Gu''s attention.

 Chapter 405

    "That''s true. We have to hurry. It''s too late." The old man took a look at the time. Seeing that it was very late, he quickly asked the two young people to set out.


    The old man took the car at home, while ye Shengge was rushed to Gu Jingchen''s car by the old man.


    Ye Shengge can only be attributed to the fact that three people have to use two cars to travel.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge suddenly heard a question, guilty, quickly denied: "who said I didn''t sleep well, you''re not here, I occupied the whole bed alone, I don''t know how well I sleep, I didn''t sleep well."


    "Yes." Gu Jingchen''s tone is light, as if the question just now, just casually ask, whether she answers or not is not important.


    On the contrary, it makes ye Shengge feel like he can''t swallow and spit out a breath in his heart.


    She would rather have a good argument with her. Before, wasn''t it all the same?


    They didn''t speak. After a moment, ye Shengge couldn''t help it.


    "Gu Jingchen, you don''t believe me, do you?"


    "What doesn''t believe you?"


    "Nothing." Why are you so stupid? If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. You even went to ask. It''s really "I didn''t fall asleep yesterday because I missed you." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Ye Shengge first became a face of the old man, and then quickly denied: "fart, what do I want to think of you?" Don''t put gold on your face


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fart" was a stare, she did not dare to say.


    Finding that he was really a coward, ye Shengge felt shameless and protested: "Gu Jingchen, I''m your wife, aren''t I?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Shengge''s heart is sweet. Before his smile overflows, he quickly asks, "since I''m your wife, why do you always bully me?"


    "How to bully?" Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "Bullying everywhere."


    "That''s right."


    what? Is that right? She is now protesting against the day of being squeezed. It''s not right: "it''s not right. As a husband, you should love me."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her clavicle, where he also left the ferocious evidence of the night before yesterday: "if not enough, continue tonight."


    "You, that''s not what I''m talking about."


    "You can love me if you want."


    Ye Shengge is crazy: "except for one thing, do you have nothing else to say?"


    "I''m your husband. I should love you." Gu Jingchen gave her a serious look.


    "Not now. We''re going fishing now, but if you really want to, I''ll tell my grandfather that we have something to do and we''ll go home later, but I don''t think one morning is enough to solve the problem."


    Ye Shengge didn''t dare to talk any more.


    It''s shameless to be a man. Why didn''t she find something before? She thought it was just made of ice. Unexpectedly, it was just a chromogerm.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When she got to her destination, ye Shengge got out of the car quickly and didn''t dare to stay in the same space with a guy. Although he didn''t do anything, she found that he only needed a few words and she became very strange.


    "That''s it. It''s said that there are big guys in it."


    "Grandfather, what''s the biggest fish you''ve caught in the pond?" Ye Shengge rushed to Gu Lao''s side.


    So blatant hide, Gu Jingchen did not care, just gave ye Shengge a meaningful look, then went to Zhangluo fishing rod.


    Although ye Shengge was talking to Gu, his eyes drifted to Gu Jingchen''s hands involuntarily. Their fishing rods all needed to be assembled on site. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingchen knew so much about fishing gear and quickly assembled it. In a short time, he had already thrown the bait into the water.


    He thought that Gu Jingchen had prepared the fishing rod for her. As a result, he sat there, holding the fishing rod and sitting under the parasol, just like a monk.


    "Girl, hurry up, don''t let that boy take the lead." As soon as he saw Gu Jingchen''s action, he was talking to ye Shengge, so he said nothing and quickly assembled the fishing rod.


    "Ah?" Even though I didn''t figure it out, I had to assemble my own fishing tackle.


    After he did not know how many times he failed, ye Shengge went out and generally came to Gu Jingchen: "husband, as my husband, do you want to help me solve some difficulties?"With a very gentle voice to say something, let ye Shengge himself feel not strong. It''s too artificial.


    Gu Jingchen took a look at her, she quickly straightened her face and looked at him with a smile.


    "Do your own business."


    Hateful, other people''s husbands know to help their wives deal with some things, only you husband, do not know how to hurt others, do not know how to help others, but also a force of cold to others, what kind of husband is it.


    Ye Shengge angrily goes back to the fishing tackle and starts to assemble it again, but he never gives up muttering in his mouth.


    But some words, let Gu Jingchen listen to completely.


    No matter with grievance, anger or confidence, the task of assembling fishing tackle failed.


    Ye Shengge is full of grievances.


    Stubborn temper also came up.


    "It happened that we met again, Xiao Ye." Dongfangyu again.


    He carries a box and looks familiar. Obviously, it was the box that Gu Jingchen refused to give to ye Shengge yesterday.


    He took a look at the fishing tackle of Yesheng singer. Without saying a word, he went up and installed the fishing tackle. After hanging the bait, he handed it over to him. After that, he went over and stood down in front of Gu and said, "Hello, Grandpa Gu, long time no see, your body is still strong."


    Gu has noticed a guy for a long time. Instead of being angry, he wants to see how his grandson deals with people who want to dig his own corner.


    Gu Jingchen did not move, still sitting in the same place.


    I don''t seem to see it.


    The so-called short hand, Ye Sheng singer with the fishing rod, if you take it down again, it''s really too hard to beat the face of others, it''s clear that people will take good care of it, besides, it''s impossible to go to Gu Jingchen to ask for help.


    She''s got a bit of backbone.


    When Dongfang Yu talks with Gu Lao, ye Shengge stands aside, which is enough to save Dongfang Yu''s face.


    Even if she felt that the air pressure in one direction was getting lower and lower, she didn''t care.


    Hum, who asked you not to help me? If you want to see my shame, I''m so lucky that I won''t.


    "Unexpectedly, the younger generation also like fishing, which is very good." Gu is very kind.

 Chapter 406

    "See, you can''t catch fish without bait, no matter how good your fishing skills are." Gu was very happy, as if he saw something funny.


    Ye Shengge also knows that no bait can catch any fish.


    Wait, you can''t catch fish without bait, can you?


    Gu is not saying that Gu Jingchen is the fish, is he?


    "You see, I have another one in my pocket." Gu took the bait again. Happy Gu laughed, but there is a saying that happiness brings sorrow. After a smile, the fish suddenly disappeared.


    Only the floating fish still rippling on the water.


    Ye Shengge laughs impolitely: "grandfather, the fish has run away."


    "You girl, you are so happy to see the fish run away. You are still my granddaughter-in-law. No, you are not sensible at all." The old man gave her a bad look.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. I''ll bait you. Once, I promise you can catch a bigger fish than you." Ye Shengge takes out her dogleg like ability and runs to help Gu get bait.


    "Your girl still wants to bait me. Well, I''ll see what you can do." Gu handed the hook generously, but he just helped her with the fishing rod.


    "Girl, it''s also exquisite to set the bait. You should set the bait evenly on the hook, and don''t let the hook leak out. The fish is smart. If a little bit of the hook is exposed, it can detect it, so it''s easy to let it run away." Although she said something, she didn''t mean to see the movement of her hand.


    It''s obvious that the drunk''s intention is not to drink.


    Ye Shengge didn''t hear it. She was really baiting.


    "All right." Ye Shengge looked at the bait on his own and thought it was perfect: "grandfather, you can watch it. I threw the bait into the water, not to mention the fish, but the tortoise wanted to eat it."


    "You don''t have to say that bastard is a good thing. If you can catch it, I''ll give you a good thing." Gu was full of joy and threw the bait back into the water.


    Boom.


    It''s like thunder.


    Ye Shengge raised his head and looked at the sky: "grandfather, did you hear that? Is it thunder?"


    "No, it''s so sunny that there''s no thunder." Gu waved his hand: "there may be someone nearby mining stones. It''s the sound of bombs."


    "Ah? You can blow things up? " Ye Shengge has opened his eyes.


    "Of course, mining stones, or building roads and bridges, all need to blow up mountains or boulders. Don''t you think it can be mined by manpower?" Gu asked.


    "I know. I just feel that there is no ore nearby, and I haven''t heard of building roads and bridges. Why, we need to use bombs." Ye Shengge is a little worried.


    Her sixth sense is to tell her that the situation is not very right now. It is obvious that such a big move is not a very good thing.


    "Well, grandfather, if you believe me, let''s go home now. I always think something is wrong." Ye Shengge stands up and stares at the position of the voice he just heard.


    After watching it for a long time, she couldn''t see anything, but she just felt that something was wrong there.


    "What? Going back? You can''t be a girl. You can''t give up halfway. It''s just a blast. What can you worry about? " Gu looks helpless.


    There seems to be some disappointment.


    It seems that I am very disappointed with ye Shengge''s timidity.


    "Grandfather, I don''t give up halfway. You know, my eyelids keep jumping. I don''t think that''s a good situation. I believe in my intuition." Ye Shengge is very persistent.


    "Grandfather, I also believe in ye Shengge, so let''s go back now and call Lao Zhang not to come by the way." Gu Jingchen''s face is not very good, the line of sight, and ye Shengge looking at the same position.


    "You boy, if you look at your wife, you are not afraid that my old man will laugh at you?" When Gu heard Gu Jingchen say the same thing, he began to pay attention to it.


    However, he likes to laugh when he talks. As he talks and laughs, he starts to clean up the fishing tackle.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It''s ringing again, but it''s not as dull as it was just now. It''s getting louder and louder, and the interval in the middle is getting louder and louder, like the feeling that the whole mountain collapses.


    In an instant, the roar has arrived.Ye Shengge opened his eyes and looked at the sudden crazy landslide in front of him, sliding down from the opposite mountain.


    It is a natural lake in the mountains. It has never been dry for many years. Even if there is too much rain sometimes, there will be no flood, because the drainage is very good.


    The environment is also very good. There is no imagination of soil erosion. The sudden debris flow is really confusing and worrying. What a terrible disaster will be brewing if there are good mountains and good water.


    "Run." Gu Jingchen gave a big drink.


    Such a large area of debris flow, even if it can''t submerge them, can fill the lake with enough water for the three of them to drink.


    Ye Shengge''s running speed is fast enough, and Gu Jingchen''s is not slow. However, because Gu''s speed is very slow, after all, he is old. Running for his life, which needs explosive power, is not suitable for him.


    Before running on the road, the debris flow has washed into the lake.


    How large an area of debris flow into the water, the lake will overflow how much, coupled with the force of those debris flow into the lake, the water up to four or five meters high.


    No one knows where the huge current will be swept down. No matter how good the water quality is, in this case, it may not be able to save your own life.


    "Ye Shengge, run." Gu Jingchen saw that ye Shengge had been pulling Gu to run. The speed was obviously slow. He didn''t want that woman to take risks.


    Ye Shengge just ignored him, but desperately took Gu''s hand. Several times Gu wanted to get rid of her hand, but she didn''t want to. She ran and yelled: "grandfather, I''ll take you faster. If you run by yourself, you won''t have a chance. We just need to run to the big tree over there and hold the trunk, and we can be saved. "


    "Girl, you let me go, you run by yourself, and ah Chen, you too. Hurry up, or it''s too late." Gu is very anxious.


    I saw the water behind me.


    "Come on, grab one." The first wave of water is not very big, because the vanguard of the debris flow is not big, but ye Shengge can see clearly that the wave in the middle of the debris flow is the most deadly one, and the water depth may reach seven or eight meters.

 Chapter 407

    Like a kind old man.


    "After all, fishing is a very patient activity. I think even people who are not interested in it can participate in it and exercise their endurance. That''s also an excellent choice." Dongfang Yu said that and laughed at ye Shengge: "Xiao Ye also likes fishing. That''s what surprised me."


    "It''s the first time for her. She hasn''t made any achievements yet. Ha ha, I don''t know who will be the best one later." Gu''s eyes have been staring at the surface of the float, extremely serious, for fear of missing a trace of movement.


    Ye Shengge holds the fishing rod and knows that if he doesn''t hurry to fish, gedongfangyu doesn''t know when he will go.


    "It must be mine." With that, ye Shengge quickly went to a small stool next to Gu Jingchen and sat on it. There was already a driver helping to erect a big umbrella.


    "Well, I''m also very interested in it. Well, who wins the first place should be rewarded." Dongfang Yu said in the side, that familiar attitude, completely don''t regard oneself as just come.


    That kind of picture looks more like Gu Jingchen is an outsider.


    "Pop." All of a sudden, a movement attracted everyone''s attention.


    It turned out that Gu Jingchen had a fish on his side. He pulled it hard, and then he saw a fish was pulled up directly, flew into the air, and then fell into the water again.


    What kind of strength.


    Ye Shengge felt frightened when he looked at it.


    Where is fishing? It''s killing fish.


    "Oh, it''s too strong. The fish have already run away." Dongfang Yu was not afraid of death and said a word beside him. After that, he did not forget to find his ally: "Grandpa Gu, do you think so?"


    As soon as Gu saw that his grandson finally lost his temper, he was happy. I didn''t expect that ye Shengge''s little girl could make her jealous of his ice grandson. The picture was not too wonderful.


    "Oh, yes, you should be calm when fishing, otherwise, even if you catch up, the fish will run away." Gu Laoyi has a point.


    Gu Jingchen said nothing.


    Ye Shengge can feel the tension of his body, she subconsciously looked at him, that tight chin, said he is completely indifferent now, no one will believe.


    At least ye Shengge won''t believe it.


    Can''t be really angry, who let him not want to help her, but, why she will feel some guilty ah. It''s a guy who doesn''t want to help her.


    "Xiao Ye, your float is moving, ready to lift the pole." Dongfang Yu''s excited voice attracted her attention.


    When I saw it, I really found that my buoy had started to move.


    It''s her first fishing, the first contact with the fish. As long as she lifts the fishing rod, she should be able to catch the fish.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Ye, do you want to lift the pole? Wait a minute Dongfang Yu has put down his fishing rod and stood beside ye Shengge.


    "Ah? Don''t you run if you wait any longer? The fish? " Ye Shengge didn''t want to let the fish run away like that. After all, he was Gu''s favorite.


    "Wait, wait." Dongfang Yu said.


    The action was stopped again, which made ye Shengge a little unhappy. He wondered if a guy was on purpose. He didn''t want to catch fish.


    Just as he wanted to be angry, Dongfang Yu called out, "hurry up, it''s now."


    Ye Shengge pulled the fishing rod subconsciously.


    Instantly, she felt that there was more weight on the fishing rod. Then, she was pulled to run by the weight. She quickly stood up and grasped the fishing rod. She was unwilling to let the fish run away.


    "Yes, that''s it. Hold on. I''ll help you with the net." Dongfang Yu said as he ran to get the net.


    Gu laogei also heard the news. He looked around and saw the big waves on the water beside ye Shengge. He could see a big fish rolling.


    As you can imagine, it''s a big fish.


    "Girl, don''t be so nervous. Don''t pull the fishing rod so hard. Relax, or the fishing line will break easily." Gu old beside anxious shout.


    Old man, what I like to see most is the moment when the fish is pulled up. That kind of satisfaction, let the old man very satisfied.


    So when he saw that ye Shengge wanted to pull up the fishing rod directly, he couldn''t help reminding him."It''s OK. There''s a net. It''s a big fish. Don''t let him run away." Dongfang Yu put down the net and said: "pull to me, yes, that''s it."


    "Wow, it''s so heavy. The fish is dead heavy."


    "It''s really a big fish. Your little girl is a little lucky." Gu watched ye Shengge pull out a part of the fish that came to the surface of the water. He could already guess how big the fish was.


    "Yes, it''s almost ready. Bring some more." Dongfang Yu stares at the surface of the water nervously, waiting for ye Shengge to pull the fish over, and then he connects the fishing net directly.


    "All right, all right." Ye Shengge saw that the fish had been caught by the net, and cried out excitedly.


    Seeing that she was so excited, Dongfang Yu laughed faintly and pulled up the fishing net.


    That fish jumped desperately in the fishing net and wanted to escape, because the strength of the fish was so strong that Dongfang Yu was almost shaken into the lake.


    "The fish looks like five Jin at least." Dongfang Yu was very happy with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoye could catch such a big fish for the first time. It''s amazing. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it? I think so, too. " Everyone likes to hear good words, especially when they catch such a big fish and have a sense of achievement, they are too happy to hear good words.


    "You girl, I can also catch a bigger one." Gu is not willing to admit defeat at all.


    "By the way, didn''t you say before, who caught the first one, there should be a reward, one for you." Dongfang Yu sent out two floating pictures.


    Ye Shengge looks puzzled and looks at the Piao. It''s the Piao of a large-scale show. She immediately remembers that it''s a large-scale commercial performance that all the students are discussing recently. It''s said that most of the powerful stars in the entertainment circle will come to participate.


    It''s a very competitive activity.


    Her classmates all want to ask for one floating, and some people have asked her if she can use it. Unexpectedly, she got two at a time.


    Two.


    "It''s for me?" Ye Shengge subconsciously takes a look at Gu Jingchen. The other party is cold and doesn''t even give her a look, which makes ye Shengge very depressed.

 Chapter 408

    In fact, she wanted to ask if he had a floating one. If not, she was going to take it with him.


    As a result, people are not interested at all.


    It''s really frustrating.


    She wanted to refuse to come, but her hands were stuffed with two pieces of gone with the wind: "here you are, a gone with the wind I managed to get, I hope you like it."


    Like it? In fact, she doesn''t like stars very much.


    She took another look at Gu Jingchen. It''s over. That guy is just like a moving freezer now. The cold smell is enough to freeze everything.


    What should I do? Should I give it back?


    "Girl, since it''s from master Dongfang, just take it. It''s also a reward for you to take the lead. Although Dongfang young master has helped you, after all, it''s your own fishing. " Gu said.


    Mr. Gu said that there was no good reason.


    "Well, thank you." Ye Sheng''s smile is not natural.


    She has always been very concerned about why Gu Jingchen has not responded. Can''t he see that Dongfang Yu is courting her.


    Doesn''t he care at all? He always says he''s his wife? His wife was prized corner, like indifferent?


    I don''t know why. It makes ye Shengge feel a little uncomfortable to think that he might not care as much as Gu Jingchen.


    In the hands of the floating also want to throw out.


    "Dongfangyu." When ye Shengge is thinking about whether to throw away Piao, Gu Jingchen talks.


    It''s just a faint cry, which makes people feel chilly all over. It''s a kind of visual sense of the self-contained air conditioner. Even ye Shengge can''t help shivering.


    Gu Jingchen is angry, isn''t he?


    Is it a terrible feeling that Gu Jingchen is angry?


    Ye Shengge has a worried look at Dongfang Yu, but Gu Lao, who has no way to notice, has an expression of schadenfreude at the moment, but ye Shengge doesn''t see it.


    "President Gu, I''m sorry that you were so obsessed with fishing just now. I didn''t say hello to you. I''m sorry." Dongfang Yu smiles with embarrassment.


    Ye Shengge fue, very want to ask, dongfangyu, do you think it''s a pattern of death? Can''t you see Gu Jingchen''s expression at the moment is very wrong.


    As a smart person, they should avoid, which can be regarded as a guarantee for their own lives. As a result, instead of provoking their brains!


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jingchen said lightly.


    "Ye Shengge and I are friends. I didn''t expect to have the same hobby. It''s really rare." In Dongfang Yu''s words, all of them are close to ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge listen to what kind of words, more want a slap fan in the past, he wants to die, she did not want to be dragged down by her, what is called a friend?


    "Well, my wife likes swimming, too. Since you think you have the same hobbies, go."


    Before everyone could react, Gu Jingchen kicked Dongfang Yu into the lake.


    Ye Shengge''s mouth suddenly grew up. I can''t believe that Gu Jingchen just kicked Dongfang Yu into the water.


    Although Dongfang Yu''s own power is not very strong, the Dongfang family is still strong. If Dongfang Yu resents the election once and then gives Gu Jingchen shoes, it will be a bit of trouble.


    "You, you just kicked him into the lake?" Ye Shengge stares at the people fluttering in the water. Some of them can''t believe their eyes.


    "Hum." The answer to Ye Sheng''s song is Gu Jingchen''s cold hum.


    Let her a Leng, some don''t quite understand, oneself is to say what words, let him even oneself all remember to hate up.


    "You want to go swimming, too?" Gu Jingchen glared at her.


    "Ah?" Ye Shengge is speechless. When did he say that he wanted to go swimming? He didn''t want to go swimming at all.


    She didn''t understand, but his eyes made her understand instantly. She quickly threw the float out of her hand and said, "you think I really want it. I just want to have two floats in my mind. I''ll go to see them with you."


    She didn''t say it to please her. But that''s what I thought just now.


    In a word, Gu Jingchen''s face looked much better. He glanced at the guy who had got up from the water: "the Lieutenant''s swimming skill is good.""Ha ha, President Gu wants to see me swim. You can say it directly. You need to do it yourself." Dongfang Yu smiles.


    Ye Shengge looks at a guy with a very complicated feeling.


    A man, originally a noble and noble young man, is humiliated again and again. He is not angry, but smiles. There is only one possibility. A man must have some conspiracy.


    He said before that she didn''t believe a word in his favor. She was not a woman of national color. Even if she was a woman, Dongfang Yu was not a saint of love. How could she pass her self-esteem to another man for her own sake and let others trample on her.


    How to look at it is strange to the extreme.


    Did Gu Jingchen see anything?


    "Ah, none of the young people nowadays are serious about fishing. Girl, it''s too noisy to accompany me there." Gu said, with a fishing rod, went to the other side of the bank to go fishing.


    The driver rushed to carry the sun umbrella.


    The old and the young found a new place.


    Gu Jingchen threw the fish ye Shengge had caught into the lake, and Dongfang Yu''s brow wrinkled uncontrollably.


    "President Gu dislikes that the fish is too small, doesn''t he?" Dongfang Yu''s face is still full of smiles.


    "You can go back. Now it''s a family gathering. Outsiders are not welcome." What Gu Jingchen said was very impolite.


    Dongfang Yu''s smile froze for a moment, but only for a moment. The next moment, he already laughed: "really, family gathering, then I really have to disturb. I''m so embarrassed."


    Dongfang Yu Yipai calmly prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Jingchen opened his mouth again. Dongfang Yu looked back and his smile deepened: "President Gu, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "That pile of scrap metal, take it away." Point to his fishing tackle.


    Dongfang Yu YILENG, a trace of haze flashed through his eyes, but then he laughed: "well, it seems that my fishing tackle will hinder you."


    "You''re in my way, too. You''re not going to show up in the future." What Gu Jingchen said was very impolite.


    "Ha ha, ye Shengge and I are just friends. President Gu doesn''t care too much." Dongfang Yu''s smile is more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 409

    Ye Shengge and Gu find a quiet place where people often come to fish. Therefore, someone has built a small fishing platform and a pavilion on the side, so they don''t need to build a sun umbrella or endure the erosion of the sun.


    "Girl, how do you feel about a position?" Gu dropped the bait and sat down.


    "Grandfather, I think it''s a good position." Ye Shengge is very satisfied with the environment, green mountains and waters, birds singing and flowers fragrant, the lake sparkling, like decorated with diamond like beauty.


    This kind of landscape painting is especially popular among people who have been living in the city of concrete and steel. Every breath can feel some noble and healthy atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "Cough." Thinking too much, ye Shengge felt a little ashamed.


    "We people should have more contact with the outside world. Green mountains and clear waters are even more relaxing things. As for those messy things, we just don''t want them."


    What kind of mess is it?


    "People in the Oriental family are not gentlemen." Gu suddenly opened his mouth, and his expression was very serious, but the seriousness didn''t last long, at most for a second or two, and then he laughed: "however, with my great grandson, no matter what family he is, he won''t be an opponent."


    "Opponents? Don''t you want a cooperative relationship? " Isn''t it the best way to join forces?


    Although at present, the next imperial president is likely to be Gu Jingchen, there is still something in the world called "just in case".


    If Ji Linbai has any chance, or God''s eyes are suddenly covered with lard, everything is possible.


    "Girl, tell me honestly, what does Dongfang yu want to do?"


    Ye Shengge can''t laugh or cry. What does Dongfang yu want to do? She has no way to answer this question. After all, it''s Dongfang Yu''s own idea, not her own.


    How does she know something?


    "You''re not in a circle. You don''t know a lot of things."


    Ye Shengge nodded, a word she fully agreed.


    "Grandfather, the fish is hooked." Ye Shengge suddenly points to the floating on the lake and looks worried.


    Gu laofei quickly pulled the fishing rod, but he didn''t hook it and let the fish run away. Ye Shengge looked disappointed: "Oh, what a pity. It''s almost enough."


    "Dongfang Shuo always wanted to flatter us to take care of our family, but since forget about that, in short, what the Dongfang family wants to do is their own business. Girl, just remember what ah Chen wants to do, that''s the most important thing."


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    She has heard too many people say before, about how difficult the people who care for their families are, even Dongfang Yun, has said before that the people who care for their families are not easy to get along with.


    Now, it seems that there is no sense of embarrassment at all. On the contrary, it''s kind to her.


    Besides, there has been no news of the death of Gu Jingchen''s parents. It seems that it is the means of Gu Jingchen''s family members to protect him.


    "Grandfather, Gu Jingchen''s character is more strange. Aren''t you angry at all?" Ye Shengge thought about it for a long time, but he still wanted to find out the relationship between some people.


    First of all, it''s Gu Lao.


    Gu doesn''t look like a villain. If his appearance is the same as his inner self, she will make money. Even if she may be separated from Gu Jingchen in the future, she will become good friends with Gu.


    "He has a strange personality because he always had something hidden in his heart when he was a child. Some of US adults have been trying to help him correct it. Unfortunately, we can''t do it all the time. Ah, I''m also very distressed."


    "Something?" Ye Shengge guessed that it was something he knew, for example, his parents.


    As a child, no matter what happened, there would be some changes in her character. She guessed that there were some hidden things in it.


    Like hate killing.


    If it is just an accident, it is estimated that Gu Jingchen''s character will not be distorted into what he is now.


    "Girl, we didn''t tell anyone about it, but you are not the same. You are the first woman that ah Chen brought back automatically. Moreover, I know you have already obtained the certificate." Gu''s words are astonishing.


    Is she the first woman Gu Jingchen brought back?


    first?But what''s the matter with dongfangyun?


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. If you think about it for yourself, ah Chen is so cold that there isn''t a woman around him, and you are the only one. Don''t compare with other women who can''t even look at ah Chen''s eyes. It''s really unnecessary." Gu shook his head.


    Obviously, she is dismissive of those women who are not looking at ah Chen.


    Ye Shengge''s heart is filled with happiness, and he looks at Gu with a serious look on his face.


    "Grandfather, what do you want to say to me?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "I want to tell you that you don''t need to worry about the women outside. They can''t shake your position. On the contrary," Gu didn''t go on.


    As for what the opposite is, ye Shengge is just guessing. It should be Gu Jingchen''s attitude.


    How dare she say that they were not willing to be together at the beginning, but for mutual cooperation. If Gu Jingchen said to terminate the contract, however, they seem to have more things than before.


    "Girl, I''m always distracted when talking to my old man. My grandson just walked away for a while. Don''t think about it all the time." Gu Lao''s hand swayed in front of Ye Shengge.


    It''s helpless to get ye Shengge. I don''t mean that at all, OK.


    "No, grandfather, I didn''t mean that." Ye Shengge shakes his head.


    "Don''t be nervous, Grandpa knows you''re a good boy." Gu Laoxiao saw that his buoy sank in an instant, and he quickly pulled it up.


    For a moment, I caught a big guy and pulled the fishing rod into a curve.


    Seeing that it was going to be broken, ye Shengge felt nervous: "Grandpa, be careful."


    "Girl, look at my grandfather''s show. The little fish can''t run away. Ha ha, a fish is bigger than the one you just had." Looking at the rolling fish in the lake, Gu''s mouth grinned to the back of his ears.


    Ye Shengge thought of Dongfang Yu''s action just now, and hurried to get the net and wait on the bank.


    Don''t look old Gu, but he has great strength.

 Chapter 410

    That fish also has so much strength, especially the fish in the water, whose strength is several times larger than his own volume, while Gu insisted on fighting with the fish himself.


    He took a loose and tight approach. When the fish came hard with him, he put on the fishing line. When it was almost finished swimming, he pulled the fish back.


    As soon as he came and went, the fish was directly exhausted, unable to continue to struggle in the water.


    "Grandfather is so powerful." Ye Shengge looked at it, and at the same time, he couldn''t help clapping and cheering for Gu.


    The old man is really powerful.


    If you were yourself, the fish would have to run away.


    "Girl, learn a little. It''s a skill. If it''s loose, it''s loose. If it''s tight, it''s tight. As long as a thread is in your hand, no matter how powerful the prey is, it can''t escape."


    I don''t know why, ye Shengge has the illusion that the old man is teaching himself to treat Gu Jingchen as well.


    Is it possible?


    However, whether it is or not, it seems feasible to use this theory to deal with Gu Jingchen.


    Think of, her smile more and more brilliant: "grandfather, I understand."


    "Children can be taught." Gu is very satisfied.


    In the process of two people talking while sliding the fish, the fish was exhausted after all, and there was no way to continue. Be taken care of old direct to net up.


    That fish is bigger than the one ye Shengge caught before. It''s a carp.


    The stomach is so big that it scares people.


    "Grandfather, why is the stomach of fish so big?" Ye Shengge looks at such a big fish belly, full of doubts.


    Seeing the big belly of the fish, Gu couldn''t bear to say: "it''s a female carp, so big belly, it should be fish eggs."


    "Yes, fish seeds. I like them best." Ye Shengge is so big, but it''s rare to see a fish with such a big belly. Moreover, the fish looks like it''s almost ten jin.


    The belly of the fish is about the size of her head.


    "You have a good mouth." Gu inspected the fish for a while and finally came to a conclusion.


    But ye Shengge shook his head: "the belly of the fish is so big, and there are so many fish seeds in it. If you let it lay eggs, then there are thousands of small carp?"


    Gu shook his head: "no, have you ever heard the news that carp are rampant in China? There is no need to overdo anything, and the fish is willing to take the bait, which means that its life has come to an end. "


    Ye Shengge nodded: "really, then, I really have a good mouth."


    "Xiao Zhang, send the fish back, let the people in the kitchen do it, and say that little lady likes to eat fish seeds." Gu was squatting on the ground, staring at the fish all the time.


    The driver, Xiao Zhang, wanted to give the fish oxygen in the oxygen tank, but Gu said, "no, just put it in the water. It''s almost dead when you go back."


    Ye Shengge realized that the fish had been seriously injured when he was walking away. Even if he was put back into the water, he would not be able to live, So Gu simply sent the fish back to kill and eat meat.


    It''s making the most of everything.


    "Why do girls look at me and think I''m cruel?" Gu asked.


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "it is the law of the world that meat is weak and food is strong. We are the people at the top of the food chain. We have the power to live and kill any species in our hands. We''ve selectively killed and maintained our own source of life now. I don''t think compassion needs to be overflowed. After all, it''s a carp, a creature that can come to our table. "


    Gu old thumbs up: "the girl''s view is very good, we are human ah, is to have a selective strong and weak."


    Strong and weak are antonyms, but they are put on the same level by Gu, which makes ye Shengge feel confused. So she listened very carefully.


    "When you are strong, you are strong; when you are weak, you are weak. What do you think?"


    Ye Shengge nodded, and she found that she was the same kind of character.


    Put on the bait again, threw out the fishing rod, and continued: "your girl''s character is very similar to my daughter-in-law''s, maybe that''s why that boy is willing to choose your relationship."


    daughter-in-law?


    Ye Shengge thought for a while, but he didn''t guess how many daughters-in-law Gu had.


    "The child is a hard-working person. Now with you, I think the child should be able to taste the taste of happiness. Girl, you won''t let me down. " Gu finally said his idea.Maybe it''s what Gu wants to say to her most.


    Well, maybe before Dongfang Yu appeared, Gu didn''t want to say something to her. He just wanted to test his feelings for Gu Jingchen. After Dongfang Yu appeared, Gu might have realized something and would say something like that to her.


    Finally, it leads to a word, just to get her promise.


    One is willing to share weal and woe with Gu Jingchen.


    Don''t know why, Gu old words, let her think of the pair of graves, the photo of two young faces. That''s Gu''s son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s hard to imagine that when the bad news came, Gu always had to take care of the young while controlling his sadness. Maybe he had more heart than he could, so he asked his second son to take care of the young Gu Jingchen instead of his brother.


    There are not only Gu Jingchen, but also Mr. Gu.


    "I know, grandfather. I''m a Chen''s wife. I''ll be good to him." Ye Shengge made a promise.


    If at first she agreed to marry because of Gu Jingchen''s compulsion, now she really wants to treat Gu Jingchen.


    It''s not because of his sympathy, but because of his love, so I want to be good. I feel very distressed for what he has suffered before, and I want to heal the pain.


    "I knew you were a good boy. You two were good, and I was relieved." Mr. Gu''s smile seemed to have never been so relaxed.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know that the conversation between himself and Gu made Gu Jingchen hear it from the beginning to the end and listen to it word by word.


    She is still thinking, if Gu Jingchen wants to let her go, how can she stay?


    Thinking that she might be driven away, she felt extremely painful.


    "Girl, your float hasn''t moved all the time. You won''t check it. Is there no bait?" Gu''s voice came again.


    bait?


    Yes, she''s still fishing.


    Quickly pull up the fishing rod, sure enough, the bait is eaten by the fish, only the hook is left empty, so it''s strange to be able to catch fish.

 Chapter 411

    And just as they ran to the top of a pavilion, there was a pillar. Holding such a pillar, the chance of survival was greatly improved.


    Ye Shengge pushed Gu to the other side, while she ran to the big trunk on the other side.


    "Girl, hurry up." Gu shouts.


    Gu Jingchen also followed closely, and the two men reached the position of the trunk at the same time, that is, at the same time, the water arrived.


    The overwhelming flow of water, from the sky, and from the side of the clattering toward their rear constantly washed over, the strength of the water, like a huge hand, intends to push her to the place.


    So she can be swept away by the current.


    She tightly closed her teeth, closed her eyes and held the tree trunk. The sound of the tree trunk breaking came from her ears. In her heart, she was not optimistic about her future.


    The tree trunk is too big. She tries her best to bite her teeth and use up all her strength. But her hand is not long enough to hold the tree trunk completely. When the water is red, it will appear very slippery. In this case, her hand slowly begins to slide down. She can already foresee that if the water continues to rush down, her strength will eventually run out.


    She knew that Gu Jingchen was nearby at the moment, but she couldn''t feel his existence. She didn''t know whether he was there or not. Deep in her heart, she hoped that he would still stand there.


    No, she can''t hold the tree. She began to calculate constantly in her mind. If her body is involved in the water, what things will pass by, and whether she can catch those things to temporarily buffer her strength, and then try to save herself.


    If one can''t catch anything, she will be directly involved in the lake. Because of her wateriness, she has little chance to survive.


    The only possibility is that she won''t be knocked unconscious, and then she can rely on a little strength to support herself and won''t sink.


    But the sense of suffocation and fainting in her mind made her have no hope for her future.


    Originally, she wanted to leave some last words or something. At least, she hasn''t told Gu Jingchen that she likes him.


    Yes, I do.


    At such a critical moment of life and death, we can see a lot of things. Everything comes out in a flash. It''s also a moment to see your heart clearly.


    If she can not die, he must make sure that the marriage relationship can not be said by him. When it is necessary to finish, she has the final say.


    There is no way, the hand is too painful, have been washed by the water to lose consciousness. It won''t last long.


    Thinking of giving up, she opened her mouth and yelled, "Gu Jingchen, I like you. "Ah"


    In fact, all the sounds were washed away by the water. I don''t know if Gu Jingchen can hear them.


    And she herself, she can''t hold it.


    The body was swept by a force. In an instant, she felt the overwhelming force hitting her. She didn''t know where she was. She only felt chest pain, head pain, and pain all over her body. The most important thing was that she couldn''t breathe out. A lot of water poured into her nose and mouth.


    She can''t hold on any longer.


    Hand constantly row, only to be able to the favor of the God of luck, give her a life-saving thing, even if it is a branch, or.


    Another water wave came. The water wave that she had been swept into the lake instantly turned back and rolled her towards the shore.


    It''s a life.


    Unfortunately, she has lost her strength.


    Lost direction.


    And lost judgment.


    Shoulder was hit on a stone, came a sharp pain, I don''t know is scratch or bone broken, in short, very painful.


    Because of the pain, she had some consciousness in her mind for a while, and tried to save herself by rowing her hands again.


    "Hold on to me." Suddenly, a voice came from her ear. The next moment, she bumped into a person, saying that it was a person, because the touch was very elastic, like a human body. However, because she could not feel the temperature in the water, she could only guess that it was a person, subconsciously holding her body with her hands.


    Sure enough!


    It''s ye Shengge, no matter what kind of posture people are taking to save her, anyway, at this time, she has already hugged him, and she won''t let go.


    She wants to live, to live well.


    "Don''t relax, you know?" Gu Jingchen solemnly told him that some words were made by roaring. How hard did it take to roar to pass them through the water to the other party''s ears.Ye Shengge can''t imagine, and doesn''t want to imagine.


    She has only one idea now, that is to hold people well, don''t relax, don''t relax.


    One of them didn''t know what to hold with his hands, and the other held his waist tightly. The overlapped people were swayed by the water, and they were hit by the trees brought by the water, sometimes by the stones, or their bodies were swayed to the other tree trunks.


    Always, how can it be a miserable word to describe.


    Don''t know how long, finally, the water slowly won''t so big movement, their body also with the current to slowly stop down.


    Ye Shengge has no way to insist. She feels that her hand can''t hold on any longer. Her shoulder should be seriously injured in the previous impact on the stone. It''s the desire for life and the outbreak of willpower to hold on for such a long time.


    She thought that the person she was holding was Gu Jingchen. He didn''t give up. Naturally, she couldn''t give up.


    Just like the feelings of the two of them, she would not let go. Once she let go, there would be nothing left. As soon as she thought that their feelings were in her own hands, she could hold on.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingchen''s situation is not very good. There has been no movement. After the water stopped, the man was still motionless, but he still held on to a rope.


    Because after the level comes down, it slowly retreats. Even if it is filled with debris flow, it will not be filled with too deep water as just now. Instead, it retreats for the most part.


    It was because he let ye Shengge see clearly that Gu Jingchen had tied his hand to the trunk of a tree. Such a large current had already twisted his hand to dislocated, and now he looked powerless and drooping.


    At the moment, the lake water to their waist, because the crisis is relieved, Gu also came unsteadily.


    Because of the terrain, Gu doesn''t seem to have a big problem. Gu Jingchen is in a coma now, and ye Shengge''s shoulder hurts so much that he can''t use his strength.

 Chapter 412

    "Let''s go over there and find a higher place to prevent another landslide." Although Gu is old, he plays an important role at this time. He takes ye Shengge to a higher place.


    As a result, we found that there was no road on the way. The attack of the debris flow just now, which was originally the location of the road, had become a fault. Unless it was a helicopter, there was no way to get in.


    It''s not good for the three of them.


    "Lao Zhang knows that we are still in the house. He finds that we have not left yet and are in danger. He will try to save us. So what we have to do now is to find a place for us to have a good rest before we are found. Ah Chen''s condition is not very good. I want to check his condition." Gu''s face is very ugly.


    I''m gasping heavily, and my hands are still shaking desperately.


    I don''t know if it''s cold or if he''s hurt.


    "How are you feeling, grandfather?" Ye Shengge looks at Gu with concern.


    "My grandfather is old, and he is powerless in the face of such changes. But girl, don''t worry, I can insist. At least, I won''t fall down before I go out. In those days, my grandfather held a walking knife in my hand and rushed forward in a daze. There were many enemies who died under my grandfather''s knife. Such a brave grandfather, where will because of a little bit of water and fall down


    Listening to Mr. Gu''s words about his bravery in those years, he didn''t feel like he was injured. He was relieved to concentrate on cooperating with Mr. Gu and moving him to a higher place on the other side.


    It''s a hillside and a small platform. Maybe it used to be a road, but now it''s gone. It''s not important. The important thing is that they are far away from the lake.


    Standing at such a high place, you can have a panoramic view of the picture on the lake and the picture on the opposite mountain.


    The opposite hillside has been bare, sunken down most of the hillside, and now it is slowly sliding down. The originally clear surface of the lake is now turbid.


    Originally beautiful scenery, now has become a mess, and even a little sad taste.


    "It''s unpredictable." Looking at the lake, which was still in good condition just now, Gu could not help feeling a little sad. In addition, Gu Jingchen''s appearance now made him even more uncomfortable.


    "Girl, let me see ah Chen''s hand. You''re here." Because the location is not very spacious, so two people need to move the location, or need two people to move the location.


    The old man was checking Gu Jingchen, sighing at the same time¡° Coma is because the head was hit, will be briefly into a coma, it doesn''t matter. With ah Chen''s skill, in the situation just now, he can completely escape without even a little injury. "


    Ye Shengge nodded.


    Although she didn''t fight with Gu Jingchen, she knew that the man was not an ordinary person. He was unfathomable, and his skill made people dare not imagine. How strong he is.


    She failed because she didn''t have favorable conditions, but Gu Jingchen was different. For him, the position of the big tree he just had was a perfect refuge.


    What kind of situation will be injured, it is entirely because of her problems.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. If it hadn''t been for me, he wouldn''t have been so badly hurt Ye Shengge is very guilty. What kind of apology is not to please Gu Lao, but to sincerely feel sorry, or because his own ability is not strong, so he was hurt.


    "No, I don''t want to get your apology. On the contrary, I can see that you are very important to the boy, more important than his life."


    In a word, let ye Shengge a little embarrassed.


    "A boy has a hard life. He had no parents when he was a child." speaking of Li, Gu laodun raised his head and took a look at ye Shengge: "his parents now are actually his uncle and aunt."


    Ye Shengge nodded: "I went to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Gu Laoyi heard something, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and finally turned into joy: "OK, that''s great. He was willing to let you know something."


    There was a smile on Gu''s face.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know what''s funny. She sees Gu Jingchen''s wound and worries that he will send her away in order to protect his face and self-esteem.


    Obviously, Gu doesn''t think so. He looks at ye Shengge with a smile: "since you are the daughter-in-law he admits, you should give birth to some children for us. The second daughter-in-law is a poor one. In order to protect ah Chen, she gives up having children herself."


    I don''t know about ye Shengge.But why does Gu Jingchen not seem to have a close relationship with that aunt.


    "Ah Chen is a very cold person. To people outside, he is a cold faced king of hell. When he comes home, he can still see some tenderness. But we all know in our hearts that he can''t get over the death of his parents. "


    Speaking of Li, he raised his head and looked at ye Shengge: "girl, fortunately you didn''t have an accident just now. Do you know that if you had an accident, I don''t know what ah Chen would be like."


    Gu''s words shocked ye Shengge''s heart and made him feel a little happy. However, Gu Jingchen, who is still in a coma, worries again.


    "Grandfather, how is Gu Jingchen now?"


    Mr. Gu listened to the speech and continued to check.


    As ye Shengge expected, Gu Jingchen''s hand was just dislocated. Gu had been in the army all his life. Of course, he suffered from minor injuries and pains. He soon helped him get it back.


    Then the wrist pain, let Gu Jingchen instantly awake.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he coughed suddenly. After seeing him awake, ye Shengge was relieved.


    Fortunately, a guy woke up, otherwise she had a shiver, she had no way to imagine how painful she would be if she lost that man.


    It seems that unconsciously, a man''s influence on himself has reached a certain degree.


    "What else do you feel sick about?" Ye Shengge looks at the man in front of him with concern.


    Gu Jingchen did not answer, but looked at ye Shengge and Gu. Seeing that the two people didn''t look like they were injured, I felt a little relieved.


    "Where are we now?" Gu Jingchen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "It''s still near the lake, but we''re on the hillside now, and the road to it has been blocked. We can''t get out for the time being." Ye Shengge explained.

 Chapter 413

    Gu Jingchen''s eyes on ye Shengge''s face showed that her face was a little pale.


    He can see at a glance that what kind of pallor is not a good thing.


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge was stunned. It seems that he did not expect that the first question Gu Jingchen asked was what kind of question. Three people were injured more or less. Gu Jingchen''s injury was the most serious. Under what circumstances, he was the first to ask himself, saying that he was not moved was deceptive.


    "Speak up." Seeing that ye Shengge didn''t speak, Gu Jingchen was not happy. He sat up and reached out to catch her.


    "You''re such a guy. I''m fine. You look like you. People who don''t know think you''re scolding me." Ye Shengge pretended to laugh easily.


    Gu Lao shakes his head: "ah Chen, the girl is right. If you are really worried about her, don''t be so loud. Look, she is scared."


    Scared?


    Gu Jingchen knew ye Shengge, and he would not be frightened if he inquired about it. Was she really hurt? He frowned even more at the thought.


    "Have you contacted the outside world?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge replied in a hurry: "not yet. Our mobile phones are in the car. The car has been washed away. There is no way to contact the outside world."


    "If Lao Zhang finds out in time, it will take at least two hours to rescue us. At that time, it should be dark." Gu sighed.


    Gu Jingchen took a look at ye Shengge: "the car should not be flooded. There are some spare clothes and towels in it. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Wait a minute. Your hand has just been taken back. You can''t do anything about it. Besides, the car is in the water, it doesn''t have to be there. If the car has washed away, it doesn''t have to be there." Ye Shengge doesn''t want Gu Jingchen to take risks.


    Although the water is very gentle now, who can guarantee that there is no danger in the water?


    "I''ve seen the car. With the height of the car, I can see it. That only means that the water won''t be too deep." Gu Jingchen pointed to the location where the car was parked.


    In fact, there is a big stone on the car body.


    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll go with you." Ye Shengge said.


    "No, you''re here with Grandpa." Gu Jingchen said, has stood up, ready to go out.


    But ye Shengge held his hand directly and stared at him seriously: "I''ll go too."


    Gu Jingchen just takes a pair of deep eyes to stare at ye Shengge and doesn''t say anything.


    If ye Shengge is usually afraid, after all, if a guy really does something, she can''t stand it. But now, what she thinks is that a man''s hand is injured. If there is no one to follow him and something happens, she really doesn''t know how to do it.


    So, she insisted.


    Looking at a woman who was not so docile as yesterday, Gu Jingchen''s depression was refreshed again and again, and finally he simply left.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go. I''ll go too."


    Gu Jingchen just ignored her and walked very fast. But who is ye Shengge? He can''t catch up with his speed. After a while, he rushes up and holds his hand: "you can''t shake me off."


    "Go back and stay with Grandpa."


    Gu shouts: "no, I''m fine alone. Take your time. Now the sun is so big that I''m not cold at all. "


    Ye Shengge is very speechless. What does the old man say? They are going to get things instead of going on a date. What does it mean to take your time.


    Gu Jingchen stares at ye Shengge for a moment, and sees stubbornness and persistence in her eyes. With his understanding of xiaonizi, people will be obedient if he says one or two words at ordinary times. In fact, people are not willing to be obedient at all. Whenever there is a little possibility, she will fight to the end.


    Even if there is no resistance now, he will resist when he doesn''t know. In order to ensure the safety of a guy, he''d better take it with him.


    "Do you think I''m upset?" Ye Shengge asked as he followed.


    "What do you think?"


    "Definitely not, grandfather said, I''m the first woman you take home. I think I''ll be alone in the future." Ye Shengge smiles at him.


    At the moment, ye Shengge is very embarrassed. His hair is half wet and half dry, and there is some yellow mud on his face and hair. Some of the yellow mud is dry and some of it is wet. Because his clothes are scratched by branches, you can see clearly below his navel.She used to wear a white sportswear, but now it''s yellow.


    Looking at her funny, Gu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "You still laugh at me? You are so hateful. Why do you laugh at me? Am I dirty? It''s just yellow mud. You''re dirtier than me, and you''re black. You don''t know anything


    As soon as ye Shengge finished, Gu Jingchen''s face changed.


    When ye Shengge finished, he regretted it. It''s time to stimulate Gu Jingchen. He has a habit of cleanliness. There are so many yellow mud and black nameless objects on his body. No wonder his first thing is not to find an outlet, but to find a change of clothes.


    It''s so beautiful!


    "Well, actually, cleanliness is a disease. Really, I don''t cheat. If you listen to me, you should try to change it."


    After thinking about it, he continued: "really, I don''t cheat you at all. What''s more, a little dirty of a big man has nothing to do with it, which can make you more informal."


    "Did I tell you where the last woman who was so noisy in front of me is now?" Two people have come to the edge of the water. If they go further, they will enter the water.


    Gu Jingchen stopped at the moment, slightly tilted his head and said to the people next to him.


    Ye Sheng''s song, immediately happy, "you want to scare me, you have been scaring me."


    "Not afraid?"


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "what do I have to be afraid of? You are my husband. Can you bully me? I''m not afraid at all."


    Words, let Gu Jingchen''s mouth inexplicably up.


    "Wait for me in the room."


    Ye Shengge shook his head again: "I have followed you to the inside, you still don''t let me go down, it''s a bit too much, anyway, I must follow you."


    "Ye Sheng song!" Listen to the voice is already angry.


    But now she''s given up. She''s been through life and death. Do you care about a warning?


    "Anyway, I''m going. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself. It''s no use yelling at me. What''s more, grandpa is watching. Do you still want to scold me? " Ye Shengge thought for a while and said, "grandfather can say that I''m his granddaughter-in-law now. He doesn''t want anyone else to come. Hum, if you''re not afraid that grandfather scolds you, just scold me."


    Ye Shengge laughs treacherously, as if he had succeeded in his treacherous scheme.

 Chapter 414

    It seems that it is really useful to take Gu as a shield. Gu Jingchen''s face is not good-looking, but he doesn''t insist on it. Instead, he coldly leaves a sentence: "if you hurt yourself, you will die."


    Ye Shengge hears the speech, turns his mouth and thinks, do you think I''m a child? Do I hurt myself on purpose? Really.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Aren''t you in a hurry to get your clothes? I remember you are a cleanliness addict. If you don''t get your clothes, the yellow mud on your body will make you look like a mud monkey."


    Gu Jingchen''s face was even worse.


    Ye Shengge felt very comfortable.


    He opened the corner of his mouth and began to laugh: "and, ah, did you see the water over there? It''s black, and I don''t know if there will be anything disgusting to explode."


    Seeing his face so wonderful, ye Shengge became more and more happy with his smile: "I remember. It''s said that someone poured some excrement into the lake. Some fish like to eat something very much."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll get it for you." Ye Shengge winked at Gu Jingchen with a playful face.


    It can be seen that Gu Jingchen is now in a tangle and does not know what he should do.


    He is really a serious cleanliness addict.


    "Since you look so hard to decide, I''ll go. You look like you''re going to be executed. " Ye Shengge shakes his head in distress.


    "Stand still." Gu Jingchen spoke in a cold voice.


    "If you really decide, you can go. I''ll wait for you in the room. But if you really go down, you''ll definitely come back with mud. Maybe there will be insects in it. No matter what it is, I wish you good luck." Ye Shengge said it on purpose.


    It''s not easy to find a thing for Gu Jingchen to eat. Of course, she has to keep saying that Gu can''t stand it.


    But ye Shengge seems to underestimate Gu Jingchen''s bearing capacity. Even if he feels sick again, he still jumps into the water without hesitation.


    In fact, the water is not too deep. After swimming quickly, he found that there was water in the car. He opened the door and took the backpack out.


    Fortunately, the backpack is waterproof, that is, ye Shengge''s bag is not waterproof. As long as it''s afraid of water, it''s useless, including mobile phones.


    On the contrary, most of Gu Jingchen''s things are watered.


    Bring back two bags, ye Shengge a look, just tease Gu Jingchen get pleasure instantly disappeared, she pointed to Gu Jingchen cried: "I know, you stingy man, I tease you, you will throw my bag into the water."


    Gu Jingchen looked at her with no expression on his face. He couldn''t see whether he was angry or not.


    Ye Shengge said that he was not relieved. Instead, he began to cry: "asshole, what should I do? My mobile phone, my cosmetics, everything."


    "Count on me." Gu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t adapt for a moment. He opens his eyes and looks at the man in front of him with a confused face. He doesn''t understand what he means.


    "What, do you want anything that has been soaked?" Ye Shengge didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Jingchen''s words.


    He did not continue to say, but will hang all the bags on his body: "go back."


    The bag Gu Jingchen took back contains the old man''s clothes. He is a man and has no scruples. Ye Shengge evades and changes on the spot.


    When ye Shengge comes back, Gu is already dry, but Gu Jingchen is still dirty, and he throws a bag to ye Shengge: "put on the clothes inside."


    Holding the bag, which was clearly Gu Jingchen''s, Ye Sheng was confused: "for what?"


    "Shall I change it for you?" Gu Jingchen asked again.


    Gu Lao laughs: "wait a moment, wait for my old man to avoid."


    "Grandfather, you stay where you are and have a rest. I''ll take her there to change." Gu Jingchen said, holding ye Shengge to the nearby trees.


    Ye Shengge finally reacts. What does a guy mean? He struggles at the moment: "Hey, Gu Jingchen, what are you doing? What do you mean to change? What do I want to change? I don''t have my clothes in it. Hey, don''t pull me."


    The nearby trees are not very far away. It''s only a few steps away. Because of the angle problem, Gu''s place is just blocked by the trees. Therefore, it''s best to change clothes on the side.


    Ye Sheng singer''s bag was thrown to the ground, and instead came to pull her hand. While she tried to protect her clothes, she begged for mercy: "I said husband, it''s a wilderness. Moreover, we''ve just experienced such thrilling things. Some things are inconvenient to do. Do you believe me? Don''t pull my clothes."Gu Jingchen is too lazy to talk to her so much. He likes to do it directly.


    It can be imagined that ye Shengge is not Gu Jingchen''s rival at all. After three or two rounds, she has only one inner beauty.


    The lake water eroded by yellow mud is really dirty. Ye Shengge''s white skin is covered with dried up yellow mud. Gu Jingchen suddenly has the mud monkey that ye Shengge just mentioned in his mind.


    "Hey, why are you laughing?" Ye Shengge found a smile on Gu Jingchen''s face.


    He was laughing at her.


    Is she no longer attractive? When she thought about it, she felt like she was facing the enemy.


    "Put on the clothes in the bag." Gu Jingchen originally wanted her to take off her inner beauty, which was already wet, and put it on her and feel comfortable.


    But after thinking about it, she was not allowed to take it off.


    She had already been stripped of her clothes. Of course, she had to wear them back. She didn''t have the potential to be an exhibitionist. When she opened the bag and saw that the clothes inside were Gu Jingchen, she began to hesitate.


    Both men and women can wear the same style, but Gu Jingchen''s is very generous. After she puts it on, her knees are covered, so she can wear it as a skirt.


    "Off." Gu Jingchen said.


    Ye Shengge is still hesitating. Gu Jingchen plans to do it by himself. He scares her so much that he hides beside her quickly. "I''ll come by myself. I can come by myself. You don''t have to be so polite. I''ll come by myself."

 Chapter 415

    Gu Jingchen took back his hand and stood in the same place looking at her. His expression seemed to say that you''d better hurry up.


    Ye Shengge looked at Gu Jingchen, who didn''t want to avoid him at all, so he had to harden his head and said, "well, you can turn around first."


    Although there was such a big dress on him, he always felt that it was a little different when he took off his clothes in front of Gu Jingchen.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Ye Shengge nodded quickly: "of course, why am I not afraid of you?"


    Seeing that Gu Jingchen''s face was not quite right, he quickly said, "after all, I''m still a little girl. I''ll be very shy."


    "You are my wife."


    After listening to ye Shengge, he nodded. I thought, yes, at present, there is no problem. Before the divorce, she did have a husband wife relationship with him.


    So what?


    Gu Jingchen quickly told her how to: "I see you, it''s natural."


    As a matter of course, ye Shengge felt speechless. After thinking about it, she quickly said, "well, don''t you want to help me blow the wind? You all peep. How can you blow the wind? You can see there."


    "My wife, no one dares to peep." So arrogant that ye Shengge wants to hit people.


    "Girl, are you well? The helicopter is coming soon." It turns out that after Gu Jingchen took back his mobile phone, he successfully contacted the rescue team. As Gu said, the helicopter will arrive soon.


    Ye Shengge a listen to, quickly said: "you listen, the helicopter will soon arrive, I don''t need to change, and endure more for a while, it doesn''t matter."


    "Shall I change it for you?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "I didn''t say that." Ye Shengge screamed and ran to the side.


    "Here''s the last three minutes." Gu Jingchen said.


    Ye Shengge heard the words, murmured in his mouth, and squatted down reluctantly.


    "Are you going to urinate?" Gu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Of course not." Why are men so hateful.


    Gu''s voice came from the side: "girl, if I were you, I would as soon as possible, and then lift up my clothes, so that he can''t see and eat. Ha ha


    Two people''s hearts at the same time curse a body, that person is really Gu Lao, why so dirty.


    "Don''t take it off." Gu Jingchen changed his words.


    On the contrary, ye Shengge quickly took off his pants, and then directly threw them aside. After finishing some work, he turned around and came to him: "I''m very obedient."


    Gu Jingchen light um, turn round and then intend to leave.


    Ye Shengge stares at his back. Thinking of Gu''s words, does this man feel nothing about himself? Really should that sentence, got is not fragrant.


    Some uncomfortable in the heart, like angry, but also to vent their dissatisfaction, she quickly ran past, blocking Gu Jingchen in front of.


    The speed was very fast. When he suddenly appeared, Gu Jingchen was not prepared at all. They just bumped into each other, because Gu Jingchen was in a bit of a hurry. When he bumped into her, he accidentally hooked her with his feet. She didn''t keep her balance and fell forward.


    Gu Jingchen quickly made a response, big palm a fish, will almost fall to the ground to fish up.


    Ye Shengge, who had thought she would fall into a black and blue face, was very relieved when she was hugged. But the next moment, she felt that something was wrong.


    At that time, he was filled with anger. Now he still looks down on himself, so ye Shengge quit: "of course."


    "Well, I see." Gu Jingchen waved his hand, crossed ye Shengge and walked in the direction of the old man.


    Do you really look down on yourself?


    Staring at that figure, ye Shengge is not a good person. How long has he lost his attraction to Gu Jingchen?


    Damn it!


    Ye Shengge''s heart slowly overflowed with a sense of loss and discomfort. He thought that he might be like some women. He lost his heart and body, and then he was abandoned. The feeling in his heart was so uncomfortable that he didn''t want to face Gu Jingchen.


    "Girl, what are you still doing? Come here quickly, wait at the side, it''s estimated that you''re going to get on the plane." Gu saw ye Shengge standing in a daze. He waved to her.


    As if to prove the old man''s words, the sound of propellers sounded in the air. After a while, a strong wind hung on the lake.The surface of the lake was blown into waves, one layer at a time, and then it hovered over the lake.


    Gu Jingchen raised his head slightly and made a gesture towards the helicopter.


    The helicopter instantly put down a rope. He turned around and said to Gu, "grandfather, I''ll help you up."


    "You don''t have to. I''m not old enough to climb the rope." In order to prove his words, Gu jumped and grasped the rope.


    The rope rises slowly, and someone is taking care of it. As long as the old man doesn''t put the rope on the way, he can go home safely.


    Gu Jingchen was worried about the old man''s body and wanted to tie it around his waist. As a result, the old man was very vigorous.


    Looking at the people on the top of the master will be connected up, Gu Jingchen micro can not be relieved, look back, looking at "I go up, I know, you don''t have to look at me." Ye Shengge runs over quickly, grabs the rope thrown down and prepares to rise.


    Pop.


    There was a slap and a dull pain, which was not too painful. It was like the feeling of being hit when doing some sports. Bah bah, what do you think! Gu Jingchen patted her ass,!


    He must have been intentional. He turned back and glared at him. With Gu Jingchen''s faint smile, ye Shengge''s heart seemed to be caught by an invisible hand.

 Chapter 416

    I tried my best to endure the impulse to cry, but I couldn''t bear it at all. It was like turning on the tap, which was not easy to stop.


    Until it was dark, there was a knock at the door: "excuse me, young lady, are you up, madam, please go down to dinner."


    When ye Shengge heard it, he quickly got up and yelled to the other side, "I''m up. You go down first and talk to my wife. I''ll go down right away."


    "All right." The servant left.


    Ye Shengge gets up in a hurry.


    Although very reluctant to put on those who do not belong to their own clothes, but also can''t go on, their own clothes can''t wear, had to find suitable clothes in the wardrobe.


    Looking for a circle, found that all the clothes inside fit her, all according to her size.


    So coincidentally, is it because of that woman that Gu Jingchen chooses himself?


    So, have you become a woman''s stand in now?


    At the thought of it, she''s not good at all.


    No wonder that man let himself be his wife when he saw him at the first sight. It''s because he was very like one of his women. My grandfather said that he didn''t bring women back, but there were so many women''s clothes in it. She thought that my grandfather was cheating her just like Gu Jingchen.


    She found one to put on at random. She only wore household slippers and went downstairs. Although the shoes in the shoe cabinet were very good-looking, they were all high-heeled shoes. When she didn''t go out, she didn''t like to put on high-heeled shoes that were so difficult to walk.


    Just down the stairs, Gu''s mother waved to her: "is Xiao Ye sleeping well?"


    It''s not good at all. She''s not sleeping at all, but she can''t say, because she smiles at Gu''s mother: "she''s sleeping well."


    "But why don''t the eyes sleep so well?" Gu''s mother looked puzzled. If it wasn''t for the couple''s love, she would have thought that the two kids were in conflict.


    Look at the swollen eyes, it''s really pathetic.


    "When I was in the water, I got into the sand. Later, I kneaded it badly, so it became swollen." Ye Shengge made himself smile.


    Gu Mu nodded.


    Ye Shengge found that Gu''s mother was the only one on the table, and they were the only two on the table, so he asked strangely, "are we the only two to eat?"


    "Your grandfather ate it. Today he was so tired that he went back to sleep. Your father-in-law also ate it and went to the military region. As for ah Chen, he went with his father. We are the only two in law and daughter-in-law to eat together. " Gu''s mother looks very happy.


    The next moment, she explained why she looked so happy: "I ah, usually only one person to eat, today is really happy, you accompany me."


    Do you eat by yourself?


    "Ha ha, it depends on your child''s face. There''s no way for our family. Your father-in-law doesn''t eat at home occasionally, and he doesn''t like to eat at home. He eats in his own yard, and ah Chen is often away from home, so your father-in-law is busy." Gu''s mother shook her head.


    Ye Shengge is understandable. As a military sister-in-law, she is really hard.


    "But now it''s good. I think ah Chen''s bedroom should be to bring you back to live. It''s good to have you with me in the future." Gu''s mother was very happy.


    Ye Shengge''s face is covered.


    When Gu''s mother saw her, she guessed: "it seems that ah Chen didn''t tell you a thing, ha ha, but his vision is good. The clothes he bought are good, and they fit you very well. They are also in line with your temperament."


    Ye Shengge follows her line of sight and looks at herself silently.


    Clothes.


    Gu Jingchen specially selected it for her?


    So, not other women? Grandpa''s right. No other women?


    "Well, you say, he did it all day?" Gu Jingchen didn''t go home last night. Is it because of something?


    "Yes, he came back in the afternoon. He made it all afternoon, including in the cupboard. He made it all by himself." At that time, Gu''s mother wanted to help, but he refused.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t know what kind of mood he is now.


    "Yes, yes?" Heart is like a sudden growth of wings, fly to the highest place, without a trace of reality.


    So, he is not such an existence. He still likes himself a little, right? Am I right?


    "Yes, why should I cheat you? And your clothes are not the best proof. I''m the only woman in the family. Do you think a style is prepared for me? Besides, it''s ah Chen''s room, not mine."Ye Shengge nodded casually, but his heart was still a little unreal. What was more, he thought that Gu Jingchen left just like that under the circumstances of today''s two people.


    I must have seen that she was not happy, so I felt disappointed, and left her directly, leaving her in the room.


    If, as he thought, he was just such an existence, why did Gu Jingchen stare at her face for so long? When he saw her face reluctantly, he left without looking back.


    That''s angry.


    However, at that time, I was thinking like that. What did I have.


    "My mother, Gu Jingchen went to the military region. Won''t she come back tonight?" Ye Shengge is worried. If he doesn''t come back, it''s not convenient for her to live alone.


    "I think I''ll come back. Aren''t you at home? Even if I want to go back to your home, he should come to pick you up. But I don''t rule out that the military region is very busy. He wants to live in the military region. In that case, you''ll stay at home with me, and we''ll talk well. " Gu''s mother looked forward to it.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know how to refuse.


    After all, a woman really looks like an ordinary woman who expects her son and daughter-in-law to be around her.


    It''s really distressing. I''ve been working hard all my life for a son who has no blood relationship. As a result, her son doesn''t get close to her. She is really pitiful.


    Ye Shengge smiles at Gu''s mother: "good."


    "Well, good boy, we''ll have a big grandson or granddaughter for our family." Gu''s mother keeps on bringing food to ye Shengge.


    Ye Shengge was very embarrassed when he got there, so he had to shirk himself from being a student: "I''m still in school, so I can''t have children so soon."


    Speaking of it, she just wanted to slap herself, but she didn''t really plan to have a baby. How can she say that it wasn''t so fast? If after her graduation, mother Gu would urge her again?


    "It''s OK, child. Fate is coming. You can''t stop it. As long as you don''t exclude children, ha ha." Gu''s mother smiles brightly.


    Seeing that smile, ye Shengge thought it was very dangerous.

 Chapter 417

    Dare not look down, with a faint smile of Gu Jingchen is very attractive, ye Shengge admit that he can not resist the kind of smile, had to not look.


    Just pretend that I was not attracted by Gu Jingchen''s smile.


    After getting on the helicopter, she consciously went to the back seat. The old man seemed a little tired. After he got on the plane, he began to close his eyes. After ye Shengge got on, he just laughed at her and continued to close his eyes. She guessed that Gu was a little tired, or the sound of an airplane propeller was too noisy, which made him uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingchen then came up, glanced at it and walked towards ye Shengge.


    Originally, she thought that the guy would stop in the middle cabin, but she went to her and sat down. He just sat down, the original position was still very spacious, it seemed narrow for a moment, and she moved into it.


    "Didn''t you have a lot of guts just now?" Gu Jingchen spoke.


    How dare you? When did you dare?


    When she thought of hitting him on purpose just now, in fact, she just wanted to give him a slight miso. That''s because she didn''t know what was going on in her mind just now, so she thought that she was not attractive, and then she made something that she now regretted.


    "No, I''ve always been timid." Ye Shengge pretended to be afraid: "husband, you don''t want to scare me."


    There was no threat, but Gu Jingchen came up to ye Shengge''s ear and said, "enough leads to failure."


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. When can I attract you enough? I don''t have it." Ye Shengge was angry. Of course, he was angry with himself. How could he have smoked before.


    Ye Shengge''s face suddenly turned red.


    She doesn''t know what it means to be a guy.


    "I, I''ll go to the bathroom." There is a washroom on the helicopter. It''s very big. Ye Shengge escapes quickly.


    Looking at the person in the mirror, because Gu Jingchen''s words, on the Tuo red cheeks, really feel very bad.


    I splashed some water on my face to help cool down. Then I found that there was a dryer beside me. I didn''t expect that it was fully equipped.


    Ye Shengge was startled: "who, who."


    "Open the door." Gu Jingchen said.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Can''t wait." Gu Jingchen spoke again.


    "Buckle." There''s another knock.


    Click, the door is closed.


    When ye Shengge saw it, she protested: "I''m going out, wait for you first, HMM." before she finished her words, she was pressed on the door, and the two bodies were tightly together.


    "Next time, when it''s enough, change the way. Maybe, I don''t mind teaching you."


    Boom.


    It''s like something''s exploding in my head.


    Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected what he meant. His face turned red to the extreme again: "don''t be so rude."


    "I''m following the people."


    What stupid thing did she do just now.


    She didn''t say whether it was good or not. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She had to say, "I''m going out. I''m known."


    "Grandfather is glad to see us so loving." Gu Jingchen interrupted her.


    "There''s more"


    "They know military aircraft can''t leak." Gu Jingchen once again refuted.


    What kind of military aircraft.


    "Gu Jingchen"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Husband!"


    Ye Shengge almost jumped off the plane in shame.


    That Gu Jingchen, he, where he hated himself, he was not interested in himself at all.


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God!


    Ye Shengge returns to his seat quickly, and finds that the guy has returned to his position, his face as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    See her back, eyelids did not lift, ye Shengge is very angry, this man!


    No matter when or what happens, this man has so much influence on himself. On the contrary, he has no way to influence him. It''s not fair at all and it''s not fun at all.


    "Not going to sit?" Gu Jingchen finally gave her a look. Her voice was lazy, which made ye Shengge think of the request she whispered in her ear just now, and made her sexy when she called her husband.Her face is hot again.


    "What do you think of?" Gu Jingchen''s joking voice came.


    Ye Shengge saw someone looking to the side, and she sat down in her seat.


    Ear, came Gu Jingchen''s low smile.

 Chapter 418

    Back at Gu''s home, Gu Shen and his wife ran towards them quickly. First, they asked Gu: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you see that I''m ok now?" Gu old face impatient: "besides, I just went fishing, accidentally encountered debris flow, there is no enemy bombing, how can I have something."


    Gu''s mother understood Gu''s character and winked at Gu Shen. Then she came to Gu Shen and said with a smile: "yes, dad is old and strong. It''s just a little thing that can''t defeat dad. Anyway, it''s cold water. Let''s drink some ginger soup to get rid of the cold. Anyway, it''s maintenance. What do you think, dad


    "And ginger soup, OK, but also for the two children." Gu is more obedient to his daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Gu''s mother heard this, she quickly asked the servant to bring up the ginger soup which had been prepared for a long time.


    Ye Shengge looked at the bowl in her hand. In fact, she didn''t like the taste of ginger very much. She had to endure and drink it at one go.


    When Gu''s mother saw that ye Shengge was drinking, she asked again, "is there another bowl in the kitchen?"


    "No, no, that''s enough. When I drink a bowl, my whole body begins to heat up, and all the chill is gone." Ye Shengge''s smile is brilliant. I''m kidding. It''s the limit to drink a bowl of ginger soup. Where can I drink it again.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw that Gu Jingchen didn''t drink the ginger soup in his hand. She guessed that he didn''t like it very much, so she said with a smile: "my husband, it''s from my mother. It''s good for my health. Drink it now."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her, for her careful thinking, of course, he knew, eyes back to the bowl, that looks very pale wine, is ginger soup.


    Just like ye Shengge, he didn''t like the taste of ginger soup. He put up a little and drank it.


    Different from ye Shengge''s smile, Gu''s mother was very surprised because she had been Gu''s mother for many years. It was clear that Gu didn''t like ginger soup. Several times before, she brought it to him. He turned around and threw it out when she didn''t notice.


    She knows all about it.


    If she didn''t know that Gu Jingchen didn''t like to eat, instead of not eating what she made, she would be very sad.


    Unexpectedly, ye Shengge, a child, can let Gu Jingchen willingly drink what he doesn''t like.


    "Well, I''m stinking all over. I''ll take a bath first, then sleep, and shout again when I eat." Gu Lao''s face is a little tired.


    Ye Shengge can see that Gu is very tired now. Just because she is old, she is really tired after those twists and turns. Now she is worried about whether the old man''s body will have other problems.


    After the old man left, Gu Jingchen said, "Mom, please take care of your grandfather."


    Gu''s mother nodded: "don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it. You two are tired and dirty. Go wash and have a rest."


    Just as ye Shengge wanted to nod, he was pulled away by Gu Jingchen.


    While walking, Gu''s mother also heard ye Shengge say: "Hey, you guys are so impolite. Two elders are in the room. Would it be too much to say that we have left? If you still pull me to leave, really, Hello, Gu Jingchen!"


    "Husband."


    "What a husband, really."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can call you another way."


    Looking at the back of the two young people who left, Gu''s mother was stunned. Is that really Gu Jingchen? She has been his mother for so many years. Of course, she knows how unpleasant a guy''s character is. She looks like an ice cube all day long. No matter what she does or says, people look cold.


    He always thought that he didn''t like himself, and her husband and father-in-law had been explaining and assuring her that the child was not disgusted, but just his character.


    Later, she also slowly saw clearly that the child is such a cold character. She always thought that a child would be cold all the time. Therefore, she always mentioned to Gu Shen that she was worried that the child would be unhappy all her life.


    Unexpectedly, after all, there is a person who makes him happy.


    Ye Shengge, that child is very good.


    And the child that Gu''s mother thinks is very good is in a dilemma at the moment.


    "Come in and help me take a bath."


    Ye Shengge is unwilling to move his butt from the sofa: "I don''t want to wash it for you. You think you are a child. Besides, you are not a seriously injured person. Why should I help you?"


    "You decided not to help me, didn''t you?" Gu Jingchen gave an ultimatum."I will, what are you doing? Put me down, ah! You rascal, why don''t you put on your clothes? You are filthy. Let me go. " Gu Jingchen came out of the bathroom, picked up the person who had been lying on the sofa, and quickly peeled her clean.


    Ye Shengge can''t prevent that one. After a while, he is captured and then directly thrown into the bathtub.


    I thought I would be bullied again. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingchen stood under his head and began to wash the dirt on his body.


    After all, Gu Jingchen didn''t change his clean clothes, and he didn''t go to the lake to have a wash. Originally, he intended to have a wash, but he remembered what little girl said about the disgusting things in the lake.


    So I would rather endure the nausea than wash it.


    If it wasn''t for his dirty body, he couldn''t let a girl off so easily on the plane, which made him suffer from nausea for so long and try to attract her.


    Since the fire was started, we should be responsible for putting it out.


    Ye Shengge is lying in the bathtub, listening to the clattering water in her ears. Her eyes always want to float there, but when she is about to see it, she dare not continue to see it.


    My heart was tickled.


    Later, when I think about it, a man is not his own husband. Since he is his own, then his whole body is also his own. What can he do.


    Thinking of it, she boldly turned around.


    I can''t see anything.


    "What can you see with your eyes closed? If you want to see it, open your eyes. "


    Ye Shengge has a red face. I don''t mean to see it. Don''t talk nonsense


    Even if you really want to see it, you can''t admit whether it''s good or not. Otherwise, you will be regarded as a winner. What a shame.


    "Well, since I don''t look, I''ll go."


    Waiting for a long time, did not hear a voice, ye Shengge slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah! I''m a hooligan

 Chapter 419

    "You''re looking at me." Gu Jingchen kindly reminded.


    "You, me, you!" Ye Shengge didn''t know what to say. He pointed to Gu Jingchen and his nose. His expression was very rich.


    "You want to see me, but you are right and wrong. Wife, when can you learn to be honest?" Gu Jingchen is full of disdain expression, let ye Shengge more depressed.


    "I''m not honest. I said I don''t want to see it. You just want to say I want to see it. I don''t want to see it at all." Ye Shengge raised his chin high, but even so, there was no place to talk about the depression in his heart.


    "Give you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    "Enough to attract me."


    "Am I stupid? Why should I lead you?" Ye Shengge almost screamed out. I thought to myself, what is this man thinking and why is his thought so strange.


    "Because you want to attract me, I''m just giving you a chance." Gu Jingchen is a gesture of giving alms to you.


    Ye Shengge was speechless: "I don''t want you to give me a chance."


    "Well, let''s take care of it for yourself."


    "Me


    "Remember, there''s only one chance."


    "I didn''t mean to seize the opportunity. No, I didn''t mean to lead you enough. Why should I lead you enough? I want to take a bath. Don''t peek at me." Ye Shengge quickly pulls up the shower curtain.


    Nervously listening to the sound outside, there was no movement.


    It''s a relief. Fortunately, the guy didn''t continue. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do. She rubbed it casually and ran to the other side to wash it.


    Gu Jingchen must have done it on purpose. No wonder he would have let her go so generously. As a result, he was waiting for her. What should I do?


    Is it just like going out?


    It doesn''t seem very good.


    By the way, you can use a bathrobe. Although it''s a little hot, I don''t care.


    After looking around, I didn''t have a bath towel, a bathrobe, or even a dry towel.


    Ye Shengge finally realized that it was Gu Jingchen''s intention. He must have taken those things away on purpose.


    How to do, just go out?


    If that guy''s not here, fine. What if he''s here?


    No, it''s not time for dinner. She can''t rest in the room. She knows the man well. She won''t lie on the bed until bedtime. Even if she is too tired, she will only lean on the stool for a while.


    Yeah, he''s definitely not in the room.


    Ye Shengge slowly opens the door of the bathroom and peeks inside. The room is quiet, as if there is no one.


    "Hoo." Ye Shengge breathes out a breath, as long as the man is not there.


    Slowly moved to a wardrobe in front of the hand has not touched the wardrobe handle, you can hear a voice behind.


    "Ah As soon as ye Shengge hears a voice, he jumps up with his chest in his arms and stares at a man who thinks he is not there.


    "You, you don''t want to come here." Ye Shengge makes a fist at random.


    Both of them are fighting without clothes. Men stand around their chests, while women fight with their fists.


    This kind of picture is strange.


    "It''s good for you to compare with me." Gu Jingchen made a bad smile.


    God, kill her!


    "No, I don''t want to. I just want to get dressed now."


    "I''ll take it off later. No more." Gu Jingchen walked slowly towards ye Shengge with steady steps, elegant like a cheetah.


    Very lethal.


    But there''s a damned good looks.


    It''s a complex of contradictions, but there''s no sense of disobedience at all. Ye Shengge looks at a man so slowly approaching her. She can''t help swallowing, but she finds that she is thirsty.


    "You have a reaction." Gu Jingchen pointed to her chest.


    Ye Shengge''s face is already red and can''t be reddened any more. When he was angry, he yelled at Gu Jingchen: "isn''t it normal? I''m not a stone."


    "I''m satisfied." Gu Jingchen nodded.


    "Since we are satisfied, let''s put on our clothes and talk about it." Ye Shengge turned around, but his feet were so soft that he almost collapsed on the ground."Come here."


    past times? No, she won''t.


    "I won''t repeat it a second time."


    Ye Shengge''s eyes turned, and with the fastest speed, he rushed to the front of the wardrobe and pulled it open.


    A wide range of clothes, shoes, bags, hanging a whole wardrobe, visual inspection, at least hundreds of sets of clothes.


    And it''s all women''s clothes.


    Women''s wear?


    Ye Shengge''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It was Gu Jingchen''s room, wasn''t it? Why did he have so many clothes? Had he never brought a woman back before?


    So, whose clothes are they?


    "You can''t hide." Gu Jingchen took the man away.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he was dressed up and left without looking at her.


    Leave ye Shengge alone on the bed.


    The door closed with a click, and she quickly curled up, holding the quilt, feeling the pain of her heart.


    Damn it, Gu Jingchen. Damn it.


    Why do you have to do this to her.


    Is she a bully.


    Yes, isn''t it easy to bully? I''m so stupid that I''ve handed over everything, and I don''t know whether people want it or not. Then he threw it away.


    That''s stupid.


    No wonder you''ll get hurt. You deserve it.

 Chapter 420

    After a meal, I''m really tired. I want to call Gu Jingchen, but Gu''s mother keeps talking. It''s about Gu Jingchen''s childhood when she was still shouting to get the photo album.


    Although ye Shengge wanted to see Gu Jingchen when he was a child, he was at the dining table at that time, although there was no rule that food was not spoken and sleep was not spoken.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to run to get the photo album at this time. Gu''s mother said that she would come back to see it after dinner.


    Just say while eating, time has quietly disappeared.


    Gu''s mother took a look at the time and stood up very sorry: "really, you look at me. As soon as you speak, it''s so long delayed. Do you have to have class tomorrow?"


    Ye Shengge waved his hand indifferently: "it''s OK, I don''t have to go to school so early."


    "You, like ah Chen, don''t always step on the spot and show up in class at the last minute."


    Ye Shengge seems to have heard some great news. Is Gu Jingchen also a problem student.


    As if to see ye Shengge''s mind, she wanted to listen to Gu Jingchen''s story. Gu''s mother said with a smile, "I really want to know about a Chen, don''t I? Well, let''s wait a little longer and talk about it. I''m sure it''s fun for you to listen. "


    interesting?


    Thinking that he had heard something terrible, ye Shengge laughed.


    "Ah Chen, I don''t know if he studied secretly at home. In a word, he didn''t study very much at school. He stepped on the spot every day when he was in class. Just one second before the teacher entered the classroom, he entered the classroom. For a matter, the teachers told us that they didn''t know how many times. Let them be parents and talk to Gu Jingchen, Let him be different and set a bad example for other students. Some students think it''s a kind of behavior to learn from him and are often late. "


    Ye Shengge laughs. Unexpectedly, a man has his own history.


    Gu''s mother also laughed. After a while, she continued: "you don''t know, that boy, he said to the teacher directly, those who are late don''t know how heavy they are, but dare to learn from him? It''s normal to be late. It''s normal to be useless all your life. "


    Which one of those students is not a red descendant? Although ah Chen''s grandfather is a leader, those who have learned also have big people in their families. Let ah Chen speak casually, and now he''s in front of your grandfather. "


    Ye Shengge picked eyebrows. I didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen''s school was so busy.


    "What did grandfather say later." With grandfather''s character, it should be very short.


    Speaking of it, Gu''s mother was even more amused: "your grandfather''s words are as good as ah Chen''s. his original words are the same. Do you think everyone talks about my grandson? So, good grandson, if you can''t learn, don''t keep learning from us, ah Chen. If you can''t learn, don''t put your life into it. That''s funny. "


    Ye Sheng''s singing and laughing is forward and backward.


    "I didn''t expect that my grandfather would like to protect his shorts." Gu Jingchen''s behavior of stepping on the point of class is really like a provocation to the teacher. As a result, his grandfather not only didn''t teach his grandson a lesson, but also helped his grandson teach others.


    It can be seen that grandfather really loves him. "Ha ha, it''s not a short guard. There are even more short guards. The grandson of the chief always tries to stumbling over ah Chen because he is against ah Chen. Finally one day, he finds a chance. Ah Chen asks a little girl to express her love, but the child is singing everywhere. Ah Chen does something bad to others, Get to the school again and again will we do parents called in the past


    Gu''s mother was very angry when she thought that she had been blamed by the girl''s parents at that time.


    "Finally, it was your grandfather who stood up and took ah Chen to the girl''s home and asked their parents what they wanted, whether they wanted to marry ah Chen or money."


    Ye Shengge looks surprised.


    "Other people are also dignified people. Now we can say that in this case, we can make love first. Ah Chen is against it at the moment, but it''s always too frustrating for girls to pretend. My grandfather made a decision at the moment. Since girls are so willing and we ah Chen are not willing, it only means that it''s girls who want us ah Chen, not us ah Chen who tease others. "


    Ye Shengge nods.


    That''s right. In Gu Jingchen''s way, there is no one who can provoke people.


    "In a word, the girl insisted that she had been molested, that she would not see anyone else, and that she would marry ah Chen. She got fed up with her grandfather and took advantage of her position to get revenge for herself. She took the girl''s family out of town."


    It''s like an enemy under the tree.Gu''s mother said with a smile: "Xiao Ye doesn''t need to worry. They don''t dare to retaliate against us. Not to mention that we are stronger than before, and we have more power in our hands. Even if we are not, they dare not move us. "


    As for why, Gu didn''t say, anyway, it was just some bad means and so on.


    "I see." Ye Shengge nodded.


    "You see, it''s so late now. Go back and have a rest, or you won''t go to school in spirit tomorrow. Don''t learn from ah Chen."


    Ye Sheng''s song makes me laugh.


    In fact, she is worse than Gu Jingchen. She is a truant all the time, and she is also a scum. She is at the bottom of learning, not to say, her learning attitude is at the bottom.


    "Oh, I see. I''m going to have a rest now." Ye Shengge also wants to go back to his room. Maybe he can contact Gu Jingchen where he is now.


    But what to say?


    How about today''s events? How to explain, say, actually I misunderstood you, think you have other women, but if he has other women, can he care about it?


    Seems not to care about the qualifications ah, although has always been the husband and wife''s name, but their relationship, really is the husband and wife?


    Don''t call. He misunderstood all the time. What should I do?


    All the way back to the room, ye Shengge has been thinking about a problem, and can''t think of a solution.


    To the door, he looked at the door, did not directly push open.


    But standing there in a daze.


    When someone passes downstairs, ye Shengge pushes the door in.


    I didn''t observe a room before, but now I can see it clearly. The room is mainly black, supplemented by gray. The whole room looks cold and has the taste of Gu Jingchen.


    It''s Gu Jingchen''s room. Even the style is the same.


    After she turned around, she got into the bed, and the breath of Gu Jingchen came to her face.

 Chapter 421

    After experiencing such a thing today, she thought she could go to bed early. She was so tired! In the past, when she was very tired, she could always sleep quickly.


    But today, she has been trying to sleep, but there is no way.


    I can''t sleep at all.


    When I was in bed for about two hours, I was still very energetic. In my heart, I always feel that I have missed something, or that some things have not been completed, so I can''t sleep at all.


    No way to sleep, she had to take out her mobile phone, point to open some books to read a few eyes, but a word can not read down, it was her favorite book.


    Unable to read the book, I started wechat involuntarily.


    The guy''s wechat is set at the top by himself. You can see him as soon as you open it. His head is like him in a suit.


    She remembers making fun of him, thinking she was handsome enough to be a picture.


    At that time, Gu Jingchen was still very confused. He wanted to use his own portrait. Later, he saw that the portrait ye Shengge used was Zhang Yixing. As a result, without saying a word, he directly replaced her portrait with his. There was no possibility of any objection.


    She also secretly changed once in the middle, as a result, he quickly helped her change back.


    She simply did not change. Compared with Zhang Yixing, although men are not the same style, she reluctantly accepted that they are handsome.


    Edit a text message, think for a long time, then edit, modify.


    When it was finally sent out, there were only two words. I didn''t sleep.


    The information sank into the sea, and there was no news.


    Ye Shengge has been staring at the mobile phone, waiting for a long time, the mobile phone has not changed at all, in the heart that disappointed ah, just want to throw the mobile phone out.


    Here comes the message.


    Happy to pick up a mobile phone, Tencent News.


    What the hell?


    She threw her cell phone to the side and covered herself with a quilt. I thought to myself, that man is so gloomy that I will ignore him later.


    "Ding Dong." There''s information coming.


    Just now, he swore not to pay attention to the man''s Ye Sheng song. He quickly got out of the bed and opened wechat with great expectation.


    Chen: what''s the matter.


    Mengmeng Shengge dada: it''s OK.


    After sending it out, I felt that it was not appropriate. I hastened to withdraw it. Just as I wanted to continue to input, I sent a message over there.


    Chen: what did you withdraw?


    Meng Meng Sheng Ge Da Da: nothing.


    Chen: no way.


    Ye Shengge looked at the dialogue on the screen. She was really crazy. It was just a message withdrawn. As for the question, she quickly changed the topic: Yes, my mother asked me if I would live in the house in the future.


    Ah Chen: first answer my question. What was withdrawn just now.


    Almost throw out the mobile phone, that guy, can you see that he is trying to improve the relationship between two people, he just like to pull back?


    Chen: do you want to say it or not?


    Ye Shengge looked at the full information on the screen, and his anger suddenly came up: don''t say, anyway, I''m going to sleep, I don''t care about you, and I''ll tell my mother tomorrow that I''ll live in the house.


    There was a moment''s silence, and the message came again: it''s very good to adapt. Do you really think you are the daughter-in-law of caring for your family?


    Ye Shengge''s smile solidified in an instant. He scolded himself in his heart, you bastard.


    Take a few deep breaths before continuing to edit the message: before you gave me the divorce agreement, I was.


    So concerned about an identity?


    Gu Jingchen slightly tick out a smile, fingers quickly edit information: marriage certificate?


    Ye Shengge''s marriage certificate? It seems that she has seen it. Then, she doesn''t know where it is now. It seems that she has put it away, but who has put it away. I''m still Gu Jingchen. I don''t seem to have any idea.


    Is it that Gu Jingchen has taken it away? He is telling himself that if he wants to get rid of himself, it will be a matter of minutes.


    The feeling in ye Shengge''s heart is that he really doesn''t know how to describe it. In a word, it''s just uncomfortable, so that he can''t find a word for a long time.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingchen has been staring at the mobile phone screen, waiting for a long time, really can''t wait, just get up and go. Originally, there were still some work to be finished.But he didn''t realize that his behavior was very strange. As usual, he couldn''t put down his work to do other things, or something related to a woman.


    Ye Shengge is still thinking about how to recover information, but the door is opened. Gu Jingchen''s tall figure appears at the door, bringing in a blazing breath from the outside.


    "Why don''t you return the message? What''s the message you just withdrew?" Well, I haven''t forgotten the previous question. How stubborn is Gu Jingchen.


    "You, you''re back." Just now, fortunately, he sent a message, and suddenly the people at home made ye Shengge feel a little confused.


    "Answer my question." Gu Jingchen doesn''t look good.


    "The withdrawn information says that there is nothing left. Why do you keep asking?" Ye Shengge is really helpless. It seems that next time, in front of Gu Jingchen, you can''t withdraw information, even junk information.


    It''s sad to be either afraid of being seen or being asked all the time. People will go crazy if they ask all the time.


    "Well, then why don''t you return the message." Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "I thought you were asleep." Ye Shengge answered quickly.


    "I thought you would say you were asleep." Gu Jingchen didn''t believe her at all.


    Do two people want to talk about something boring for one night? Ye Shengge stares at a man. He really hates a guy. Won''t he say something more nutritious.


    Like the clothes in the cupboard.


    "I didn''t sleep." Ye Shengge laughs awkwardly. In fact, just now she wanted to say that she was asleep, but now she is caught by him just because she didn''t sleep.


    "Well, answer my question."


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "I don''t want to answer your question, and what time is it now? My mother has let me go to bed early, and I have to go to class tomorrow. You don''t allow me to be late, you see I''m sleeping obediently." Then he blinked innocently.


    Such a lovely look, but did not let Gu Jingchen''s face did not ease up.


    On the contrary, it became more and more black: "you are talking about the topic. What is the withdrawn information?"


    Ye Shengge is about to cry. A man is really persistent. It''s just a withdrawal of information.


    "It''s all said. It''s nothing." Ye Shengge wailed: "I''ve convinced you. If you can''t see the withdrawal message, I''ll show it to you. "

 Chapter 422

    Gu Jingchen pick eyebrows, a face dissatisfied with looking at her: "I remember, you still have some way to the computer, to give me the information to restore the withdrawal."


    Throw a laptop in front of her.


    I really don''t know what''s going on with me. I''m sure I''m going to recover the withdrawn information.


    What evil did she do? She let him know that she had a way with the computer, and why she wanted to withdraw the information, which had no important information.


    Look at Gu Jingchen, if he can''t know the news, he won''t sleep.


    She got up, opened the computer, found that the computer has been turned on, and the computer has been on Gu Jingchen''s wechat.


    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows. Gu Jingchen is really prepared.


    She opened wechat, made a click on the keyboard for a while, and then handed the computer to her. Sure enough, there was a dialog box for two people on it, and there was no message of withdrawal.


    Gu Jingchen is very satisfied with the nod: "tomorrow you don''t need to go to school, go out with me on a mission."


    What''s the mission?


    She''s not a mercenary, she''s not a soldier, all right? She''s just his assistant at most. She''s just a nominal.


    "Your mission is to bring a hacker?" Now that Gu Jingchen knows his own skills, there is no need to hide them all the time.


    In fact, hackers, she also hopes to add a prefix, top hackers, international hackers can also.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Just follow the orders. Now, sleep." Gu Jingchen gave the general order, took back the computer, and then drilled into the bathroom, put on pajamas.


    When Gu Jingchen got into bed, ye Shengge felt a sense of sureness. Moreover, sleepiness soon hit her. She was surprised that she was not used to a man, and could not sleep without a guy, was she?


    In that case, it''s terrible.


    Gu Jingchen fished people over and fixed them in his arms.


    Today''s events are somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. Therefore, he is just very honest to sleep with someone. For example, ye Shengge finds that he is wrong, and Gu Jingchen also finds that if he does not sleep with a woman, he will feel worse.


    That kind of feeling is not good at all. Now holding a woman in his arms, he feels that the missing part in his heart is complete.


    The next day, just after daybreak, ye Shengge was called out.


    "Ready to go."


    Ye Shengge turned over and murmured: "it''s not dawn yet. If you call me up early, I''ll go crazy."


    "I''ll talk when I''m mad."


    Ye Shengge played it directly, with a sad look on his face: "Gu Jingchen, are you going too far? Last night, for a useless message, he asked me all night. In the early morning, he hit me again. I want to sue you for domestic violence."


    "You have five minutes to go. You''re going to assemble." Gu Jingchen glanced at the watch on his wrist.


    Ye Shengge just noticed that Gu Jingchen was wearing a combat suit. He was a commander. What kind of dress made him look more handsome.


    "Five minutes, assemble?" What kind of words instantly reminded ye Shengge of the things Gu Jingchen had said to her before he went to bed yesterday.


    For example, she''s going to work with him.


    "Wait a minute, are you serious?" Ye Shengge can''t believe it. Because she is still a student.


    "You have four minutes." Gu Jingchen replied.


    Ye Shengge quickly went down from the bed and cleaned himself up with the fastest speed. When he came back to the room, he saw a suit of combat clothes on the bed.


    Female.


    Is that her?


    Suddenly, I thought that I should have spent about two minutes in the grooming just now, wearing a suit of combat clothes and two minutes?


    Oh, you''re kidding.


    "Button button," someone outside is knocking on the door, ye Shengge subconsciously shouts: "I''m changing clothes, I''m almost ready."


    Gu Jingchen''s voice came from outside, and he was very serious: "you still have 30 seconds. If you haven''t dressed up, I will help you."


    Ye Shengge blushes. She doesn''t think Gu Jingchen''s help is really helping her. She may use some means to urge her to finish in the prescribed time, or she dares not to finish in the prescribed time when she meets something next time.She didn''t always think there was something wrong with being late. Anyway, she just didn''t study hard. As a result, the guy changed half of her problem of being late.


    Now if she needs to be in a hurry again, her mind will be automatically nervous and constantly convince herself not to be late, never to be late.


    "Ten seconds." Gu Jingchen has started counting outside.


    Ye Shengge took a look at the combat clothes on her hand. She didn''t take off the clothes on her body. Ten seconds is not enough.


    Just thinking, Gu Jingchen has pushed the door in, because the time is up.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen come in, ye Shengge is a little nervous: "you give me too little time, OK? I still have five minutes to make sure."


    "You''re late already." Gu Jingchen looked at her faintly.


    "No wonder you didn''t tell me the time of the meeting last night." Ye Shengge said.


    She looked out of the window, a little gray, it is not dawn yet. It''s too much to give her five minutes to wake up so early.


    Looking at her face full of complaints, Gu Jingchen very unkindly asked: "I didn''t tell you the time to get up?"


    Ye Shengge nodded. After thinking about it, he felt that what kind of nodding could not express his sorrow, so he nodded more seriously: "yes, it''s the truth. You have to give me some time. "


    "So, how long will it take you?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "It will take at least ten minutes. I have to take off my clothes, put on my clothes and tie my hair. Most importantly, I haven''t had breakfast yet. It''s said that if I don''t eat breakfast, my life will be very short. I will insist on eating breakfast every day." Ye Shengge talks nonsense seriously.


    Even if it''s true that her life will be shortened if she doesn''t eat breakfast, ye Shengge won''t worry because she has a good breakfast every day.


    A guy, pleasure is the most important thing. No matter how important things are, his stomach is the first.


    "Five minutes." Gu Jingchen bargained.


    "No way. It takes three minutes to undress, and the combat suit is so difficult." Ye Shengge looked at the battle suit with disgust on his face.


    It''s really hard to think of wearing one on such a hot day.

 Chapter 423

    Gu Jingchen picks eyebrows and looks at him with deep meaning.


    Ye Shengge was watching the heart beat drum, had to say: "you don''t think I''m joking, you have the ability to change five minutes for me to see ah."


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Shengge''s pajamas were directly pulled by him and turned into two pieces of rags.


    Ye Shengge hugged his chest in a hurry: "you are a rascal again."


    "You have something I haven''t seen. You still have three minutes to wear." Gu Jingchen pointed to the pile of clothes.


    Being forced all the time, ye Shengge''s stubborn temper also came. As soon as he stretched his neck, he hummed coldly, "I won''t wear it. What else can you do?"


    "You have two minutes." Gu Jingchen has been watching the time.


    "Gu Jingchen, personally, you are so boring. Everything is in a straight line. It''s really boring. Besides, I''m your wife. I''m not your man. Hum." Ye Shengge is angry when he gets up.


    As usual, she did not dare to talk with Gu Jingchen.


    "You still have a minute."


    "I don''t wear it. Hum, is it difficult for you to help me wear it? Besides, even if you tie me to the battlefield, I''ll sit still. If you dare to embarrass me, I''ll tell my grandfather. He said that if you bully me, he will help me teach you a lesson." Ye Shengge seems to have found a backer with a proud face.


    Almost didn''t say, you hit me, hit me.


    "Ten seconds."


    Ye Shengge saw the man who was still counting all the time. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Always feel calm before the storm.


    "I sleep. Hum, if you dare to do anything to me, I''ll tell my grandfather." Ye Shengge is sure that Gu Jingchen will not disobey Gu, and Gu''s current love for her is impossible to allow Gu to bully himself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go.


    Sometimes, it''s too comfortable to fight Gu Jingchen. If you win by accident, it''s even more comfortable.


    It''s not because I don''t have clothes on me to hide in. Standing for a long time will make me feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Just go back to bed.


    "One." Gu Jingchen has finished counting, slowly raised his eyelids, looking at the good woman lying on the bed.


    There is air conditioning in the room. You can cover yourself from the beginning to the end with a quilt. Only a pair of eyes flow out. It is estimated that it is also hot.


    "You don''t want to go, it seems you want to do something." Gu Jingchen looks at her with a dangerous face.


    "Hey, don''t scare me. I can''t help it." Ye Shengge moved inside.


    Gu Jingchen eyes jiongjiong staring at a woman in front of her, she is provocative, he is very clear.


    There''s one thing that he''s also very puzzled about, that''s last night.


    It''s depressing for a man to stop when he''s half done. He was depressed all night yesterday, and he can''t understand why a woman''s sadness comes from her eyes, and why it suddenly looks like she''s lost her vitality and unwilling to live.


    But in the middle of the night, he sent a message again. What happened during that time.


    He didn''t understand.


    So, he has to figure it out.


    Pulled the belt on the body, Gu Jingchen''s expression looks very dangerous.


    Ye Shengge can''t help swallowing saliva. A man doesn''t want to hit her with a belt, does he? No, she doesn''t have that hobby.


    "Gu Jingchen, you can''t use violence against me. I, I will call people."


    "I locked the door."


    Ye Shengge said in his heart: "you, don''t you want to go on a mission? Isn''t it too late? You''re not lying to me, are you? Or are you late, too? "


    "I won''t be late." Gu Jingchen refuted her words.


    Ye Shengge holding the quilt, has been noisy corner shrinkage: "Hey, you don''t take the belt, will die."


    "You know it''s going to die?" Gu Jingchen looks at her with a dangerous face.


    "Of course I know. If I was beaten, it would hurt me to death. I''m your daughter-in-law, but the contract didn''t say that I would be beaten by you."


    "Well, since you said to be my daughter-in-law, what should I do as a daughter-in-law?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    What else should I do to be a daughter-in-law? Ye Shengge wants to say that I''m not good at learning. I really don''t know.


    The current situation is certainly not support their own kind of words, had to smile: "that, your clothes have a special person to help you tidy, meals also have a special cook, take a bath you will wash.""I can give it to you."


    "I''m just making an analogy."


    "Being a wife is the most important thing." Gu Jingchen stares at her seriously.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know the meaning of the words. He nodded his head seriously and said right.


    "It seems you know what you need to do as someone else''s wife."


    Where to know, but what he said was: "Hey, I know, so don''t hit me."


    "I don''t beat women." Gu Jingchen threw the belt out.


    Don''t beat women? Don''t beat a woman with a belt to scare people, or, the guy is not a woman?


    Think of a possibility, ye Shengge whole person is not good. Her figure is also exquisite, good or not, as for being buried worthless.


    Hum, since I don''t think I''m a woman, well, I''ll show you my charm.


    Ye Sheng''s song is miso, lift the quilt. A turn over, has stood up, the bed is very soft, step on the top of a lot of sink.


    Ye Shengge saw Gu Jingchen''s Adam''s apple move. She was very happy. Ha ha, let him not be a woman, let him want to beat himself. Show him how good he is.


    The bed was so big that after twisting a few steps, he came to Gu Jingchen. He was standing at the head of the bed, so ye Shengge stretched out his arm to hook Gu Jingchen''s chin.


    She tried to think about what those women on TV were like when they were attractive enough for men. She tried while thinking, and the result was a little nondescript.


    "Not bad." His voice is hoarse and sexy. After listening to the song, Ye Sheng''s steps are a little messy. He didn''t notice the position of the bed at his feet. He stepped on the corner and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch." Although there is a floor, it''s painful to fall from such a high position.


    "Oh." Gu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s Gu Jingchen''s few smiles, but ye Shengge doesn''t want to enjoy them. She just feels so shameful that she hits the floor with her head.

 Chapter 424

    Ye Shengge felt that it was too humiliating, so he simply lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. Thinking that Gu Jingchen might be so humiliating for her, he just let it go for the time being.


    Ye Shengge shakes her head in a hurry. Unfortunately, a figure rushes up. She can''t tell the difference between the north and the south.


    Until daybreak outside, Gu Jingchen let her go. Ye Shengge''s eyes were almost closed. He heard Gu Jingchen say, "get up, come down in half an hour, and leave at eight o''clock on time."


    Ye Sheng''s eyes widened as soon as he heard the song: "Gu Jingchen, you''ve calculated me."


    "What do you call me?" Gu Jingchen stares back.


    Ye Shengge said: "husband!"


    "Not reconciled?" Gu Jingchen smiles.


    Ye Shengge murmured, but he didn''t dare to say that the sky was loud. Gu Jingchen''s ears were smart enough. He just murmured and heard: "it seems that you are really dissatisfied. It doesn''t matter. When the task comes back, you can find the place."


    As for how to find the place, she didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask. She was as treacherous as a fox. If she dared to argue with him, it was her own fault.


    Seeing that she had been dressed, Gu Jingchen arranged his clothes and went downstairs.


    Ye Shengge knows that Gu Jingchen is serious. She will definitely start after eight o''clock, because she knows the man. It''s not just a little time. He won''t let her go when he doesn''t enjoy himself. But he just let her go. That only shows one thing, that is, there is not enough time.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t dare to fight Gu Jingchen on such things. She will change into combat clothes and go downstairs.


    As expected, there was a car waiting downstairs. The man in the car was Rong Ling. The guy disappeared for so long and finally came back.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, we meet again. Once I went on a mission with you. The area is far away and dangerous. I hope you can survive. Don''t disgrace our boss. "


    Look at what she said. Is she afraid of being far away? When she got on the bus, she glanced at others. When she got on the bus, she said with a smile, "Rong Ling, if you are in danger, you can''t ask us for help."


    He really didn''t know how much this little girl had grown up.


    "Oh, my God, what did our boss do to you? You are so brave. Don''t forget that you are a student. The boss takes you to such a place to take risks. Don''t you be afraid at all. OK, even if you are not afraid, but you should not be so fearless. I have no sense of achievement."


    Ye Shengge was puzzled: "I''m not afraid of your sense of accomplishment?"


    Rong Ling sighed: "I also want to say to you, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m in danger and so on. As a result, you''re not afraid, but you''re looking forward to it. Don''t you hit me?"


    Ye Shengge laughs¡° It''s just in the face of gangsters. What do I have to be afraid of? Don''t those people have three heads and six arms? Besides, there are so many soldiers here, and I don''t go to the front line. What do I have to be afraid of? "


    Gu Jingchen had said before that when she came to the side, he just focused on her hacker technology. As a technician, where do you need to go to the battlefield.


    Rong Ling originally wanted to appease ye Shengge and show how powerful he was. He was not afraid to go to the battlefield. Unfortunately, people were not afraid either.


    Gu Jingchen opened the door and sat up, feeling a sense of pressure in the car.


    Rong Ling, who originally wanted to say something, quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Looking at Rong Ling, who has become honest for a moment, ye Shengge thinks it''s funny. He doesn''t know why, so he''s afraid that if ye Shengge knows that Rong Ling is guilty, he doesn''t know how he will feel.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jingchen ordered.


    The car starts and leaves.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Shengge didn''t hear the key things, such as where they were going, who they were going to compete with, and what kind of competition it was.


    After driving for an hour, the car stopped. Ye Shengge saw a group of soldiers standing next to a fighter plane. After their car stopped, they gave a command and saluted.


    Ye Shengge is a little scared. It''s the scene of the competition. It''s really spectacular.


    Gu Jingchen was the first to get off the bus, followed by Rong Ling, and finally ye Shengge. His subordinates came up and saluted Gu Jingchen: "commander, the combat team is ready to go. Please give us instructions."


    "Let''s go." No more nonsense, just order to go.The subordinate saluted again: "yes."


    Turn back, salute: "listen to my command, turn back."


    Ye Shengge looked at the soldiers, all young faces, full of vigor. After listening to the command of his subordinates, he walked in unison and got on the fighter plane.


    After that, his subordinates reply to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen nodded and looked back at ye Shengge: "it''s the information officer, Dr. Rong. One is his subordinates. In a competition, his subordinates listen to the information officer."


    As soon as she said that, ye Shengge was surprised. She was just a little information officer. Could she send a subordinate?


    The subordinates obviously didn''t expect that they had a mission.


    He thought he was the leader of the attack.


    "Yes." No matter what other people''s plan is, it''s already an order. As an excellent man, he naturally needs to obey the order.


    Rong Ling suddenly winks at ye Shengge, which makes her very funny.


    It turns out that this guy is Toby.


    "As for Dr. Yung, we don''t need any bodyguards." Gu Jingchen gave another order.


    Therefore, there is no one to protect rongling.


    Ye Shengge almost laughed when he saw Rong Ling''s expression. I don''t know what Gu Jingchen thought. He gave orders like this. He was just giving rongling no pleasure.


    Of course, he doesn''t mean to hold injustice for Rong Ling.


    Rong Ling looked at ye Shengge, who was laughing secretly. He was very helpless and said to her with his mouth: "if you see death, you can''t help it."


    Ye Shengge is more happy.


    The plane arrived at the destination at 4 p.m. on that day, but ye Shengge found that they had already reached the border.


    So, those won''t be.

 Chapter 425

    "Our second opponent, in the forest in front of us, has been forced into the forest by the local armed forces. A week has passed. According to the food situation inside, I think some people are hungry. In a few days, they will launch a counterattack. Their armed forces are a little strong. They are some arms smugglers."


    The interpreter was Gu Jingchen''s deputy general.


    Ye Shengge, as Gu Jingchen''s assistant, can say that in the next time, she definitely needs to negotiate with the deputy general. Moreover, Gu Jingchen has given orders with him before. Next, ye Shengge''s subordinates need to listen to her orders.


    I was listening to my subordinates explain what I was going to face when I heard a reminder from outside.


    "We have arrived at the camp."


    Having arrived at the destination, Gu Jingchen let out a warning.


    The plane has landed in a relatively flat open space. The group got off the plane and saw a lot of tents. It seems that before they came, someone had come to camp.


    As if to see ye Shengge''s doubts, his subordinates explained: "yes, before we take on a task, the local armed forces have been following up for several days, and today we officially take over."


    "I see." So a tent was not made by their people: "do we have to camp?"


    "No, they have withdrawn. Now it''s up to us to take over, including us. Next, we will bring those guys to justice. Only we can do it ourselves. The armed forces on the border will not help us any more. "


    Ye Shengge nodded and understood.


    Anyway, it''s time to clean up the mess.


    "Where is my camp?" ye Shengge was carrying his computer, and wanted to put down his computer and look at the surrounding environment.


    When you first arrive at a place, it''s really dangerous if you don''t have a clear idea of the geographical environment and the favorable conditions.


    "Please follow me. It''s on the side." The subordinate went out with ye Shengge.


    Rong Ling just found a chance to talk to Gu Jingchen: "ah Chen, is it too risky for you to do that? Even if she is tough, she is always a little girl. It''s too dangerous for her to participate in our business."


    "No Gu Jingchen shook his head.


    Rong Ling thought about it and continued: "I think it''s too dangerous anyway. Besides, it''s still a little girl. What can you do? If you really like her, you can go back and get bored with her as soon as possible after solving the case. None of us will say anything about you, but now it''s in the battlefield, and the battlefield is changing so fast."


    "Rong Ling, you are a doctor, I am a commander, I know what I am doing." Gu Jingchen took a look at Rong Ling, and his impatience was obvious.


    Rong Ling knows Gu Jingchen. When he shows his expression, it''s impatience. In this way, he''d better not say anything to save his anger. Don''t think he''s a good friend. When Gu Jingchen is angry, no matter who you are, he won''t give face anyway.


    Rong Ling walked out of Gu Jingchen''s tent and went directly to ye Shengge''s tent. When he saw that she was working on her computer, he shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect that you were brought in by him." Rong Ling is very helpless smile.


    "Well, I thought he would suddenly know that I was a hacker. You said that." Ye Shengge turned his lips and gave rongling a white look.


    He waved his hand in a hurry¡° It can''t be me. I''m not afraid that you will expose my things. I don''t dare to give me a hundred courage. Don''t look up to me too much. "


    "Hum, and oh, if you run to Li now, if Gu Jingchen sees it, he will trip you again." Ye Shengge refers to the fact that Gu Jingchen didn''t send soldiers to him just now.


    As soon as he heard something, Rong Ling was very helpless: "that guy, what''s the matter? For a woman, my brother for many years has ignored me. If I get hurt in this competition, I''ll see if he will feel guilty."


    "I don''t think so. He will tell you how stupid he is to hurt himself." With that, ye Shengge laughed impolitely.


    It''s hard for Rong Ling to laugh or cry, because he can see that ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen are both virtuous people. They are both masters who make a fool of the dead. Why did he want to play tricks on her before.


    It''s really irrational.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. I shouldn''t think you''re a little sheep. You''re grandma wolf." Rong Ling is very exaggerated cry.


    Ye Shengge got a little annoyed and glanced at him: "come on, you, come on. What''s more, if you don''t go back to your tent to have a rest, if you really fight, you may not have enough hands. ""Don''t be so nervous. The other party is just a group of Desperado. With Gu Jingchen, there are not many opportunities to use me." Rong Ling''s words sound idle. You can tell that he has a high opinion of Gu Jingchen.


    Because if Gu Jingchen comes, no one will be hurt. Not everyone can give him a certain degree of confidence.


    "Then you have to look at your own equipment, which is a kind of respect and protection for the soldiers." Ye Shengge gets serious and stares at Rong Ling''s face.


    "Of course, I know how to do it." Ye Shengge''s words made Rong Ling stunned. In order to cover up his palpitation of being so serious about her, he made himself seem less concerned and impatient: "I can''t see that you are so serious when you are young. It''s very good. You have the style I used to have."


    Ye Shengge gave him a white look: "you can go away."


    "Look, it''s not good for a girl to always say something that makes people angry."


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to pay attention to him. She has entered several information points around, which are all on their side. As for the enemy side, she does not dare to move without Gu Jingchen''s orders.


    If the other party has the same hacker as her and finds out her intrusion, it''s not good.


    Another point is that it is related to the lives of the soldiers. It is a battlefield, not a simulated battlefield. She dare not take it lightly.


    Rong Ling saw that Nizi was too nervous: "I remember the first time I went to the battlefield, I was neither standing nor sitting. In the end, I didn''t do anything at all. I just sat at the door of the tent and didn''t do anything. I just watched the soldiers walking around, and I came quietly."


    Ye Sheng song a meal, looked at Rong Ling one eye, some surprised, originally a guy know her mood now.


    "If you don''t have to look at others, people who don''t know think you are here to disturb the morale of the army." Ye Shengge laughs.

 Chapter 426

    Rong Ling said with a smile: "yes, I was on guard by many soldiers at that time. I remember that day, the commander gave the order to attack. After that order came down, all the soldiers around me ran away and didn''t want to protect me. Ah, I''m a doctor. It''s a shame."


    "It''s not too late for you to know that you''re a disgrace." Ye Shengge laughs.


    "You girl, I''m comforting you." Rong Ling''s sense of accomplishment breaks down in an instant. He thinks that after he tells his embarrassing story, he can make ye Shengge a little less afraid. Because he helps her, she will smile gratefully.


    As a result, there was nothing. People didn''t care about their help at all.


    It''s a mistake.


    "Well, I won''t be afraid. It''s just a few prisoners. If I don''t go to the front line, you can rest assured." Ye Shengge once again expressed his determination.


    I can see that a guy''s concern for himself is true. It''s not just a talk.


    No matter whether Gu Jingchen is not the cause of her death, she feels Rong Ling''s concern.


    I am also grateful for this.


    After rongling went out, ye Shengge leaned back on her chair to have a rest. Her computer has begun to record the pictures taken by all the cameras nearby.


    Those are only the cameras installed in the residents'' own homes. They are only used as anti-theft, but ye Shengge used them for his own use.


    From those monitors, we can see what happened in the neighborhood for a few days.


    Gu Jingchen came in and saw that she had been staring at the computer: "is there any useful information?"


    "You said that there were nine people in it, but the information I found was not nine people, but ten people. Maybe another person died when your spies found out the problem, but anyway, there should be ten criminals in it."


    Gu Jingchen picks an eyebrow and looks at the picture on her computer screen.


    Ye Shengge showed him all the information he had just collected. They were all very simple. Some of the photos of criminals were vague.


    It''s obvious that ye Shengge''s ability is really great to be able to touch each other''s personnel information as soon as he arrives.


    "There''s another thing I find strange. You say there''s no food in it, but it''s not true. Look at it." Ye Shengge on the keyboard for a moment, let Gu Jingchen see the above picture.


    She pointed to one of the places¡° Do you see that there seems to be a way from one place to another, which may not allow a large number of people to pass, but there is no problem for one person to pass. "


    Gu Jingchen shook his head: "if it can accommodate one person to pass, then even if there are many people on the side, so many days have passed, can''t some people pass slowly one by one?"


    Ye Shengge also thought of it.


    The first is food. It doesn''t mean that those people have nothing to eat. So, how did they survive and hunt after so many days? Collecting plants? It''s not a savage. I don''t know what kind of plants people can eat.


    Another point is that if those people can really find their way, why would they rather stay inside than come out.


    Unfortunately, there was no monitoring equipment, no cameras or anything, where they were hiding, so she didn''t know what happened to those people in the woods.


    She can also use satellite monitoring, but the pictures may not be captured. If she wants to use satellite monitoring equipment, she also needs to ask the military for a password. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask something.


    "It doesn''t matter. The scouts haven''t come back yet. We have time, but they can''t wait."


    Ye Shengge nodded. She just thought of it, so she didn''t mention it.


    "Report."


    "Come in."


    A small soldier came over and saluted Gu Jingchen: "report to the commander that the scout has come back, but he is seriously injured and unconscious. Please give instructions."


    "Go and have a look and inform Rong Ling." Gu Jingchen''s face is not good.


    As soon as he arrived, what happened when he took over the situation at hand. It''s strange that Gu Jingchen was happy.


    "Yes."


    Ye Shengge followed Gu Jingchen to a nearby tent. There used to be a big tent for soldiers to rest. It could live for about six or seven people.


    Now it''s free for the wounded. When Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge arrived, rongling was already there.


    "Commander, information officer, a wounded soldier has been in a coma and needs to be transferred immediately." the subordinate came up. He was the person closest to the side, so he came as soon as he received the information.When Rong Ling came to diagnose, his subordinates heard what he said and were going out to ask for instructions to "prepare for transfer." Gu Jingchen nodded.


    "Yes." My subordinates went out to arrange the transfer.


    Gu Jingchen took a look at ye Shengge and looked at her pale face for a few seconds: "you can go back to your tent first."


    "I''m fine." Ye Shengge constantly comforts himself. It''s normal for something to happen on the battlefield. Blood is not a rare thing. He can''t escape because he sees a wounded person.


    Before, ye Shengge was still thinking about why Gu Jingchen brought Rong Ling. He was a war doctor, which was a burden. As a result, he just came here, and all the people were still on guard. Rong Ling had already started fighting.


    "There is a blade on his leg. The head of the blade has penetrated his leg. The model of the blade can''t be judged accurately. Then there is the metal sheet on his back. That is the injury caused by the explosion of the grenade. The most serious one is that there is no way to stop bleeding, so he will be in a coma because of excessive blood loss."


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "transfer immediately."


    "I''m ready for the transfer and I''ve contacted the doctor over there." Rong Ling''s work is absolutely reassuring.


    Ye Shengge looks at Rong Ling now. He is an excellent battlefield doctor.


    After finishing the wounded, Rong Ling continued: "it''s a scout. It''s impossible to fight against them. Those people can find our scouts. They can be sure that their own strength is also very strong. Besides, from the injuries of the scouts, we can see that those people are very cruel. If they meet with them, they are absolutely dangerous, Because their firepower is not necessarily worse than ours. "


    Gu Jingchen knew that for a long time.


    Ye Shengge suddenly asked, "is Li the border?"


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "the border between our countries is a primeval forest. Strictly speaking, those criminals don''t know that they are still in our territory or the territory over there."

 Chapter 427

    It turns out that there is still something troublesome. No wonder the scouts need to be sent in. If the other party is already in the territory, their soldiers can''t rush in and catch people.


    But now the scouts have been injured by the blast, and the situation inside is not clear.


    She took a look at Gu Jingchen and waited for him to decide whether to wait for the right time or to send another scout in.


    "Subordinate."


    "Yes."


    "Has garrison been contacted?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    His subordinates hesitated, but Gu Jingchen glared at them, so he had to honestly tell them all: "sorry, commander, it''s our problem. The people we sent out to negotiate with the garrison have not come back."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Gu Jingchen frowned, as if thinking something.


    "Commander, if there is no way to contact the other party''s garrison, we can''t act without authorization, but if the punishment is in our territory, it has nothing to do with them."


    Gu Jingchen nodded.


    It''s true. Before, he just wanted to find out where the people inside had gone, whether they were still on the territory of his own country, or whether they had already arrived. This is very important.


    He gave the order as soon as he received a task. He did not expect that he would have a bad start.


    "Commander, the only way to do this is by satellite." Ye Shengge finally put forward a suggestion.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was not happy. On the contrary, he was worried.


    "Other than that." Gu Jingchen asked.


    As soon as the soldiers heard Gu Jingchen''s question, they were all surprised. They never thought that Gu Jingchen asked a woman what to do next.


    Did they hear it wrong, or did President Gu ask it wrong.


    President Gu is not the most heroic man. He just asks a woman how to be a commander. Is what they know not in line with the actual situation?


    Ye Shengge can only think of so many ways, no more: "I''m sorry, there''s no other way. There''s no monitoring around. Even if the soldiers are brought in, they may not be able to find out."


    "Drones." Gu Jingchen said.


    "It''s also a way. The problem is that there are trees in the forest, and the UAV can''t get too close to it. It''s not a good way either."


    Gu Jingchen nodded.


    "And the remote control car." A soldier asked.


    "Yes, you can use the remote control car, but you need to know how far is the effective remote control range of the remote control car, do you know?"


    Ye Shengge asked.


    The soldier shook his head.


    "No more than a kilometer." Ye Shengge shakes his head. Now there is no business willing to open a remote-controlled car that is farther away than a car. It is not only expensive, but also inconvenient for children to play.


    Who''s ever seen a car so far away from the remote control? If a child doesn''t do it right and makes the car run so far away that it can''t be found, wouldn''t he cry to death.


    "Can we only use wechat monitoring?" "If you want to," Gu said Ye Shengge looks indifferent, the meaning is more obvious, as if to say, whatever you decide, anyway, I don''t care.


    "You continue to monitor them, subordinates and me. Rong Ling stands by. " Gu Jingchen left with his subordinates.


    Ye Shengge shrugs. She doesn''t want to control the satellite very much. She is afraid of trouble instead of being unable to.


    Satellite monitoring, as long as exposed to the sun things can be seen, she has seen, now inconvenient because of her current status is aboveboard, really to invade the satellite, whether successful or not, she will be remembered by the country.


    The identity of hackers cannot be exposed.


    Gu Jingchen also knows that at the beginning, she was still worried that the reason why a guy brought himself in would not be to arrest himself.


    She did do a lot of things before. I didn''t expect that guy didn''t mention anything. It''s really frightening.


    From this point of view, Gu Jingchen really wants to use her, not to bind himself around.


    Gu Jingchen took his subordinates outside to inquire¡° How many scouts did you send in? "


    "Two." My subordinates are worried.


    Because one of the scouts was seriously injured, but there was another in it. Obviously, it was a lot worse than good.


    "Send a scout team into the forest. If you find the enemy, send someone in to report. If you find our scout, bring it back." Gu Jingchen gave the order."Yes." My subordinates took orders to go out.


    Just as ye Shengge wanted to go back to his tent, he was stopped by Rong Ling, "wait a minute, Xiao Ye."


    "Yes?"


    "With what I know about ah Chen, he will soon be on his own." Rong Ling said.


    "I mean, you''d better persuade ah Chen. If he''s really going to do it, you should persuade him." Rong Ling''s face was already serious.


    Ye Shengge is very clear that if Gu Jingchen, as a commander, runs away, it''s not good that there is no one in charge. Thinking of it, she rushed out.


    Gu Jingchen will be stopped, "where are you going?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m bold. I''ll stand up and say something." Gu Jingchen saw ye Shengge rushing over with a worried face. He was dissatisfied.


    "Are you going to go into the deep forest yourself?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "What did Rong Ling tell you?" The brotherhood between Rong Ling and Gu Jingchen is quite deep, and they know each other better. If Rong Ling said it, it''s not surprising.


    "You don''t care who told me. You know whether it''s true or not. If it is, why? Why do you go in there? It''s too dangerous. You''re just a commander. " Ye Shengge didn''t go to the battlefield, but he was scared by the bloody scout just now.


    Also let her see clearly, in the side, human life is very fragile, every minute may lose their lives. As a commander, Gu Jingchen is reasonable even if he does not take risks.


    "You''re an information officer, or you can be a part-time commander." Gu Jingchen said.


    Ye Shengge almost ran away: "are you kidding me? I''m an information officer. Can I be a commander?"


    "Yes."


    "So, if I don''t come to you to ask, do you give the order directly, and then I become the commander somehow, and you lead the team to the forest?" Ye Shengge is very angry.


    "Be rational." Gu Jingchen frowned and was disappointed with ye Shengge.


    He also thought that he was a woman who could fight with me side by side. As a result, she was too kind-hearted. She was just a small adventure and made a fuss. After all, she was a person who had never seen the world.


    Fortunately, ye Shengge couldn''t hear his voice. Otherwise, she might be angry. She cared about him, but she was despised. No one could stand it.

 Chapter 428

    Two people broke up unhappily, correctly speaking, ye Shengge left unhappily, went directly into his tent and didn''t want to come out.


    "Who doesn''t care for himself? In that case, I still need to care about what he does, hum." Ye Shengge looks angry and doesn''t like anything.


    Gu Jingchen looked at ye Shengge, who left angrily, and said to his subordinates, "look at her."


    My subordinates should be in a hurry.


    However, I was wondering whether the president had too many personal feelings at one time. At the beginning, he brought a woman, and he felt that it was not appropriate. How much role can a woman play.


    No matter how powerful the ability is, it is also in the battlefield.


    Women will only scream when they meet with things. If they really take women to the battlefield, they will only become a burden.


    Ah, the president is still a little younger. He''s a hero, and he''s sad for the beauty pass.


    Ye Shengge didn''t know that she was imprisoned. No, she was protected. She tried her best to find the enemy''s breakthrough in her tent.


    If you can stop Gu Jingchen, try to stop him. If you can''t, ye Shengge decides that if you can''t, she will go too.


    Gu Jingchen is already working out plans.


    There are a lot of weapons with great lethality in the hands of those gangsters. If all those weapons are really used, the people in them will not die ten times. Therefore, they must sneak into the woods and smash them one by one instead of fighting with others.


    The soldiers were very excited to hear what Gu Jingchen said. They all said that they would go to the front line one by one.


    According to the information received before, the gangsters inside were cruel and ruthless, killing and robbing the people around them, and they did everything evil. When the soldiers heard this, they all grinned their teeth and wanted to take those people down.


    As a result, when they arrived, they encountered the phenomenon that the investigators were injured, and then some of them were helpless.


    Some people have already accumulated a stomach of gas, they want to do a big fight, and kill the evil doer.


    "Good." Gu Jingchen was very satisfied with the soldiers he brought out. When he was a soldier, he had to look like a soldier. When he met with something, he could never give advice.


    Gu Jingchen directly ordered a few people to form a combat team: "now you go back to eat and gather at seven tonight."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers disbanded.


    Then cooking, eating and gathering.


    When ye Shengge found out, Gu Jingchen had already taken the fighting team into the forest.


    "Subordinate, you will block me, do not let me know, you are not afraid that I quit, put down the burden to leave?" Ye Shengge was very angry, especially when Gu Jingchen left her.


    If her subordinates hadn''t kept making excuses not to let her go out and even brought the food to the tent for her to eat, she really didn''t know that her subordinates had been given such an order.


    "I''m sorry, commander. The president gave me the order. I have to obey. " The subordinate stands in front of Ye Shengge, no matter whether he is willing to obey a woman''s command or not, nothing can be seen from his face.


    "Good." Ye Shengge doesn''t have time to tangle with others so much. Now she is sitting in the back, and Gu Jingchen is taking risks. She has to ensure the life of a man.


    Leaving everyone behind, ye Shengge goes back to her tent. Since she is now the commander, she has to apply for satellite monitoring.


    She uses Gu Jingchen''s identity to enter the satellite monitoring, and records the real-time picture to her computer. The picture directly shows Gu Jingchen leaving with the team.


    Gu Jingchen was dressed in a combat suit with camouflage on his face. It was difficult for him to recognize him at once because of the night. However, ye Shengge was already familiar with a man. Therefore, she could see at a glance that a man had visually measured the distance between their location and her current camp, and calculated their departure time, And figure out where they''re going to lurk.


    After a while, she got the answer.


    Gu Jingchen and all the other soldiers brought earphones, so ye Shengge was able to contact them, communicate with them and give orders soon.


    She was not in a hurry to do something. First, she investigated the location where the gangster might be hiding, but she didn''t see any gangster''s heart.


    And there is not a house with people nearby. From the density and height of trees, we can see that the forest is very dense.


    It should be deep in the woods.


    At the moment, the forest is in the dark, with the noise of insects, the swaying shade of trees, and the occasional birds, which make people dare not breathe.A line of men in combat suits is like a cheetah with vigorous posture, shuttling through the night, like a shadow, which is generally elusive.


    The head of the man raised his hand, the forward team low body, waiting for the man''s order again.


    The man seemed to be integrated with the night. His vision swept around the forest, making sure there was no target around him, and making a gesture of standing by.


    Everyone receives the information, maintains the alert posture, stands by.


    Gu Jingchen got through to the command center.


    "No Although it was night, there was little restriction on ye Shengge. She had checked the situation in that area long before they got there.


    If there is a person or any living body, she can be sensed by heat energy.


    Heard with some angry voice, Gu Jingchen tick out a smile: "found the target?"


    Ye Shengge is very angry: "you are not so fierce, you ran there, then you want me to direct you to do something, hum."


    "Ye Shengge, don''t worry about your man. He''s not that weak."


    Gu Jingchen is keeping watch around a few soldiers almost fell, they can''t help but have the same idea, a face talking man, is really their president Gu?


    It can''t be true.


    Isn''t that cold-blooded Shura? Gentle man, really no switch?


    "Who said I was worried about you, huh." Although ye Shengge is still proud and charming, the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t hide it.


    "You." Gu Jingchen smiles.


    Ye Sheng song smothers for a while, don''t know how to say, that man, in the end know don''t know, a command channel, there are other people listening.


    "Cough, I also want to know if anyone hears where the target is." It''s a subordinate.


    No one dares to speak.


    It''s just that some other people give a thumbs up in their hearts, and only their subordinates dare to do that.


    Ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen are silent.


    The subordinate shivered and looked around with a puzzled face. He didn''t find anything, but why did he feel someone glared at him.

 Chapter 429

    Inside the simple tent, in the crackling sound of keyboard and mouse exchange, there was a woman''s slightly light voice: "I think those mice are afraid of you, and they have gone underground. You might as well look for them carefully."


    As soon as he braked just now, ye Shengge seemed to see something strange, but it disappeared.


    Later, we found the location of Gu Jingchen''s existence. It was not the heat energy of the human body. It was swept by the satellite. No wonder some people couldn''t find it. They all hid in the ground.


    So, are there underground passages in some places? Is it temporary or original.


    If it''s temporary, it''s easier to deal with. But if it''s original, I don''t know how deep it is and how wide it is.


    She hastened to investigate the forests in the area and what they had formed in the past history.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll be busy for a while. Pay attention to your feet." Ye Shengge said, switch the computer screen, and use the powerful computer to screen out some useful things.


    Until the early days of human beings, a place was always a forest. It had never changed. Ye Shengge was very confused.


    Well, there may be many unimaginable things in the forest with a long history.


    Suddenly, let her see the most useful information, in a short period of war before the establishment of the Empire, in a place, some people had disappeared.


    It''s a very small piece of news, and it''s also listed in the unsolved mysteries. To be honest, ye Shengge doesn''t believe that any unsolved mysteries are supernatural phenomena. At most, he can''t find the answer. It''s too much to blame the things that don''t find the answer for the existence of supernatural phenomena.


    get down to business.


    It''s said that the team was transporting some modern specialists at that time. As for where they came from, some news said that they were seized by a pirate ship, some said that they were the cream of the people searched by the warlords at that time. No matter what it was, it was revealed that the men were transporting modern specialists.


    And the place where they disappeared is where Gu Jingchen and others are now tracking the target.


    Strictly speaking, that location actually belongs to the black zone. Even if the boundary is divided and the stone tablet is used, the whole forest is not surrounded by stones. There will always be something in the middle zone.


    It happens to be there.


    When ye Shengge saw Li, he suddenly had an idea that why the lawless elements would suddenly hide in Li? Did the authorities really know nothing, or did they already know, but they claimed to subdue the lawless elements.


    Of course, the official behavior is right, isn''t it? It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. It''s true that there are so many modern experts, but some people who have heard the news are attracted to them. In that case, there must be a lot of people looking for treasure.


    At least, it will be more than you can imagine.


    Now, ye Shengge is most concerned about whether Gu Jingchen knows the news or not.


    If he knew, what kind of attitude did he take to enter the forest.


    As if he knew something terrible, ye Shengge switched the channel back: "have you ever heard of a rumor?"


    "What did you find out?" Gu Jingchen''s reaction was the fastest, and he asked immediately. He didn''t give ye Shengge any time that he shouldn''t say.


    "It seems that what I found may be what you didn''t tell me." I don''t know why, ye Shengge is disappointed. Jue Gu Jingchen is using himself.


    Don''t you know that with his own ability, any news is just something he wants to know? Why didn''t he say it in advance.


    "There''s no need to say that I believe in science, and I think, as a commander, you have to believe it."


    It''s already a warning.


    Ye Shengge also understood. Gu Jingchen wanted her not to talk about another kind of topic. In fact, it''s not hard to understand. It''s too weird to think that the whole rich family has disappeared. If she says something, someone will be worried.


    For example, some people who are weak in mind, it''s better not to try this kind of thing. If something happens at that time, it''s a great crime to punish her for disturbing the morale of the army.


    Just stay here.


    "You''re right, I believe. That''s why I came to tell you that we can treat that rumor as true. Then, should we treat those people as if they were underground?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t go on, but Gu Jingchen already understood what she was going to say."I see." Gu Jingchen did not go on, but ye Shengge understood that he was going to be ready to investigate.


    It''s just that the underground location is so wide that he doesn''t know where the entrance is.


    "Well, now that you know it, that''s fine." Ye Shengge laughs: "well, next, it''s up to you to perform."


    Gu Jingchen ignored such a witty remark, but others were worried that a female commander would be cut off by President Gu.


    In addition, many people are thinking about who and where a female commander came from, and whether she really has the ability. Their lives are now in her hands.


    Looking so young, is it really OK.


    Of course, there are also some people who know ye Shengge. When a simulated battle was held, many people worshipped a woman very much. They didn''t expect to cooperate today.


    Some of them are very close to each other. They really talk. Of course, they dare not relax their vigilance. They are fighting now and may die at any time.


    Ye Shengge was using satellite reconnaissance to monitor the behavior there. He was immediately detected by the Security Bureau. They reported to the president of the Empire as soon as possible.


    Of course, if the president of Empire needs it, he can command any competition remotely, but he does not have so much time and is not a talented person. Therefore, he seldom goes to watch the competition.


    However, when he heard that Gu Jingchen''s personnel had used satellite reconnaissance, he became curious because he did not send an information technician to accompany Gu Jingchen in a battle.


    Is it Gu Jingchen''s own person?


    Who is it?


    Under curiosity, the president of Empire asked people to broadcast the latest live of the game, and casually asked the people around him: "who is the highest commander in this competition?"


    "It''s president Gu, but he temporarily applied for ye Shengge to be the commander. Now, ye Shengge is the temporary commander." The people around the president of Empire are very responsible.

 Chapter 430

    As soon as he heard the name of Ye Shengge, the president of Empire remembered the little girl he had seen before. That little girl always made him feel familiar, but he didn''t feel familiar after careful consideration. It was a terrible feeling, but he was amazed at the girl''s ability every time.


    Once, Gu Jingchen actually handed over the command directly, so where did he go?


    "Where''s president Gu?"


    "President Gu should have led the troops to the front line."


    On hearing this, the president of Empire frowned: "President Gu is too noisy. How can we do something like that. He is the top commander over there, and he can give up his command so easily. What kind of commander is really unbelievable. "


    Gu Jingchen is one of the few people criticized.


    The one standing next to the president of Empire didn''t dare to say a word, but it was president Gu. Although the president of empire is blaming now, it''s hard to guarantee that he will change again.


    He can''t offend president Gu because of his quick talk. That''s not good.


    The people around us are all human beings. As the president of Empire knows, he didn''t mean to go on after saying something wrong with Gu Jingchen. Instead, he looked at the picture carefully.


    Those pictures are all from ye Shengge''s satellite monitoring, which is also ye Shengge''s own vision.


    She has been staring at Gu Jingchen, and is not willing to give up any dangerous angle around him.


    However, the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingchen fell down and rolled behind the tree trunk to avoid the dense blades in front of him. But in this way, he already knew where the enemy was.


    "Three o''clock." Ye Shengge called.


    All the men were aiming in the direction of three o''clock.


    When ye Shengge saw that the whole person was not well, he called out in a hurry: "don''t operate. I mean Gu Jingchen''s three o''clock direction."


    However, after ye Shengge''s exclamation just now, people had already left. Even at that time, Gu Jingchen had no time to take aim.


    Dada dada.


    Machine knife from their straight in front of the strafe over, all the people fell down in a hurry, and someone towards the other side of the strafe.


    It can be seen from the firepower just now that the other side fired at a certain place, then changed another place, and then completely disappeared, leaving Gu Jingchen''s people with no way to find out where they were.


    Ye Shengge can''t be found.


    It seems that the thermal induction is useless. I don''t notice where people come from or where the blades come from.


    Ye Shengge found out for a while that he was really naive. He thought that he had achieved good results in the simulation before, and he could catch him in the same kind of competition. But he didn''t know what to do when he encountered problems.


    "Ye Shengge, the enemy''s direction." Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Enemy" where the enemy is, she can''t see: "thermal induction can only occasionally sense our own soldiers, where the other side is, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Some soldiers are already dissatisfied. As a commander, they can say that they don''t know three words. You know, if she doesn''t know, it may kill her brothers. What kind of dangerous and serious things can be said without knowing?


    "Yes, the other party hid his whereabouts." Ye Shengge is very angry. How can he be so useless? He doesn''t know where the enemy is. How can they fight.


    "Don''t worry, check slowly. The whole army will follow my command, cover in pairs, crawl forward and avoid." Gu Jingchen didn''t want to stand by. Those people dared to shoot them like that before, which was a sign of provocation.


    It''s clear that they are regular troops or special ones who come to wipe them out. They are not afraid, but dare to provoke. No wonder people don''t care when the scouts go in.


    "That''s arrogant." I don''t know which soldier said it.


    "Bang." The soldier was shot with a blade in the back. Even though he was wearing a bullet proof suit, because the blade was too strong, he was hit on the tree and bounced back.


    "Dada dada." The other soldier who covered each other with the soldier shot desperately in the direction of the blade.


    "Yes." Gu Jingchen stopped, went to the soldier''s front, pulled the man up, and took down the blade embedded in the bullet proof vest.


    200 The effective range of the sniper''s saber is more than 2000 meters. At the same distance, although the sniper hit the bullet shield, he didn''t shoot through it. It can be determined that a sniper is more than 2000 meters away from them.It''s not a good thing.


    Over a distance of 2000 meters, a sniper can hit the target after the soldier mutters, which only shows that a sniper is very powerful.


    He is very accurate. Then, there is a possibility that if it happens to be the latter, it will be easier.


    Whether it is the latter or not, Gu Jingchen has made the fastest response: "alert."


    All the soldiers lay down and put on a defensive posture.


    For a moment, no one sent out even a little noise, even if they were bitten by mosquitoes, they would not send out even a little noise.


    It can be seen from the types of sniper knives just now that the weapons of some outlaws are really powerful. Gu Jingchen encircled and suppressed those people, but he didn''t expect to bring a sniper.


    On the other side, a tall black man said with a low curse: "Damn, I didn''t shoot accurately, but let me shoot one, a little comfort."


    "Where is the target?" A man standing on a branch has a long scar on his face. He is short and looks like an island race.


    "It''s about 2500 meters away from us." The black sniper said angrily, and then muttered, "why don''t you look at me with goggles on your body and pretend to be cool."


    "Black bear, you are not the most powerful sniper. Don''t let those sons of bitches come here. Let''s not be at ease at all."


    The swearing man walked up and down the tree, holding the compressed biscuit in his hand.


    While biting, he also sounded disgust, and then scolded: "what a disgusting thing, what kind of thing is actually our food, I''ve never been so cowardly in my life."


    "Who let us to a place, is the border of those Oriental people, they certainly will not let us so easy to come and go freely."


    "Well, I don''t care whether he gives it or not. Anyway, I''m going to take the gold. Who can help me?"


    Shut up! The island dwarfs are talking again.


    Interrupted the next person''s curse, let him some not very cool: "OK, once you command, but you don''t forget, you are not our head."


    The island dwarf gave the man a cold look: "stupid thing!"

 Chapter 431

    Just as a good friend knows Dong Lin, Dong Lin also knows one of his friends. He has given him a chance. If he doesn''t give face and accept a chance, it''s estimated that if they meet again, they''ll kill each other.


    Who let that guy be the one who came to the brink of death.


    "You should know who I care most about." Dong Lin said.


    "Oh?" Black faced Rocha, also known as Enjie, is white. His parents are unknown. At the moment, he is the boss of wolf trail. But few people know that he is black faced Rocha, but Dong Lin knows.


    Because they used to be good friends wandering together.


    Therefore, Enjie knows who Donglin cares about the most and what he hates the most. It''s just that the person he cares about the most hasn''t appeared yet. Why did he suddenly say something like that at this time.


    Engel is a very cautious person, he will not suddenly believe you, even if it sounds flawless.


    Even if it''s Dong Lin.


    "Where is it?"


    "That''s why I checked your things. You didn''t just say I let someone go." Dong Lin decided to let him know. He thinks that Engel is someone to make friends with.


    He wants to show great sincerity.


    "Oh." As soon as Enjie heard it, he could understand what was going on: "well, the people you let go are actually similar to the purpose of your investigation."


    Dong Lin en said: "I also found out, you are not running ten mice, it is estimated that she and they are in the same place."


    After finding out where those people are now, Dong Lin can be sure that Gu Jingchen''s target is those people, and ye Shengge is probably there.


    As a result, Enjie became interested: "really, it''s interesting. Do you want to see it, old friend?"


    "I want to keep her safe." Dong Lin said it directly. In front of Enjie, he doesn''t want to make his life too fake. There''s no need for him. There''s nothing Enjie doesn''t know.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go there. Anyway, I''ve been in a hurry recently." Dong Lin''s mouth was open. Some of them were not very satisfied.


    "Where are you going?" Dong Lin is scared.


    "Yes, I can''t go. Don''t forget that your fighting is not as good as mine." As soon as he heard that Dong Lin looked down on him, Enjie was very angry.


    "I don''t doubt your ability, but are you sure you can go?" He knows how many careers Enjie has in his hands. Although he hasn''t shown up all the time, it doesn''t mean he can go.


    "That''s OK. If you just say whether you want to go or not, other things have nothing to do with you." Enjie said very natural and unrestrained, listening to Donglin is very depressed.


    He is still in the period of being banned. If he left, Dongyu would be in a hurry with him.


    "In half an hour, the roof will gather." Then he hung up.


    Dong Lin takes a look at the computer. Originally, he wanted to give ye Shengge a hint. It seems that after gathering with Enjie, the guy is in a hurry to find him. On the one hand, he wants to make sure what he says is true. On the other hand, he probably knows his own character.


    If you want to help ye Shengge, you will. What I can help is to disclose the information of the mice.


    Forget it, since that guy is not at ease, let him watch it.


    Nothing?


    Now it''s time to think about how to get out of the house.


    Dong Lin takes out his computer and puts it in his bag. After thinking about it, he brings his knife, passport and so on. After taking those, he sneaks out of the room.


    He has a bag on his back, which makes him see that even if he says he''s out looking for water to drink, people won''t believe him. Therefore, he must rush to the top of the building as soon as possible. If he is found, the knife is the most important thing.


    It''s not murder, of course. It''s suicide.


    Ha ha, of course, it''s used to threaten others.


    When he got to the top of the building smoothly, he quickly found a place to hide. Just after he thought he was very powerful and successfully escaped, he was amazed at the place he didn''t know.


    "Boy, what do you do with a bag? The shape is really bad." Unfortunately, no one answered him. He was bored after watching for a while.


    In fact, he also wanted to go.


    Why did Engel just call by coincidence? He did it, of course. Who let his son have few friends, an Enjie is one of them, although he thinks that a boy looks not simple, just think that there is no one simple to deal with his son, so he can rest assured.In accordance with the regulations, Enjie drove a helicopter to meet Donglin half an hour later.


    Looking at the anxious young man below, Enjie shook his head helplessly, thinking, don''t you see the joy after you. Damn it.


    When he got on the plane, Dong Lin said, "how can we fly there?"


    Of course, the helicopter can fly so far, as long as it can land in the middle for replenishment, but Engel shook his head. "Of course, we have to follow the right means of transportation. When will a small plane fly, we will change it into a larger one. We''ll be there in an hour. "


    "I''ll give her the information about Bian." Dong Lin looks at Enjie.


    Enjie said helplessly¡° You have said that. Can I still say that I can''t? Give me the information of those mice. Just send the list of weapons carried by those scum. Damn it, I took two of my virus bombs. I want to exchange several people with five zang organs. "


    When Enjie said something, his face was cruel, which made people shudder.


    Even Dong Lin is not used to it.


    "Good." Instead of looking at Enjie, he turned on his computer and quickly got what Enjie had just said out of the wolf trail and sent it to ye Shengge''s computer.


    Ye Shengge had just retired from the wolf trace system, but he was still on guard. He was relieved to make sure that the other party didn''t follow him. But suddenly, he received another piece of information.


    Although she wanted to get a piece of information just now, she began to be on guard when it came to time.


    What kind of mentality is the other party sending, provocative? Think that the people on their side are not their opponents? Even if all the weapon lists are given, our people can''t beat them?


    Or a trap?


    The list is just a smoke bomb. People don''t have so many things at all.


    After thinking about it, she still had no way to determine each other''s thoughts. Finally, she thought whether to tell Gu Jingchen and let him analyze it. If you think that someone else is on the front line and can''t be distracted, it''s OK.


    But in the end, she noticed the virus bomb.

 Chapter 432

    "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s time for you to quarrel. If you quarrel, you can say who you are. It''s your own opinion to come out once. Do you think you are stupid if any of you are in trouble?" Sitting under the tree, some leisurely blonde men look at those people and sneer.


    "That''s interesting. In a moment, there were so many commanders standing up." Island dwarfs sneer.


    "Shut up. What do you think you are? You are swaggering in front of us. If you didn''t have a map in your hand, we wouldn''t have brought you here." It''s a black sniper. He''s one of those people with a bad temper.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of person can be an excellent sniper. It''s really weird.


    "I can tell you that the people who came to us today in the woods must not be the same people who have harassed US recently." Dwarf light said.


    He didn''t care about the black man''s own impoliteness just now, and still put on a high posture.


    "If you say it''s not the same, it''s ridiculous." In a few days, there were at least several enemies killed by the black people. At first, many people came in. Later, after being suppressed by them, they retreated. Until now, they come again.


    The Negro has always been in an active position. Now when he meets people who come to die, he is naturally happy. He feels that those people can''t escape from his own hands. No matter who or how many people come, they can''t escape.


    He was extremely arrogant, who was not coming, and didn''t care about the dwarf''s warning.


    Seeing that the black people were so proud and complacent, the dwarf just gave a cold smile and didn''t go on.


    But the sniper didn''t know, because the blade just now, he had been locked, because he, together with several other partners, had been targeted.


    Ye Shengge quickly adjusted the angle of satellite monitoring, and the lens zoomed in again and again. Although it was a little fuzzy at the end, the position was enough.


    She turned on her headset to convey the message of her discovery: "no more than 3000 meters in front of you, I found the target."


    After hearing the news, a lot of soldiers are like beating chicken blood, who makes them feel very depressed. I was beaten to hide just now by someone. I''m a hot-blooded man. I won''t let myself be so weak.


    If it wasn''t for military orders, they would have rushed up with knives.


    "The whole army will take orders. SM will take your kitten to the right. The others will follow me." Gu Jingchen adopted the method of encircling: "stop advancing after 500 meters."


    Because the other side has a more powerful sniper, Gu Jingchen casts a rat''s trap. Now he relies on ye Shengge''s reconnaissance ability.


    Ye Shengge is also struggling now. The satellite monitoring image is too fuzzy. After the maximum, he can only see the blurred appearance, and can''t really see it completely. Maybe it has something to do with the present time.


    No moon night, that is, the use of night vision function, it is not easy to detect useful information.


    "Thermal search temporarily found the location of five people, the other people have no news." Ye Shengge passed the positions of those people to the "Bobcat group target, right in front of you, male, white, according to the information, personal name is alos. He has escaped from prison three times, killed two prison guards and won the third level of underground boxing Gu Jingchen knew about the other party''s people. According to the description given to him by Ye Shengge, he directly analyzed who had exposed the target.


    "Yes, bobcats. One minute later, the whole army of Bobcats will march 500 meters, and then stand by." Even though it was night, they did not dare to mess around.


    There is another thing in the world called mines and bombs. If they are in such a hurry to attack and really step on the trap, it will be bad luck.


    Gu Jingchen''s side has also marched towards the other side, because it''s night, and the dark sky has provided them with a good barrier.


    It''s about one kilometer away from them, so there are less than two thousand meters between the two armies. If it''s found, the sniper can kill them all the time.


    Hiding yourself is the most important thing.


    "The target is 1800 meters away from the Bobcats." It''s within range of the sniper. It''s getting dangerous. The Bobcats are crawling and slowing down.


    If they don''t make too much noise and move at the same speed, they will not find them. Now they are afraid that the other party will bury mines.


    "Ye Shengge, can you check the firepower of the other side?" Since it is such a powerful Mafia organization, even the arms smugglers, as long as they have the ability, they can also find out the firepower they may bring out.After all, there is transportation on the way.


    There will be traces after all.


    Of course, I don''t rule out the fact that they flew by themselves, and then went away before the inspection. Then, in the monitoring of the airport, we can also find the movement of some people.


    "Yes." Ye Shengge quickly switched computers and found that he had brought few. If he had two, he would not be in a hurry.


    After all, I didn''t expect so much information.


    The other party''s information is in ye Shengge''s computer. It was copied by Gu Jingchen yesterday. She used the information in her computer to find the other party''s headquarters.


    It''s just that the system guard wall of the person over there is very powerful. She tried it three times before she went in, and she was almost caught. If she was normal, she would play with others and give them some gifts, but she couldn''t do it once, because he had a lot to do.


    The query was carried out quickly. Sure enough, several people were found in their database. Ye Shengge''s memory was amazing. He quickly memorized the information of those people, and then went into their weapons warehouse. According to the abilities of several people, he determined the weapons that the other party had recently walked out of the warehouse.


    When you see the amount of weapons, you can even raze the whole forest on the border, not to mention fighting.


    Impossible. What are they going to do? How can they get there with so many weapons?


    How did it get here?


    Ye Shengge doesn''t believe what he sees. There must be a problem. Now he wants to find the direction of those weapons. If he is sure that they have been transported to the forest, Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge quickly glance at their sales orders.

 Chapter 433

    Now ye Shengge is not in the mood to see which country has bought some weapons. As long as she sees that someone has bought them and has confirmed the delivery, she can rest assured.


    If at ordinary times, let her see some things, it will be very gossip to see which country looks so upright on the surface, actually bought a lot of weapons.


    It''s about making something.


    After a round of screening, ye Shengge was relieved. Fortunately, all the weapons they transported were sold. Although she sighed a little, the profit of smuggling arms was so great that it was really frightening.


    And in the next moment, she found that she seemed to be locked in. She was scared and tried to escape.


    No one''s going to track it.


    It''s a big thing to expose one''s goals. One''s not the most important. The most important thing is Gu Jingchen. If they are still on the front line, they will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, her ability is not a three legged Kung Fu, the degree of tracking, very small, the other party simply can''t catch people.


    And the person she dumped, at the moment is looking at his computer in surprise: "how can she suddenly be interested in my system?"


    If ye Shengge saw this person, he would surely say that he had a narrow road.


    This man is Dong Lin.


    Yes, he is the only hacker who can match ye Shengge. The system of the arms dealer is made and maintained by Dong Lin.


    In fact, he would not be there on weekdays. Today, it is because of his good friend, the owner of the system, the arms tycoon, who is called black faced Rocha.


    He is Dong Lin''s friend. No one knows his age, gender or identity. He is very cunning and powerful, so his arms business has been doing very well.


    But once, it seemed that he was being targeted. Several countries were staring at his arms, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Later, he learned that there were several moths in their organization. They went to provoke some people who shouldn''t. Dong Lin was invited back.


    Dong Lin asked him to come and maintain the system before he thought of his friend. When he was taken away, he still thought that there were few people in the world who could get information in his hands.


    But he met her in the library. He didn''t want her to know himself, and he was also curious about what she wanted to do, and why her address was so strange.


    Although it''s changing all the time, who is Dong Lin? Soon you can see the real address from a lot of fake addresses. It''s just an address that makes him feel strange.


    Finally, he began to search for her present position.


    Ye Shengge''s position at the moment is completely protected. Even Gu Jingchen is the same. No matter what, all the people who participate in a battle are confidential.


    Dong Lin can''t find the existence of Ye Shengge. It''s like that a person has disappeared into the world at a certain moment, which makes people feel very strange.


    His arms tycoon has his own satellites, which are more advanced than those of some countries. As long as you are exposed to the sun, you can be swept by their satellites.


    It''s strange that there''s no way to find people under such circumstances.


    Dong Lin thought about it and went to find Gu Jingchen''s whereabouts.


    The result is the same, there is no way to query.


    "Still no, did the two disappear together?" If they disappear together, the probability is almost zero.


    If it''s a holiday, it''s impossible to wipe out your tracks. Even if you''re the most hunted person in the world, you won''t erase your tracks all the time.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    Think of that possibility, the anger in Dong Lin''s heart can''t restrain gushing out.


    "Asshole, what kind of person." Dong Lin cursed, because he thought clearly, ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen disappeared together, the biggest possibility is in the mission.


    And it''s a very dangerous task. If it''s not very dangerous, it''s impossible for him to hide. He actually takes ye Shengge with him.


    Is it crazy? Ye Shengge is just a girl, she is still a student.


    Usually, there are some skills and some cleverness, but it''s useless to get such cleverness on the battlefield.


    Gu Jingchen!


    You know, he didn''t care about her so much. He would not leave like that at that time. Damn it.Dong Lin fidgeted and walked around the room. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, he just kicked the table hard.


    Just at the door of the room, Dong Li, who passed by, heard the movement in the room and had to shake his head and sigh. He has no way to deal with his son like temper.


    It''s not appropriate to try to persuade.


    "Ah." He had to sigh again, shake his head and go. If you go in by yourself now, it will only deepen your son''s anger, which is of no use at all.


    After walking for a few laps, Dong Lin suddenly calms down. He thinks very clearly that it''s useless to lose his temper in the room. If ye Shengge wants to be safe, he can only do something.


    In his mind, he quickly went back to the computer and started with wolf trace. Wolf trace is the organization of his friend''s arms dealer. He felt that since ye Shengge needed wolf trace information, it could only show that Gu Jingchen might be carrying out a task in several aspects.


    Wolf trail has a huge amount of information. After all, it''s an arms smuggler. There are too many things in it. Moreover, when it comes to competition, there are still many small countries that are more barbaric and think about the business of killing people and stealing goods. Therefore, the competition is constant.


    In recent days, there have been no less than ten competitions related to wolf tracks.


    What a troublemaker.


    However, there is only one competition related to the Empire, which is not wolf trace''s competition at all, because those people are the ones wolf trace wants to deal with.


    If you let Gu Jingchen clean them up, it will save them a lot of things. What makes black faced Rocha angry is that some people are called Wolf trace.


    There is a call into the mobile phone. Dong Lin didn''t want to pick it up, but he changed his mind when he saw it.


    "It is said that a kitten was released just now, and you are still checking my background." Tone relaxed, there is no unhappy tone, however, listen carefully or can hear a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Dong Lin understands his friend''s means and character. What he says is to give him an opportunity to explain.


    "Nothing. Don''t you believe me?" Once it comes to ye Shengge, Dong Lin is not willing to talk to anyone. Even if an individual is his own brother.


    "Of course, I believe it. Otherwise, it''s not your phone." It''s a bomb. I didn''t say the following words, but both of them knew each other well.

 Chapter 434

    The night in the forest is very quiet and restless. At the moment, Gu Jingchen has brought people to the side of those guys. He just needs to wait for the chance to take those people down.


    Of course, he will wait all the time because he doesn''t want to hurt his subordinates, even one of them can''t. every time, he plans to take out as many people as he brings out.


    Just now, a little soldier around him was shot. He had already noticed that a match was not easy to deal with. He always felt that there was something else to happen.


    "President Gu, the goal is right in front of you. There are at least two goals together. You can do it." Ye Shengge is directing the game and has determined that two targets can be broken before she gives the information.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen heard that he could launch an attack, he drew a curve from the corner of his mouth and gave an order to the people around him: "hold on, someone will come and catch him alive."


    He''s going to go on his own.


    The soldiers of the "President" looked at Gu Jingchen''s back with some worry. They didn''t understand why an officer liked to take risks on his own. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t act alone. It was too dangerous.


    If they knew that if Gu Jingchen took some of their little soldiers with him, they would only be dragged down. It was estimated that several soldiers would be killed and they would cry.


    Are you really that bad?


    The answer is yes.


    Gu Jingchen''s speed alone is not what some of them can imagine. Gu Jingchen''s ghostly figure shuttles through the woods. Even ye Shengge, who has been watching, can''t see his figure.


    "Man, that''s amazing." Ye Shengge is terrified.


    I always thought that a guy was very powerful, but I didn''t think that he was so terrible.


    After two people, Gu Jingchen''s figure appeared in ye Shengge''s eyes again.


    Ye Shengge laughs and scolds "guy, do you really think you are a Wulin expert?"


    "William, that guy of yours has been there so long, is he still alive? Are you with Lynn? " Someone is talking to Gu Jingchen over there.


    Gu Jingchen took a look at the two people lying on the ground. He could be sure that they were William and Ryan. He was not sure what the other party''s voice was, so he did not dare to pretend. He had to squat in the same place and wait for the man to come.


    The guy was obviously a very defensive guy. He asked while he was walking. After he didn''t hear the voice of the side, he pointed to the side with a knife: "is it William or Lynn over there? If not, I''ll have an operation."


    Gu Jingchen is considering whether to start first.


    It''s just that it''s already a den of thieves. If the sound of a knife sounds, it will definitely disturb those people. In the end, it may be that there will be some situations that are not easy to control.


    If you don''t, the guy will.


    Gu Jingchen had no choice but to raise his knife and aim at the people who came slowly, always ready to pull the trigger.


    "You are a coward. As for how to be on guard, don''t you know that some people are not easy to be provoked, and they are not willing to pay attention to people. If you point a knife at people, do you want to be killed?" The sudden appearance of a person brought a lot of information to Gu Jingchen.


    A group of people don''t work together. Besides, even if they operate at any time, they won''t have any problems. That''s great.


    "LACA, don''t talk in the room. I don''t want to see you at all." The tall man is cold.


    "Hey, you''re arguing about something. Who''s the man over there? Why don''t you talk?" The black man standing high saw Gu Jingchen, and he pointed to him and asked.


    "No, William and Lynn have been killed." I don''t know who yelled.


    "What, damn it, which bastard broke in? Where did it come from? Why didn''t our mines explode? " The voice of swearing and angry came.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingchen scratched his lips contemptuously and threw the mine he had just disposed of on the road towards them.


    In the night, I saw a thing thrown over, but I didn''t see what it was. Instinctively, I made a cut towards it.


    A knife opened in the past, hit the target, boom, the mine exploded in the air.


    The faces of the nearest people who were bombed were covered with dirt. While shaking off the debris, they shot around.


    Gu Jingchen has been hiding under a big tree. He stands still and will not be noticed at all.However, the black sniper had a sniper knife in his hand, which could be aimed at. Therefore, when his knife was aimed at Gu Jingchen, there was an infrared standard in the night, and that little red spot fell on Gu Jingchen, he had already run out quickly.


    The sniper''s on.


    Ye Shengge stands up and looks worried at Gu Jingchen''s running posture. Although she is not embarrassed at all, she is very handsome, but she has no intention to appreciate it.


    I just hope Gu Jingchen can be faster and don''t let those people''s blades hit him.


    "I see. That man is Gu Jingchen. If you dare to come by yourself, I will not kill him." Someone swears.


    Although Gu Jingchen heard it, he didn''t mean to care about it at all. It''s not that I don''t mind, but it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Some people are his targets. It''s a matter of time to deal with them.


    Not in a hurry.


    "We killed that man, it was a big fat sheep. Ha ha, the imperial government once sent an officer who just wanted to give us a big gift. How can we refuse?"


    "Gu Jingchen, in front of you, just above you, there is a knife aimed at your head." Ye Shengge tries to calm himself down and tells Gu Jingchen something in the most common tone.


    However, still unable to control is the trembling tone.


    "Bang bang." Ye Shengge''s voice has just dropped, and the other party has already operated.


    Ye Shengge was surprised. He covered his mouth and didn''t dare to cry out. His eyes were wide open. He only hoped that he would not see the man who had fallen down.


    The picture disappeared at a certain time.


    "Shit." Ye Shengge knew that someone had interfered in her behavior. Obviously, it was the order from above.


    Soon, ye Shengge was informed that it was time for Gu Jingchen to use satellite monitoring.


    "Well, I see." There is no way, only in accordance with the above requirements, stop using.


    "Subordinate." Ye Shengge shouts to the outside.


    "Yes."


    "You command, I''ll go to the front." Ye Shengge is determined.

 Chapter 435

    His subordinates screamed like a woman: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m clear. You have to obey orders." Ye Shengge finished, took a knife in his hand, which Gu Jingchen left her for self-defense.


    Take it and go.


    The subordinates can only see a vigorous posture, jump on an off-road vehicle, and then leave.


    What to do.


    His subordinates are anxious. Rong Ling comes leisurely. He is not worried about Gu Jingchen fighting in the front line.


    He knew very well what kind of demonic existence his brother was. If he went to the battlefield, he should worry about the enemy, not them.


    Seeing his subordinates'' worry, Rong Ling laughed unkindly: "subordinates, there''s nothing to worry about. I just received the information that the injury of the investigators is not a big problem. President Gu has already put on his clothes. You just need to wait for the success report."


    "Dr. Rong, yes, and you. No, Miss ye went to the front line."


    Rong Ling''s smile disappeared: "what did you say?"


    As soon as his subordinates finished speaking, Rong Ling ran away, which made his subordinates very depressed¡° I haven''t finished my words yet. Everyone has run away. What''s the use of staying in the tent? Just looking at the tent doesn''t need so many people


    It''s a pity that everyone has left. Even if they want to run, they can''t go. After all, the task is on them. They can leave their posts at will.


    Not long after ye Shengge and Rong Ling left, an off-road vehicle slowly came to the side. His subordinates were informed that a car had been blocked outside by them. They didn''t know who it was. When they heard the news, his subordinates hurried to take people there.


    Now is the key. We can''t let people go.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the two teenagers who came down from the car, they were dazzling and smiling. However, it was not in vain for him to serve in the army for many years. It can be seen that the two teenagers were not simple.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, it''s the talent we''re looking for." Two teenagers, Dong Lin and en Jie, came as fast as they could.


    But he was stopped.


    Dong Lin''s vision has been looking at the tent, and he has not seen the familiar figure. His heart is very upset. He wants to go over his subordinates, but it is not easy.


    I don''t want to let people pass so easily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t just go ahead. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Enjie said with a smile: "a big brother in the army, I want to know why we can''t go ahead. Is there any treasure over there?"


    "It''s military secrets. Don''t ask. If you don''t want to go there, don''t go there. There''s so much nonsense." If you have something to worry about in your heart, you will not look nice to others.


    Enjie didn''t care at all. He still laughed brightly: "I want to say, brother Jun, are you sure you won''t let us go? We have news for your commander."


    They thought the commander was Gu Jingchen.


    Guess is right, just did not expect, as a commander of Gu Jingchen will directly give the command to ye Shengge, and his troops sneak into the front line.


    "You want to see the commander? I am. You can tell me something. " The subordinates just wanted to see the commander, so they were relieved.


    "Who are you?" As a result, the two teenagers showed the same look of disdain, which made their subordinates very depressed.


    "Yes, I am. Can''t I?" I didn''t get angry and gave that guy a look.


    "I know that the person who led the team at one time was president Gu. Let me be direct. I have information to tell him. Besides, I can be regarded as a friend with him." Dong Lin looks at his subordinates solemnly.


    That calm attitude.


    To tell you the truth, how many teenagers can appear in front of a man, or even in the battlefield, with a calm appearance? What kind of teenagers are ordinary people, and no one will believe them at all.


    Subordinates have to be cautious: "I''m sorry, our president is busy at the moment. I hope you don''t disturb them. They can''t be disturbed now."


    Dong Lin and en Jie look at each other. They move at the same time and stun their subordinates. Then one of them pulls out his knife and resists his subordinates'' head to threaten the soldiers nearby.


    Everyone looked at each other and dared not move.


    Dong Lin looks at them lightly¡° Everybody, we just want to find acquaintances, not to deal with you. If you cooperate, we won''t hurt anyone. ""If you dare to hurt our subordinates, you will die." Some soldiers must be annoyed that the barracks are allowed to be intruded at will. This kind of thing really loses Gu Jingchen''s face and their own face.


    Dong Lin is not in the mood to say something to them. He just wants to make sure that ye Shengge is still well at the moment.


    Enjie grabs his subordinates. They are as big as carrying chickens. He carries them directly and leaves. When he comes to the edge of the forest, he throws them directly to the ground and they rush into the forest.


    The speed was so fast that the soldiers didn''t react and the people were gone.


    They carried their subordinates back, and they slowly woke up. When they knew that the two teenagers had gone into the woods, they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Anyway, let the president know something." The subordinate got up and reported to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen is fighting there. Suddenly she receives some kind of information, and her face is even more gloomy. She starts to contact with each other while she is struggling with each other. Ye Shengge has almost arrived at the moment. Knowing that the other party has set up mines, she abandons her car very early and enters the other party''s territory according to Gu Jingchen''s forward route.


    The sound of a knife had been heard in the distance, and she knew that she had arrived.


    Gu Jingchen''s contact just arrived: "husband, I''ve come to see you. Are you very happy?"


    "Location." The tone was extremely cold, not happy, but angry.


    "You''ve been to my place. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Ye Shengge was frozen to the ground and shrunk his neck. He was worried that he would not be killed by Gu Jingchen after the event.


    "Quit now, you are not allowed to enter the woods." Gu Jingchen was really angry, and his voice dropped several degrees.


    Ye Shengge smiles¡° I''m sorry, that, I can''t seem to leave. "


    With that, she quickly hid several times toward the side, behind a big tree, to avoid the blade.

 Chapter 436

    As soon as Gu Jingchen heard the sound of the knife strike, he immediately became nervous and asked with a worried face: "what happened in the end?"


    No words, only rustle.


    Gu Jingchen roared: "Damn it."


    He didn''t care to take down some people, but turned around and ran back. From what ye Shengge said just now, he could determine where she might be now.


    On the other hand, ye Shengge looks at the broken headset with an angry face. It''s bad. If he can''t get in touch with Gu Jingchen, not only can he''t help him, but it may drag him down.


    No, we need to get out as soon as possible.


    "Bang bang." The blades began to gather. It was the guy who found ye Shengge just now that was shooting in the direction she was avoiding.


    The firepower is so dense that ye Shengge can''t move. He''s afraid that if he moves, there won''t be any.


    Thought, those guys can really rich, blade like no money sweep.


    "Come out, I can see you." There is a clamor over there.


    Ye Shengge knew that they were bluffing and ignored them directly. Instead, he was paying attention to the surroundings to make sure that there was another enemy.


    Bang.


    A knife came from the side. The man who was still bluffing just now has fallen into a pool of blood.


    Ye Shengge just in doubt, was carried out: "out."


    I didn''t expect to be found by Gu Jingchen at such a fast speed. Ye Shengge felt a little uncomfortable: "I won''t go out until I have arrived. Besides, can you rest assured that I will go out by myself? Do you really rest assured that there are a lot of terrible guys like those before who aim their knives at me. Do you really want me to go


    Ye Shengge blinked and looked pathetic.


    Gu Jingchen is very clear in the heart, the girl is like to pretend, in fact, she just want to achieve some purpose now.


    Like staying.


    "No, it''s dangerous inside."


    "Be careful."


    Two people speak at the same time, ye Shengge has rushed up and knocked him down, a blade shot into the next tree trunk. Their eyes were drawn back from the trunk at the same time.


    While ye Shengge was relieved, he said to Gu Jingchen: "in fact, my role is still very big. If you really let me go back, you won''t be at ease. So, I think it''s more suitable for me to stay."


    Her ability is really good. It''s just that Gu Jingchen wanted to protect her. When he brought her in, he regretted it. He never thought that a little girl was so hard to control, so he would go where the danger was.


    "Follow me." Gu had to step back.


    Since he really wanted to talk to her, he had to take someone with him to protect her.


    "Hey, honey, you are so kind to me."


    Gu Jingchen is very helpful to ye Shengge''s soft voice. Although his face is not very good-looking, it is much better than just now.


    Ye Shengge laughed: "husband, you are so handsome."


    "All right." If he is asked to go down again, he won''t fight any more, just stand up and be killed.


    Nizi, when she knows where her influence is, she is not stingy at all. She has been successful so many times. Sometimes, she is thinking about whether she dotes on a woman too much.


    "It turned out to be president Gu. I thought it was someone who came to kill so many of our brothers. President Gu, we all come out to eat, so we can''t kill them all." Suddenly a voice came from the woods.


    If you have an accent, you should be a foreigner.


    As soon as Ye Sheng''s song is heard, he becomes interested. Some people feel that they can''t beat it now, so they want to make peace. They just don''t know what kind of chips they are offering.


    For sum, there must be chips.


    Otherwise, who will pay attention to you.


    "Come out and take it." Gu Jingchen won''t follow other people''s way of thinking.


    You''re welcome. It makes people angry. Many rough guys have already yelled to rush up and kill Gu Jingchen. Stopped by the Islander.


    The black people coldly looked at the islanders. It''s obvious that if you can really persuade that man to let us go, it''s OK. If you can''t, it will make us lose face. The first person to deal with is you.Of course, the islanders saw a warning, but they didn''t mind at all. Anyway, people in the island are going to die. Why should they care so much.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to resolve the enemy than to settle it. It''s better for us to turn the fight into friendship, isn''t it happy for all?"


    Gu Jingchen suddenly looked at ye Shengge and said, "foreigners use idioms better than you do."


    Ye Shengge turns his eyes at him.


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    "Not interested." Gu Jingchen said coldly, "you''d better take your people out now. If I do it, you will die."


    So arrogant, the black people and others can''t stand it any more. The island people want to say something, but they are interrupted by the black people.


    "Are you with him? What are you doing when people scold you so loudly? Sum? Please, nemu The black man pushed the islanders away, and then carried a sniper knife to the tree behind him.


    The black man''s knife, like a switch, after the sound of the knife, all the knives began to shoot like crazy.


    Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge hid behind the big tree, motionless.


    It looks a bit awkward.


    Ye Shengge was tightly held in his arms by Gu Jingchen, and the blades hit the trees in front of them. The movement was so big that it made people feel numb.


    "Don''t move." Gu Jingchen held her waist.


    "I don''t want to move either, but can you stop?" Who can believe that Gu Jingchen hiding behind the trees with ye Shengge in his arms can still do this.


    Man, that''s rude.


    "I know, but don''t be so direct." Ye Shengge is a little embarrassed.


    "You miss me too." Gu Jingchen''s faint smile.


    Or smile like a flash in the pan, let ye Shengge appreciate Gu Jingchen completely soft appearance, also let her instantly indulge in it, can''t extricate herself.


    "Now, you hide here, don''t move, be obedient." Gu Jingchen arranged ye Shengge behind the tree trunk, but he was obviously planning to rush out.

 Chapter 437

    Ye Shengge also wanted to refuse, and saw that Gu Jingchen had rushed out, and the machine knife in his hand began to shoot at that time.


    That kind of movement is really cruel.


    The other party seems to think that his people are surrounded by Gu Jingchen. Even if a young president has three heads and six arms, he can''t rush out in the room. Even if he really wants to rush out, he has not been operated yet. They have already killed him.


    So all the people stood outside and surrounded them. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingchen was so brave that he shot them with a machine knife.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen appeared, he directly sent them to see God. A total of four people surrounded him, three of them were directly shot, and another one ran away.


    Gu Jingchen also hid behind the nearest tree.


    The guy hiding is shaking his hands. He can''t believe his current situation. He can catch the other person''s head right away. As a result, it''s the person beside them who died.


    "President Gu is really powerful." Islanders don''t know where to hide, they just keep talking.


    "I''m flattered. If I''m not wrong, you may have four people left. If you''re not lucky, you may not even have four people who meet me."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t make a wrong guess. There are only three people left.


    One is the sniper, the black man, the man shivering behind the tree at the moment, and the last one is the Islander.


    Gu Jingchen''s words are right, but the other party is not happy at all. He shouts coldly at him: "don''t be proud."


    "I''m not proud. There''s nothing to be proud of when I''m expected."


    Ye Shengge silently thumbs up. Gu Jingchen''s ability to make people angry has always been so powerful.


    "Well, now that we''ve reached such a stage, I can tell you, President Gu, we actually found some amazing things in the library. Originally we were just looking for things, but you found them. Why don''t we cooperate? One person and half of those things. I can tell you that those things are very precious. Maybe you''ll live a lifetime, You can''t get so many good things. "


    What the islanders said was very excited and unwilling.


    "Not interested." Gu Jingchen snorted faintly.


    In words, let Ye Sheng song laugh instantly, and suddenly think of the information I have inquired about before. Those people will not be looking for the current specialty.


    "Are you not interested? Well, since you''re not interested, I can tell you that it''s gold. It''s as high as a mountain. Are you not interested in gold? " The popularity of the island countries is in a state of crisis.


    But after that, he was elated.


    "Well, you want it, don''t you?" The islanders think that as long as they hear something like gold, they want it.


    It certainly includes that no one will not love money.


    "Gold? For what? " Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "Well, you''re not interested. You''re not interested. Who can believe it? President Gu, are you pretending too much? Some things, if they are too much, are not good." The islanders have been humiliated by Gu Jingchen again and again, and now they just want to get the show back.


    It depends on what kind of opportunities others give him.


    Gu Jingchen light said: "even if I''m interested, I don''t need to cooperate with you, I arrested you, and then I can directly take all those things you said, just ask, why should I cooperate with you."


    "It''s really greedy. I said that you can''t be so indifferent. You want to take it alone. I told you that it''s impossible. You don''t have the coordinates and keys in my hand, so you can''t get this special subject at all."


    "Well, as long as you can''t escape, the key and the present specialty belong to me. Unless you run away, you can only stay in the room all the time. I think it''s a more appropriate way." Gu Jingchen said lightly.


    Such plain words made the islanders even more angry.


    I don''t know what kind of situation I''m in. I thought that everyone would like something, which can be used as a bargaining chip to save their lives. Unfortunately, people don''t want to take anything like this.


    A face of insipid, but also threatened to kill him?


    "That sniper, I know where you are. Don''t try to point your knife at my head. It''s useless. Before you pull the trigger, you''re a corpse. " Gu Jingchen warned again.


    The black man who was aiming at him was shocked. He couldn''t believe why Gu Jingchen saw his actions. He was clearly in front of him, and the person he was looking at was not himself.After the panic, the black man tried to hold his heart: "do you think I believe everything you say? I can tell you, it''s impossible. I don''t believe a word you say."


    "Well, you want to have an operation, don''t you?" Gu Jingchen asked faintly.


    "It''s my business whether I can operate or not. It has nothing to do with you." Black people retort.


    "I don''t care what you mean. I''m just telling you to look back."


    As soon as Gu Jingchen''s words fell, the black man felt that he had been resisted by a knife edge on his head.


    He quickly raised his hand in silence.


    Gu Jingchen light voice continued: "my woman, is not a simple role, you have to remember."


    Yes, it''s ye Shengge who points a knife at the head of a black man.


    Before Gu Jingchen said that she wanted to protect her, and she talked so loudly about what she ate and played with, just to confuse other people.


    He thinks that Gu Jingchen has a burden around him, which will restrict his action or give him a lot of consideration when making a decision.


    Who knows, a woman is not Gu Jingchen''s burden, but a help.


    "I''m not satisfied that I only caught one. You killed five of them all." Ye Shengge complained discontentedly.


    "Next time, you are not allowed to go to the front." Before the end of the competition, ye Shengge was ready to say the next time, but he didn''t mind. He laughed brightly: "husband, thank you for once. I experienced the exciting process of catching thieves."


    How to catch a thief? Once, a very dangerous game, directly dropped several grades.


    The island people dare to be angry, but the black people are very rude.


    Ye Shengge, who is willing to let others scold him all the time, slaps him impolitely, and then finds a rag to seal his mouth.


    Don''t say anything to people.

 Chapter 438

    As a result, the world is quiet, and ye Shengge looks at the man in front of him with a proud face: "Hey, what kind of man, I really want you to understand that women, especially the women around the men who are so handsome and powerful, are not easy to provoke."


    That person has suffering to say, where does he have to look down upon her meaning? It''s really appropriate to catch him in the street.


    "Well, you don''t seem willing to admit what I mean at all. Well, in that case, I won''t care so much about you. But I can tell you, you are now in my hands, it is not so simple, I am not a serious man, I am just a woman, say some secrets to me, otherwise I will not let you go. " Ye Shengge seems to be playing, and his hand knife makes a hole in the ground.


    Also a general look of fear: "Oh, I''m really scared to death, what do you say?"


    "Woo woo." Black people are going crazy.


    His mouth is sealed. What do you want to say?


    "You don''t say it, do you?" Ye Shengge''s knife edge is aimed at someone''s leg, which means it''s very obvious. If you don''t say it again, I''ll do it.


    Whether she was bluffing or not, the black man wanted to cry.


    His eyes kept looking at Gu Jingchen, indicating that he was willing to say, just let him go.


    Another companion saw it and quickly reminded: "I said Miss, you sealed his mouth, what do you want her to say?"


    Ye Shengge suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, I sealed your mouth. Oh, my God, I didn''t even notice that. Damn it."


    Ye Shengge thought about it seriously and said to the guy, "well, personally, I don''t like what you said, so, you know, if you make me unhappy again, I''ll really have an operation."


    When he untied the black man''s mouth, the guy subconsciously wanted to curse. He was stared by Ye Shengge and had to say, "it''s all ye mu. We just came to run. You can find him if you want. I don''t know anything."


    Ye Shengge thinks about it. Ye Mu is probably an Islander in front of him. His surname is ye. It''s disgusting.


    "You can''t be ye."


    Ye Mu''s face is encircled. He''s not surnamed Ye.


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Leaf wood a face is proud Jiao, anyway he just ignore those people.


    Bang.


    He knelt down and found that the man who had just performed the operation was a matter of minutes if he wanted to hit him before.


    I just didn''t do it all the time.


    He didn''t know what kind of consideration he was in, but he already understood that a guy was very dangerous, and it was impossible for people who were full of guys to escape.


    Besides, he''s still injured in the leg.


    What to do.


    By the way, he can also ask the boss for the name of black faced Rocha. It''s estimated that Gu Jingchen will be afraid. Yes, he pretends to surrender. After he goes back, he can find a way to let the people below contact the boss.


    I''m sure the other side will be very happy to exchange it with Jinzhuan.


    The black faced Rocha is a money lover.


    "If you think it over, answer her." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth and his voice was cold.


    Ye Mu is dying of pain, and he has to promise others that he doesn''t want his surname Ye. He''s really angry. What''s more angry is that black man, who even laughs.


    "Yes, miss, whatever you say. I won''t be Yemu in the future, I''ll be Panasonic. " Matsushita was his name, so there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Ye Shengge curled his lips and looked disgusted.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I will agree. There is another question, where is your current specialty? Take me to have a look." Ye Shengge said with great interest.


    Yemu no, it should be Panasonic. He didn''t know how to say it. Although he didn''t find it now, as a card, he couldn''t let people know the location.


    Ye Shengge knew what Panasonic meant when he saw it. At present, he just punched the black people, and they all curled up: "if Panasonic doesn''t say it, I''ll hit you until I say it."


    As soon as the Negro heard it, he thought of swearing, but when he saw ye Shengge''s eyebrows, he did not dare to say it.


    "Well, since you agree, you can persuade your companion." Ye Sheng''s smile is brilliant.


    The black man really felt that he should beat Matsushita to death. No, he had to beat a woman to death before he killed that guy."What? Don''t you agree? " Ye Shengge asked.


    "No, I agree." With that, the black man rushed to the Panasonic and yelled, "do you hear me? Hurry up, what''s the matter now? Don''t save my life. Don''t forget that you need my consent to see the boss."


    Panasonic suddenly thought, yes, I don''t even know who the boss is or what he looks like. How can I ask the boss to help me.


    It seems that a black man can''t die.


    "Oh, I see. You want to know where that place is, right? I can tell you, but the premise is to let us go." Panasonic said.


    "Don''t say it until you see it." Ye Shengge took a look at Gu Jingchen, and the two exchanged their opinions silently.


    It''s very strange that ye Shengge can see each other''s meaning without saying anything, which surprised her.


    "Good. You come with me Panasonic came out from behind the tree, ready to lead the way.


    Ye Shengge took the black man''s knife away, and found the dagger in his shoes, so he let him go.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t do it by himself at all. He hated that some people were dirty. He asked them to present their weapons to Panasonic to lead the way.


    They are already in the same place where Matsushita has found to store the current specialty, but the intersection is blocked by tree roots. They have been digging tree roots before, just about to dig through, and Gu Jingchen has caught up with them.


    Panasonic took a few people to the entrance, he said: "it''s the first entrance, there are two entrances inside, but there are forks. If we don''t know the way, we may not be able to enter."


    That''s the secret he relied on.


    Ye Shengge said with a smile: "it''s so silly that we know the reason. There are experts to look for it directly, and what do you need to do with your secret. But we are curious today, so when we come in, you should beg. Your secret is true, otherwise, it''s very possible that you will live in it for a long time."


    Matsushita''s face changed, but did not dare to say anything, but the first to go into the tree hole.

 Chapter 439

    Just as a few people wanted to enter the tree hole, they heard a banter from behind¡° Well, we''ve just arrived here and discovered your secret. If you don''t take us with you, we''ll be very unhappy. "


    It was Engel who spoke.


    Ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen''s knife edge instantly aimed at Enjie and Donglin.


    When he saw Dong Lin, ye Shengge laughed: "it''s really a narrow road."


    "No, we''re not enemies. We can''t be enemies." Dong Lin also winks at ye Shengge. His naughty appearance is exactly the same as ye Shengge''s.


    Gu Jingchen''s face is very ugly.


    Enjie suddenly laughed. He looked at Gu Jingchen and said, "you are the famous president Gu. Now it seems strange that you should be jealous for unknown people."


    be jealous?


    Ye Shengge looks at Gu Jingchen''s face in surprise. As expected, he sees that Gu Jingchen''s face is not very good-looking.


    Is it really jealous, as the teenager said? It''s a bit strange, but it''s also a bit happy.


    Cough, she really shouldn''t, but I can''t blame myself.


    "Dong Lin, how can you show up in the street?" Ye Shengge looks at the boy in front of her in surprise. Although she doesn''t know another boy, she can see from his momentum that a guy is not a simple character.


    Although he looks very friendly now.


    "I''m here for you. I have something to tell you." Before he came, Dong Lin thought clearly. Instead of hiding all the time, he had better make it clear directly. Even if she really blamed Dong Yu, it was Dong Yu''s own fault. It had nothing to do with him. He wanted to know where his mother had gone and why she was separated from ye Shengge.


    "There''s nothing to say, you leave the house." Gu Jingchen has an unfriendly face.


    Enjie said with a smile: "President Gu, don''t be so kind. We are all friendly people, so we can''t talk well."


    Gu Jingchen just glanced at him lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Shengge looked at Dong Lin and then at Enjie.


    The two teenagers are determined to win, but Donglin''s face is more appealing than Enjie''s.


    "Husband, otherwise, let them follow." Ye Shengge didn''t know why she would say something. Anyway, seeing Dong Lin''s pleading look, she seemed unable to harden her heart.


    Gu Jingchen just looked at her, and finally gave her face, let Panasonic lead the way, toward the inside.


    Ye Shengge is relieved, and she knows that as long as she and Gu Jingchen call him husband, he will definitely compromise.


    Try everything.


    "I''m sorry about Luo Jing. I didn''t mean it." At that time, Luo Jing was thought to be Gu Jingchen''s person, and Gu Jingchen was the one who hurt ye Shengge. So "I''m not the one you want to apologize to. I don''t think Luo Jing and Shiqi will let you go. And Gu Jingchen, take care of yourself." Ye Shengge is not willing to admit that he is actually gloating.


    "I know. I won''t embarrass you." Donglin guarantees.


    Ye Shengge is stunned. He looks at Dong Lin doubtfully. How can a teenager disappear for a period of time? He has changed so much. Is he the Dong Lin he knew before? Maybe twins.


    Dong Lin didn''t go on talking with ye Shengge, but chased Gu Jingchen.


    On the contrary, Enjie leaned over and looked at ye Shengge with a smile on his face. Laughing ye Shengge felt hairy and wanted to know exactly what you were laughing at. It was so frightening.


    As a result, before he spoke, Enjie said, "sister."


    Ye Shengge is clever and bumps into the huge root of a tree. She curses with a pain in her forehead.


    Enjie quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sister, did I scare you? You don''t mind. I''m just a kind of character. I''m very good to the people who are close to me."


    Ye Shengge quickly raised his hand: "no, you''d better save it."


    No matter why a guy suddenly came to recognize his sister, she would not believe that he really wanted to recognize his sister. Maybe it was because he had something he wanted.


    Precaution is necessary.


    "Sister, don''t you like me at all?" Enjie winked at ye Shengge just like Dong Lin did.


    Ye Shengge quickly covered his chest: "no, don''t scare me. I can''t be scared.""What are you talking about. I didn''t scare you. I mean it. Sister Then he winked at her again.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t stand it any more. He rushed to Gu Jingchen and patted his chest. His face was full of regret.


    In fact, Gu Jingchen has been looking at what happened to her. He is dissatisfied with a little guy''s sudden shouting. At the same time, he has more doubts.


    Because he knew a kid.


    Gu Jingchen is also one of the few people who knows the true face of black faced Rocha. He knows a guy who doesn''t like to deal with innocent people. Ye Shengge shouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    There is only one explanation: ye Shengge''s identity.


    Gu Jingchen knows that ye Shengge is an Luoqing''s adopted daughter, and the birth certificate left by an Luoqing is ye Shengge''s identity certificate.


    Enjie and ye Shengge are not like each other at all. Ye Shengge looks like a person of the Empire. So he didn''t cut off the communication between Enjie and ye Shengge.


    Maybe you can find ye Shengge''s family.


    He knows what ye Shengge wants to see.


    When ye Shengge came, he said: "Gu Jingchen, do you know that guy? It''s really strange."


    Gu Jingchen took a look at Enjie and gave a sound.


    "Do you really know him? Tell me who he is." Ye Shengge was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen knew a strange guy.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Dong Lin: "you go and ask him."


    Speaking of Dong Lin, ye Shengge felt too strange: "why don''t you catch Dong Lin now. Besides, it seems that he is not afraid of us. Isn''t that strange? "


    "It''s not surprising that he doesn''t have much to do with Diwu now. I can''t arrest him." Gu Jingchen said.


    "Ah?" Ye Shengge couldn''t understand the reason. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll support you whatever you do. Who makes you my husband?"


    Gu Jingchen lightly hooked his lips.


    Up to now, it''s not like before. I can only bend over.


    On the contrary, the more you walk, the more smoothly you can walk with two people side by side.


    Enjie wanted to come up to speak to ye Shengge several times, but Gu Jingchen glared back.

 Chapter 440

    Enjie was very depressed and muttered: it''s not the same as the rumor at all. It''s not that we regard women as nothing. It''s not that we are with ye Shengge to play with her. Why doesn''t he see the same thing.


    But Dong Lin, a guy, didn''t check at all. He just attacked Gu Jingchen''s people. It seems that it''s a little difficult to achieve his goal.


    "In the future, we have to choose another way." Panasonic''s voice came, and people''s attention was attracted in the past.


    "Go." Gu Jingchen glanced at her and said faintly.


    "I, President Gu, I know that you are very powerful and smart, but now I only want to protect my own life. Moreover, it''s our boss''s thing, and I dare not promise to give it to you without authorization. If my boss blames me, it''s not easy for anyone."


    Gu Jingchen gave him a light look.


    Matsushita is disappointed by what kind of person he looks at. He doesn''t know what he should do now. He doesn''t know whether he is frightened by his words or not.


    Being worried, ye Shengge said with a smile: "you know, we are really curious about who your boss is, and oh, how do you know that we will be afraid of your boss."


    Panasonic and so on.


    The name of black faced Rocha has been famous in the world for a long time. Even the president of the Empire has to weigh whether it can provoke an individual.


    Not to mention Gu Jingchen.


    At best, it''s just a small president.


    Panasonic thought.


    "Hey, do you say it or not? If you don''t, we''ll kill you in the room, and then go back and let our experts come. I think it''s impossible that we can''t get into a small basement in the room." What ye Shengge said is very light.


    Panasonic immediately laughed: "Miss ye, what you said is too easy. You should know that you are a black faced Rocha."


    "Cough." Enjie choked on his own saliva.


    Dong Lin laughingly looked at him. He waved his hand and said to the people who looked at him, "it''s OK. I''m just scared by such a big man."


    "Hum, of course, you have to be scared. Don''t you know our boss is black faced Luocha? I tell you, one of the places is that he paid a lot of money to buy it. We are just the advance department. If the things in the shop are really lost, I don''t think he will give up."


    Ye Shengge heard, smashed his mouth: "although I don''t know, but it sounds very powerful."


    Gu Jingchen also nodded: "it seems to be a little fierce, but I don''t know if he knows something."


    Enjie muttered, "maybe I know now."


    Ye Shengge looked at him suspiciously, and he laughed: "Hey, if you are really so powerful, sister, what kind of person would you like?"


    As soon as the question was asked, Enjie instantly felt that the atmosphere around him was wrong. He felt that the air had stopped flowing. Dong Lin coughed: "I said Panasonic. Since you said it was something from the black faced Rocha, you dare to bring people and raise your boss''s name. You are really brave."


    Matsushita can''t understand the meaning of the words. He thinks that they are afraid of their boss''s name, and they are still secretly happy, or the boss''s name is loud and frightens some people.


    "That''s because what I said is true. It''s really our boss''s. Now president Gu wants it. Of course, I have to let him know. Otherwise, when my boss knows something and takes revenge on you, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Enjie nodded constantly.


    It''s like saying, yes, it''s very good.


    Dong Lin has no good spirit of white he one eye: "OK, since it is your boss, so contact your boss, we want to talk with him."


    Enjie suddenly laughed: "it''s unnecessary. Some people probably don''t know who their boss is or what they look like."


    Ye Shengge heard it. Maybe the two teenagers knew the black faced Rocha. Otherwise, they were not afraid of the black faced Rocha.


    No matter what it is, they are afraid that they will be able to enter the innermost part at one time.


    "You, are you really not afraid?" Panasonic is a little worried.


    Is it difficult? Is the other party really not afraid of the black faced Rocha? In that case, what should be done.


    "Yes, we''re really not afraid. If you call me, maybe you can''t confirm your boss''s contact information at all, or your boss doesn''t know what''s hidden in a place. It''s all made up by yourself." Dong Lin stares at him, more and more fierce."No, I can''t talk." Panasonic''s face is not very good.


    Gu Jingchen said: "give you a chance to go in, or we''ll shoot you."


    Where to choose? Of course, go in directly. Matsushita did not dare to delay, and hastened to open the door in accordance with the requirements of Gu Jingchen and others.


    The reason why he is so confident is that he has the key in his hand. As for where the key comes from, it doesn''t matter at all to Gu Jingchen and others.


    There''s a second door. There''s another door.


    Pushing open the thick, rusty iron door, several people stood at the door and saw the boxes inside. Because the boxes had been piled up for a long time, they had turned into wood dregs. Because of this, they could see the contents of the wooden box better.


    Even in the dark underground, Gu Jingchen''s flashlight can still reflect light.


    "Is there really gold in it?" Engel muttered to himself.


    "Isn''t it your place, you don''t know if there''s gold in it?" Gu Jingchen glanced at him faintly.


    Enjie touched his nose: "brother-in-law, I really mean no harm."


    A title, instantly appeased Gu Jingchen want to throw him out of the heart.


    Ye Shengge heard a name, very helpless, when he said to let a little guy become his brother.


    "That''s enough for you." Dong Lin listens nearby, the whole person is not good, aimed at the other people coldly to see one eye, regarded as a warning.


    Enjie returned a smile, very ambiguous.


    Dong Lin gave him a white look.


    Ye Shengge looked at the two people''s movements, inexplicably thought of some not very healthy things, coughed in a hurry, said to Panasonic: "go, it''s not the place you want to come, go in, take what you want, I''ll take as much as you can."

 Chapter 441

    Looking at the two people, I feel very friendly. It seems that they are enemies. Ye Shengge asks his doubts: "you two, did you know each other before?"


    They both nodded at the same time.


    Ye Shengge guessed again: "the relationship between you two is not too bad, is it?"


    The two men also glanced at each other and did not speak.


    After thinking about it, Enjie replied, "if it''s not too bad to almost fight, I admit it''s just two wars."


    Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched, but why didn''t it look like it at all.


    "Do you think we have to fight when we meet? In fact, you are wrong. I am a very friendly person. In the end, we reached an agreement, but the people he saw from the beginning to the end were not me. I was very surprised that he knew who I was


    Gu Jingchen said: "there is nothing I don''t know."


    Enjie had to nod and admit: "well, I admit that you are very powerful. My goods have gone to many countries, and you have fallen in your hands."


    "What''s your business?" Ye Shengge asked again.


    Engel thought, "arms."


    Dong Lin added: "smuggling."


    There is a big difference between smuggling and trafficking.


    Enjie quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I just make more money. If some leaders didn''t support our business, how could we do it, do you think?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t understand something and shook his head.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. We know each other now. We''ll leave our contact information. When we meet another day, I''ll give you a good explanation." Enjie said, took out the mobile phone, to leave contact information.


    "Are you sure we''re going to talk about something in the room? Underground, wet, I feel like I''m in a grave. " Make complaints about the environment.


    Ye Shengge also thinks that chatting in such an environment is really not good. In addition, Gu Jingchen''s face is not very good. If she is witty, she should stop talking about such a topic.


    "Let''s go out first. Anyway, the things in it look safe. No one is scared or trapped." When ye Shengge asked Matsushita to take it by himself just now, he was just trying to find out if there were any traps.


    Ye Shengge''s proposal was approved by several people.


    As it happens, Gu Jingchen''s people have been waiting outside. He handed over the remaining three living people to Enjie. The others were taken back by Gu Jingchen''s people, and some of them stayed to carry the gold.


    So much gold, the imperial treasury to fill, it is estimated that Gu Jingchen to record the first class.


    Enjie looked at so many Jinzhuan being moved out: "I have only one idea now, that is regret."


    "Yes, after all, it''s your boss''s stuff. We''ve moved it away for nothing. It''s no wonder you don''t have a pain." Ye Sheng sings and laughs brightly.


    It''s really strange that he and Dong Lin can still stand in the room and chat. It''s not a fight cry.


    Maybe, it''s too lonely to see that young man''s face.


    "Ye Shengge, I have something to talk to you about."


    "No time now. She''s tired. If you want to talk, come to my house tomorrow afternoon."


    afternoon? It''s clear that Dong Lin doesn''t care about his family. Where does anyone visit his family in the afternoon. Some fastidious people will blame themselves for not having a tutor and coming to visit in the afternoon.


    But Gu Jingchen''s request, Dong Lin directly nodded.


    After several people separated, Gu Jingchen directly took ye Shengge home. Of course, she had to teach her a lesson, because she didn''t dare to listen to orders. Did she really think that she was so strong that she didn''t even fear the rain of bullets.


    As a result, the next day, ye Shengge couldn''t get out of bed. Gu Jingchen had already come back from the imperial president. She was still holding her waist and couldn''t get up.


    Donglin according to the requirements, the next afternoon just after lunch came, Enjie did not come, only Donglin himself. It''s very formal. It''s like a blind date.


    It''s hard to imagine that a teenager had a hostile relationship with them some time ago, and they had to fight to death. As a result, they just separated for a period of time, and then everyone could sit down without any problem.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Ye Shengge took a look and sat on one side, looking like a man with nothing to do."Yes, I must have something to tell you before I come." Instead of looking at Gu Jingchen, Dong Lin takes out a necklace from his pocket.


    Ye Shengge immediately recognized that the necklace was left by her adoptive father, an Luoqing. However, she gave it to Gu Jingchen and asked him to take care of it. How could it be in Donglin.


    "It''s yours." Dong Lin said.


    "Of course I know it''s mine. I want to ask why it''s there." Ye Shengge stares at Dong Lin in doubt.


    That look, as if to say, why do you want to steal my things.


    Dong Lin mouth corner twitch for a while, is very helpless to say "you there that one, is mine."


    Ye Shengge thought he had heard it wrong.


    "You heard me right. Your necklace is mine. The chain is carved with Avalokitesvara, while mine is Buddha. My fetal hair is inlaid on the pendant." Dong Lin''s words did not finish, Ye Sheng song already understood.


    She gawked at Gu Jingchen and saw him take out a necklace, which she thought was her own.


    She carefully looked up, in fact, Donglin said the carving on the chain, she did not see.


    Dong Lin seemed to see ye Shengge''s doubts and said, "you can see the mystery by taking out a magnifying glass."


    The housekeeper took the magnifying glass. Sure enough, ye Shengge saw what Dong Lin said.


    "Do you think I have something to do with you? In fact, your guess is right. Our parents are the same person." Dong Lin smiles.


    Ye Shengge frowns. Some of them are not willing to believe it. How can they have something to do with Dong Lin all of a sudden? Is it possible that they have a relationship with sister and brother?


    "But why do you want to hurt Luo Jing? You make me angry, you know?" Luo Jing''s injury is the eternal pain in ye Shengge''s heart.


    Dong Lin took a look at Gu Jingchen: "I thought he hurt you."


    "You think that''s why you hurt Luo Jing. Do you know what you do? It''s really cruel." Ye Shengge became restless.

 Chapter 442

    Matsushita, a flash of light, but have a careful look, since do not believe what she said, let ye Shengge not happy: "if you don''t want to listen to me, you don''t listen to me."


    Matsushita did not dare to continue to test, and then rushed to the inside, not afraid of his feet will sprain. He thought that if he took some of them out and showed them to his boss, he would surely believe what he said. Then he would come back to Gu Jingchen to settle the accounts. He still had a chance to get back so many of them.


    Even if you can''t, it''s a good thing for your future that you can make contributions in front of your boss.


    When Enjie saw Panasonic''s desperate effort to dress up, he was very puzzled: "why do you let him go so easily? The guy should not be considered as good. It''s estimated that if you let him go, he will give you a chance instead. It''s impossible to prevent him."


    Words are sincere reminders.


    Ye Shengge knows in her heart that her impression of a teenager has changed a lot. At least, a guy is a good one with a good heart.


    If you let Dong Lin know what ye Shengge thought, I''m afraid he would laugh three times and say, sister, you are too simple.


    Matsushita is trying to refute, heard Ye Sheng song slowly said: "not afraid, I just want to see, so long time no one to look for things, in the end safe or not, you see there, is not a lot of bones, I think, there should be a lot of people, but there is no way out. As for why


    Ye Shengge didn''t go on, but everyone understood.


    Matsushita now takes a special one in his hand, and the excitement on his face is replaced by ugliness. Moreover, the special one in his hand is not, I don''t know what to do.


    Ye Shengge saw it and said with a smile, "don''t scare people. There are so many dangerous things in it. You think too much."


    Enjie was stunned and nodded: "ha ha, it''s reasonable."


    "Do you hear me? He said it was reasonable. You can take it. You''re welcome." Ye Shengge laughs.


    That lovely smile, in the eyes of Panasonic, is no different from the smile of the devil. He had to take the piece in his hand and wanted to leave.


    Ye Shengge looked at it and then asked, "are you sure that one piece is enough for you?"


    Panasonic nodded.


    Ye Shengge is a pity to say: "well, I want to give you more. After all, you find all the things. If you don''t give them to you at all, it will really make people say that we are wrong. At least, you can take two yuan back for your boss. After all, it''s his stuff."


    On hearing this, Enjie waved his hand: "no, I don''t need to prepare for that guy at all. After all, a thing is not a good thing. It''s too heavy."


    Ye Shengge looks at Enjie suspiciously.


    Gu Jingchen said: "since you don''t need it, it''s fine."


    "Wait a minute, I mean to give something to his boss. How can you answer instead? Do you know that guy?" ye Shengge actually doubted. The conversation between Gu Jingchen and Enjie just now made her a little suspicious.


    Dong Lin has to answer instead. Anyway, he wants to have a good relationship with ye Shengge. Maybe he doesn''t want to hide his identity.


    Maybe it''s because of myself, I''m worried that Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge will be counted on my head again.


    His brother so take care of themselves, Donglin heart remember a kindness, even if it is to repay a kindness, it is also their two things.


    "Because he is the black faced Rocha."


    Ye Sheng song a listen to, immediately surprised, dare feeling they have been talking about before, in their own side, and they actually don''t know.


    Matsushita Ye Sheng song music, face excited asked: "I said Mr. Matsushita, you are playing with us?"


    Panasonic can''t believe its ears. Is a teenager their boss? How can it be? Black faced Rocha has been famous for at least five years. Is it hard to be successful? When he was a child, he had already created such a big kingdom?


    It''s impossible.


    "You don''t seem to believe it at all. To tell you the truth, I''m a little convinced. If he didn''t know that someone was spoiling his reputation, or that someone was pretending to be him, how could he suddenly appear in a place It is ye Shengge''s conjecture about the appearance of Enjie and Donglin in Li.


    Take it for granted.


    As for whether or not, let''s deal with Panasonic.Engel shrugged and said nothing.


    Although Matsushita didn''t believe it, in fact, he did. So I don''t know what to say. Don''t say anything at all. Anyway, he never admitted that he was a black faced Rocha. He was nicknamed by others. He had his own name, Enjie.


    Dong Lin knew him very well, so he didn''t go on.


    "No matter whether you are a black faced Rocha or not, anyway, three people are his people. I''m just some people who do things according to his requirements. Therefore, their sins must be borne by that guy."


    "Why?" Enjie jumped up.


    "Excuse me, why are you so excited?" Ye Shengge smiles.


    "Didn''t Dong Lin tell me my identity just now? What''s more, your analysis is quite right. I''m here to clean up the scum around me."


    Then he glanced at the three men.


    That look was like looking at three dead people. The black man and the guy who was shaking all the time suddenly passed out when he was seen by Enjie. Panasonic didn''t seem to be Enjie, maybe only half of them. It wasn''t clear about the horror of Enjie. When he saw the black man pass out, he began to get nervous.


    He had heard a little about the boss''s cruelty, but when he saw a guy so young, he thought contemptuously again, so he was lucky.


    Now, I dare not get away with it.


    "And you, your answer is you don''t believe me?" Enjie looks at Panasonic.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Panasonic quickly denied.


    "Well, tell me whose things are in the house and who sent you to get them."


    As soon as Ye Sheng listened to the song, he immediately became happy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have to come by himself to ask questions, so he stood by and looked like a good play.


    Panasonic said, "I have no comment."


    "Well, I see." Enjie then said to Gu Jingchen, "I want a person. Can you give it to me?"


    "Give me something for it." Gu Jingchen is also very straightforward.


    "Well, you can give you whatever you want, but don''t go too far," said enger, with a strong ai

 Chapter 443

    Is his family really a heinous person? Dong Lin is so young, but his means are so cruel. What kind of person is really her younger brother.


    So, what kind of people are her parents?


    "Ah Ye Shengge suddenly covered her head, she felt pain, very pain, head like to explode, pain to her whole body began to tremble.


    Gu Jingchen used to be like an unrelated person. When he saw ye Shengge, he was in a panic. He quickly picked up someone and ran upstairs. He yelled and asked the housekeeper to bring Rong Ling to him.


    Dong Lin also followed up, he was a little worried about the situation of Ye Shengge.


    Why did ye Shengge have such a situation? Besides, he remembers that his elder sister didn''t seem to be the same when she was a child. He can''t tell what the difference was, but their mother had a pair of blue eyes.


    By the way, why are my sister''s eyes black?


    Ye Shengge finally fainted from the pain.


    Gu Jingchen directly throws Dong Lin out, forbidding him to get close to ye Shengge.


    No matter whether an individual is a relative of Ye Shengge or not, he is not allowed to let anyone get close to her when it is possible to hurt ye Shengge.


    Once ye Shengge was in a coma, it was a day. During that time, Rong Ling came to see her, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong with her. He just said that everything was normal and why she was in a coma. He really couldn''t tell.


    Originally, Gu Jingchen didn''t want ye Shengge to go to the hospital to be scanned by those cold instruments, but Rong Ling has always suggested that he''d better go, otherwise, he can''t find the cause of the disease, which is taboo.


    When Gu Jingchen decided to take ye Shengge to see it, she woke up.


    At the moment of waking up, Gu Jingchen saw that her eyes turned blue.


    Before, he had seen her eyes were blue, but it was accidental, as now, completely presented in front of him, and the look was wrong.


    It''s like someone else.


    "I remember."


    Ye Shengge spoke lightly.


    What do you think of? Gu Jingchen was very confused, but he was not in a hurry to ask. He knew that she would speak out. Looking at her face, it didn''t seem very good.


    In fact, it''s understandable that a girl who is adopted by a man without telling her identity can''t say that there is no secret during the period. Moreover, it can''t be regarded as a good thing.


    Gu Jingchen can only hope that those things will not go bad.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Ye Shengge takes a look at Gu Jingchen. When a man has a chance to know his own identity, he reacts like that. It''s really speechless.


    "No matter what your identity is, you are my wife. If you don''t change, I can''t have much curiosity." Gu Jingchen looked at her seriously.


    To be honest, ye Shengge is very grateful to Gu Jingchen. She also knows that Gu Jingchen appeases himself.


    "Thank you, honey." It''s a deep gratitude.


    Gu Jingchen a smile, stretch out a hand to touch her hair, smile way: "fool."


    Ye Shengge looked at Gu Jingchen for a moment, his smile gradually converged: "I remember my identity, and my mother, my father, Donglin is indeed my younger brother, my father is called Dongyu."


    Gu Jingchen''s face turned ugly as soon as he heard a name.


    Ye Shengge didn''t notice Gu Jingchen''s change, but continued: "my mother, the president of a country, is the only female president. Originally, she had a good future, but she died so early."


    Ye Shengge said, tears have come down, blue eyes, with a strong heartache and sadness.


    It can be seen that she missed her mother very much, and was very distressed.


    "I am also very curious and surprised about my own ability. Why do I know so much about fighting, battle command, amazing endurance and powerful hacking technology? All these are cultivated by my mother."


    Ye Shengge really remembered everything, including his own ability and the process of his mother''s murder.


    "Your father''s name is Dong Yu. How much do you know?" Gu Jingchen asked suddenly.


    "Don''t mention my father. He''s the one who killed my mother. I''ll never forgive him for my whole life. Dong Lin was taken away by him in those years. For a few years, he lived by Dong Yu''s side. I don''t think he can remember what happened at that time. He can''t compare with me again. So, Let''s not go on with Dong Lin. "She didn''t want to turn over with Dong Lin, but she had to.


    When she thought of Dong Yu, she hated him.


    Why is the father, why is the father, if not for him, the mother will not die, she and her mother and brother will not be separated.


    Why did he come back to harm them when he was gone.


    Ye Shengge''s mood is very wrong, Gu Jingchen also saw, he is very distressed, and also a little flustered. Because there are some secrets in his heart. If he could, he would not let ye Shengge know them.


    Although she kept saying that she didn''t want to know Dongyu''s father, Gu Jingchen knew a girl. She was always eager to know her identity and the whereabouts of her relatives.


    Now I know, where would she give up.


    What he said in his mouth is not forgiving. It''s only temporary. If Donghu really wants to recognize a daughter.


    The answer is yes. Otherwise, why would Dong Lin appear in Li.


    Then, he won''t be polite. If you do something wrong, you will be punished after all. His punishment will not be too simple.


    Immersed in his own world, ye Shengge didn''t realize that Gu Jingchen was wrong.


    She has been too sad to accept herself. It turns out that her death is the same. It turns out that her adoptive father didn''t accept her because he loved her or her mother, but because of guilt.


    I feel guilty for myself and my mother.


    The ring of the mobile phone cuts the silence. When ye Shengge sees the call from Anhua, he picks it up and hears the flustered voice: "Shengge. What can I do? I''m pregnant again. "


    As soon as Ye Sheng listened to the song, he immediately jumped up: "you, how do you know who?"


    "Can I come here? I don''t know what to do." Since Anhua has made some achievements in media companies, she has rarely been in a panic.


    At most, it''s just that when ye Shengge is together, he will return to the same state as the silly elder sister before, but he is not decent and flustered. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Ye Shengge put down the phone and wanted to go.


    But Gu Jingchen held his hand.


    Ye Shengge originally wanted to get rid of her and recover her memory. She also recovered her personality. But I don''t know why. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s face, she was relieved again: "there''s something wrong with Anhua. I want to go there."


    "I''ll take you."

 Chapter 444

    Gu Jingchen sends ye Shengge to Anhua''s downstairs. He doesn''t go up. He doesn''t like to have contact with other women, but he doesn''t want to. Downstairs, he sees an old friend.


    Ye Shengge sees an Hua in a panic, holding the pregnancy test stick in his hand. He doesn''t know what to do. Maybe he still wants to kill the two children who didn''t have a chance. He feels very sad.


    "Anhua." After ye Shengge enters the door, Anhua does not have a reaction, which makes her feel very sad.


    "Shengge, you are here. You are here at last. What should I do now? What should I do?" Anhua looks ambivalent.


    "I just want to ask you, do you want to keep a child or not?" Ye Shengge asked directly, which made an Hua stunned, and then fell into silence.


    Obviously, Anhua doesn''t want to kill a child.


    Well, ye Shengge asked again, "who is the father of that child?"


    When it comes to a topic, Anhua seems to have no idea how to open her mouth. Seeing her appearance, ye Shengge''s heart sinks again and again. It won''t be the same as what she thinks.


    A worthless guy who was abducted back by that scum?


    "Oh, Sheng Ge, what''s your expression, not Liu Ziming."


    Not the scum man? Who is that? An Hua recently met her new boyfriend. Why don''t she know anything about it? Isn''t that the girl who likes to tell her about herself the most? Why don''t she tell her now?


    They all ignored her too much and thought that she had eased from the sadness of her father''s leaving. Unexpectedly, they let some wild men take advantage of Anhua.


    Silly girl, why is it so easy to be cheated? There''s no way to protect yourself.


    "Can you tell me now what the name of that man is?" Once, she wanted to catch that man in front of Anhua. If she didn''t want to be responsible for Anhua, she would beat him.


    "Shengge is not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t know how to say it. I really like that man, but his identity is very mysterious. I don''t know if I can''t follow him." Anhua said more and more quietly.


    Because ye Shengge''s eyes staring at her were so terrible that she was worried that she would be directly arrested and thrown to the hospital.


    Children are all she has. She doesn''t want to lose them again.


    "And I want to tell you something. Don''t be angry, you know?" Anhua is a little timid, and seems to be worried that his words will lead to ye Shengge''s anger.


    Don''t say it. If you don''t say it, Shengge won''t know about it.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t worry about that in front of me." Ye Shengge didn''t say well.


    "Well, I''ll say that. In fact, the two children I was pregnant with before were not Liu Ziming''s


    Ye Sheng song, immediately stood up, a face can''t believe staring at the woman in front of her, a woman, in the end confused to what extent, and she together with the man who, she can''t tell it.


    I don''t know after I have two children.


    Wait a minute, that kid, isn''t that man''s too? Thinking of it, ye Shengge looked at Anhua seriously: "now, tell me honestly, whose child is in your stomach?"


    Anhua a listen, some don''t know how to answer, she faltered for a long time, finally only funny smile: "No


    Ye Shengge pick eyebrow, wench, just now so anxious, now want to hide the truth, want a child, or want to protect the man.


    She worries at the thought of a man''s influence on Anhua.


    After all, a girl doesn''t have the heart to defend others. Is it really appropriate to leave children? She is still an unmarried woman after all.


    No matter how open-minded the times are, people will fight each other. Of course, if you don''t worry about it, Anhua will suffer.


    Anhua just after that period of panic, now has calmed down, and to his just so worried look, some embarrassed.


    Really want to use what way to divert ye Shengge''s attention, let her not so worried, after all, Anhua want to solve one thing, the child''s father still don''t know, she always need to let him know.


    Thinking of that man, she was still a little nervous.


    That man is so excellent, standing in front of him, he is really not worthy of that man. If you let him know that he is pregnant, whether he wants a child or not, whether he is willing to accept their mother and son.She didn''t have a shred of confidence.


    If you really don''t want to accept them, Anhua is almost made to cry by the picture she thinks. After taking a deep breath, she quickly shifts her attention and is surprised to see that ye Shengge''s eyes are blue.


    "Sheng Ge, did you bring Meitong?"


    "Meitong? No Ye Shengge certainly knows what kind of color his eyes are now.


    "Your eyes."


    "Anhua, let''s exchange secrets. I''ll tell you my identity. Who do you think that man is?" Ye Shengge looks at an Hua seriously.


    Ah? Anhua looks at it in surprise. If she doesn''t know a woman is Shengge, she will think, who is it? Who is her identity? Isn''t her identity her sister? Wait a minute, Shengge is her father''s adopted daughter. The photo in the room is Shengge''s mother''s "Shengge, do you know who your parents are?"


    Ye Shengge nodded and said slowly: "how, do you want to know my identity? Aren''t you curious at all?"


    Of course I''m curious.


    Anhua thought about it, and finally nodded desperately to ye Shengge: "yes, I think, just tell me."


    Ye Shengge also looked at an Hua with a gentle face: "that, an Hua, if you want to know, it''s very simple. If you tell your adulterer, no, the father of the child, I will tell you my identity."


    She said, pause, and added: "I think my identity is too wonderful, comparable to the blockbuster."


    Anyi said that Anhua wanted to know more, and his eyes were full of desire.


    "Sheng song, my good Sheng song, just tell me. I promise that after listening to your life experience, I will tell you who that man is." Anhua pleaded.


    "No, if you want to tell me, you just say it, and you won''t ask me to say it first." Ye Shengge said.


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t find it." Anhua gave a few dry smiles.

 Chapter 445

    Ye Shengge picks eyebrows and looks at the woman in front of her.


    "Hey, hey, your eyes are really beautiful. I''ll buy a pair of beautiful pupil some other day. It must look good too. After all, we are good sisters."


    Ye Shengge didn''t know that he was a guy. He just didn''t want to tell her about the father of her baby. It''s really irritating.


    "Well, since you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I''ll leave now." Ye Shengge stands up.


    As soon as an Hua saw it, he quickly took someone''s hand and begged, "Sheng Ge, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean not to tell you, but I did."


    Bang. The door was pushed open.


    He Feng stood at the door, tall figure, let a person feel very oppressive, he stood at the door, a pair of eyes staring at Anhua''s face.


    Seems to want to see her heart from her expression, to see her real thoughts.


    Ye Shengge saw he Feng''s anxious eyes, which can be analyzed. He is a man, maybe he is the man.


    But she was just going to knock two guys "excuse me, who are you? Is it impolite to burst into our house like that?"


    He Fengcai put his eyes on ye Shengge''s face: "I''m looking for Anhua."


    "When will Anhua have a friend like you? Why don''t I know? May I have your name, sir?" Ye Shengge pretends not to see Anhua winking at her. Since Anhua doesn''t want to say it, let a man say it.


    He Feng was relieved when he saw that Anhua was still good. He was not angry at ye Shengge''s embarrassment, but said seriously, "my name is he."


    "Oh, I remember. I lost my things in your insurance company." The guy is mayor Dong of thunder group. Ye Shengge naturally remembers when he sees a person.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. I didn''t expect to see you in the hotel." He Feng smiles at ye Shengge.


    Be the most polite.


    Unfortunately, ye Shengge didn''t appreciate it at all: "I want to know why Mr. He is here. A big boss like you shouldn''t know us, Anhua."


    "We are friends and girlfriends. Didn''t Anhua tell you?" For ye Shengge''s provocation, he Feng doesn''t mind at all. Instead, he looks at an Hua.


    The relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend? Anhua almost choked on her own saliva: "you, me"


    Ye Sheng song Oh, clearly nodded: "so you are our Anhua boyfriend, ah, now we Anhua pregnant, how do you want to do?"


    If you let Anhua deal with it, it''s estimated that silly girl will hide hard. When her stomach gets bigger, she can''t hide any more, and she won''t know what to do.


    He Feng is a good man. The care he showed at that moment just now shows that he likes Anhua better. She didn''t know her vision was accurate, but she liked it. Anhua could be liked by He Feng.


    I have to marry he Feng.


    Just for the two kids before that.


    Think of Anhua a silly girl before suffering, she was very distressed. Before that, she thought it was the child of Liu Ziming, that damned guy, that man. Even if she wanted to, she didn''t think it was good for Anhua to marry him.


    That''s a scum man. Fortunately, Anhua doesn''t like that guy. Now it''s even more fortunate that the two children are also Hefeng.


    "Sheng song, don''t say it." Anhua feels so ashamed.


    Of course, she knew that ye Shengge was for her good, and there was absolutely no malice, but she was too anxious to say something, as if she was going to marry herself with He Feng closed.


    "No, what Mrs. Gu said is true. I have to give you an account." He Feng gave her a gentle look.


    Just a look in his eyes, ye Shengge thinks he can add points.


    Anhua''s face turned red: "I, I"


    "Huazi, go and pour us tea. How can you be a master?" Ye Shengge looks at an Hua with disapproval on his face.


    Seeing he Feng still standing by the door, an Hua jumped up in a hurry. Because he was so worried, he almost tripped and was held by Ye Shengge. He Feng rushed over at the same time.


    Both of them look at Anhua with reproachful eyes at the same time¡° Are you alone now? You are so impetuous, how to be a mother. "


    Anhua herself was frightened. Ye Shengge''s accusation made her feel guilty: "well, I know. I''m wrong.""Well, don''t be nervous. It''s OK." He Feng comforted him.


    "Go and get something to find Mr. He. Be careful. Don''t wrestle. It''s true that how to run the news." Ye Shengge frowned and muttered. He didn''t know whether it was just his own muttering or for He Feng.


    Anhua walked away slowly. When she got to the kitchen, ye Shengge said: "Mr. He, I don''t beat around the bush. My sister is simple and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. But with the two children she took away before, she is the third. They are all your children, right. Do you know how much influence a woman''s body will have if she has so many children? Since it''s your child, why does she think it''s Liu Ziming''s child? "


    As soon as he Feng heard this, his face didn''t look good.


    He remembers that when Liu Ziming talked to him about the two children before, the doctor said he couldn''t keep them. But what ye Shengge said was to take it away?


    "Yes, I''m the only man she''s ever had, I''m sure." He Feng admitted one thing.


    Ye Shengge is quite satisfied. After all, men dare to do what they do. They don''t dare to admit what they do like some cowards.


    "Well, next I want to ask you, since you don''t intend to be responsible, why do you always provoke us Anhua? Do you know that he always thought that the child belonged to Liu Ziming, and he always wanted to follow that asshole for the sake of the child."


    He Feng''s face is also very bad.


    He had no choice but to entrust Anhua to Liu Ziming, and told him to protect her. As a result, he did!


    He Feng can think of why, but he can think of the two children he took away. His heart is like a fire burning.


    At the same time of burning him down, he will destroy the people who caused some things.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this." He Feng''s face looks very ugly. Seeing his gloomy appearance, ye Shengge feels like Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 446

    Dongfang Yun also thinks that there is no problem. In addition, Lin Yaxi has been harassing her, which annoys her so much that she simply makes it clear to Ji Linbai that she is not suitable for him. For nothing else, just for Lin Yaxi, she can''t continue to be with him.


    If you want to say that because of Lin Yaxi, before Dongfang Yun accepted Ji Linbai, you already knew that there was a woman.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Yun just said that if you had solved it, you would have accepted Ji Linbai, and the relationship between the two people was as plain as water, without j feeling.


    And both of them are very clear in their hearts that they are together for the benefit of each other.


    Dongfang Yun suddenly wants to quit, and then takes Lin Yaxi as an excuse. Can Ji Linbai not be angry? When he was sure that her mind was to take Gu Jingchen, he couldn''t help it.


    Everyone gave up their own, to carry Gu Jingchen, they have no eyes, where he would be polite.


    Gu Jingchen so many women like it, right? Then like it, he wants to make his backyard fire, see when he has time to compete with himself for that position.


    Dongfang Yun sees the interaction between the two people in front of him, which is more natural and intimate than at the beginning. Since ye Shengge appeared, Gu Jingchen seems to have forgotten that there is another person sitting opposite him.


    "Ah Chen." Dongfang Yun shouts, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Because they didn''t give her a look at all.


    "You look at me, patronize and talk to my husband, you just want to hook up with my husband, oh, no, Miss Dongfang who wants to flatter my husband?" Ye Shengge''s arrogance is very high now, and he doesn''t pay attention to the Oriental rhyme at all.


    She is a princess. Strictly speaking, her status is more noble than that of Dongfang Yun. I don''t know how much.


    Hereditary system. If she returns to China, she can run for female president as long as she wants. Of course, Dong Lin can also go.


    "Miss Ye" Dongfang Yun suppresses her anger and smiles at ye Shengge. She thinks, scold and ridicule. Let ah Chen see your face and compare my lady temperament. Who is more suitable to be the first lady? I''ll see immediately.


    "No, you should call me Mrs. Gu." Ye Shengge smiles at Dongfang Yun and points to Gu Jingchen: "because it''s my husband."


    Gu did not refute.


    Two people have been claiming to be husband and wife, but for them, did not attend the wedding, she is not two people have been married.


    But now, people say that they are Mrs. Gu, and Mr. Gu didn''t object. She is an outsider, and she is an outsider. What''s the opposition position.


    For a moment, Dongfang Yun can''t even smile.


    "When you''re hungry, order something to eat." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth, still not talking with Dongfang Yun.


    She took a look at the drink in front of her. She ordered it herself. She was already hungry and had been waiting for Gu Jingchen to order. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice it at all.


    On the contrary, when ye Shengge came, he had urged him twice.


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat in the restaurant. Let''s go home and have dinner with my grandfather." Ye Shengge laughs.


    Gu Jingchen nodded, eyeground is full of doting "good."


    Ye Shengge said to Dongfang Yun, "I''m sorry, Miss Dongfang. We are in a hurry to go back to dinner with our elders. Is there anything else you haven''t said?"


    "No"


    "Well, since we don''t have it, let''s go first. Oh, by the way, your boyfriend came to you just now and found me. You say it''s funny or not. Ha ha, you can tell him. In fact, we are not very familiar. Next time we can''t find you, don''t come to me." Ye Shengge finished and took Gu Jingchen away.


    Dongfang Yun stares at the back of the two people.


    Click.


    Too much force, fingernails were broken by her own, blood from the palm out, dyed her whole palm red.


    She noticed.


    Back in the car, ye Shengge breathed out and looked at Gu Jingchen: "you won''t be angry, will you?"


    "Why angry?" Gu Jingchen''s expression is very flat.


    "Because I ruined your date."


    Gu Jingchen frowned: "it''s not a date. I only date my wife."


    Finish saying, still stare at her to see for a long time, that swarthy eyes, seem to hide what to hook the goblin of person, want to suck her whole person in.


    Ye Shengge''s old face is red: "Hello, now I am out there, and I can hardly be attracted."Gu Jingchen burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Think of the beginning."


    At the beginning, when they first met, they were also bickering, but he kept teasing her. Unexpectedly, the little enough quotation was originally said by him, but now it will come out of Ye Shengge''s mouth.


    He grabbed her hand and put it on his lips: "grandfather is right. The wedding should be held."


    "Ah?" The topic changed so fast that she couldn''t respond.


    "I want to tell the world about our marriage." Gu Jingchen looks at her.


    So, are they really going to be together, not an agreement, not cooperation? Is she a serious Mrs. Gu? Is it Mrs. Gu who has occupied his heart?


    Heart is sweet and worried, and finally simply lowered his head, nothing to say.


    "What? "No?"


    "If I say no, will you allow me to leave?"


    "No way."


    "That''s it. I don''t agree with it. People and hearts are all out." when she said that, she stopped in a hurry, and her face couldn''t be reddened any more.


    "Again, I didn''t hear you clearly." Gu Jingchen asked, like a child begging for candy.


    "Don''t say a good word twice."


    "Say it three times."


    "Hello, are you a rascal?"


    "I''m your husband."


    "I know. Don''t remind me all the time."


    "We''re here. Do you want to talk to Grandpa about anything else besides telling him about us?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Ah?"


    "Your father, there he is." Gu Jingchen''s words are amazing.


    Just now, the sweet atmosphere disappeared. The smile on ye Shengge''s face gradually disappeared: "I don''t want to see her. Besides, he is not my father."


    "Grandfather''s meaning, see, after all, is father." Gu Jingchen''s face is not very good, seems to be very dissatisfied with a future father-in-law.


    Ye Shengge was very confused, and he didn''t notice Gu Jingchen''s face at all. When I got home, I saw a strange middle-aged man with Dong Lin sitting beside him.


    Ye Shengge guessed that she should be her so-called father.


    As soon as she appeared, the father and son looked directly at him, especially Donghu. When he saw ye Shengge''s face so similar to her mother''s, his tears were coming down.

 Chapter 447

    She nodded: "OK, then I won''t disturb you. Anhua loves you very much. I can see that you are not a bad person, and because of Gu Jingchen, you are not against him to play with a girl."


    In order to protect Anhua, ye Shengge has no choice but to carry Gu Jingchen out.


    I hope that a businessman will not hurt Anhua because he takes care of Gu Jingchen.


    Because Anhua really loves a man, just now Anhua looked at a man''s eyes, she did not have the heart to separate them.


    I hope he Feng has a heart.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Shengge got up and yelled at Anhua in the kitchen: "I''ll go back first. Gu Jingchen said that he would wait for me below."


    "Oh, are you going to leave? I soaked you with honey water." Anhua appears to be wondering why ye Shengge is about to leave.


    "Well, come and drink your honey some other day." Ye Shengge finished, waved his hand and left.


    There were only two people left in the room, and the picture was once fixed in one picture. He Feng saw her so formal and gave her a smile: "come here."


    The voice was very soft, like a timid woman in front of her.


    "I, I" ye Shengge is not here. Anhua feels the danger and instinctively wants to refuse.


    "What are you afraid of? Come here. I have something to tell you." He Feng waved to her. Seeing that she was still standing in the same place, he stood up, went to her side, pulled her to the sofa and sat down.


    "Anhua, do you like me?" He Feng looked at her seriously.


    That pair of deep eyes, always let Anhua can''t figure out what is hidden inside, but for a moment, she saw that there was tenderness and love in it.


    Really? Is that for her? She can''t believe it.


    "If you tell the truth, I like to hear you tell the truth. If you like me, nod your head. If you don''t like me, shake your head. Don''t you like me? "


    Anhua shakes her head, but she thinks that he just said, shaking her head means she doesn''t like it, and she nods her head in a hurry. However, there is another question behind him, do you like me?


    Should she shake her head or nod her head? She''s so anxious that she''s sweating. She''s worried about her unclear expression and misunderstanding. If she misunderstands that she doesn''t like it, what should she do.


    When she thought about it, she was even more worried.


    "I, I like it. I like it very much." With that, his face turned red again, and he didn''t dare to look at his eyes. It was so bright inside that he wanted to burn her.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Well, don''t worry. You like me. I''ve improved. Listen, I like you. I''ll marry you. But not now. I have to deal with some things for a while. After those things are over, I''ll come to pick you up." He Feng said, see Anhua staring at him, seems to be scared, he is very helpless to touch her face¡° You, why are you so stupid? I said a plan, OK? I''ll be back for you in a month at most. If you don''t want to get married, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow. "


    Getting married, getting a certificate and going home are really frightening words. She either doesn''t want to or thinks they are too untrue.


    A man in her heart, has always been unattainable, but now, he said to marry her, really? Marry her, Anhua?


    She always thought that she was not a lucky person, he could not get love or family, otherwise, how to explain that she was so young without a mother, and now without a father, the two children could not stay.


    But my life has changed a lot in an instant, which makes me feel confused and uneasy.


    "Huazi, why do you think so long? You don''t want to marry me." He Feng has always been a confident person. Everything is in his hands, and there will be no deviation. But at this time, a deviation happened. Suddenly, his sister, Anhua, doesn''t seem to want to marry him very much.


    He is a little flustered. If Anhua really doesn''t want to marry himself, what should he do?


    In the heart does not have a little confidence, does not have a little bottom, under the kind of situation, lets the human be very mad.


    He looked into her eyes, a little worried.


    Anhua appeases her beating heart. After she finally appeases herself, she looks at He Feng.


    "You, are you because of my child?"


    "Fool, of course not. Although the children are also in my plan, our children don''t appear so soon in my plan. I didn''t know that the two children you killed are healthy. As far as I know, the two children are not healthy. Don''t worry, I will revenge our children."As soon as Anhua heard it, she couldn''t help crying.


    She really loves those two children. In front of Ye Shengge, she doesn''t dare to say a word. She always thinks that it was made by herself. If she didn''t believe Liu Ziming''s mouth and choose to be his girlfriend instead of calling the police, there would be no second child.


    They killed the kids themselves.


    Before, I knew that her child was not Liu Ziming''s, but he Feng''s. in her heart, she still complained about a man, but she was just a soft bone. When she fell in love with others, she would always help them talk.


    And also let her know, at first, he didn''t mean he Feng, and he was also drugged.


    She can forgive him. As for the children, if they blame them, they can come to her to claim for compensation. It''s life or anything.


    Who knows, so soon, pregnant with a third child.


    For a moment, Anhua really thought that she would lose her third child. After seeing ye Shengge, he realized that the reason why he couldn''t have children was gone.


    That''s an Luoqing. When she chose not to have children, she was also worried that her father would be angry. And Liu Ziming had been persuading her to kill her children. At last, she forced her to give up her children.


    Now, there are no father and Liu Ziming. Even if he Feng doesn''t want to have children with her, she can have children by herself and bring them up by herself.


    Now, the result is totally unexpected.


    He Feng will accept her and her children.


    What kind of result, really beyond her expectation, see he Feng that pair of some anxious, and some uneasy eyes, she quickly nodded: "yes, I do."

 Chapter 448

    Ye Shengge went downstairs and looked up. He hoped that he would not see the wrong person. As soon as I looked up, I saw that Gu Jingchen''s car was still on the side of the road. The car he was driving was as low-key as his personal character. In so many cars, I couldn''t see the place of excellence.


    But ye Shengge saw it at a glance. The car was Gu Jingchen''s.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Shengge can''t hide his happiness.


    "It''s coming down so soon."


    Ye Shengge suddenly felt strange. After thinking about it, he suddenly understood where the strange feeling came from: "did you see he Feng going up?"


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Gu Jingchen, who could let he Feng know about Anhua''s pregnancy.


    Just now he Feng rushed up in such a hurry, or when Anhua almost fell down, he Feng rushed in and wanted to save her. He was worried about her baby.


    "Well, he''s a good one." Gu Jingchen is very difficult to explain to ye Shengge.


    It''s too much to be flattered, but the feeling is similar: "do you know him?"


    "Yes." Before the things of Ye Shengge disappeared, he knew someone, but he didn''t have much contact with him.


    But he had seen so many people, and he could tell at a glance whether they were good or bad.


    "Oh, since you said that, that guy must be good. I''d like to believe you." Ye Shengge is relieved.


    "Get in the car and go home."


    Ye Shengge found out that he was talking with Gu Jingchen when he was standing by the door of the car, but the feeling was so natural, as if he and Gu Jingchen were so familiar, so close, and so often.


    She was suddenly surprised when Gu Jingchen and herself became intimate. Moreover, she seems to have a sense of dependence on him.


    "It''s nice to have two sisters together." Gu Jingchen suddenly came.


    Ye Shengge was almost choked by her own saliva. She couldn''t help but pull out her ears and asked with a puzzled face: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing."


    As a result, ye Shengge got upset and said something rude. It felt like he was going to the toilet. When he was half way up, he was suddenly disturbed. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Our relationship is so strong, you can tell me, otherwise, I will be very depressed, OK?" It doesn''t matter whether it''s humiliating to be coquettish or not. Anyway, as long as she can know what she wants to know, she is very interested in that he Feng. For nothing else, just for Anhua, she needs to know who that person is.


    "Do you know your husband''s name?" Gu Jingchen said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Ye Shengge can''t respond.


    Gu Jingchen stares at her.


    Ye Shengge looked and laughed: "you are jealous. I can see that you are jealous."


    "My woman can only mention me in her heart, eyes and mouth."


    Ye Shengge is helpless and secretly happy. He is a man. What''s the matter today? Why did he suddenly say so much about some topics? Does it mean that they are really husband and wife?


    What about the agreement? Do you have a different idea? " Gu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the warning on his face was obvious.


    Ye Shengge quickly smile: "of course not, ha ha, you are my husband, you are my forever husband, how dare I have other ideas, just, Anhua is my sister."


    "No blood relationship."


    Ye Shengge is helpless, but he still patiently explains to him: "yes, even if it''s not related by blood, it''s also my elder sister. If you think about it, if my elder sister is bullied, and we can''t cover her, you think about it, it''s also our person, isn''t it?"


    "He Feng will not." Gu Jingchen glanced at her: "you stop, and then let me hear you say the names of other men, family law service."


    "Go home." Gu Jingchen starts the car.


    Back home, ye Shengge can''t wait to get the phone. He wanted to call Anhua. After thinking about it, it''s better to send a message.


    "Give me information if it''s convenient."


    There was no reaction there. Ye Shengge thought that he Feng should be communicating with him.


    "To whom?"


    "Do you walk soundlessly?""Grandfather is looking for you." Gu Jingchen finished and went downstairs directly.


    Ye Shengge stares at Gu Jingchen''s back and looks puzzled: "what? It''s just to deliver a sentence. You need to come and shout in person, call me with a mobile phone, or ask a servant to come up and call me."


    "Come on." Gu Jingchen stood at the stairway to urge.


    "Well, it''s true that young people are so impatient." Ye Shengge muttered as he walked, but accidentally bumped into Gu Jingchen''s back.


    The tears of pain came down: "is your back made of stone? It''s hard."


    "Young, walk without eyes." Gu Jingchen sneered.


    When ye Shengge heard a word, he even forgot his nose ache. He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Jingchen. When did a man become so lively.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go." Gu Jingchen patted her on the head.


    Full of doting, ye Shengge''s face turned red instantly. Thinking of what he said before, it''s good for two sisters to be pregnant together.


    "Gu Jingchen, are you serious?" That sentence made ye Shengge think seriously.


    "Something is not real." Gu Jingchen asked.


    "You said two sisters were pregnant together." It seems to be a casual inquiry. In fact, the question makes ye Shengge''s heart rise to his throat.


    "Grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Jingchen refused to answer a question, but ye Shengge rolled his eyes at him.


    Forget it, now I don''t want to talk to you about so many things you don''t have. It''s the most important thing to see your grandfather.


    Gu was waiting for her in his study. As soon as he went in, he saw that the president was also there. The two old men seemed to be playing chess. They were very quiet.


    The last time the old man was soaked in water, he caught a cold later. Up to now, he still has a tissue beside him. After all, he is old and his resistance is not good.


    "Grandfather, Mr. President." Ye Shengge is knocking outside.


    After hearing her voice, they raised their heads and the president said with a smile, "come on, girl, come to me."


    Let ye Shengge feel puzzled for a while. What is the president doing? When did you know her so well.


    Although kind of doubt, she was very clever to go in the past: "Mr. President in, I do not know, like to come over is really impolite."

 Chapter 449

    The president waved his hand: "I don''t have to worry about so much about such kind of courtesy. I''m just going to visit my old friends at home."


    "Yes, ha ha, little old man, you are my friend. You are my granddaughter-in-law. You should also call him grandfather." Gu Lao smiles.


    Ye Shengge smiles: "grandfather president."


    "Ha ha, your girl is really funny. By the way, young people nowadays don''t like to look the same. Look, I can''t recognize a girl wearing a beautiful pupil. I just don''t know why you wear a beautiful pupil, girl?" The president an Nai lives in own in the mind anxious, smile the Mi Mi asks a way.


    People who don''t know think that he is hooking up with other people''s little sister. He laughs so obscene and strange.


    Ye Shengge himself also feels very annoyed. It seems that his eyes do not match his face. In fact, he should wear a beautiful pupil to block the color of his pupil.


    Moreover, it seems strange to see the president.


    "No, Mr. President, I don''t look like I have a beautiful pupil." Ye Shengge thought for a while, or give some explanation, and, what can the color of the eyes hide.


    "What did you say?" The president stood up and looked at the girl in front of him in shock.


    He had doubts before, just because that person has a pair of blue eyes and ye Shengge has black eyes, he thinks that he thinks too much. As a result, ye Shengge''s eyes are also blue.


    "Can you tell me whose eyes you inherited?" The president felt that he could not control himself any more. He felt that he wanted to know the whereabouts of the man immediately and was very excited.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. President is only in his fifties. He''s not very old. He''s of the same generation as Mr. Gu. In fact, he''s a younger generation.


    "Ah?" When ye Shengge saw that the president was so excited, he was on guard immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry. In fact, I want to find out the whereabouts of a lady. After such things happened in those years, she seems to have disappeared from the world. No matter how much time and energy, manpower and financial resources we spend to look for her, she will disappear. Because I have too many things to do, so I don''t continue to look for her."


    Another point is that the original president already has a wife. Even if he appreciates that lady again, he will not do anything to disappoint his wife.


    He is also the president of a country at some point, and he knows his integrity.


    Later, he heard some rumors that the result was not ideal. He still thinks that if he had been looking for help and offered help when others need help, the result would have been different.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Shengge smiles. She doesn''t say much. After all, she doesn''t know whether what the president said is true or not, and whether the lady is her mother as she thinks.


    When the president saw ye Shengge''s muddled appearance, he thought, maybe the girl was young at the beginning, and she didn''t remember what happened. Forget it, if she was still there, she would come to look for her daughter if she knew where her daughter was.


    "Ha ha, look at me. I came to see my elder brother today, and I talked about the past."


    "Fortunately you didn''t go on." Gu Lao can see clearly, of course, there is a sigh.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes."


    Gu laocai continued to say to ye Shengge, "my child, my grandfather already knows what happened between you and ah Chen."


    Ye Shengge felt a thump in his heart.


    Guess what Gu''s words mean. What''s more, it''s said in front of the president. Is it what she wants to do?


    Thinking of it, ye Shengge had to smile at people: "grandfather, what do you want to say?"


    "Girl, you don''t have to cover up for the boy. My grandfather knows the boy''s character. You may have something in his hands, but my grandfather tells you that you don''t care about anything now. If you want to find a way to catch him, your marriage relationship will be guaranteed by my grandfather."


    Ye Shengge a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, and then looked at the president beside, see his face is also a pair of agree with the appearance. I''m sorry.


    "In fact, ha ha, no, we are in love, Grandpa. Do you think I''ll be bad? I can''t be Gu Jingchen who also loves me and I love him. Then we''ll be happy together, don''t you think?" Ye Shengge''s heart is pounding.


    Think if let the old man know that he and Gu Jingchen really only agreement, then how to do.No, it''s not just an agreement now. However, it was an agreement in the beginning. What should we do.


    "Oh? It turns out that it''s wrong. I''ll just say that the boy of that season can''t do it. What''s wrong with an old man? He''s just going to do something to sow discord. It''s true. " Gu old face angry accusation, after finishing, also said to the president: "you ah, help me a good beat, that boy is not good, but because it is my daughter-in-law''s nephew, I will treat him differently, want me to treat someone differently, must have their own ability."


    The president nodded.


    So why didn''t he pay attention to Ji Linbai at the beginning? That boy is really not masculine and just. He always lets people see the dark spots from him and tells us how a man always plays tricks.


    If you really have the ability, you should do something important in the field.


    "OK, brother, you can rest assured."


    Ye Shengge was embarrassed to stand beside him. After all, she saw something made in a dark box. She was not only mourning for Ji Linbai, but also congratulating Gu Jingchen.


    Fortunately, the president is facing him. Otherwise, with Ji Linbai''s disgust, people who always pull others back are really disgusting.


    "By the way, girl, you go to talk to ah Chen and ask him to hold your wedding as soon as possible. It''s true that the marriage certificate has been taken for such a long time, and the wedding will not be reissued. You are our daughter-in-law who cares about our family. You can''t be trusted."


    Ye Shengge quickly waved his hand: "no, I don''t feel aggrieved at all. I think it''s very good. We have a stable relationship, and we don''t care about those empty things at all."


    "You are wrong. Those are not empty things. They are real things. You can''t care about them. If you don''t have a wedding, your position will be embarrassed. Be obedient. Talk to ah Chen and say it''s my grandfather." Gu Lao finished, coughing uncontrollably.


    It seems to be too excited.


    Ye Shengge had to nod.

 Chapter 450

    Gu''s request is too difficult for ye Shengge. Just think about it. How many women can tell a woman and a man what they want each other to marry themselves.


    Anyway, ye Shengge doesn''t say it.


    Recently, Gu Jingchen is a little busy, and ye Shengge has to continue to go to school. They haven''t seen each other for a week.


    It''s not that ye Shengge deliberately avoids meeting each other, but that Gu Jingchen comes back after ye Shengge sleeps. When ye Shengge wakes up, he doesn''t know where he''s going.


    It is reasonable to say that he is not a businessman. There is nothing that can keep him busy.


    The answer was soon delivered to her.


    Ji Linbai.


    Ye Shengge was ready to go home after school. As soon as he walked out of school, he saw Ji Linbai''s car waiting at the door. After seeing her, he walked down slowly.


    Ji Linbai smiles at her.


    When ye Shengge sees a smile, he feels that it''s not very simple. A guy must do something disgusting.


    Sure enough, as soon as his thoughts fell, he said, "how about having dinner together?"


    "Eat? I can go home and eat. " There is no technical content in the refusal. Anyway, it''s not. I don''t give any face.


    Ji Lin''s white face was not very good, but he was patient and gave her a smile: "don''t you think Gu Jingchen is waiting for you at home? Ye Shengge, I''ll take you to dinner, in addition to dinner, but also for other things, how? You dare not go, do you? "


    Ye Shengge was amused: "when you come up, you use the method of arousing generals. Don''t you think that it will be more useful than the method of arousing generals?"


    "Ye Shengge, since you say so, I''ll tell you. I came to you to join hands. You know what a man can''t stand most is betrayal, and so can a woman, right?" Ji Lin looks at her with certainty.


    Betrayal?


    Ye Shengge thinks it''s funny. Is there a plot of betrayal now? Who betrayed who, actually want to see her?


    "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry. I have to go home for dinner. If you are too free, you should do something meaningful. Don''t always do something disgusting." It''s not too strange why I used to be attracted by what kind of scum men. "Ye Shengge, I''ll tell you the truth. If Gu Jingchen wasn''t the one who colluded with Dongfang Yun, I wouldn''t come to you." Ji Linbai is also a little angry.


    what? What kind of words can be said. Does Ji Linbai not know Gu Jingchen or what? She knew it anyway¡° Gu Jingchen? Oh, by the way, if Gu Jingchen is willing to be with Dongfang Yun, I can''t be with Gu Jingchen. As for you, I don''t think there is anything wrong. No, aren''t you Lin Yaxi''s boyfriend? Oh, I see. Do you think Lin Yaxi has brought you less help than Dongfang Yun, so you don''t want others? "


    Round poisonous tongue, ye Shengge is now at its peak.


    Ji Lin''s white face and red face are wonderful.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t want to enjoy it.


    "I don''t have time to talk so much with you, so I''m sorry, I have to go first." Over Ji Linbai, to pick up her car.


    Ji Linbai is a wonderful guy. He does everything, but he is not a good man. In that case, why give face?


    Ye Shengge, who got on the car, called Gu Jingchen directly.


    After a sound, he was picked up and heard Ye Sheng''s song full of vitality. Gu Jingchen stirred up a smile: "class is over?"


    Ye Shengge laughed: "yes, guess who I saw just now?"


    "Who?"


    "Ji Linbai." Ye Shengge laughs brilliantly. When he hears the breath of the other party, he seems to sink a lot. Then he knows that Gu Jingchen is angry. She mischievous smile: "about my dinner, that is to find betrayers."


    "Traitor?" Gu Jingchen raised his eyelids and took a look at Dongfang Yun sitting opposite him.


    "Yes, you are not dating a woman, and then Ji Linbai wants to show me?" Ye Shengge asked.


    Gu Jingchen smell speech, gently of a well: "do you want to come over to see?"


    "Are you really dating a woman? With whom, dongfangyun? " Ye Shengge didn''t know what he felt in his heart. Anyway, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingchen again, there was silence, and he showed a happy smile: "jealous?"


    Dongfang Yun sees Gu Jingchen''s smile, smothers it, and her jealousy climbs out like a vine. She always knows that Gu Jingchen is a charming man.But unexpectedly, when he showed a gentle smile, he almost took away her life. What kind of a man was her, if not ye Shengge!


    Jealousy, let the eastern rhyme bite, but because Gu Jingchen in front of and patience, dare not show any sign.


    However, Gu Jingchen saw all these things clearly.


    "Would you like to come and catch the traitor?" Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "OK, I''ll come. Hum, I''ll show the guy who wants to rob me." Ye Shengge obeys her mind. Her heart is shouting, go ahead, go quickly, and see how the shameless woman wants to guide the driver. Ye Shengge hangs up.


    Took out the make-up mirror to look at his state at the moment.


    Su Yan, wearing school uniform, looks like a little girl.


    What kind of self run to fight with the Oriental rhyme, can you do it? No matter what you look like, you can fight. After all, you are Mrs. Gu.


    Destination: Imperial Hotel.


    Ye Shengge was taken all the way to the hall. From a distance, he saw Gu Jingchen and Dongfang Yun sitting opposite each other, without any communication. Dongfang Yun''s eyes were always on Gu Jingchen''s face, and the infatuated eyes were too obvious.


    Ye Shengge''s lips, my man, lend you a little look, but you can''t get it.


    Go to Gu Jingchen''s front, small hand pinched on his nose for a while, smile wantonly: "husband."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes softened: "coming? Are you hungry? "


    "A little bit. I thought I would go home for dinner, but the environment is very good, and the food must be delicious." A student sister suddenly ran to a pair of men and women who seemed to be in front of the extreme, so intimate with men. The moment attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    It was originally Dongfang Yun''s desperate move.


    Gu Jingchen has made many contributions recently. Ji Linbai can''t compete with him any more. The people of Dongfang family can see clearly. Finally, they still feel that they can''t give up Gu Jingchen''s chance and let Dongfang Yun take him.


    The other side only has a Ye Sheng song, with the beauty of Oriental rhyme, there must be no problem.

 Chapter 451

    Gu saw the couple coming back and said hello happily, and asked them to sit down. Because of the old man''s face, ye Shengge, even if he didn''t want to, sat far away from Dongyu, sipping his mouth.


    Of course, Gu Jingchen sat beside her, holding her hand from beginning to end.


    Dongyu can''t help but want to talk to ye Shengge, but Zhang KaiKou doesn''t know what the name is now. He sits back silently and looks at Donglin helplessly.


    Unfortunately, Dong Lin didn''t mean to help him, because he wanted to talk to ye Shengge, so he gave her a smile: "sister."


    "Stop, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t call me sister." Ye Shengge looks cold and distant.


    Dong Lin took a deep breath: "no, I''m the same. I''m really your brother."


    "If I say no, I don''t. I only have one sister and I don''t have a brother. Don''t I know something after I''ve lived so long? You two, if you don''t have anything to do, I won''t accompany you. " Then he turned away.


    Mr. Gu has some silly eyes.


    Isn''t it the scene of parents, sisters and brothers meeting that I haven''t seen for many years? Why is it like an enemy.


    Gu Jingchen also spoke, and his tone was very cold: "Mr. Dong, you came to my house for the first time today for ye Shengge. If she is willing to recognize you, I won''t have any opinions, but now that she is not willing to recognize your existence, please go back."


    As soon as Gu heard this, he couldn''t sit down any more. Ah Chen''s child couldn''t calm down and talked to Dong Hu.


    Dong Fu took a look at Gu Jingchen and saw the hatred and disgust from his eyes, not because of Ye Shengge, but because of himself.


    He thought of what happened twenty years ago and bowed his head silently.


    Perhaps the child thought that he was the one who killed his parents. In fact, it was the death of Gu Jingchen''s parents 20 years ago. The cause of death was Emperor Wu.


    At that time, Emperor Wu was in chaos and was not controlled at all. As one of the high-level officials, he was also one of the victims.


    His wife and his children were deeply hurt because of Diwu. He tried to make Diwu disappear, but there were too many people involved. Many of them were brothers who lived and died for Diwu. They were also poor people. Diwu really couldn''t disappear.


    "Ah Chen, don''t be impolite." Gu sighed that he knew more about things. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s face, he already understood some things.


    It''s just that there are many things he can''t say, so he has to hope that Gu Jingchen can show his demeanor and don''t think about other things.


    Look ahead with peace of mind and live a good life with ye Shengge.


    As for Dongyu, that is ye Shengge''s father, and it can''t be changed.


    "Grandfather, I''m a little tired. Excuse me first." Gu Jingchen couldn''t control himself. If he wasn''t ye Shengge''s father, he would have waved his fist at him.


    Ye Shengge also got up and left behind Gu Jingchen.


    Looking at the two young people who left, Dong Yu felt sad and confused. Gu sighed.


    "You, you''re not because of me." Back in the room, ye Shengge opened her mouth. She only opened it after deliberation.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her: "for my own sake, I finally ask you, do you want to forgive him and accept a father?"


    Ye Shengge is silent.


    She didn''t know.


    Gu Jingchen stared at her for a while and said faintly, "my parents died in the attack of Emperor Wu."


    Ye Shengge suddenly raised his head.


    In fact, she had guessed that the emperor had no organization and might have committed a lot of crimes or involved a lot of people, but she did not expect that so many people would be affected.


    "Including Hefeng." Gu Jingchen said again.


    He Feng''s parents also died at that time Gu Jingchen took a deep breath: "Shengge, my parents are excellent soldiers. They have made outstanding achievements in the war. My father, who ran for president at the beginning, is as vocal as I am now."


    Ye Shengge listened carefully.


    "The emperor has no clique. He does all kinds of evil. He is making waves everywhere. According to the demands of the upper authorities, we must root out an organization, and even ask that general he and my father, general Gu, will take part in a battle together, and each of them will lead a team. Reward first-class work, and run for president''s head floating plus ten thousand floating. "


    Ten thousand gone with the wind, what kind of concept is that? It can be said that the one who exterminates gediwu group will be the next president."Dongyu was the leader who led Diwu at the beginning. My father and he Feng''s father died in that battle, and my mother died in their hands for revenge. Diwu group also suffered heavy losses. In a rage, the then president wanted the remaining evils of Diwu group nationwide. They''ve just disappeared. "


    As a child, Gu Jingchen knew that his enemy of killing his father was the Emperor Wu group. Although he died on duty, the group should not exist. Donghu was his enemy.


    "I know. Like you, Donghu is also my enemy. Although I was young at that time, I remember a lot of things." Ye Shengge fell into memory.


    A very successful businessman, with mature charm, but also humorous, what''s more, he has a deep love for Phoenix.


    After a year of marriage, ye Shengge was born.


    After getting a daughter, two people''s life is more like in a honeypot. It''s very sweet, but at the same time, Donghu disappears.


    Yes, it just disappeared.


    Without any warning, fini thought that Dongyu had been taken away. She searched all over the country, but failed to find it. Then one day, Dongyu suddenly came back.


    At that time, fini knew the real identity of Dongyu.


    One of the leaders of Diwu.


    Once I went back, because there was a traitor in Diwu. Diwu group was in his hands and wanted to kill all their leaders. He wanted to enjoy Diwu alone.


    After receiving the news, Dongyu and some other leaders all went back. Unfortunately, they were in conflict with the imperial army.


    At that time, the scene was really chaotic. For Donghu, it was also the most chaotic time in his life.


    Originally, I wanted to take the soldiers of Phoenicia to suppress Diwu.


    She was rejected by Phoenicia.

 Chapter 452

    Feini also warned Dongyu that he had become redundant now. Whether he was her president''s husband, empire or emperor, for him, it was the past tense and he was not allowed to think about it any more.


    We have to break with the past.


    Dongyu''s choice is to leave their mother and daughter.


    No matter what the reason is, ye Shengge doesn''t like his father at all. What is more important than his wife and daughter.


    Ye Shengge and his mother spent two years in peace, but Donghu came back, looking like a lost dog. After some consideration, fini finally accepted a husband.


    She still loves him. Seeing him so pitiful, she really regrets her choice and wants to spend the rest of her life with her daughter.


    Women are soft hearted, especially to their beloved man, fini accepted him.


    For several years, ye Shengge has been trained by his mother.


    Fini is an outstanding president and a great genius. She taught all the members of Yesheng music club by herself.


    Back to her mother and daughter, Dongyu seems to have completely forgotten about Diwu.


    When Phoebe saw what kind of Donghu was, she was very satisfied. If Donghu wanted to, she would give him an important position in a country.


    I just hope that Donghu can forget everything in the past. From today on, I will stay by her side, teach my children with her and accompany their growth.


    Dongyu seems to be willing. At this time, Feini is pregnant again and is pregnant with Donglin.


    Originally, it was a happy event, but Dongyu began to be a little worried and depressed all day. On the one hand, fini wants to take care of a country, on the other hand, because she is pregnant with Dong Lin, she has a lot of pregnant vomiting reaction, which makes her miserable.


    At the same time, Donghu was revealed to have contact with the people of Diwu, and Xiaoye Shengge was almost captured. It turns out that Donghu did not give up Diwu''s organization completely. On the contrary, he brought some important core information and a token of power.


    Diwu''s personnel have been looking for them and frequently ask Dongyu to hand over those things.


    Phoeni also asked Donghu to return things to Diwu group.


    Dongyu didn''t want to.


    Fini had to contact the president of Empire, hoping to ask for his help.


    A president, that is, the current imperial president, likes fini. He once pursued her crazily, even if he wanted to disobey the family''s requirements and become a burden. Because fini and Dongyu knew each other and fell in love, fini didn''t accept the love of the president.


    Even so, the president''s love for fini is deeper than that of Donghu. We all know that. Therefore, Donghu was angry when fini went to Donghu for help, hoping to eliminate Diwu.


    He felt that fini had something to do with the president. She must have been unfaithful. What kind of doubt made fini so angry that she almost got angry.


    The intervention of the president made Diwu not dare to be so arrogant. It was also because Phoeni''s first child was very unstable, so Donghu tried to restrain himself and didn''t mind. It was also because Diwu group didn''t continue to harass him. They ushered in Donglin''s birth in a peaceful life.


    I thought they would live a peaceful life in the future. But on Dong Lin''s first birthday, when she was attacked, pheni was seriously injured, but Dong Yu left.


    Two years later, di Wu attacked her residence again. Dong Li took Dong Lin away, and she was forced to separate from ye Shengge. When an Luoqing took ye Shengge away, she saw the explosion of her home.


    Said, Ye Sheng song for a long time can not be calm.


    "That kind of father, I don''t admit that he is my father. Do you know, I have only one idea now, that is to kill Dongyu and avenge my mother." She killed her mother and forced her to leave. In order to protect her, she hypnotized her, sealed her memory, and her eyes turned black by a special means.


    Anluoqing was originally the one who came to kill Feini and yeshengge, because seeing such a small yeshengge, he thought of his daughter with compassion, which made him give up the idea of killing yeshengge.


    Take the entrustment of fini and the keepsake and leave with ye Shengge.


    "Although my adoptive father went to kill me, he didn''t kill me in the end. Instead, he took me home and named me ye Shengge, giving me a chance to live." The more ye Shengge said, the more trembling he was.


    "Well, it''s all over. Now you have a new identity, a new life." Gu Jingchen was a little distressed.


    No matter what the purpose of Dongyu''s first visit was, they made up their mind that if they didn''t accept the man, they would not.After a while, the housekeeper came up to invite them down to dinner and left the room.


    Dong Yu has left, but Dong Lin has not. Seeing the cheeky people staying in, ye Shengge doesn''t have a good face.


    "I said, I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "Sister."


    "Stop, don''t call me sister, Donglin. I don''t have such a cruel brother." Ye Shengge thinks that Donglin and Dongyu have been together for a long time, and their temperament has become as cruel as Donglin.


    There is no humanity at all.


    In her opinion, the people of Emperor Wu are cruel and ruthless, killing constantly, and they are great villains who do no evil. Ask, what kind of person, ye Shengge certainly can not be treated as a relative.


    "Sister, why don''t you want to admit me? How long have I been looking for you? Do you know that I''ve been acting excessively towards Luo Jing?"


    "Wait a minute. You''re not too cruel. You''re cruel. You''re as cruel as your father. I can''t accept you. You can go, and I warn you, don''t come back to me. My husband is a soldier, and the person you hurt is his subordinate. If you show up again, if he catches you, I won''t interfere. "


    Dong Lin was aggrieved and angry. He stamped his last foot and pointed to ye Shengge and roared: "you are selfish. How innocent I am. You have enjoyed so long peace. But I, I always remember when I separated from my mother. You can stay with my mother for so long, but what about me? You say my character is cruel, but have you ever thought that if I''m not cruel, I can still live till now? "


    Ye Shengge didn''t answer because she knew that Dong Lin was right.


    Diwu group is a place like purgatory. Young Dong Lin is there. He can''t have a good one. He still remembers that he is the son of fini and the younger brother of Ye Shengge, which is very good.


    It''s just that the means are really cruel.


    It will make her think of Dongyu, the cruel man.

 Chapter 453

    "Sister, do you want to be fair to me? I really did it to Luo Jing because of you." The implication is that he does not admit that he is wrong.


    "OK, you can go." Ye Shengge doesn''t want to talk about it.


    To this, Dong Lin had to leave.


    Dong Lin made a fuss and couldn''t eat any more. He went back to his room to hide and didn''t want to come out again.


    The next day, Dong Fu came to ask ye Shengge to meet again.


    Originally, she didn''t want to comment. Gu''s meaning was that no matter what happened, at least two fathers and daughters, or what happened to the elder, even if the younger generation saw it, it wasn''t necessarily true.


    In a trance, ye Shengge guesses that Gu always doesn''t know something. She has a kind feeling towards Gu. Maybe it''s Gu Jingchen''s grandfather.


    It''s because of the point that she''s willing to meet Dongyu.


    The meeting place is Empire Hotel, and Dong Lin is also present. He always wants to know the whereabouts of his mother, Fanny. He won''t give up if he doesn''t hear ye Shengge say something.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but I can tell you that I won''t forgive you." Ye Shengge looked at him coldly: "because, if it wasn''t for you, mom would not have died."


    "What do you mean, mother is dead?" First of all, Dong Lin couldn''t accept that. He thought that he could see his mother.


    His memory of his mother has always been preserved in the fact that her mother is a strong and gentle woman. He vaguely knew that his mother was killed by his father, but there was no evidence.


    He has been looking for his mother and sister just to reunite their family. Now, seeing ye Shengge''s dissatisfied eyes and disgusting look at Dong Yu, he thinks his guess should be true.


    Dongyu, who had been silent all the time, finally said, "your mother is a very beautiful and kind woman. She has very strong ability."


    Because it was phoenie, the two brothers and sisters calmed down.


    When Phoebe disappeared, they were still young, and they didn''t have much impression of their mother. Now they have the chance to listen to her, and of course they won''t miss it.


    "I know her very romantically. I fell in love at first sight at a banquet, but I didn''t appear in that place because I was a businessman as I showed the world. I''m not a businessman. I''m an international gang leader. We smuggle, drug trafficking and do all kinds of evil."


    Speaking of a time, Dong Yu showed a wry smile.


    Ye Shengge doesn''t go to see him. She knows that what Dong Yu and his mother said at the beginning was that they didn''t mean anything to him. The life he pursues has always been an ordinary life with a wife and their small family.


    "Maybe you don''t believe me, but it''s really my voice. I love your mother and I''m willing to live with her like that all the time. However, my identity is doomed that I can''t get that kind of life. The creator of Emperor Wu is my father, that is, your grandfather. He has many brothers in his hands. They all work for Emperor Wu. I can''t ignore them. I want to go back for a while and cultivate a successor. I will be with you again. "


    It turns out that when ye Shengge was just born, Donghu left.


    "Do you think I believe what you said? If you really did it for us, those things would not happen later."


    Instead of refuting ye Shengge''s excitement, Dong Yu looks at the water cup in his hand and seems to be in memory: "I went back to Diwu, but I found that the inner part of Diwu has become fragile. If I want to keep Diwu, I have to compromise with others. They want me to give up Diwu''s control. I know what they want to do, It''s that Emperor Wu has become a gangster organization that does no evil. But before that, I was about to transform Emperor Wu into a successful one. But at that time, there was a sudden change. Naturally, I was not reconciled. "


    No matter what Dongyu said, ye Shengge''s face is full of disapproval. In her heart, no matter what your group is, it turns out that my mother was killed by you.


    It was an unforgivable fault.


    "That''s your business, because you, your emperor Wu, and your mother died unexpectedly. Do you think I can forgive you?" Ye Shengge is not willing to talk any more.


    But Donglin first heard what kind of statement, what he investigated, all his father sorry for his mother, and then led to the tragic fact.


    I didn''t expect that Diwu had another experience.


    No wonder his father was so angry when he got involved in those shady businesses.


    "Sister, you can''t blame him like that. In the past few years, he hasn''t been better than us." For the first time, Dong Lin helped Dong Yu speak.Ye Shengge laughed: "why should I blame him? Who is he? I don''t know who a person is. I tell you, I don''t want to have any contact with you any more. If you have a face, don''t disturb my life."


    Since she recovered her memory, as long as she closed her eyes, she would dream of the picture of her mother being killed by the explosion.


    But for Gu Jingchen''s company, she would be crazy.


    Either go to Donghu for revenge, or you will be driven crazy by your own hatred.


    Dong Yu is very fond of his daughter.


    He didn''t fulfill his father''s duty when his daughter was born and disappeared.


    She can have such achievement now, it is the relationship of her own efforts, an excellent daughter, what kind of father she hates, there is nothing to blame.


    "Shengge, I want to know, your mother, she."


    "My mother is dead. I told you just now that a bomb, together with the president''s office, was blown to pieces by your emperor. I was brought out by my adoptive father, so I didn''t get blown up. " Ye Shengge looked at him with a look of resentment: "since you know that your emperor is very terrible, you should know that those people of emperor are very cruel. They can do everything. Why didn''t you guard against it and let him kill my mother? You say, what kind of you, can I forgive you?"


    "Sister, let''s go to see mom." On one side, Dong Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I will go to see it, but not with you. You are already in the same country with him. I don''t want to have any involvement with you." After ye Shengge finished, he left the money for his own drink and left.


    Looking at the money on the table, Dong Yu grinned bitterly.


    He finally tried what is pain, really, only more pain, not the most pain.


    I thought that when I separated from my wife, it was the most painful time. Now, it is more painful than before.


    If he can, he really wants to go with phenie.

 Chapter 454

    He said that he didn''t go to see his mother with Dong Lin, but ye Shengge still touched the idea of going to see his former home and offering a bunch of fish and sheep flowers to his mother.


    Fortunately, Gu Jingchen''s recent wedding is not many, as for their wedding, of course, is left to Gu''s mother to deal with. And he came back with ye Shengge.


    Before getting on the plane, the president came to see ye Shengge off and gave her a box, hoping to go to fini''s grave and burn it for her.


    Ye Shengge knew that the president had loved his mother at the beginning. If his mother had not fallen in love with Dongyu, maybe he would have been his father.


    Strictly speaking, the president''s love for his mother is deeper and more touching for ye Shengge.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, even though he knew his mother might be dead, he still kept thinking about it. It''s really rare.


    "When I was young, I didn''t understand. I wrote some words that nengfeni was angry. I would like to apologize to her and say that if there is an afterlife, we will be together. I have made a reservation all my life and can''t let me down any more."


    Although the words are very relaxed, ye Shengge can hear his heartbreak.


    The person you love, watching her fall into other people''s arms, if he can treat her well, then it''s OK. As a result, the beloved will die, but he doesn''t know it.


    The president said, his eyes were red and choked, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    Dong Lin stood far away, not leaning over.


    Enjie also came, is still a white casual clothes, looks very clear Jun, sunshine, especially the smile, it is not a good idea for him.


    Ye Shengge rarely nods to him, but she doesn''t have a good face for Dong Lin.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to accept a younger brother. She really can''t accept that her younger brother has become so cruel and cruel. She''ll have a little more time to look at it and think about it.


    Dongyu didn''t show up. Ye Shengge scoffed in his heart. When he said it, he was so light. He said that he was sorry for Phoenix and wanted to ask for her forgiveness. When they were going to visit his mother, he didn''t dare to show up.


    Four people got on the plane.


    Because they didn''t want to be too publicity, they all thought they were traveling, and they didn''t have weapons or bodyguards around them.


    Of course, with their skills, when they are in danger, the bodyguards need their protection.


    Waiting for the plane to take off, ye Shengge''s mood is very low. Gu Jingchen touches her long hair together to comfort her.


    Before the plane took off, Gu Jingchen''s name was always on the radio outside. I hope he can go to the radio room.


    It''s amazing.


    Gu Jingchen thought for a moment, and determined the time of the flight. He said to ye Shengge that he would come back before the plane took off.


    Gu Jingchen came to the broadcasting room. As soon as he entered, he was pointed at his head with a gun.


    "Major general Gu, you are all right." It''s Oriental charm.


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, life, dare to point a gun at his head, almost no, even if there is, has been lying in the grave.


    I''m a woman. I''m not a coward.


    "Don''t look at me with the same kind of eyes. I didn''t mean to treat you like that. You didn''t know how to pity me. I love you. You knew it for a long time, but suddenly a ye Shengge intervened between us. Do you think it''s really good. Really, right? "


    Dongfang Yun looks very different from usual. It seems that he has given up.


    Gu Jingchen looked at him lightly: "say what you have to say."


    Oriental charm and Qi knot. Gu Jingchen has been pointed at by himself with a gun, but he still has a high and arrogant attitude. Who gave him the courage, but just like a brave man, she is so fascinated and unwilling to let go.


    A plan, she put all her eggs in one basket, she now bet is, while ye Shengge is not, he and Gu Jingchen married, wait for her back, it is too late.


    But Gu Jingchen, because of the military marriage, can''t leave, so she must be Mrs. Gu.


    "I want you to marry me."


    "With a gun at me?" Gu Jingchen thought it funny.


    And she turned around and walked away without looking at the people behind her, as if she was holding a toy instead of a gun.


    The authority of dongfangyun is challenged.


    Instead of getting angry, she laughed: "of course, I''m not threatening you with one. On the contrary, I just want to tell you that you have no choice, unless you don''t want ye Shengge''s life."Gu Jingchen looked back at her coldly, as if thinking about the truth of her words.


    Dongfang Yun looks at Gu Jingchen with a proud face: "you can call ye Shengge and ask if she is hijacked now."


    No, what Dongfang Yun said must have been arranged. She can only hear what she wants to hear.


    He thought about it, stared at Dongfang Yun and said, "I''m married."


    "No way."


    "I don''t have to lie. If you want to get my registered permanent residence, I have to get rid of my marriage with ye Shengge. You know, if you need to get rid of your military marriage, you need to go through some procedures. You can''t get it down in a few days." Gu Jingchen looked at her faintly.


    Dongfang Yun thought for a moment, and finally laughed: "yes, I should believe you. We are going to live together in the future. If I don''t believe you, how can we live in the future? We have to trust each other, don''t you think?"


    Gu Jingchen naturally ignored her, but went straight out of the broadcasting room and called a taxi to get on.


    Dongfang Yun catches up in a hurry.


    At the moment, ye Shengge was suddenly pointed at his head by several people with a gun: "Hello, Miss ye, don''t move. It''s on the plane, and the plane has taken off. We are robbing people, not hijacking planes. You can rest assured."


    As soon as the words came out, Dong Lin, sitting on the other side, wanted to fight back and was stopped by Enjie.


    Two people''s actions, let those guys to notice, they looked up and down Dong Lin, a face not readily asked: "Hey, who are you two, what are you doing in the room?"


    Enjie quickly laughed: "well, we''re just passengers. You can do whatever you want. We didn''t see you at all."


    "Passengers? You can go away. First class is our territory now. " The man pointed a gun at Engel''s head.


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of Enjie.


    Soon disappeared again, almost invisible.


    Dong Lin takes a worried look at ye Shengge, but is finally pulled away by Enjie.

 Chapter 455

    They went out to the economy class outside, and the stewardess who had just been driven out surrounded them: "what to do? What do those people want to do? Why do they have guns? What should the lady do?"


    "Calm down." Enjie glanced at the stewardess.


    Just now, when facing the gangster, he couldn''t help but be careless and playful. But now, he really can''t laugh. Those damned guys dare to do something in front of him. It''s really killing.


    "Don''t worry, Donglin."


    "How can I not worry? That''s my sister." If it was not for Angela, Donglin would rush in to fight with others.


    Enjie said: "what sister, people are not willing to accept you." Words of course don''t dare to give East Lin to hear, was heard by him, point to uncertain how to still want to make with him.


    "If we two want to save people, we must keep calm first. From what they said just now, we can see that some people didn''t catch their sister for the sake of money, but who told them to do it." Enjie said.


    It''s very obvious. If Dong Lin wasn''t too worried, he would have been able to analyze the situation.


    "I know, but I really want to know, what do they want to do?"


    "Just remember now that they won''t take their sister''s life. As for what they want to do, we''ll talk about it later." Enjie looked around: "we need to keep calm now, because some people, whether they have them or not, don''t know."


    Dong Lin nodded. Those people actually drove out the eyewitness, which can only prove that some people were not afraid at all. Obviously, some people still have a back hand.


    Enjie thought of a key point and took Donglin to find a seat nearby.


    Dong Lin sat down, the first time is to call Gu Jingchen: "we were hijacked."


    "I know." Gu Jingchen light answer, eyes in the fierce, but let people look at fear.


    When Dongfang Yun sees Gu Jingchen, he already understands some things in his heart. He has already heard the report, which is not exactly what she wants.


    Then smile of a face Happy: "how, do you still think is I lie to you now?"


    "I never thought you were lying to me. On the contrary, I know what you think." Gu Jingchen light looked at her one eye, that look in the eyes, seem to be looking at a what dirty thing.


    Dongfang yunqi trembled: "why, I can''t compare with ye Shengge. Why are you doing this to me? "


    "You are not qualified to compete with her at all." Gu Jingchen sneered.


    What kind of words, let Dongfang Yun smile at the moment, smile and tears come out: "Gu Jingchen, are you too hateful? Why do you want to treat me like this? I love you. We can be together, that is ye Shengge. She has no identity, no body, no face, nothing. Most of all, she can''t help you at all. "


    "Help? Do you like it? Only things like Ji Linbai will need your help. "


    Gu Jingchen''s mouth is not the most vicious, but more vicious. She will do what she can to make Dongfang Yun painful.


    "Well, I see." Dongfang Yun suddenly took a deep breath, and her tone became cold: "ah Chen, I love you. I won''t allow a woman to wander around you, so ye Shengge can''t live."


    "Dongfangjia may not continue to exist." Gu Jingchen will not have too much reaction at all. His mood has always been flat. What he doesn''t know is that ye Shengge can''t get his favor. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die.


    "You, ah Chen, you can''t do it. You don''t know how powerful the Oriental family is. Besides, do you really want to deal with our family for a woman? Do you really think about it clearly? Do you know what it means to deal with our Oriental family? Do you really know the Tao?"


    Gu Jingchen glanced at her faintly: "is the Oriental family very powerful? Ha ha. "


    The scornful laughter showed his disdain.


    Dongfang Yun couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of him: "what do you mean?"


    "Soon you''ll know what it means." Gu Jingchen''s eyes swept her face, fell on the road in front of her and stopped talking.


    Dongfang Yun was flustered and went on to say, "ah Chen, I''ll give you one last chance. When we get married, I won''t let anything bad happen to ye Shengge."


    Gu Jingchen did not speak, completely as the Oriental rhyme is the air.


    Dongfang Yun doesn''t know why. She always feels frightened. After thinking about it, she has to call the plane to contact the kidnappers."What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s just a woman with a brother. I can''t move. I''ll try my best. When will your money be in place. If I don''t have money, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything. There are rich people on the plane. Besides, I''ll borrow some things under the name of Miss Oriental. I think it will be very smooth. "


    "You Dongfang Yun almost roared angrily, thinking of the existence of Gu Jingchen around her, she quickly restrained her words: "I know what you want to say, I hope you understand, what we have said, we must do according to what we have said. It''s about people''s credit. "


    "Ha ha, you promise me, miss, are you here to be funny?"


    The sound of laughter over there came from the phone and rang in the taxi. Taxi driver is a warm-hearted, heard a voice, very worried asked: "Miss, a person is not a good person, you must not deal with what kind of people ah."


    "You shut up and drive your car well. Don''t worry about other things."


    After all, Gu Jingchen is nearby, and the driver hears it. There''s no reason why he doesn''t hear it. But why is he still completely indifferent.


    Dongfang Yun wants to ask if he really heard it, but he doesn''t know how to go on.


    "The quality of the kidnapper you found is not very good." Gu Jingchen said lightly.


    Dongfang Yun frowned: "no matter whether the quality is good or not, in short, people are in my hands. If you don''t want something from her, you''d better cooperate."


    "Where''s your backhand?" Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "What backhand?"


    "If you just look for a few kidnappers, I think you are too high. I''ll ask you for the last time. If there is no backhand, I''ll do it." Gu Jingchen gave her a cold look.

 Chapter 456

    No matter how unwilling the big guy is, he must be taken away.


    There is no road on the desert island. The two teenagers wear long trousers and long clothes. Ye Shengge wears a short skirt. After walking all the way, his feet are scratched by thorns. A little pain, a little itch, is always very uncomfortable.


    But she just put up with it.


    Find a secluded beach, easy to defend and difficult to attack, then stop.


    After a run, several people were thirsty. Dong Lin saw that ye Shengge''s legs had been scratched for a while. Although the wounds were not deep, the dense wounds were still terrible.


    "Your legs." Frown tightly, it seems that some blame themselves, why did not find before, to now when the wound is so deep to see.


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s OK." Ye Shengge shakes his head.


    "Ding Dong." A message pops up on ye Shengge''s mobile phone.


    I''m very confused. I can also receive information in the dress. Thanks to the pocket on the skirt, the mobile phone can be put in it and brought out.


    At first glance, her face was not optimistic.


    "The youngest major general of the empire is about to marry the most beautiful talented woman, Dongfang Yun. The future of major general Gu is immeasurable."


    Ye Shengge was stunned. What kind of news might be gossip, but when didn''t, it happened.


    She only received that message in the morning. Her marriage with Gu Jingchen has ended. Now what kind of news do you see.


    If there is no inside story, anyone with a little brain will not believe it.


    How could it be.


    What did Gu Jingchen catch?


    Is it yourself?


    Dong Lin sees ye Shengge''s face is not good. He dares to come and have a look at it. He is furious immediately: "Gu Jingchen, he''s been deceiving people too much. He''s still in the mood to get married. So are you. Don''t you say that he''s very kind to you? As I investigated, he''s a scum."


    Enjie pulled Dong Lin''s clothes and tried to persuade people not to scold him like that. Things are not clear yet. I don''t see ye Shengge''s look is not sad, but worried.


    It''s only in his anger that Dong Lin won''t take care of so much. He''ll talk about it after scolding.


    "That''s enough." Ye Shengge stares at him.


    Dong Lin is a Leng, think of oneself to hold injustice for her, the result others actually scold him? He has a kind of day the dog''s Ho egg''s feeling, suffocates in the heart spits not to be able to spit out.


    "Well, what are you arguing about? We don''t know what to do now." Engel wanted to make the two people understand where they are now.


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "don''t talk."


    "Well, you''re in a bad mood. Everything you say is right." Enjie was helpless.


    "I don''t want to say anything to you, but I can tell you that Gu Jingchen must be dealing with some troubles now, so I won''t believe him until I hear him say that he wants to marry that woman."


    Dong Lin and en Jie look at each other and see a message from each other''s eyes.


    It seems that things are different from what they think.


    Ye Shengge looked at them seriously: "so I don''t allow you to say another bad word about Gu Jingchen."


    "Well, I apologize." Enjie is a tough guy. He just apologizes and has nothing to do with his favorite sister.


    Dong Lin also said sorry, but let ye Shengge feel a little embarrassed, his reaction is too big. Two teenagers, also for themselves.


    "Forget it." Ye Shengge waved his hand and sat on the stone to sulk.


    "Hey, can you give me some water? I''m dying of thirst." The big man was dragged all the way to the hospital. The wound was simply treated. It would not bleed all the time. More importantly, none of the three people wanted to pay attention to it.


    And there is no water. The three of them have no water to drink.


    "You want more water? Drink your own urine. " Enjie was not angry.


    The three of them will fall into the current crisis. It''s not a damned guy who did it. Oh, by the way, they haven''t asked who sent these guys.


    "If you want to drink water, tell us who your employer is." At the beginning, ye Shengge thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping. After all, she has experienced a lot of things, so it''s one thing not to do them. When no one kidnaps her, she''s used to it.


    However, after being kidnapped, she still has to find out who the other party is.Otherwise, no one knows who his enemy is. How shameful.


    "It can''t be said." Ye Shengge didn''t care. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. You can do it by yourself. You can say it when you want to, you know?"


    Kind of words, to be honest, it''s really annoying.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Big head asked.


    Ye Shengge glanced at him and sneered: "I don''t want to do anything to you. Just stay in the room."


    "I''m really annoyed. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay in. There''s no food or water in the house. The longer we stay in the house, the worse it will be." Engel stood up and looked around.


    "Tonight, grab that plane and go straight back to the Empire." Dong Lin took a look at the direction of the plane.


    It''s a small airliner. Unfortunately, both Enjie and Donglin can fly.


    Ye Shengge can fly a helicopter and grow an airliner, but he can''t.


    "How sure." Ye Shengge looks at Enjie.


    "I don''t know. There are more than 20 people on the other side. They don''t all appear in the controllable range. Instead, they will stay on the plane all the time." Engel had thought about robbing the plane before.


    It just doesn''t depend on the three of them. They have to cooperate with each other very well. They can solve those problems before the other party finds them.


    Ye Shengge is a girl. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    Dong Lin''s skill is very good, so the biggest change now may be ye Shengge.


    Yes, Enjie didn''t say it directly. He was worried that ye Shengge would be angry.


    "Well, tonight." Ye Shengge said.


    "Sister, if you think about it well, the firepower equipment of the other side is still a bit of a headache." Enjie reminds me.


    Ye Shengge nodded, unwilling to say more. Now she is very worried about Gu Jingchen. As for their side, she is not too worried. She has tried to survive in the wild too many times.


    There is no need to worry at all.


    See ye Shengge so directly agreed, Enjie also have no words to say, had to pull Dong Lin beside, discuss later more protection ye Shengge.

 Chapter 457

    Dongfang Yun suddenly has a feeling that he has no secret in front of Gu Jingchen. It is clear that she is the leader, but from the beginning to now, she can only be led by the nose. She feels that she is a failure.


    In the end, I just let it go: "yes, I have a back hand. I have a bomb on the plane. If I am in a bad mood, I will be buried with the whole world."


    The driver also asked a lot of mouth: "Miss, are you making a movie?"


    "Shut up." Dongfang Yun yells at the driver.


    The driver turned his mouth and said helplessly: "well, I don''t want to say it. Why should I be so loud? It''s true."


    Gu Jingchen let the car stop at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    As soon as Dongfang Yun sees the car coming into the car, her eyes brighten.


    Come to the counter, take out your ID card.


    But Gu Jingchen only has his ID card. If he wants to get married, he must have his marriage certificate, household registration book and ID card. As a result, he didn''t bring the other two books.


    "Wait patiently, someone will send it." Gu Jingchen said lightly.


    Now it''s not that Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to get married, but that the country doesn''t want to. Naturally, Dongfang Yun can only wait patiently.


    In fact, one of the things that happened today is what she meant. Dongfang Shuo didn''t know it at all. He and Dongfang Yun asked that they take their time and just make sure of their relationship before Gu Jingchen was elected president.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to kill Gu Jingchen in a period of time.


    At the time of making some decisions, Dongfang Yun didn''t explain anything to Ji Linbai at all, and the relationship between them now is very vague.


    It''s a relationship between a man and a woman, but I haven''t seen each other for a long time. But if it''s not, now the two people still claim the relationship between a man and a woman.


    Lin Yaxi is always unhappy with Dongfang Yun.


    Less than half an hour, Dongfang Yun has received a call from Dongfang Shuo: "yun''er, you are so bold. Do you know that the president has already known about your hijacking. Dongfang family will be killed by you."


    When Dongfang Yun hears it, she looks at the man in front of her and listens to her father''s angry voice. She doesn''t know what to do.


    No, it''s not like that. Why does Gu Jingchen want to disclose something? In her hands, she is in charge of Ye Shengge''s life¡° Gu Jingchen, how dare you? "


    "I''ve been in the house all the time. What have I done? I haven''t even touched my cell phone. " Gu Jingchen looks innocent.


    It''s impossible. In such a short period of time, she couldn''t understand why such a change would happen.


    Gu Jingchen naturally won''t explain. Taxis are the people of Enjie. They are engaged in smuggling. There are people everywhere. When the hijacking incident happened just now, Enjie secretly recorded the video, then sent it to Enjie and arranged for a taxi to wait.


    Their unexpected harvest is that Dongfang Yun''s phone call in the car is a major turning point. In the economy class outside the plane, Dong Lin successfully steals the robber''s phone channel, and gets all the call records in his phone and sends them directly to the president.


    What I thought at that time was that no matter who did it, that person was from the Empire. To deal with what kind of people, the president of the Empire had enough weight.


    If you want to change a person, it''s estimated that the president of Empire will not like this. But if you are ye Shengge, he can''t be worried.


    So much evidence has been put on the Dongfang family. Once, the Dongfang family will be seriously damaged.


    "Dad, I know me. I''ll take care of this." Dongfang Yun finished, in front of Gu Jingchen, gave the kidnapper a phone call.


    "If you are found, you can do it. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Oriental rhyme really has a back hand, but it is not to put bombs.


    Dongfang Yun''s phone call in the past, Gu Jingchen and the connection between en Jie was cut off, a change, let him involuntarily frown.


    Things are starting to get out of hand.


    Dongfang Yun laughs: "I''m sorry. I just want you to understand that I''m a must for you. If you want the safety of the people on that plane, you''d better marry me as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Gu Jingchen nodded, and directly informed Gu Shen and his wife to bring his household registration book and ye Shengge''s marriage certificate to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Today, many people know about this. However, in order to maintain social stability, no one dares to disclose it. On the contrary, they try their best to meet the requirements of Dongfang Yun.I''m afraid if I''m not satisfied, ye Shengge will die.


    Soon, ye Shengge''s and Gu Jingchen''s marriage certificates were invalid. They were taken back and reissued with a divorce certificate and another one, Gu Jingchen''s and Dongfang Yun''s marriage certificates.


    Dongfang Yun is ecstatic with her marriage certificate. It''s just like the joy of a newlyweds. She shouts for her parents.


    Gu''s mother hummed coldly, "I''m not so lucky to be your mother. Don''t shout at others."


    Dongfang Yun''s face turned blue and white.


    It''s normal for her to know that she has suffered a lot. She doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she is very happy. After all, she is Gu Jingchen''s wife now.


    At the same time, there is a message on ye Shengge''s mobile phone reminding her that her marriage with Gu Jingchen has been officially terminated.


    When I saw the information, ye Shengge''s heart was thumping fiercely. Today''s affairs are revealing strange things everywhere. Finally, is it Gu Jingchen and his marriage that are waiting for him?


    The plane has long deviated from the orbit. The direction they are flying now is not at all, but two different directions. She is the only one in the big first class cabin. Enjie and Donglin don''t know where they are.


    She did not dare to act rashly. She revealed the strangeness everywhere. The more dangerous she was.


    Until the plane landed, ye Shengge knew why it was very dangerous. The plane was hijacked. The place he flew was on an island. It seemed that it was still an uninhabited island.


    There is an airport, but it is abandoned and no one takes care of it. Many vines have climbed up. The whole airport looks very depressed.


    "Everyone, your destination is here. Please get off the plane." The head of the robber, with a big beard, carried a machine gun and a crazy smile on his face.


    Some passengers are rich people, most of them come to play. Who makes it a country with developed economy and tourism.


    Some passengers were suddenly brought into the car, and everyone began to panic.


    Big guy pushed out ye Shengge for everyone to see¡° Look at a woman. Remember, it''s a woman who did you harm. "

 Chapter 458

    Hearing what kind of framing, ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "you are the robber."


    "I know that you are the one I want to catch. They are by the way. Think about it. If it wasn''t for you, where would they need to come in, don''t you think?" The big guy is very happy.


    Ye Shengge is not angry, but he doesn''t care about himself. Instead, he keeps in mind the number of robbers around him. Since he is their target, Enjie and Donglin must be with the crowd. Now if we want to escape, we can only rely on them.


    Ye Shengge is really depressed now. Who is going to deal with her and hijack the whole plane.


    Gu Jingchen, who has never been on the plane and doesn''t know where she has gone, has encountered something and why she was sent to the airport and received such a message. Whose handwriting is that?


    "What did you do with us in the house?"


    "We''re hungry. We need to eat."


    "We can sue you."


    Many people don''t know that some people are vicious, and they are still clamouring, which makes ye Shengge very helpless. Don''t some people see that some of the robbers have guns in their hands.


    Can''t the guns be burning sticks.


    "Bang." Shot at the sky sounded, and then it was aimed at the crowd: "everyone, don''t shout in front of me, I personally don''t like too noisy environment, so ah, you''d better say a few words, save let me angry, that''s not too ideal."


    Then he patted his gun: "I will kill people. You can try. "


    Of course, no one wants to try this kind of thing. All the people shut their mouths. Even if they are not satisfied, they dare not speak casually.


    Ye Shengge and other hostages were separated and taken back to the plane, while others were rushed to the beach.


    Despite the complaints, no one dares to say too much.


    I don''t know who suddenly muttered and asked, "don''t so many of us dare to resist? Even among so many people, there is no one who can defeat those guys?"


    No one answered a question.


    Everybody''s hiding.


    Enjie and Donglin stood up: "since there is no one, then we are the only ones to go. Everyone, I need you to cover up. We just need to get on the plane."


    For those hostages, as long as someone dares to fight with those gangsters, they may have a chance to leave. Of course, they are happy to see that secondly, even if they fail, they do not need to take any risks.


    However, if we want to cover up, some people will shrink back.


    When Dong Lin was trying to get into the plane and protect ye Shengge, the big man took ye Shengge to the first class cabin of the plane.


    The robber took off his coat as soon as he came in.


    Ye Shengge''s alarm bell is loud. The appearance of a guy doesn''t look very good. It''s obvious that he wants to bully her.


    Ye Shengge looks at a man on guard.


    From the volume point of view, he is not a guy''s opponent. He is like a man built up with muscles, especially after taking off his clothes, the muscles seem to explode.


    "Hey, beauty, do you start to be thirsty when you see me? Men like me are definitely not what you often see. So, it''s normal for you to be thirsty." He took off his belt and wrapped it around his wrist.


    It''s a kind of action. It can only be seen that the belt has an effect on a man.


    Although ye Shengge has just come into contact with such things for a short time, before that, she is also curious and will naturally inquire. Although it is forbidden on the Internet, she can still find a lot of things.


    Looking at a man like this, ye Shengge''s murder suddenly appears.


    Because she thought, what kind of a man, engaged in what kind of industry men, destroyed in his hands of women, certainly a lot, just for a little, a man, can''t stay.


    It''s not that ye Shengge is very powerful, and she doesn''t want to be a savior. Instead, she is a woman who is about to face danger. What kind of scum she meets, she just wants to solve it.


    Thinking of it, she gave a charming smile to the big man.


    Ye Shengge is very beautiful. At least, for those mercenaries who are used to seeing strong foreign women, ye Shengge''s Oriental women are soft, sexy and petite. They are absolutely exciting to play with.


    The big guy can''t bear to jump on it.Ye Shengge has been smiling, looking at the big man in front of her. In fact, she is ready. If he dares to come, she can make him unforgettable tonight.


    The big guy finally jumped on it.


    Ye Shengge with the fastest speed, the most powerful force, ruthlessly towards the others kick up, right in his chest.


    Although ye Shengge is weak and small, a kick can definitely break a man''s ribs.


    Of course, it''s not on the ribs, it''s just on the chest, it''s just cracked the sternum.


    The big man flew out and fell to the ground. His eyes and mouth were wide open. He didn''t dare to imagine what he had experienced.


    That woman, with only one foot, kicked herself out.


    Really?


    Chest pain, as well as no way to breathe stuffy, let him instantly understand, is true.


    "You, bitch." The big man got up from the ground and stared at the woman in front of him with an angry face. He directly touched the gun in his hand.


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about? Why don''t you ask my gun, ask them if they promise you? Tell me?" Ye Shengge hummed coldly. He raised his hand slowly and held a pistol in his hand.


    Aimed at the big head: "Sir, I think you may have to stop."


    The big man raised his hands in a hurry, and his eyes were dribbling around. He seemed to be thinking about how to take the other person down. There is no fear.


    Ye Shengge took a look at him, his eyes fell on his wrist, where is the belt still tied: "bring me the belt."


    Since so like to use the belt, she thought, let her well accept the taste of the belt is.


    Big man grins, unties the belt in his hand and slowly hands it to ye Shengge.


    "Here you are." Ye Shengge reaches out his hand.


    The next second, the situation suddenly changed, and the belt hit ye Shengge''s wrist instantly.


    With a slap, ye Shengge''s wrist hurt and the pistol fell to the ground.


    The robber leader was waiting for a moment, and ran up to grab the pistol on the ground.

 Chapter 459

    Where can he pick up the gun, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Two people are out of a desperate posture, just to be able to get that gun, get a trace of life.


    Two hands touch the gun at the same time, ye Shengge takes a step faster, big head finds a situation, and directly punches ye Shengge in the face.


    Ye Shengge leans to hide for a while and directly evades the attack. But he had the gun in his hand.


    He raised his gun and was ready to shoot at ye Shengge. Her leg was in front of him.


    An exercise is a way of attack that her mother emphasized at the beginning that she must firmly grasp the knack.


    If the knee is attacked, people will lose their mobility. No matter how long it takes, even if it only takes a few seconds, the situation can be reversed.


    Now, the other party has a gun in her hand. If she wants to live, she must put him in the room before he plays the role of a gun.


    She has a lot of strength on her feet. Once upon a time, the sandbags she kicked were countless. Finally, the sand in the sandbags was replaced by steel balls.


    Click.


    One kick seems to be careless. In fact, one kick is very mysterious. The most vulnerable joint position is in the direct kick. With strong strength, the big leg bends in a very strange posture.


    It should be broken.


    "Ah! Ah, ah The pain of broken bone makes a man can''t bear it. He howls wildly.


    For ye Shengge, she is out of a crisis. The next moment, the gun in his hand has been taken down.


    "Sir, I know you are in pain. Please stand up, too." Ye Shengge points a gun at his head. She wants to make the plane fly back to orbit.


    Back to the Empire.


    Big headache of doubt life, simply will not pay attention to "bang." She didn''t talk much. She shot him in the other knee.


    "Ah, ah The big man has been lying on the ground and rolling up. The pain has made him lose his speech and movement ability. His knee has been broken.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside, and the big man''s partner had heard the gunfire and rushed over.


    Ye Shengge suddenly finds out that he has done something stupid to beat a big man to death. If he can''t stand up, how can he take him as a hostage.


    "The boss is injured." Those people have arrived. After seeing the big man on the ground, they point their guns at ye Shengge one after another. They have to point their guns at the big man.


    "Don''t shoot." Big guy now knows that a woman really dares to shoot him. As long as she finds a chance, she will.


    If you want to live, you have to hold that woman.


    "Don''t shoot me." The big man yelled at his men.


    "Stand up." Ye Shengge said.


    The big man shook his head and began to beg, "no, I can''t stand up. You hit me in the knee. Even if you kill me, I can''t stand up."


    Ye Shengge knew that she had done something stupid just now, but what can she do now? So many guns are aimed at her. If she wants to run, she has to go out from the door, but now there are so many people blocking the door. If she wants to go out, she has to go around them.


    With so many guns pointed at her head, even if she has special ability, she can''t escape from the dense bullets, so now she can only hold one guy.


    Big guy is a good hostage, just a guy with a foot injury right now.


    "Don''t move."


    A voice came from the door.


    "We came at the right time. Wow, sister, you are so good."


    One is Dong Lin, and the other must be en Jie. They have already touched each other, each with a gun. They don''t know where they robbed it from and aimed at those people.


    "Who the hell are you?" When he saw the accident, he couldn''t care about the pain in his feet. He opened his eyes to the two teenagers who suddenly appeared.


    Engel stretched out his finger and waved it left and right: "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to ask who I am."


    So arrogant, big guy wants to be angry right now.


    Ye Shengge has stood up, grabbing his collar and dragging him away.


    I don''t know if it''s the slippery floor, or if it''s a big man who doesn''t look good. He was dragged away by Ye Shengge. With his relaxed posture, I can''t see that what he''s dragging now is a big muscle of nearly 200 Jin."You, put away your guns. We want to leave, not fight with you. If we want to fight with you, you are dead now." Enjie looks like a fool. He can''t see that a little is better than a lot.


    When ye Shengge drags the big man to Enjie, Dong Lin and Enjie shoulder the big man directly.


    "Let''s go for a day tour of the desert island with our friends." Enjie said with a smile.


    "Let me go and take me away, and the hostages will be dead." Said the big man.


    Dong Lin sneered: "if you want to kill those people, it has nothing to do with us. Can''t you see that we are not with them?"


    "OK, can you stop being so indifferent? Those are also human lives." Ye Shengge''s biggest disappointment is that his younger brother is too inhuman. She didn''t want to be her brother.


    Therefore, I would rather not recognize a younger brother than admit that my younger brother is cold-blooded.


    As soon as Enjie heard this, he knew that Donglin would be miserable. Sure enough, he saw that his face was gloomy. He quickly separated the two brothers and sisters before Donglin got angry.


    "Well, you should have fun when you are able to play. As for those unfortunate people outside, don''t worry. They can''t be in trouble. After all, a big man is in our hands. At that time, if those people outside have something to do, they should be buried with a big man." In fact, Enjie has the same idea. Those people outside have nothing to do with them. What matters to them is whether they live or die.


    But he knew that if he said that, ye Shengge would certainly ignore them.


    Ah, isn''t it said that ye Shengge is very clever? I don''t know why he is so clever. Also, Dong Lin, in order to let ye Shengge accept himself, let others scold him. Is that really good.


    Damn it.


    So much so that he was distressed.


    "Well, sister, you go first. You can choose from all directions." Enjie smiles.


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect that the more indifferent he was to those people outside, some gangsters would not take them to threaten them. After all, those people were just passing by, and even if they were executed, they were just a waste of bullets.

 Chapter 460

    When Dong Lin heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he was willing or not. Enjie was very depressed. Until now, he was like a sandwich biscuit.


    So he threw a stone directly at the big man, and looked at the man with disgust: "look how disgusting you look, Ho."


    How innocent the big guy is, he was smashed, and the whole person was not good.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "I''m happy. I''ve smashed it. If you have the ability to hit me, you can''t stand up. Don''t talk. I''m happy. If I''m not happy, I''ll change the bullet." Enjie shakes the gun in his hand. He is so angry that he can''t speak.


    Ye Shengge is too lazy to say anything about Enjie''s bad behavior.


    Now she wants to know what Gu Jingchen is doing, whether the difficulties he is facing will be very serious, and whether it is because of his relationship that he is restrained.


    From the morning till now, none of the three people had anything to eat. They were hungry and thirsty, but there was an island. They had to endure the food and water.


    Enjie is not a guy who can endure. He keeps looking around, and the result really makes him find the coconut and bring it back.


    Drink coconut water, eat some coconut pulp, the spirit is much better than before.


    The poor thing is that the big man has nothing to eat, and he has to watch others eat.


    "Do you really want to eat?" Enjie also deliberately took one and wandered in front of him. You can hear the juice in the coconut.


    The big man kept swallowing and his eyes were full of desire, but he didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t dare to open his mouth, because he knew each other well and had to pay what kind of price to drink their coconut juice.


    "I see." Enjie laughs: "you don''t want to drink, OK, in that case, I''ll drink."


    Specially get close to some, open the coconut, drink the wine inside, and lean towards the big man, deliberately bajizui.


    Ye Shengge felt helpless when he saw it: "you have to tell us who ordered you. We can not only give you food, but also let you go. Otherwise. "


    Ye Shengge''s words did not go on, but the effect of the warning was there.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" As soon as the big guy saw the horror on ye Shengge''s face, the whole person was not good.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that your destiny is in our hands. We can let you swim in the sea or send you back to your men. Of course, it has a lot to do with your own choice."


    Ye Shengge will not be soft hearted when he threatens people.


    "Even if you know who bribed us, it will not help you in your present situation." Big guys are dying.


    Ye Shengge nodded and said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s just like that. In fact, it''s useless for you. After all, we are trapped in the room and we know who is the messenger. It''s useless, don''t you think?"


    "Not bad." Enjie nodded.


    "You can think about it and don''t rush to answer our questions." Enjie had a brilliant smile.


    "I said Big man is not a fool. He knows very well that if he keeps his promise, he will lose his life. Compared with his small life, keeping his promise is useless.


    "Yes, come on, I''ve left you a coconut. You can eat it if you say it." Enjie kindly brought a coconut out and looked at him seriously.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Orient." Said the big man.


    Miss Oriental? Oriental charm? It''s not surprising. First of all, everything makes sense.


    "Miss orient?" Dong Lin also wants to understand something.


    "Yes."


    Ye Shengge was a little surprised: "isn''t their Dongfang family a military family? It should be said that the family tradition is what they value most. Are you mercenaries? It''s incredible that Miss Dongfang can contact you. "


    "What about mercenaries? They grow little shrimps without fame. They don''t have their own stand. When they are in danger, they sell their employers directly. What kind of mercenary, hehe. " Enjie''s tone was full of contempt and disgust.


    The big guy was told by others, but he didn''t dare to refute, so he had to bow his head.


    Ye Shengge takes a look at Enjie. He looks like an ordinary teenager, but he is a famous arms smuggling tycoon in the world. The world is really incredible. "Since you look down on mercenaries so much, then you can think of a way to save us from mercenaries. If you don''t have a way, I look down on you, What a black faced Rocha, but so. " Ye Shengge is anxious, and he doesn''t care whether his way is right or not.The method was directly applied to Enjie.


    On hearing this, Enjie immediately jumped up: "what, do you think I want to be a black faced Rocha? They all say that the people on the street call me well."


    "I can''t see where you are. Or, they have a wrong understanding of Rocha. " Ye Shengge looks up and down at Enjie.


    The big man next to him had already dropped his chin on the ground. He looked at Enjie in front of him with a face of hell. A young man with a bright smile is actually a black faced Rocha.


    The ruthless guy who used to blow up an opponent''s island with a bomber?


    Oh, my God, what kind of person did he get into.


    Thinking of what kind of person he has already provoked, he feels that his life will not be long.


    "I, I have one more thing to tell you." Big guy, weak hands up.


    Enjie asked: "Oh? If there''s anything else to say, say it. "


    As soon as Enjie opened his mouth, the big man trembled and shrunk his neck: "although we don''t have a name on the road, we are a big mercenary organization. We have more than 20 people, just one of them. We have received two tasks at the same time. Kidnapping ye Shengge is just one of them, and there is another, It''s killing


    "What did you say?" Ye Shengge jumps up and looks at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    As if what he said just now was just a joke.


    "I mean it." Big guy is really worried that ye Shengge doesn''t believe in himself. He really doesn''t lie.


    What''s more, only the team leader knows about this task. He happens to be one of the four team leaders. That''s why he knows.

 Chapter 461

    "We need to get back quickly." Ye Shengge can''t stand.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t think Gu Jingchen is an opponent at the level of some mercenaries?" Enjie frowned and worried about ye Shengge''s dispassionate appearance.


    "Then you are wrong. Our mercenary organization is not very famous, but it still has the ability. Only a small number of mercenaries in the organization have poor ability. As for those with strong ability, they have entered the territory of the Empire. Their target is Gu Jingchen. It is said that Gu Jingchen will hold an engagement banquet soon, He''ll be dead. "


    If Gu Jingchen had an accident at that time, ye Shengge would not dare to think about it any more.


    If Gu Jingchen really has something to do with her, she doesn''t know what she will do, but it can be thought that if there is no leaf in the world, she may not be able to live.


    "Not tonight. Grab the plane now." Ye Shengge can''t stand it any longer.


    "No, what do you really want to do? I can tell you that you''ve hijacked me. Now, I''m sure it''s the vice captain over there. You can''t get the plane." The big guy is very confident.


    Ye Shengge did not pay attention to what he said: "if you don''t go with me, stay in my room."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Of course we will go with you." Enjie took a look at Dong Lin, who was silent all the time, and had to answer a question instead of him.


    Really, a guy usually does not know how to say, how in front of Ye Shengge appears to be worried, it''s really strange.


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to go. I''ll go with Enjie. You are in the room. I swear, I won''t let you have anything." Dong Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, I don''t need anyone''s protection."


    On his face, Dong Lin said eagerly, "elder sister, are you willing to admit me? I know we are brothers and sisters."


    "Well, I haven''t said whether to accept your words. I''ll wait until you ask Luo Jing''s forgiveness." Ye Shengge finished, took the gun and walked in the direction.


    Two teenagers rushed to catch up with him. As for a big man, his legs have been injured, and he can''t escape. If he is attacked by something, he can only blame his own bad luck.


    At that time, compared with Gu Jingchen, the others were nothing.


    The sky began to sink gradually. It was going to be dark. The sun was shining on the sea. It was very beautiful.


    "The hostages have been rushed back to the plane. I don''t know where they are now." After observing, Engel came to the conclusion.


    Although a small airliner is not very big, it is very easy to hide dozens of people.


    If the mercenaries were hiding among the hostages, they would not be able to distinguish them. No matter how powerful the three were, they would not be able to hold many other people''s guns.


    "When it''s dark enough, go over." Dong Lin said.


    Ye Shengge took a look at the setting sun. When it was dark, it would take at least two hours. She couldn''t wait that long. Even if you don''t go back immediately, you need to contact Gu Jingchen on the plane to confirm his current situation.


    "There''s a man over there. Can you attract him?" Ye Shengge points to the watchman.


    "I see. One by one, it''s a plan. " Enjie is very happy.


    "Yes." Ye Shengge nods.


    "Well, I''ll go." Enjie is eager to try.


    Dong Lin glanced at him: "you don''t need to go. If you go, you will surely bring back a group of people instead of one."


    "Well, in that case, just go."


    Dong Lin doesn''t go either. He finds a stone and throws it at the man.


    "Kuangdang" stone dropped on the fuselage of the plane.


    The voice is not big, but frightened that person, at that time, Dong Lin shakes on the nearby tree. Fortunately, the tree next to him is very tall, and he can completely cover his body after climbing up.


    What kind of movement, there must be a big guy on the tree. That guy walked that way with a look of vigilance and stared around. When he came to the bottom of the tree, he pointed the muzzle of the gun at the tree: "who''s up there, get down here for me."


    "It''s me. Hello, sir. Is that the gun in your hand?" Dong Lin smiles at that guy.


    "You That guy recognized Dong Lin, the gun standard, yelled: "you give me down.""I''m in the cool. It''s so sunny outside. If you want me to go down, I''ll get sunburned. I don''t want it." Dong Lin was reluctant.


    That guy doesn''t care whether you like it or not. He wants to catch Dong Lin now. If he doesn''t want to come down, how can he do it.


    "You come down to me. If you don''t, I''ll kill you."


    "Wait a minute. I don''t want him to come down. I want him to have a good rest on it. What do you do when you come here? You make me very unhappy." The hard gun was aimed at the guy''s head.


    Enjie came out of the hiding place nearby.


    "OK, tie him up and throw him to the side. It''s better to knock him unconscious, so as to save his voice and be known." Ye Shengge said.


    Enjie and Donglin look at each other. In fact, when they grow up, they have to kill the individual to ensure that their next actions will not be interfered with.


    But now there is a ye Shengge. If they really kill a guy, Dong Lin will not be able to let ye Shengge accept it all his life.


    Before, he just said that the life and death of the hostages had nothing to do with him. He was scolded by Ye Shengge.


    "Well, don''t worry." Dong Lin nods, a hand knife directly splits up, that guy head one side, fainted in the past.


    Enjie and Donglin are reasonable. They lift up the guy''s body and throw it under the tree. They also show most of their body and put it on the posture of sleeping under the tree.


    "I''m in the tree." Enjie said.


    "It''s not very comfortable in the tree, so I like the tree. Are you a monkey? " Dong Lin''s mouth is like saying, the actual mountain, the body is very quick to make a choice, the position of the tree vacated, to en Jie.


    And he himself hid behind the tree. When he subdued the unfortunate guy just now, it was the same arrangement.


    Ye Shengge went back to the grass next to her. She had been hiding there before. It means Donglin and Enjie. She would naturally listen to the arrangement, because the two guys said that after dawn, she could contact Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 462

    The man with a scar on his face came down from the plane. At a glance, he saw the man lying under the tree, lying motionless. He suddenly became angry and ran over.


    "Damn it, sluggard, when is it? I''m sleeping. I won''t kill you."


    Come up and just kick the man.


    The man was still lying there, as if he didn''t feel a foot.


    "Damn it, I''m kicking my leg because I sleep so hard." Scar man swearing, straight up to the person to pull, that person moved, touching his head, slowly wake up.


    I just recalled what I had experienced before. Now I jumped up and pointed to the tree. I couldn''t say a word because of my excitement.


    Scar man was angry. He was so stupid when he saw a guy. He didn''t know what he was doing. The next time he was shocked, the man was dizzy when he was struck by a knife of Enjie''s hand. It was even more painful.


    Not only because of the pain, but also because of worry, he knew those people were in the tree. When he woke up, he saw the man''s leg.


    I''m afraid of team-mates like pigs.


    "Go back and let you watch. You''re sleeping. I won''t tell the vice captain." Scar man swearing, but also spit on the man.


    "Don''t move." Dong Lin came out from behind the tree trunk, the gun in his hand pointed at the scar man.


    Scar man a look more gas, coldly at a partner: "you do traitor?"


    "I was a traitor. I fainted just now. You said I was sleeping, and you slept. Your family was sleeping. It was terrible." The man snorted coldly.


    "Very good, very good, brother, what do you want to do, we can talk about it first." Scar man said.


    Dong Lin nodded: "you are better than a guy."


    "Just say it, as long as you can do it." Scar man is procrastinating on one side, but on the other side, he has begun to resist. He is trying to wink at his teammates, hoping that the other side can receive his own information. As long as they cooperate well, they can win a man.


    In particular, a boy looks like a child.


    Where are children''s opponents.


    "What we want is also very simple, the plane." Enjie jumped down from the tree and looked at Donglin angrily: "didn''t he say that the people in the tree came out first?"


    Words, let East Lin a face of helplessness: "wait for you to start, he will let him to kill."


    Words said that the gangster''s heart went, scar man is his partner, teammates, the results up almost knocked him unconscious. He really wants to cry.


    "Come on, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. Since you''ve fallen into the trap, I''m not polite." Scar man draws his gun.


    A bullet came from the grass and hit scar man''s hand directly. The pistol fell to the ground.


    Dong Lin helped him to pick up his pistol. Looking at the beginning, the robber said, "come on, give you a chance to revenge, knock your partner out, and you can go."


    "Really?" A dubious expression.


    "You can also choose not to believe me." Dong Lin showed his hand, and his face didn''t matter.


    Enjie looks at Donglin in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. Guy, has he recovered? Just need a word from his sister? It''s incredible.


    "OK, I''ll go." The robber ran to scar man in front of him in a hurry. He was very sorry and said to him, "I''m very sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to. I want to or." That man a face embarrassed smile, and then is hit by a fist to faint in the past.


    Asshole bumps asshole bumps to run to the front of East Lin: "like OK?"


    "Yes, come and see, Engel. Tie him up and throw him to the captain." Dong Lin''s smile is very brilliant, and gather to the ear of en Jie to say: "by the way, get the cover cloth on the body open."


    "Well, since you like it, do it." Enjie was helpless.


    They carried the robber to the place where the big man was, then stripped them of their clothes and left. Return to ye Shengge''s position and continue to ambush.


    Twenty four robbers, after an hour''s ambush, had already caught 11 of them. Later, when they caught the twelfth, they were found. Three of them went straight to the plane without doing anything.


    With flexible skills and powerful fighting skills, even if those people have guns, they are not the opponents of three people.Even if they have never cooperated, they show tacit cooperation skills and clean up those people one by one.


    Finally, before dark, I got the plane.


    The three men tied up all the robbers and gave them to the hostages. Now, the identities of the two sides have changed. The original robbers have become hostages, and the hostages have become kidnappers. The grievances suffered by the robbers just now have found an opportunity to return them.


    Ye Shengge also revealed that there are many robbers in the woods over there. They don''t need to worry about the next thing. Even if some people are not good at boxing, so many people are more than enough to see the men who are bound and stripped.


    Ye Shengge couldn''t get in touch with Gu Jingchen, so he had to search the news of the imperial capital desperately. He did see that all the news was about the engagement between Gu Jingchen and Dongfang Yun.


    As she thought, all of a sudden, she said she was engaged. Moreover, before that, Gu Jingchen planned to worship her mother with her. All these signs show that something is wrong.


    "If we two fly planes, if those people outside can''t see the mercenaries, we will be very passive." At a certain time, they knew that the driver was also a member of the other party.


    "Let their people drive. You just need to control the man." Ye Shengge took a look at the naked men squatting on the ground holding their heads.


    "Yes." Enger nodded and was willing to try, so that he could control a driver by himself.


    "OK, I''ll inform Dong Lin, let''s go." You can go back. Ye Shengge''s mood is much better in an instant.


    Enjie suddenly called out ye Shengge: "sister, wait a minute. I don''t know why you don''t want to recognize Donglin. He has been looking for you and your mother. When he was a child, he wanted to be taken away by his uncle. It''s not what he wanted. He told me more than once that he wanted to be with you and his aunt."


    Ye Shengge stood in the same place for a long time without opening his mouth. Finally, he just gave a faint smile: "I know."

 Chapter 463

    The plane finally took off and flew towards the Empire. Originally, there was no one island far away from the Empire. On that night, it had already arrived at the airport.


    Just after landing at the airport, ye Shengge was arrested.


    "Dongfang Shuo, you are arresting us. What have we done?" Ye Shengge stares angrily at Dongfang Shuo who brings people to catch them.


    A man, in the end what plot, dare to openly capture no crime, but also saved so many hostages of them.


    "You, Diwu''s young master, you, arms tycoon, and you, hijacking with them, I don''t catch you, who do I catch?" Dongfang Shuo has a smile on his face.


    It''s like a trick.


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "ha ha, it''s just one side of your story. I have witnesses and evidence."


    "Witness? The hostages or the robbers? As for the evidence, you''re not talking about the surveillance on the plane, right? It''s really funny. " Speaking of it, Dongfang Shuo smiles, as if laughing at ye Shengge''s innocence.


    Enjie first responded: "it seems that we are ambushed."


    "Yes, it seems that our situation is not very good." Dong Lin smiles.


    "That''s right." When ye Shengge saw the two guys, he had some consideration in his mind. They didn''t mind the current situation at all. Is that because they have a backhand?


    She has some expectations and some desires.


    It can be said that two guys are her only hope. Therefore, the way she looks at others is full of expectation.


    Looking at Dong Lin''s eyes, I couldn''t bear it. He just pretends to be calm now. His identity has been seen through. Some people have long wanted to catch him.


    Now that you can tell your identity so accurately, it''s obvious that someone has leaked their identity. As for who it is, it doesn''t matter now.


    Because if they want to leave now, they may not have a chance.


    "Mr. Dongfang, in what capacity did you arrest us?" Engel suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Dongfang Shuo. Yes, although Dongfang Shuo is a general, he has no right to take the army out to catch anyone.


    "You are terrorists. No matter what I am, I can catch you. Even if I am a civilian now, I can catch you." Dongfang Shuo looks at ye Shengge and others with a proud face.


    "Ha ha, really? If I am an ordinary person, can you catch me at will?" Enjie''s smile is brilliant.


    "Are you ordinary? Oh, don''t be kidding. " Dongfang Shuo smile is more brilliant, as if to say, you don''t talk nonsense, what''s your identity, I already know.


    Enjie didn''t care at all, "old man, when you are old, you should retire. You should retire. Don''t take a shit in the manger. There are many young and promising soldiers waiting for you to make room."


    Such rude words make Dongfang Shuo look ugly.


    No matter whether he is good-looking or not, Enjie handed his ID card to Dongfang Shuo: "it''s my identity. You can investigate it, but I advise you that you''d better not impose it on me if it''s not mine. Personally, I don''t like to accept things that don''t belong to me. If someone really wants to do that to me, I will be crazy. What will I do later, I don''t even know. "


    "You''re threatening me." Dongfang Shuo stares at him.


    "Of course not. Why should I threaten you? And, as a civilian, how can I threaten you, don''t you think?" Enjie''s smile is very relaxed, as if laughing at Dongfang Shuo.


    "Well, you can go, but not for two." Dongfangshuo returned his ID card to Enjie.


    For an Enjie, he doesn''t dare to touch him. He can easily hide his identity all the time. I can imagine how powerful a person is.


    It was unexpected that he would mix up with ye Shengge. Therefore, he was willing to let a guy go at one time without any loss.


    Maybe it''s because if you let go once, you can get along well with others.


    "I''m sorry. I can go. I''ll take Dong Lin with me." Enjie points to Donglin.


    Dongfang Shuo hesitated.


    But ye Shengge is the person that I deal with once. It doesn''t matter whether those people are there or not.


    Think of, Dongfang Shuo direct wave, let Donglin and Enjie can go.


    Dong Lin takes a look at ye Shengge. Some of them don''t want to leave. He doesn''t trust his sister to be alone because he doesn''t know what Dongfang Shuo wants to do."If you don''t want to go, you can. I won''t force you, but I can tell you that you can''t run away for a long time."


    Enjie laughed and said, "look what you said. You are an officer. We say civilians. How dare we mess with you?"


    "Almost. You can go." Dongfang Shuo was very impatient and waved to Enjie.


    Enjie directly pulls Donglin to leave, even if he really doesn''t want to leave.


    Ye Shengge was taken away by Dongfang Shuo.


    Dong Lin a face reproaches of looking at en Jie: "you let him take elder sister, still don''t let us follow you, you kind really appropriate?"


    "Are you stupid? If we don''t go, we still have a chance. If we are all caught, how can we save people?" Enjie is really helpless, Dong Lin is not a fool, but at such a critical moment, he always says something stupid.


    "I see." Dong Lin took a look at the direction ye Shengge was taken away.


    Ye Shengge was taken directly to the main house of Dongfang family.


    In the attic.


    "You don''t want to use me to threaten Gu Jingchen." I don''t know why, she always feels like she has done something wrong.


    "Ha ha, guess what." It''s Dongfang Yun. She doesn''t know where she is. She looks at ye Shengge with a proud face, as if she is looking at a mole ant or a very poor mole ant.


    "Dongfang Yun, oh, I see. Shut me up, use me to threaten Gu Jingchen, and then let him marry you. What if I accidentally die?" Ye Shengge''s faint smile.


    "Then I''m really not afraid. When you die, I''m also Mrs. Gu. The influence of the Oriental family is so great that Gu Jingchen doesn''t dare to mess around." Dongfang Yun is only relying on the power of public opinion.


    She didn''t have a clue at all, because Gu Jingchen was so cooperative.


    Let her feel, as if something is happening, but she has no way to grasp the key point. Therefore, we can only come to Ye Sheng''s songs to show off and to explore.

 Chapter 464

    Ye Shengge pretended to understand and nodded: "well, you don''t care whether I live or die."


    "Of course."


    "Then you killed me?"


    Eastern rhyme a Leng, then coldly looking at her: "you don''t think I dare not."


    "I know you dare, because you are miss Dongfang. If you don''t dare, who dares? But if you really want to kill me, you won''t let those mercenaries hijack me on a desert island. Do you want to use me to threaten me?" Ye Shengge also felt very strange at the beginning, why some people took so much trouble to get themselves so far away, and then tried to catch them after running back.


    Now, it looks like what happened.


    "Well, of course I won''t tell you my plan, but after the day after tomorrow, I''ll be Mrs. Gu. I''m just Mrs. Gu."


    Ye Shengge laughs: "Oh, I see. You asked Gu Jingchen to marry you before. No matter whether you go to Mrs. Gu aboveboard or not, you are also married to a man of second marriage. What are you proud of? Besides, the man you love doesn''t love you at all. Does it matter?"


    "Shut up."


    "Look, I''m angry. I said that Mrs. Gu in the future, you care so much about some things, but you have to accept and face them. Speaking of it, I''m helping you. Before you face those things, you should be prepared."


    "I don''t need to. Shut up." What Dongfang Yun can''t stand most is that Gu Jingchen doesn''t love her. The man she tried so hard to get doesn''t love her at all. On the contrary, after a forced marriage, even if they get married later, her life will not be very smooth.


    She took a look at Dongfang Shuo beside her. When her father suddenly knew that she was going to take a step, he agreed. She was also surprised. But at this point, she felt that she had made a mistake.


    I don''t think I will have a life in the future.


    "Well, since you''ve found a place for me to rest, of course I can''t accept your kindness. Good night." Ye Shengge finished, lying down on the bed, a pair of I don''t want to talk with you, left a back for them.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Shuo retreats.


    Dongfang Yun has no choice but to follow.


    Two father and daughter sat down on the sofa downstairs. Dongfang Yun was not at ease all the time, so he asked, "Dad, will Gu Jingchen really marry me according to the previous agreement?"


    "Unless, of course, he doesn''t want to be president, he doesn''t want a woman to live." Dongfang Shuo thinks its layout is perfect.


    Even if they know they did it by themselves, so what? They can''t help themselves.


    What''s more, the president will have to retire early after all things are done.


    Ha ha, at that time, the Oriental family will be the master, the largest family in the Empire. Gu Jingchen is just a puppet, unless he doesn''t want his own woman.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shengge was the daughter of that woman. The president loved that woman so much at the beginning. When he caught her daughter, he could hold two men.


    Ha ha, that''s great.


    "Dad, why do I always feel that things are not so simple, and ye Shengge''s appearance is too simple"


    "Is it peaceful? That''s because she knows that even if she resists, it''s useless. After all, people are in our hands. If she annoys me, she will kill her directly, and she will never know it." Dongfang Shuo said, a cold smile.


    That gloomy smile makes Dongfang Yun feel cold. Some people can''t believe that he is her father. I don''t know when his father will become so cold and terrible.


    I just thought that my father just had some means.


    "Yun''er, you don''t need to worry. Gu Jingchen will be your man. No one can take away your man. As for ye Shengge, she belongs to the rest of her life."


    Dongfang Yun knows where his father said the place is, which is where ye Shengge is now.


    That attic, originally intended to imprison her mother, because of her efforts, her mother was arranged to go abroad.


    Perhaps after they succeed, her father will want to take her back, and she also hopes that her mother can think clearly for a period of time. She heard that the slut divorced and was stabbed out because of domestic violence. Her father took care of her and bought her a house outside.


    He claimed to take care of his cousin, but after that scandal, the scandal of their time had been known for a long time, and now they want to cheat others. It''s really a joke.However, before she married Gu Jingchen, she didn''t want to take care of those things.


    As long as you can marry Gu Jingchen, when you have power in your hands, that woman, no matter what cousin she is, will only be removed.


    "Well, Jingchen will come here tonight. You are ready to let him see that people are still alive." Dongfang Shuo said.


    "OK, I see." It is because she knows that the living hostage is the most important thing, so even if she hates ye Shengge, she has no plan to kill that woman.


    After Donglin and Enjie escape from dongfangshuo, they are divided into two groups. Donglin goes back to his home and looks for Dongyu''s help. Enjie goes directly to Gu Jingchen''s home.


    "You actually escaped. Yes, it''s a day earlier than I expected." Gu Jingchen''s first reaction to seeing Enjie was not to ask ye Shengge how he was, but to be very satisfied with their escape.


    "You know we can come back?" Enjie looks at Gu Jingchen in surprise. He doesn''t seem to understand whether a man is really worried about ye Shengge or not. Why didn''t he ask ye Shengge how he is now?


    "If you and Dong Lin can''t save people from those mercenaries, you won''t come out to see people in the future." Gu Jingchen hummed coldly.


    Enjie nodded, in fact, the strength of the three of them together, if they can''t run away, it''s really embarrassing.


    Don''t let Gu Jingchen say that he is afraid to meet people.


    "Then you really don''t worry about your sister?" Enjie asked.


    "Worried? She has a good rest. What should I worry about? " Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Yes, she has a good rest. There''s really no need to worry about it." Enjie smiles.


    It''s true that the Dongfang family now wants to use ye Shengge to achieve some goals. How can she die? Even if ye Shengge wants to understand herself now, they will try their best to save people.

 Chapter 465

    Enjie gave Gu Jingchen a thumbs up: "you have calculated everything, but have you calculated that if you divorce your sister, will she be very angry? Once a woman is angry, it''s not easy to coax her."


    Gu Jingchen was stunned and took a look at Enjie.


    Enjie laughed: "look at you, it means you didn''t think of anything. Then, you certainly didn''t think of it. If your sister is angry and runs back, you can''t catch someone else."


    "No matter where I go, she can''t hide as long as I want to." Gu Jingchen''s eyesight was clear again. At that moment, his worry seemed to be the illusion of Enjie.


    "How can I do that?" Enjie asked.


    "I really need your help." Gu Jingchen looks at him.


    Enjie looked at Gu Jingchen in his eyes. He was flustered: "Hey, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If you lead me enough, I won''t be able to control myself. "


    "You''ve been calling sister ye Shengge all the time. Will you still be unable to control me? Don''t you call yourself the black faced Shura? Let the people of the Oriental family feel the power of Shura. "


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were tinged with a trace of ruthlessness. He didn''t want to move an oriental family so quickly. Unfortunately, people can''t wait to die, so there''s no way.


    Enjie suddenly thought of a thing, looked up and down at Gu Jingchen and asked: "by the way, we asked the mercenaries, they seem to have taken two tasks, and another task is to kill you. Excuse me, have you been attacked?"


    Gu Jingchen looks puzzled.


    Enjie also felt that something was wrong.


    Two people look at each other, suddenly, two people suddenly toward the ground, the next moment, where they are, a row of bullets swept.


    The sofa was hit and the stuffing flew up, and the whole living room entered the battlefield. At one moment, it was still a delicate living room, and at the next moment, it was dilapidated.


    Bullets like no money, still continued, two men lying on the ground, dare not move, a little move, it is estimated that will become a sieve.


    Soon, the gunfire stopped, and there was no movement in the room.


    So powerful firepower attack, even flies, it''s estimated that they can''t fly out. After a while, some people came in through the window and checked around. They didn''t see any bodies.


    The man made a gesture to his companion. The next moment, he was frozen in the same place. There was a wound on his neck. Then, blood surged to his neck. The artery in his neck was cut open. He didn''t know what his opponent was like until he died.


    Gu Jingchen killed a person, quietly appeared in front of the fellow who had just signed at the dead guy. The same hand from the knife, with the lightest, the fastest way, will be a man to the West.


    Enjie didn''t get up until a while later. He wanted to help kill one, but he only got up in time. Gu Jingchen has already killed two.


    What kind of speed, even he felt fear.


    Is he a soldier? Why is the killing technique so professional? It has reached the peak. What kind of a man, no matter who, can only regret.


    Enjie thought to himself, fortunately, he has always been just seeking money and had cooperation with Gu Jingchen. At that time, he didn''t mean to deal with Gu Jingchen. Otherwise, where is a black faced Rocha like person in the world.


    "Brother in law, you are very good." Enjie can''t help but want to climb the affectation.


    "Mercenaries, do you know who they are?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "I know that some of the mercenaries are an organization called Ling. The whole organization looks like more than 70 people. If we get rid of those who are on duty and those who are killed in the war, there will still be more than 40 people. Just now we have killed two of them. If they are out of action, there will be at least more than 30 people outside."


    Gu Jingchen shook his head¡° If you were the head of the spirit, would you be so stupid? "


    "No, but what the team leader over there told me was that they went out of their way." Enjie felt that he was not afraid of ten thousand, but only in case he thought there were more than thirty people ambushing outside.


    Gu Jingchen shook his head: "there are two sniper guns on the opposite side and one behind. There are two people at my door. They look like experts in close combat."


    "How do you know?" Enjie looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "I know who wants my life." Do not know who to think of, Gu Jingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust and impatience.


    "Oh, I said why there was no one in the room all of a sudden. What''s the matter?" Enjie finally found out that Gu Jingchen was the only one left."Yes, it didn''t take long to find one." Gu Jingchen nodded: "you are an accident, if you were not in, I would have left."


    Enjie black line: "well, you are still delayed by me."


    "You can say that." Gu Jingchen nodded seriously.


    "So what I want you to do is to replace me and become a corpse in the house."


    Enjie was frightened by the words, and a little bit of murder flashed in his mind. He wanted to put Gu Jingchen in the front of him.


    However, the means he showed just now are not for Enjie to confront. Thinking again and again, he faintly smile: "what do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do is very simple. Exchange my clothes with that person''s clothes. You stand up and prove that I am dead." Gu Jingchen pointed to the guy on the ground.


    Enjie nodded.


    Then Gu Jingchen left. Only then did en Jie know that Gu''s backyard and underground passage were so powerful.


    Prepare for a rainy day. The underground passage is not excavated recently. It''s a bit old.


    The sniper in the distance, aiming at the camera, sees the target and hides behind a sofa.


    His face, a smile: "Hey, die."


    Pull the trigger and the target falls to the ground.


    With a smile on his mouth, he waved to the two people waiting at the door, meaning to let them check if the man was dead.


    Two men waiting at the door broke in and saw a man lying on the ground, with a shadow passing by on the other side.


    "Who are you? Who killed major general Gu? Report your name quickly, or I''ll shoot. " It must be Enjie who is shouting.


    No one spoke to each other, because they were absolutely confused about the man who suddenly appeared in the room. They didn''t understand the identity of a man.


    "Put your name in the paper, or you won''t want to leave." The two machine guns collected from those people just now fired directly at the two men.

 Chapter 466

    Powerful firepower, so that the two men do not dare to fight, rushed out, and let the sniper continue to guard.


    When Enjie saw the people leaving, he slowly got out and climbed up to Gu Jingchen. He sniffed and then sat down on the ground, as if he didn''t dare to accept the picture.


    The sniper who watched them from a height saw some reactions in his eyes, and saw that the man he dragged was wearing Gu Jingchen''s clothes.


    He and his companion made a gesture to finish the task and retreat. However, his companion asked to kill the man in the room.


    No way, the sniper had to aim at Engel.


    press the trigger.


    He left when he saw Enjie fall down.


    As soon as they left, they saw Gu Jingchen''s room just now, with thick smoke.


    The next day, major newspapers and headlines said that Gu Jingchen had died. In the smoke filled room, Gu Jingchen''s charred body and the seriously injured and unconscious Enjie were found.


    Enjie is what identity, point, all people are guessing, Dong Lin at the moment is like interrogating prisoners, staring at lying on the bed, leisurely eating snacks.


    Dong Lin can''t help but say to him, "what''s the matter now? Where''s the brother-in-law?"


    "What brother-in-law, that''s your enemy, isn''t it? I remember how much you hated that guy and yelled to kill him. Now people are really dead, but you believe that you are really contradictory, just like a woman. Maybe you are a woman?" Enjie has a happy smile on his face. It''s like a child. It''s like the rumor that a person is seriously injured and is about to die. It''s not certain that the news of his death will come out soon.


    Dong Lin rolled his eyes, thinking about how he looked like he was going to die. I''m afraid that when he died, all the guys were still alive.


    "You know what I mean. Tell me quickly what your plan is and where is your brother-in-law now?"


    Enjie looked at him helplessly: "I said Xiao Donglin, have you scared your intelligence recently? Where can your brother-in-law go? Of course, he''s going to save your sister. Is it difficult? Don''t you want him to save your sister?"


    "Are you sure he''s going to save his sister, but I''ve already found my father." Dong Lin seems to be worried about something.


    "So what? It''s best to save them together."


    Dong Lin shook his head: "Dongfang Shuo was once one of the rulers of Emperor Wu. At that time, my mother was killed by the people he took."


    It''s Engel''s turn to be surprised.


    I didn''t expect anything else.


    Twenty years ago, a lot of things happened to Emperor Wu. Too many people were involved. The most direct victims were ye Shengge, Gu Jingchen and he Feng. As for some less famous people, Enjie didn''t know.


    Because of Dong Lin''s relationship, he has been paying attention to the news about Emperor Wu. Today, the influence of Emperor Wu is still fermenting.


    "What does Dongfang Shuo want to do?" Enjie asked.


    "Once upon a time, he wanted to have no emperor. I thought that his elder sister was more important. So I told Dong Yu once that he had to save his elder sister no matter what, because he was sorry for his mother. If he let his elder sister have an accident again, his mother would not let him go. Even if he died in the future and saw his mother, his mother would not forgive him."


    On hearing this, Enjie shook his head: "how do you force uncle, really good?"


    "Well, as far as I''m concerned, he owes his sister and mother."


    After all, it''s Donglin''s family business. He tried to get close to them before. As a result, they were unhappy, so he didn''t want to make things unpleasant between himself and Donglin.


    Dong Lin thought about it, or some uneasy asked: "you say, how will Dongfang Shuo treat his father?"


    "No, he may ask his uncle to hand over Diwu." After all, how powerful the influence of Emperor Wu is. Dongfang Shuo knows very well in his heart that he has wanted something for a long time. Now that he has the opportunity, he will certainly ask for something.


    "Perhaps, even if the emperor has gone out, my sister may not be able to bring it back." Engel shook his head.


    "I''m going to find them."


    "Wait a minute, are you crazy? If you go like this, you will die." Enjie pulls Donglin in a hurry.


    "Let go, I want to go, I can''t watch Dongfang Shuo hurt them." Dong Lin doesn''t dare to shake off Enjie''s hand. He is really injured. He hurt his arm and was bruised by a stray bullet.Although it didn''t matter, Dong Lin kept it in mind all the time.


    "Listen to me. I don''t want to get involved in your business all the time."


    "That''s because it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to take risks." Dong Lin frowned.


    Enjie smiles and seems to be very satisfied with Dong Lin''s way of saying: "since you don''t want me to take risks, I certainly want you to do well. Do you think my brain is still useful? I''ll give you some advice, don''t you think?"


    Dong Lin thought about it. Although an Enjie usually looks unreliable, he has a good brain. Maybe he can solve the problem once.


    "Well, you say."


    "That''s it. Listen to me."


    Bian is giving some advice. Dong Yu has come to Dongfang''s home and visited Dongfang Shuo as an old friend. Dongfang Yun is listening.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other since what happened 16 years ago." Dongyu directly mentioned the events 16 years ago. One is 16 years ago, when Dongfang Shuo took someone to kill his wife. Once again, he was still in deep pain.


    Dongfang Shuo didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he laughed: "you haven''t come out for more than ten years. Why are you here again?"


    Looking at his face, he laughed angrily: "ha ha, I know you''re doing well, old man. Of course I''ll come to see you. Maybe I can get your help and make my life better."


    Dongfang Yun''s mood is not very good. The news of Gu Jingchen''s death makes her collapse. However, Dongfang Shuo says that it''s fake. Gu Jingchen can''t die so easily.


    Of course, she believed a little, but if he had not died, where would he be now?


    "Yun''er, come and meet your uncle Dong." Dongfangyun''s thoughts are interrupted.

 Chapter 467

    Dongfang Yun takes a look at Dong Yu. She doesn''t know who she is. From now on, she is thinking about Gu Jingchen, so that she doesn''t listen to what they are saying.


    "Uncle Dong is ye Shengge''s father. Don''t you want to see him?"


    Ye Shengge''s father five words, let Dongfang Yun to hear, she instantly stood up, staring at him: "you are the little bitch''s father? What are you doing here? I tell you, you''re not welcome in our family. "


    "Yun''er, don''t be so rude. Your uncle Dong has come to send us something. It''s very helpful for our future." Dongfang Shuo is very happy.


    Seems to have seen the emperor no grasp in the hand.


    "To deliver?" Dongfang Yun can''t imagine what ye Shengge''s father can send to make him so happy.


    "Diwu group." Dongfang Shuo laughs: "Dongyu, am I right? You want what I have, and I also want what you have. We just exchange."


    "Exchange? Ha ha, of course, but how can I be sure that you can keep your promise? After all, you are such a despicable villain that I can''t trust you. " Dongyu had already done the scene where he would make a request.


    It can also be said that there is only one thing in his hand that is worth exchanging with Dongfang Shuo.


    "Hahaha, am I a mean person? Maybe, but why don''t you? Phoebe and I got to know each other first, but she followed you. It''s really outrageous. But in the end, our brothers won''t get any. Ha ha. " Dongfang Shuo smiles wildly.


    Dongyu put his hand on his knee and slowly clenched his fist.


    He wants to vent, unfortunately, if a fist wave out, he is straightforward, but has lost a chance to save his daughter.


    "You can be with anyone you love. For example, you like your cousin. Even if you have a wife, you are with her. Do you think the person you love is your cousin? In fact, you just can''t get it, because your cousin is very much like her to some extent."


    Dongfang Shuo is his enemy. If he didn''t want to pull Dong Lin to grow up, he would have gone all out to fight with a guy. How could he continue to live.


    Even if you fight for your own life, you have to let Dongfang Shuo go to hell and pay for her life.


    As a result, he is very clear about his affairs, especially about his cousin.


    He deliberately says it in front of Dongfang Yun, just to let them be disturbed by something all the time. He is gambling that Dongfang Yun is a cruel woman and a child who loves her mother.


    When he comes here once, he only wants to replace ye Shengge with Emperor Wu. Dongfang Shuo will surely live well. He hopes Dongfang Yun can deal with his father, even if not now, when he is old.


    "Since you don''t want to exchange, you can go." Dongfang Shuo shook his head, a pity, but not worried.


    He knew that he had lost his leading position.


    If you want to save ye Shengge, you have to show your attitude now.


    "No, it''s lost." Upstairs, I don''t know who called.


    Dongfang yunso stood up and ran upstairs. Dongfang Shuo followed closely.


    When Donghu saw Li, he had to quit.


    If you run away, that person must be ye Shengge. He can''t stay in the room any longer. He wants to go outside. If you can see ye Shengge, you can take her away.


    He was worried about whether the people who had been detained by Dongfang Shuo would be tortured. If so, he would take her back.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see ye Shengge at the moment. She didn''t leave Dongfang''s home at all. She was brought back to her room by Dongfang Yu.


    "What did you bring me to the house for?"


    "I''ll show you one." Dongfang Yu lost a newspaper to Gu Jingchen about his death, which occupied most of the page. It also attached pictures of Gu''s family being swept beyond recognition and bullet holes all over the living room after saving the fire.


    "No way." Ye Shengge, unwilling to believe it, threw out his newspaper.


    Gu Jingchen is a very powerful person. She has always known and firmly believed that nothing can defeat him in this world.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Gu Jingchen to die.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I know you won''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see if it''s true."


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "who will kill him, who can kill him, you say he died, he died, impossible.""There are too many people who want to kill him. Ji Linbai is one of them. I can tell you that he found a mercenary. Many people know that, but now Gu Jingchen is dead, and he is the most likely person to succeed to the presidency. No one will find him unhappy at any time. After all, there is no evidence. "


    Ye Shengge took a deep breath. "Well, you said Gu Jingchen was dead. What did you bring me here to do?"


    "Ye Shengge, I said, I like you. I can''t see you so miserable. I want to take you away from my home. Let me love you instead of Gu Jingchen. " Dongfang Yu once said it very quickly and worried.


    Ye Shengge sneered: "do you think too much, not to mention whether Gu Jingchen is not dead, even if he is dead, why should I accept you? I will leave with him."


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Yu can''t believe what he heard. Does ye Shengge love Gu Jingchen so much now? Does he want to die.


    "Now that you''ve heard all of them, don''t go on asking. You won''t believe what I said." Ye Shengge is not willing to go on talking with Dongfang Yu.


    No matter whether Dongfang Yu''s love for her is true or not, it''s disgusting for her. The people of Dongfang family are disgusting for her.


    "Well, if you want to say something like that, ye Shengge, don''t leave. You''re in. Since I can''t get your heart, I''m satisfied that you''re with me. I don''t believe that if I treat you well, you won''t be moved in time. "


    Ye Shengge laughs: "you think you can keep me. It''s a joke. I have hundreds of ways to die. If I want to, you can''t prevent it."


    "Ye Shengge, why are you so stubborn? That man is so important to you that you don''t hesitate to give up your life. Don''t you think you are too stupid?"


    "I don''t know if I''m stupid. Young master Dongfang, if there''s nothing wrong, you can send me back to your cell. I''m in prison now. Don''t take me out if you have nothing to do. Don''t let your father know that he will be angry. I don''t want to implicate you."

 Chapter 468

    When Dongfang Yu Yi heard ye Shengge''s words, his eyes lit up: "ye Shengge, in fact, you don''t have no feelings for me, do you?"


    "I have no feeling. Don''t you know that I hate you Dongfang people? Don''t you know what you''ve done? Young master Dongfang, I really don''t understand who will like you." Ye Shengge looks at Dongfang Yu with a sneer.


    What kind of saying makes Dongfang Yu a bad person.


    "Ye Shengge, the things between you and me have nothing to do with our family. If you really care about my father''s locking you up, I can let you go." Dongfang Yu has always disagreed with Dongfang Shuo''s locking up ye Shengge just to deal with Gu Jingchen''s behavior.


    On the one hand, he felt heartache. On the other hand, he did not think that Gu Jingchen loved ye Shengge and would be willing to do something for him.


    "Ha ha, can''t you say it? It''s so funny. Why can''t you say it? You''ve done so many dirty things and can''t say it. OK, send me back to the attic. That''s where I stay."


    Dongfang Yuqi staring at ye Shengge: "I said, if you really mind, I will send you away."


    "No, Gu Jingchen is dead. If I go out to do anything else, I will die in your house. If there is a corpse in your house, your Dongfang family will be in bad luck. I will watch your Dongfang family in bad luck."


    Dongfang Yu''s face is blue.


    It''s true that he likes ye Shengge, but he can''t stand her saying that the Dongfang family is not. What did the Dongfang family do to disgust her?


    Yes, sometimes things that Dongfang family did were not proper, such as kidnapping ye Shengge. However, it was the thing that caused the greatest harm to her. He said that he could let her go, and he had to worry about so many things. It was not because she had no him in her heart, only Gu Jingchen.


    If ye Shengge knew what Dongfang Yu was thinking, she would feel very funny. She was kidnapped and released. Would she be grateful to others?


    Well, she will cut someone a knife, and then send him to rongling for medical treatment. After treatment, can it be regarded as not having been cut.


    What''s wrong with her love for her husband?


    Thinking of Gu Jingchen, ye Shengge''s heart will be a little uncomfortable, because she doesn''t know how Gu Jingchen is now.


    Is it true that something has happened? If it has happened, is the injury very serious? So I don''t care what kind of way to fight for time.


    Whatever it is, she will stick to it.


    She believes that whether Gu Jingchen is dead or alive, he will let her know the right news. If he is dead, ye Shengge will breathe out slowly. As she said with Dongfang Yu just now, she will surely follow him. She felt that the joy of living disappeared in an instant.


    "You, why do you always want to annoy me? Do you really think it''s appropriate to annoy me? If I''m really angry, I don''t know what I will do."


    Ye Shengge said impatiently: "since you don''t know, you can do it. It doesn''t matter. Kill me? You still have me? Ha


    Seeing ye Shengge''s expression, Dongfang Yu wanted to get her by some means, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "I see." Dongfang Yu retreated in silence.


    Lock the door and take the key to yourself.


    Turning around, he peeped into Dongfang Yun''s eyes: "ah Yu, what''s in your room? Why do you lock the door?"


    "There''s nothing in my room, but I like to lock the door." It is made clear that they are not willing to cooperate to explain the situation.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you either, but you should know that ye Shengge stole away. I think that if we didn''t have a burglar in our family, how could a woman run away When Dongfang Yun mentions ye Shengge''s name, he looks disgusted.


    Dongfang Yu doesn''t like to see Dongfang Yun''s look. She goes over her plan and is stopped by Dongfang Yun again: "ah Yu, if you really know how ye Shengge goes, you can tell me. Dad is very worried now. Do you know that even if Gu Jingchen dies, ye Shengge can exchange for an emperor free group."


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Yu doesn''t know there is another inside story. He looks at Dongfang Yun in a daze.


    Dongfang Yun tells the story between her father and Dong Yu. Dongfang Yu Shi didn''t expect that her father was one of the killers who killed ye Shengge''s mother.


    Although the death of Ye Shengge''s mother was not done by Dongfang Shuo himself, it was his order.Under what circumstances, can I still be with ye Shengge?


    No wonder ye Shengge said that the people of their Oriental family were disgusting.


    "Why?" Dongfang Yu asked in a lonely tone.


    Dongfang Yun was confused by why he asked: "what did you ask? Why? Do you want to ask your father why he killed that woman? Because Diwu, it was originally his father''s thing, but Dongyu gave it to him. If you were, would you be willing? "


    Dongfang Yu is full of Ye Shengge, whose mother was killed by his father.


    "I''m talking to you." Dongfang Yun said.


    "Sister, why is Gu Jingchen dead? You are not sad at all?" Dongfang Yu said suddenly.


    Dongfang Yun was stunned: "do you think I''m not sad? Why do you say I''m not sad? I tell you, I don''t believe he died. He''s Gu Jingchen. He couldn''t have died so easily. "


    "Well, even you said that, because I have to believe that Gu Jingchen is not dead, but did you go to see the corpse? It''s really similar. Besides, aunt Gu is very sad. I don''t think it''s fake. In a few days, the autopsy report will come out. If it turns out to be Gu Jingchen, what will you do? "


    Dongfang Yun interrupted him: "what are you talking about? Why are you always mentioning something? I said that he didn''t die, but he didn''t die."


    "But if he didn''t die, was it because he was escaping from something? I think I''m engaged to you. You see, he doesn''t even want to pretend to be engaged to you. Sister, do you really think that what kind of man you married will love you and take care of you, and you can live a good life in the future? "


    Dongfang Yu has been thinking about something. In fact, he envies her mother''s carefree life. The world is very simple, with only happiness and few worries. He dreams of such a life.

 Chapter 469

    However, why such a life is so far away from him? Is it really because of life? Of course not. It''s because of myself, my father and my family.


    The Eastern families are already powerful. Why does father always have to climb up to get more power and money? What''s the use.


    Family does not become a family, relatives do not become relatives, what kind of life is really meaningful?


    It''s not just father, mother, now sister, and myself.


    If the Dongfang family is not so terrible, ye Shengge would not refuse his approach. From the beginning, he lost the chance to compete fairly with Gu Jingchen.


    Not because of myself, but because of the family. No matter how strong the family is, it can''t bring him what he wants. Even if he can''t do one thing, what should he do with a strong family.


    "Ah Yu, what are you thinking? You look strange." Dongfang Yu has been saying strange things, which worries Dongfang Yun.


    "Elder sister, you are still so young. Do you really want to destroy your life? Gu Jingchen doesn''t love you. He has already said that even Ji Linbai doesn''t love you. He just wants to make use of our Dongfang family. You must know, but why are you willing to make some sacrifices? Is the interest of the family really so important to you, Can I sacrifice everything for you? "


    The eastern rhyme is not worth it.


    Even if the family stands at the peak, she is just a woman, what can she get?


    Status? Wealth?


    Is it really necessary for a woman to win so many things? At the end of the day, it is not the existence of a family without a family and a couple without a husband and wife.


    Why not.


    "Ah Yu, do you think ye Shengge is in your room?" Dongfang Yu likes ye Shengge. Dongfang Yun is aware of it. He thought that first, he wanted to help the family and help her. Second, he just wanted to play with that woman.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But now it seems that Dongfang Yu is not only for the sake of his family. He really falls in love with ye Shengge.


    may not.


    That cheap woman, why can get the love of younger brother.


    "Ah Yu, you can''t. why do you want to hide that woman? You say, hurry up and give me the key. I''ll send that woman to the attic. If dad doesn''t know, he won''t embarrass you." Dongfang Yun is a little worried.


    And want to take the key from Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu shook his head and grasped the key more tightly: "sister, I will not hide from you, ye Shengge, I must save you, because as you guessed, I just like that woman, and I don''t know why I like it, so don''t force me."


    "Now who is forcing who, you or me? Ye Shengge is our chip. You fall in love with a chip. If you let dad know


    "I already know." Dongfang Shuo came up slowly.


    "Dad." Dongfang Yun shouts, and looks at Dongfang Shuo who is walking up slowly. His eagle like eyes are really terrible.


    "Ah Yu, I heard what you said just now." Dongfang Shuo said.


    "Dad."


    "Pop."


    Slap Dongfang Yu in the face.


    "Don''t call me, I do so many things, not all for you, you now for a woman, you actually betray your father." Dongfang Shuo looks at Dongfang Yu coldly.


    "Dad, are you really for me? I want ye Shengge now. Will you give it to me?" Dongfang Yu smiles, his face full of bitterness.


    He has known for a long time that what his father wants has always been the supreme power, but now that he is old, he can''t control what kind of power he wants, so he wants some of them to replace him.


    He would have believed what he said was for the sake of his descendants and his family. At that time, Dongfang Yu had no feelings, no ideas, and only had blind respect for his father.


    It is impossible for such a tall father to continue to worship his father even though he has done harm to his mother and colluded with his cousin.


    "What do you say? Do you really dare to say something to me?" Dongfang Shuo really did not expect that his son, at the most critical time, came for a while.


    "Dad, why do you send your mother away? It''s not because you want a chance to be with that woman. You know, what kind of harm will you do to our children? You have always said that for the sake of our future generations, but the harmony of a family is the most important thing to our future generations. You are so smart, you can''t be ignorant. ""Shut up."


    "Dad, I can shut up, but the facts can''t change. Just as you don''t want to send that woman away, I don''t want you to continue to hurt me."


    "Ah Yu, don''t talk to dad like that." Dongfang Yun is beside her. She is scared. On one side, she is her brother. On the other side, she is her father. On both sides, she hopes to be well.


    Is that ye Shengge, cheap woman, if not for her words, where have so many things happened.


    She wanted to kill the woman, but her father said that the woman could not die. She knew that she would be used in exchange for Emperor Wu.


    "Ah Yu, you listen to me and hand in the key. In fact, you know, even if you don''t hand it in, dad will be able to find a way to get her out of the room when she is in our house."


    "Sister, you have always received the highest education. When did your heart learn so badly?" Dongfang Yu looks at his sister in disappointment.


    Today, after hearing ye Shengge''s words, I understood why she said that the Oriental family was so disgusting. It turned out that it was.


    He didn''t notice that before. Now it seems that he really doesn''t understand what power brings to people. It''s not satisfaction, it''s trampling.


    "Ah Yu, I want you to apologize to me. What have you been so confused about by that woman? What did you say to me and my father?"


    "Sister, will you feel bad if your mother is sent away?" Dongfang Yu asked suddenly.


    "You won''t, so you don''t even care about your own mother. What are you still doing, Gu Jingchen? Hehe, when you hear that he''s dead, you just feel a little uncomfortable. " Dongfang Yu shakes his head and looks disappointed.


    I don''t know whether I am disappointed in Dongfang Yun, Dongfang Shuo or myself.


    All in all, he was very upset.

 Chapter 470

    Dongfang Yu suddenly feels disheartened to his family. He feels that his goal is contrary to what they want. Now he has only one idea, which is to take ye Shengge away from home. No matter what, protecting ye Shengge is his only idea now.


    "Take out the key." Dongfang Shuo has lost patience.


    The fact that his son is out of control makes him very angry. Originally, he thought that his son would be a help. Unexpectedly, when he likes to help most, his son suddenly becomes a different person. It''s all the influence of Ye Shengge. He is very angry about this thing.


    "Dad, I won''t give you the key, because I''m different from you. I want to protect my beloved girl." Dongfang Yu shakes his head and refuses Dongfang Shuo''s request.


    Dongfang Shuo is so angry that he gives Dongfang Yun a look and signals her to rob him.


    Don''t need Dongfang Shuo mouth, Dongfang rhyme has long wanted to grab the key from his brother''s hand, and then ye Shengge to grab out.


    First of all, she wants to scratch a scar on that cheap woman''s face. No, it''s ten. She will scratch that woman''s face.


    "Sister, I don''t want you and me to be shameless. Ye Shengge is the woman I protect now. Neither you nor dad can take her away from me." Maybe at the beginning he wanted to keep ye Shengge. Now, his disappointment with his family and his previous taunt at him have all turned into the idea of protecting ye Shengge to the end.


    "Good, really good." Dongfang Shuo looks at him coldly.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You are really sorry for me. My cultivation of you is all in vain, and you are my son. The most unsuccessful thing in my life is to give birth to you." Dongfang Shuo points to Dongfang Yu''s nose and roars.


    "Sorry, Dad." Dongfang Yu''s position is very firm.


    Dongfang Yun takes advantage of the time when two father and son stare at each other, and goes forward to take the key from Dongfang Yu''s pocket. As soon as his finger touches the edge of the key, Dongfang Yu has a gun in his hand.


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes were wide open and he roared: "you dare!"


    Dongfang Yu takes a deep look at his father. He slowly pulls out his sister''s hand from his pocket, retreats to the door of the room, and slowly opens the door of the room.


    Ye Shengge has been standing at the door, listening to the dialogue between father and son. She has no special feeling about Dongfang Yu''s consciousness. After all, she has no good feelings for herself.


    Now, at most, it''s just a little bit of consternation. Apart from that, there''s nothing left.


    "Ye Shengge, I''ll take you out of the room."


    "Dare you, ah Yu, if you take a woman with you, I won''t recognize your brother." Dongfang Yun roars angrily.


    "Ah Yu, you think clearly that the person you are facing with a gun is your sister and your father." Dongfang Shuo looks at him coldly.


    Dongfang Yu smiles: "yes, I know."


    "Since you know why you still don''t put away your pistol, ah Yu, do you know if you want to let go of a woman, Gu Jingchen, with your current behavior and your reputation in the army?"


    "Sister, Gu Jingchen is really dead. I saw the body with my own eyes."


    "No way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Two women subconsciously retort.


    Smell speech, Dongfang Yu wry smile: "you see you, one by one don''t believe a word, why don''t you believe me, I really saw the body, there are seven muzzles on the body, and, a large area of burns, that face I checked, and did not wear a human skin mask."


    In fact, Dongfang Yu''s words were clear. For example, the face of the corpse was beyond recognition. Before the report came out, he did not think that the corpse belonged to Gu Jingchen.


    "Dongfangyu, I don''t want you to say anything more. Gu Jingchen won''t die. I know his ability very well. No one can kill him. "


    Dongfang Yu listens to Ye Sheng''s song in such a determined tone. He smiles bitterly, but his eyes are more firm. Since she doesn''t believe it, take her to see it. Only by letting her really give up will she be willing to follow him.


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    "Don''t go, Ayu. You can''t take her away." Dongfang Shuo stopped in front of them.


    "Dad, get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you. Besides, you don''t want ye Shengge to die." Dongfang Yu''s muzzle was aimed at Dongfang Shuo.


    Dongfang Yun screamed: "ah Yu, are you crazy? That''s dad."


    "I know, so please don''t embarrass me."Ye Shengge just thinks that Gu Jingchen can''t die. She has no idea that Dongfang Yu is fighting against her family for her sake. When she was taken away by Dongfang Yu, she followed her. She was in a hurry and wanted to see the so-called corpse. It must not be Gu Jingchen''s.


    It''s not so easy to catch ye Shengge again as long as you are taken out. When Dongfang Yun sees a picture, he is very worried.


    In a hurry, he went forward to grab the gun in Dongfang Yu''s hand.


    Bang.


    Dongfang Yu fired his gun.


    The blood trickles down. Dongfang Yun takes a step back and looks at his hand, which is covered with blood.


    How could it be.


    She didn''t shoot. Ah Yu shot herself. She called out subconsciously, "ah Yu."


    Dongfang Yu''s face turned white. The pain made him almost unable to stand. He didn''t fall down. He just looked at Dongfang Shuo, and his gun was still pointing at them.


    "One shot, I owe you. If you stop me again, I''ll shoot you. Don''t force me. I don''t want to shoot you." Dongfang Yu shakes his head.


    Ye Shengge felt that Dongfang Yu really wanted to save her.


    His arm was still bleeding, and the bullet shot through his shoulder blade. Although it was not on the vital point, the wound was still very dangerous.


    She quickly went up, pulled a cloth belt from her own clothes, tied it around his arm, and then spared his shoulder blade for a little bit. Although it didn''t stop bleeding, it was much better than before.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Yu takes ye Shengge and is ready to leave.


    "Good. When you step out of the door, I won''t recognize your son." Dongfang Shuo yelled at him.


    "I''m sorry, father." Dongfang Yu finally takes a look at Dongfang Shuo and runs with ye Shengge.


    Dongfang Yun looks at Dongfang Shuo reluctantly: "Dad, did you just let them go?"


    "Yun''er, that''s your brother. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Do I really force him to death?" It''s rare that Dongfang Shuo''s only trace of conscience overcame the evil in his heart at this time.


    That''s a father''s love for his children.

 Chapter 471

    The driver is ye Shengge. Dongfang Yu on the co pilot''s face is very pale. She looks like she is about to faint, which makes her absent-minded when driving.


    "You''ve finally cast a worried look on me." But Dongfang Yu laughed, as if he was satisfied and lost.


    Ye Shengge frowns and looks away. She really doesn''t like to see the expression on Dongfang Yu''s face. It seems that she owes a lot to others. It''s their Dongfang family that owes her too much.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the hospital later. Thank you for saving me." Ye Shengge said.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yu smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Shengge, why don''t you want me to follow you? I''ve become an image for you. Besides, it''s a troubled time, so I can''t go to the hospital." First, the news of Gu Jingchen''s death, and then Dongfang Yu''s injury, which means that it is not appropriate to point out the extent to which the people will panic.


    "It''s your own business. I appreciate it wherever you go. I''ll try to repay you later." Ye Shengge doesn''t want to go the same way with Dongfang Yu. He always thinks that he is a member of Dongfang family, which is an uncertain factor.


    "Shengge, I won''t leave. Even if you drive me off, I''ll grab one more car at most, and I''ll follow you." Then he looked at his arm: "even if I have a single arm now, I can drive up to you."


    Ye Shengge had to give up the idea of driving a man out of the car.


    There is no one in Gu''s family. Because Gu''s house was attacked by terrorists, and Gu Jingchen''s body is still in the mortuary of the hospital, ye Shengge decided to go to the hospital to make sure.


    Thinking that he was going to see Gu Jingchen''s body, ye Shengge almost drove his car to someone else''s shop several times.


    Finally, she passed through the congested street and stopped at the gate of the hospital, but she hesitated and didn''t know whether she should go in or not.


    After sitting in the car for a long time, she didn''t know whether she should get off.


    "Didn''t you say that man wasn''t Gu Jingchen? But why don''t you dare to go down now? Are you still worried that if that person is Gu Jingchen, what will you do? " Dongfang Yu fanned the flames nearby.


    "Shut up, that man is not"


    Dongfang Yu said with a smile: "since it''s not, why don''t you dare to go there? You are worried, right?"


    "Dongfangyu, if you don''t shut your mouth, you''ll get out of my way." Ye Shengge can''t bear the fact that a guy has been saying in his ear about Gu Jingchen''s death.


    Even if she didn''t think Gu Jingchen was dead, she couldn''t accept such words.


    "Well, I''ll shut up." Dongfang Yu shows his hand.


    Ye Shengge finally entered the hospital. The mortuary was very cold. When he arrived, there would be a kind of sadness and extreme discomfort.


    Dongfang Yu refuses ye Shengge''s request and goes to bandage the wound, but insists on being with her. For his stubbornness, ye Shengge doesn''t say yes. It''s his freedom. Besides, now she is in the mood to manage something.


    The staff opened a freezer and pulled out the body.


    The body was wrapped and no part of it could be seen. The staff needed to open the shroud.


    The body bag is specially made. You can see any part you want to see just by opening the zipper.


    "Open it."


    With the sound of zipper opening, ye Shengge''s heart was raised to his throat, and his eyes were staring at the corpse that was about to appear in front of him.


    It''s a little close.


    I''ll see it soon.


    The staff ran out quickly, afraid to look at the disgusting body.


    The frozen corpse had a disgusting scorch on his face. He could not see the original appearance, and his body was also burned so badly that he could not see his forgiving appearance.


    "Poor thing." Dongfang Yu sighed beside him.


    Ye Shengge has been standing there, staring at a corpse in front of her. For a long time, she slowly walked over and grabbed his hand.


    "Wait a minute." See her to touch the body, Dongfang yu want to stop.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be stopped.


    Ye Shengge quickly looked at the two hands of the corpse. After seeing it for a while, she put it down, turned and left.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t understand, so he quickly followed up: "Hey, you just left? Don''t you cry twice? "


    Ye Shengge looks back quickly and looks at Dongfang Yu. Her eyes are pure and bright. She looks at the man in front of her with a puzzled face and asks: "that man is not Gu Jingchen. Why should I cry?"Dongfang Yu YILENG looks at ye Shengge seriously. From that face, you can see that a woman is not joking, and there is no sadness. A reaction, or else, is to see the body of the unimportant person, or else, is not love him, more hope is the latter.


    "Not really."


    "Yes, I''m sure not." Ye Shengge smiles at Dongfang Yu: "I thank you very much for saving me. I believe Gu Jingchen will come to pick me up soon, but his hand is still bleeding. You''d better bandage it and deal with the wound."


    Dongfang Yu is not reconciled. He really thinks that Gu Jingchen is dead. He thinks that he will stay with ye Shengge all the time. In time, he will accept his own fate.


    As a result, Gu Jingchen did not die.


    Where on earth is that guy? Why does he ignore ye Shengge and just hide.


    "Ye Shengge, why do you think Gu Jingchen would take you away? When you were locked up in Dongfang''s house, he didn''t go to save you. You''re not a good friend."


    "Master Dongfang, thank you for saving my wife." The voice suddenly appeared behind the two people, so that the two people''s expressions have changed, but it is two extremes.


    Ye Shengge turned to look at Gu Jingchen''s handsome face.


    Yes, it''s her Gu Jingchen, a damned man, pretending to be dead.


    "You, why are you?" Dongfang Yu can''t accept the fact.


    Gu Jingchen raised his hand and waved to ye Shengge: "come here."


    "Sheng Ge" Dongfang Yu looks at him with a pleading face.


    Ye Shengge took a look at Dongfang Yu, and his face was sincere: "I thank you very much for saving me, but the person I love is him. I can''t accept your kindness."


    Dongfang Yu smiles bitterly.


    Of course he knows.


    "I''ll ask again, would you love me without Gu Jingchen?"


    Ye Shengge shook his head: "you are from the Oriental family. I can''t fall in love with you. Even if I do, I won''t allow me to be with you."


    Dongfang Yu smiles bitterly again and feels the pain of the wound becoming more and more intense. The painful body is shaking.


    Gu Jingchen said: "for your sake, I won''t deal with you. You can go."

 Chapter 472

    Dongfang Yu didn''t plan to leave, but Gu Jingchen''s people sent him to treat the wound. The person who treated him was Rong Ling''s friend, so he couldn''t leave until his wound was healed.


    "It''s too much of you to pretend to be dead." Ye Shengge immediately found someone to settle the accounts. She couldn''t bear the suffering of that time when she heard the news.


    "Ha ha." Gu Jingchen light smile, no proud face, no apology.


    "Why?" Ye Shengge really can''t understand.


    "To get him to send you back." Gu Jingchen took a look at the direction that Dongfang Yu had just left.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Of course, I won''t believe it. Those Dongfang people want to kill me. How can they send me back? And why don''t you save me yourself?"


    For this point, ye Shengge is still a little fussy.


    "Angry?"


    "No, just depressed."


    Gu Jingchen took her hand and took her to the top floor, where he saw Gu''s self-cultivation and his mother.


    "Xiao Ye is back, that''s good." Gu Mu was relieved.


    "What happened to Grandpa?" Ye Shengge can''t accept his grandfather''s unconscious appearance.


    "Grandfather is sleeping, just took medicine, after knowing you were kidnapped, heart attack, fortunately sent to the hospital in time." Gu explained.


    Ye Shengge is very guilty.


    "Jing Chen wants to come to the hospital to take care of his grandfather without being disturbed. In order to gain time, he does not hesitate to let a corpse at the scene pretend to be him. As for you, he can only send someone to rescue him. Xiaoye, don''t you care? "


    In fact, ye Shengge also knows that although her position was hijacked by a group of mercenaries at that time, none of the three people beside her could be dealt with by those mercenaries. Gu Jingchen believes that she will be OK. It''s normal that she can''t mind.


    "As for your marriage, Jing Chen told us that when you got married, it was not because you were in love, so you wanted to get married again." When Gu''s mother said something, she didn''t look at Gu Jingchen.


    Obviously, not quite.


    When Gu''s mother and Gu Jingchen talked, they were always worried about saying the wrong thing. Once, they were obviously not worried about saying the wrong thing. Obviously, they practiced speaking well in advance.


    Gu Jingchen is here. His mother said something easily, which should be his meaning.


    Ye Shengge blushed. I think of Oriental rhyme again.


    "The news."


    "Dongfang Shuo has been hiding for such a long time, and finally shows his feet. Naturally, I won''t let him go. The more serious he is, the heavier his heel will be." The tone of cold, even Ye Sheng song, listen to all for Dongfang Shuo.


    "But, I was rescued, they did not have my words in hand, will believe you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. Now all the people know that I''m going to marry Dongfang Yun." Gu Jingchen pulled the corners of his mouth, which was a mockery of Dongfang Shuo.


    "That''s good." As long as she can deal with Dongfang Shuo, she is relieved: "however, Dongfang Yu"


    "Well? Are you pleading with him? "


    "Saved me, after all." Ye Shengge feels that in order to save himself, he has been shot, and he owes him. Strictly speaking, the people who have hatred with her are Dongfang Shuo and Dongfang Yun. There is nothing more than Dongfang.


    "Well, I see. Dongfangyu doesn''t have to take responsibility." Gu Jingchen''s face is not good, but he still agrees to ye Shengge''s request.


    Seeing that their faces were not very good-looking, Gu''s mother quickly stood up and said to ye Shengge, "otherwise, go and have a rest. Or wash up. You look tired. "


    Ye Shengge nods and follows Gu''s mother to leave.


    After a bath, I feel much better. After so many things happened, I always feel very unreal.


    By the way, Donghu was also in Dongfang''s home at that time.


    In a hurry, he called Dong Lin: "where''s your father?"


    "What, my dad, that''s your dad, too." After Dong Lin answered, he thought of something and asked, "are you safe now? Why can you talk on the phone?"


    "Well."


    Dong Lin was relieved. After thinking about it, he said, "have a good rest and let us men solve other things."


    "Go to your father first. I was in Dongfang''s house before, and I was unhappy with Dongfang Shuo. It seems that Dongfang Shuo was the murderer who killed his mother at the beginning. He wanted to get Diwu." Ye Shengge said."Is that true?" Dong Lin stands up all of a sudden. He always thinks that the person who killed his mother is Dong Yu.


    "Yes, I heard it with my own ears." Ye Shengge is also very contradictory now. It turns out that Donghu has nothing to do with his mother''s death. He blames the wrong person. However, if Donghu didn''t approach his mother with a pure mind at the beginning, there would not be so many things to do next.


    After all, we still have to blame Dongyu.


    "I see." Dong Lin''s voice seemed a little wrong.


    Ye Shengge felt very uncomfortable: "what do you want to do?"


    "I said, it''s men''s business. Let''s men solve it by ourselves." Dong Lin finished and hung up.


    Ye Shengge guesses that Dong Lin should want to find Dong Fangshuo to settle accounts. He has just run out of there, and Dong Fangshuo is already very angry. If Dong Lin runs there at any time, it will only stimulate Dong Fangshuo. At that time, she dare not imagine how he will take Dong Lin.


    Think of, she thought, to stop Dong Lin to find Dongfang Shuo, at the same time, also regret, why do you want to make a phone call.


    Gu Jingchen just went to the door of the room and saw ye Shengge running out in a panic: "what''s the matter?"


    "Save Dong Lin, he may go to Dongfang''s home."


    Without saying a word, Gu Jingchen took out the phone, made a call, and then brought ye Shengge back to his room.


    "Someone went to save it." Gu Jingchen explained.


    "No, I''m not sure." Ye Shengge said.


    "How do you want to be reassured?"


    "I want to see it myself."


    Gu Jingchen thought about it, moved a computer from the side, turned it on, switched the screen, and ye Shengge was shocked to see all the real life of Dongfang''s home.


    "Of course, I want to control the safety of my women. Even if dongfangyu doesn''t bring you back, you can come back tomorrow at most. Now it''s early. "


    Ye Shengge grew up and looked at the picture. From there, we can see what kind of bureau a man has set up in Dongfang home.


    "Surprised?"


    "Of course, how long did you set it up?" Ye Shengge asked.


    "Three years." Gu Jingchen has three fingers.

 Chapter 473

    In three years'' time, it seems that Gu Jingchen''s patience is beyond her imagination.


    "You know"


    "Yes, I found out by accident that Dongfang Shuo was the one who killed my parents at the beginning. In that battle, my father didn''t need to die, but he used a stratagem." That was twenty years ago.


    Before that, he always thought that the death of his father was the cause of Emperor Wu. Of course, it was the cause of Emperor Wu. But he didn''t know who to deal with before. At that time, he knew that the murderer was Dongfang Shuo.


    It''s ironic.


    The world''s largest gang leader is actually the general of the Empire. It''s really interesting.


    From the time he knew it, he began to set up a game and try to deal with a man.


    Just in time, he wants to use his daughter to control him, so he does everything he can. The appearance of Ye Shengge is an accident, which makes him close the net in advance. The effect is a bit biased, but the deviation is not far away.


    Dongfang Shuo is dead.


    "How do you do it? No, I should ask you, how do I do it?" Ye Shengge asked. So, Dongfang Shuo is her common enemy with Gu Jingchen.


    "Do you want revenge?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Of course, I dream about it. Besides, my adoptive father is also Dongfang Shuo''s hand. Dong Lin told me that Diwu always has a power that they can''t figure out outside. At first, he thought it was an insider, but later he found out that it was Dongfang Shuo''s power."


    "Those are just grasshoppers. You don''t need to take care of them. Since you want revenge, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. For a period of time, you''ll stay in the house and I''ll give you a chance to take revenge."


    "You are my wife, what you have to do is very important, that is to let me have no worries, my grandfather''s situation is not very good, if you are in, my mother and grandfather can rest assured a lot, and I can rest assured a lot." Gu Jingchen reached out and touched her face.


    "Well, I see." Ye Shengge nods.


    Gu Jingchen just showed a smile.


    And then, on the outside, there was tremendous change.


    Everyone is looking forward to the wedding of Gu Jingchen and dongfangyun. At first, the news of Gu Jingchen''s death came out. Later, it was confirmed that it was just a rumor. Gu Jingchen was not dead, and the engagement will go on as usual.


    Dongfang Yun also wants to refuse this change. If ye Shengge is in their hands, she will be relieved. She doesn''t think it''s cheating. But now that ye Shengge is not in her hands, Gu Jingchen is willing to engage himself. It''s really wrong.


    She had reason to believe that there must be some conspiracy in this matter, which is not true.


    Dongfang Shuo does not let the Oriental rhyme shrink, even if there is a trick, that is to be done. The big Eastern family is not just the man who has the final say.


    The marriage between the little girl and Gu Jingchen is required by the elders of the Oriental family. It must be carried out. Gu Jingchen is also an understanding person. He can''t put the help of the Oriental family on him.


    Now that we are engaged, it is impossible to have any changes. Even if Dongfang Yun is unwilling to get engaged, it is not OK.


    It seems that he is a leading Orientalist, but somehow he is pushed away by an invisible hand.


    Finally, engagement day.


    The international hotel, even the opening banquet, was in the imperial palace. It was one of the largest hotels in the Empire. It''s luxurious, high-end and grand. It''s a symbol of power and wealth to have a big party in Li.


    The banquet started at nine in the morning, but now it''s ten o''clock. The people of Dongfang family are eager to see Gu Jingchen, but they can''t see him.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Dongfang Shuo''s face is not very good. Some old people in the Dongfang family can''t sit down any more, and it''s Dongfang Shuo who gets their white eyes.


    If you lose the face of the Oriental family, it can be similar. Even if an engagement banquet is successful, you will not be criticized by some old friends after you go back.


    Dongfang Yun is wearing a small dress with impeccable make-up. She looks like a little princess, waiting for her prince, from happy at the beginning to numb at the end. Obviously, she also realized that something was going to happen.


    When people are talking and guessing.


    Gu Jingchen appeared.


    But he was dressed in black. Of course, some of his dresses were black, but he looked like he was going to a funeral.


    "The dress of a good nephew."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Jingchen gave Dongfang Shuo a cold glance.Dongfang Shuo has a look on his face. He is very dissatisfied with Gu Jingchen''s behavior of not giving him face in public. Because today is an important day, he certainly won''t care so much about it.


    He didn''t care, but Gu Jingchen had to care. He walked towards him with a cold face and didn''t give him a good face.


    Dongfang Shuo had no light on his face and became gloomy in an instant.


    Gu Jingchen only came to Gu Shen''s side, but the old God found a seat at random and did not come to the main table. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    A colleague reminded him that he just revealed it with a smile. He didn''t mean to say hello to Dongfang Shuo.


    "One day, ladies and gentlemen, it''s my engagement party." Gu Jingchen looked at the people who came to the banquet. Almost all the important people in the whole political arena came. The president is sitting at the main table at the moment.


    It''s full, over a hundred tables.


    It''s the biggest party ever.


    Only Gu Jingchen has the ability to entertain so many people.


    There were some other people who didn''t come to Dongfang Shuo''s banquet. At first, they thought that since Gu Jingchen had invited so many people, he would take an engagement banquet seriously.


    He took a look at Dongfang Yun.


    Dongfang Yun quickly picked up the wine glass, went to Gu Jingchen''s side and stood beside him like a little wife. Her petite body leaned slightly towards him, touched his clothes a little, and then stopped.


    Even so, it was enough to make her mind ripple.


    A man, soon to become her husband, she dreams of things, will become a reality.


    "Congratulations to major general Gu." I don''t know who took the lead in shouting.


    Gu Jingchen''s line of sight swept that person, light smile.


    He can see clearly. The man who spoke just now is from the Lu family.


    So close to see Gu Jingchen mouth smile, Dongfang rhyme heart Bang Bang straight jump, a man, really handsome, she really can''t imagine, what kind of a man, has become her husband. She doesn''t even feel real to touch him now.


    Gu Jingchen''s smile reassured Dongfang Shuo.

 Chapter 474

    Dongfang Shuo can''t help but feel bad. Gu Jingchen seems to take ye. In the end, he can''t wait to marry their daughter. Only a fool doesn''t want to.


    That Ji Linbai ran to him yesterday and tried to challenge him. It was so funny.


    As soon as Dongfang Shuo thought of Ji Lin, he saw him coming in from the door with ye Shengge. As soon as he came in, he had already attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone knows ye Shengge and Ji Linbai, and they are all guessing one after another. What''s the reason for their appearance at the same time?


    Everyone began to look forward to the next plot development.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Lin roared.


    Gu Jingchen took a look at him. Even after seeing ye Shengge beside him, there was no reaction on his face, as if the woman was just a woman who had nothing to do with her.


    Ji Linbai is amused to see Gu Jingchen''s indifference. It''s impossible for you to get Ye Sheng''s song and Oriental rhyme. Aren''t you always noble? Then, I will destroy your noble.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    Dongfang Yun, who was originally in a dream, was suddenly interrupted by Ji Linbai. She looked at ye Shengge''s face suspiciously. When she saw ye Shengge''s face, her eyes suddenly burst out with a murder.


    The last thing she wants is to see a woman.


    Especially today.


    "Mr. Ji, if you bring your friends over, please take a seat. The banquet will start soon." Dongfang Yun tries to look natural.


    She is really worried that Ji Linbai is here to make trouble.


    "Don''t worry. I did bring friends with me when I came here. I just think it''s very strange that our major general Gu is also an ungrateful man who wants to change his mind when he sees things differently."


    Gu Jingchen opened his mouth without any ups and downs in his tone: "how to say it?"


    "You should all know a woman, ye Shengge. She used to be with Gu Jingchen and claimed to be Mrs. Gu. But our major general Gu didn''t mean to deny it. Girls used to be like my little sister. I see her miserable now. Naturally, I want to help her out."


    Miserable?


    People''s eyes looked in the past and looked at ye Shengge''s manner. His cold expression didn''t look miserable at all. On the contrary, he was reluctant to come.


    "Ye Shengge, talk." Ji Linbai winked at ye Shengge.


    "What are you talking about? Is it not allowed for men and women to break up because of discord? " Ye Shengge frowned and was impatient: "besides, you were Dongfang Yun''s boyfriend, but now she is about to marry another man. You are upset, so you instigate me to come here. I don''t want to come here. You point a gun at my head. I want to ask, Ji Linbai, are you a soldier or a bandit? If you are not happy, point a gun at me."


    It was different from what Ji Linbai had expected. He was a little dull, but he soon reacted and yelled at her¡° Nonsense


    "Ji Linbai, you call me nonsense. I have evidence."


    After that, she took out her mobile phone, and in front of Ji Linbai, she gave it out and shook it in front of him: "a few days ago, I received some information about you. I thought it was very strange. Later, I learned that it was my sister. Everyone knew that Lin Yaxi was my good friend."


    Many people have heard that the reason why Lin Yaxi was able to return to the Lin family was because of Ye Shengge.


    Many people know that Lin Yaxi and ye Shengge are really good sisters, but later they seem to have collapsed, but that''s just hearsay. Now when you hear ye Shengge, you know that she and Lin Yaxi are still good friends.


    Otherwise, she won''t be given all the important things.


    Looking at Ji Lin''s white face, everyone began to look forward to what those things were.


    "I think, since our auspicious time has not arrived, we might as well look at some information." Gu Jingchen spoke.


    Ye Shengge nodded: "good."


    "What are you going to do?" There is one thing Ji Linbai did not go as he planned.


    When he knew that Gu Jingchen was going to be engaged to Dongfang Yun, he was not reconciled. The woman was his, and the position of future president was also his.


    After Gu Jingchen and Dongfang Yun are engaged, the position is getting farther and farther away from him. He is not reconciled.


    He thought that he knew that the marriage between ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen was real and had legal effect. Military marriage can not be separated at will, unless the military side has a major fault.What''s more, Gu Jingchen is still a major general. Before ye Shengge does anything wrong, he can''t divorce. As long as he takes ye Shengge to make a scene, Gu Jingchen''s reputation will be ruined.


    Public opinion has always been a terrible thing. At that time, even if the president wanted to send Gu Jingchen to the presidency, it would be impossible.


    Just, why does ye Shengge suddenly look like this? Didn''t she say it was good before? Would Gu Jingchen pay the price?


    He also promised her that he would give her a place so that she would not be abandoned again.


    Didn''t she love herself? What did Lin Yaxi say all the time?


    By the way, what did Lin Yaxi give ye Shengge? He saw that ye Shengge had given his mobile phone to Gu Jingchen.


    It''s too late to stop it.


    Gu Jingchen took the mobile phone in his hand, took a look at it, and then said to everyone: "I look at the content of some wonderful, really did not expect, Mr. Ji is the kind of person, or has the rank in the body of the officer, ah."


    "I''ll sue you for slander of what you''re talking about." Ji Linbai tried to hide his uneasiness.


    "Let''s judge whether my evaluation is right or not." Gu Jingchen gave the mobile phone to the staff and asked them to put out some pictures captured in the mobile phone.


    There''s Norda''s display screen on the stage, which comes out directly from there.


    It''s Ji Linbai''s words to Lin Yaxi, from his sweet words to his indifference for the last time, as well as his pictures with Dongfang Yun.


    There are even pictures of two people opening houses. I don''t know where Lin Yaxi came from.


    Even just now, he threatened and lured ye Shengge, even promised that he could marry ye Shengge, as long as she was asked to revenge Gu Jingchen and let their engagement party not go on.


    "It''s impossible. It''s synthesis." Ji Linbai can''t believe what he is facing now.


    Why did Gu Jingchen''s reputation stink when he was ruined. He couldn''t believe his ears at all.

 Chapter 475

    Ye Shengge kept shaking his head beside him: "I was suddenly separated. I was already very sad. I thought that if love disappeared, I would leave the best moment. My lover didn''t want me, so I had to go away and use time and distance to heal. I didn''t want to participate in some things, but why should I be brought here? I didn''t want to come."


    With that, ye Shengge continued to shake his head and sigh.


    Until then, we can see that a woman''s face, with forbearance and sadness, she is not indifferent, but has been working hard to endure.


    As soon as Ji Linbai saw this, he immediately said, "my love for Dongfang Yun is also true. However, the two of them collude and want to join hands to become the most powerful force. We are not rivals, so we can only be abandoned."


    Ye Shengge shakes his head¡° You are not the same, you are really dirty, I am really helpless


    "Shut up."


    "Am I wrong? I didn''t want to come originally. You forced me to come here and let me see the sad picture. That man, who was my husband and my lover, was standing there with another woman. I" ye Shengge pointed to Gu Jingchen. His fingers were trembling. Finally, he had to cover his mouth and run away quickly.


    Gu Jingchen said to the nineteen beside him, "go and look at her. Don''t let her have an accident."


    Nineteen went out.


    All the people are silent.


    If we say that Ji Linbai is not a thing, then Gu Jingchen seems even more wrong.


    Fortunately, people are just the quarrel between men and women, to say that the feelings are broken, those pictures can only say, the rain white is not as warm as the surface seems to be so gentle and amiable.


    But Gu Jingchen is different.


    He has always been close to meat and vegetables. There is only one woman around him, that is ye Shengge. People still think that Gu Jingchen is a strong horse because of the magic power of a woman.


    Unexpectedly, things have changed dramatically.


    Gu Jingchen chose Dongfang Yun. Without ye Shengge''s talk, they didn''t know that they were really married.


    Well, looking at the current situation, it is that Gu Jingchen is wrong.


    Military marriage can''t be divorced.


    "It''s not the same, ladies and gentlemen. The reason why Jing Chen and ye Shengge are separated is that ye Shengge doesn''t abide by women''s principles." Dongfang Yun tries his best to explain to Gu Jingchen and whiten him.


    Gu Jingchen stood there indifferently.


    Dongfang Yun was worried, took Gu Jingchen''s hand and said, "please explain."


    "Explain what?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Of course, it''s your character. We all know that you are the one who loves yourself the most. If ye Shengge hadn''t used bad means to attract you, you wouldn''t have married her. She''s just the daughter of a gang leader. How could you like her?"


    "Why not? Ye Shengge is very good. I love her. "


    One after another, the sound of pumping.


    This kind of tossing and turning plot really makes many people''s brain not enough.


    "What''s the matter? Since I love that girl, why divorce again?"


    Up to now, Dongfang Shuo seems to have noticed something and winked at his cronies to do something.


    Then he heard Gu Jingchen speak slowly: "you guys, I''m helpless. If ye Shengge doesn''t come today, I really think that"


    Instead of going on, the picture of Ji Linbai, which has been playing just now, suddenly changed to Dongfang Shuo''s.


    It is he who leads people to capture ye Shengge, and then Dongfang Yun forces Gu Jingchen to divorce and marry her.


    If it wasn''t for the angle, what kind of TV series would it be if the video was taken secretly, with such a clear picture.


    "Ridiculous, you are setting up." Dongfang Shuo had no time to prepare, so he was directly exposed.


    "I''m sorry. I like to take a camera when I go out alone." Gu Jingchen took a pen out of his pocket and showed the camera to everyone. He proved that it was not a pen, but a camera.


    Although some people can see that the pictures are not taken by that camera at all, but there is something else, but we won''t say it.


    After all, Gu Jingchen''s power and ability are there. If an incident can be reversed, he will be the next president.


    Ji Linbai had completely lost his chance in the war just now."You are setting up. Why do I have to force you to marry my daughter? No one wants my daughter? "


    Funny questions. In those videos, Dongfang Yun has made it very clear.


    If you marry me, you can be president. No one has the ability to compete with you. We have a mutually beneficial relationship.


    In addition, the picture of Dongfang Shuo kidnapping ye Shengge is clearly visible.


    After that, he was locked up all the time. Obviously, he thought that ye Shengge, and Gu Jingchen agreed to marry Dongfang Yun.


    If it wasn''t for her, Gu didn''t want to marry Dongfang Yun at all.


    Many people know that, all along, Dongfang Yun claims to be Gu Jingchen''s fiancee, but the man has never indicated his attitude.


    The only time to show your attitude is when you are with ye Shengge.


    There is a lot of discussion.


    After seeing this, Gu Jingchen continued: "what''s more, what makes me very confused is that a person who claims to be Emperor Wu group came to you. What''s the meaning of those words? Let''s judge again. "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shuo said in a hurry, "there''s nothing at all. You''ve been cheated. Those are not real. Gu Jingchen, Jingchen, good nephew, you stop first, I''ll be back."


    Unfortunately, it didn''t stop. Instead, it went on. It was the picture of Dong Yu finding Dongfang Shuo.


    That series of words, to the end, Dongfang Yu did not hesitate to hurt himself and left the picture, so that all people are shocked.


    The scene was quiet as if the air had condensed.


    Twenty years ago. The contest between Empire and Emperor Wu is tragic.


    The reason why Diwu is called Diwu is to make the Empire disappear. At that time, in addition to Gu Jingchen''s father, he Feng''s father and some powerful young generals participated in those battles. The firepower of both sides was fierce, and they fought all the way to the border. Seeing that Diwu''s people were about to be arrested, a very dramatic change took place at that time, Diwu, who had been forced into a desperate situation, killed general Gu and general he on the spot.


    Over the years, many people have been speculating about what is going on and why there is a turning point, a turning point that seems impossible.

 Chapter 476

    It turns out that this is the truth.


    It''s all because Dongfang Shuo colluded with Emperor Wu''s people and killed our officers and men in accordance with the principle of internal cooperation and external cooperation.


    I always thought that the reason why Emperor Wu disappeared was because of the heavy internal damage. In fact, it was not. Instead, Donghu took an important keepsake, a keepsake that could drive his brothers to obey orders.


    Dongyu, the so-called gang leader, had already had a good life with his beautiful wife, but he was killed by Dongfang Shuo.


    To everyone''s surprise, it turns out that ye Shengge''s real identity is a princess.


    The daughter of the gang leader mentioned by Dongfang Yun just now is nothing at all.


    "Dongfang Shuo, you dare." It was only at this point that the president stood up trembling.


    The loss of Gu''s family and he''s family is equal to his loss. You can imagine the heartache of a president in the face of two generals falling at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that." Dongfang Shuo gave up.


    The president looked at him angrily: "you can still laugh."


    "Why can''t I laugh? Ha ha, do you think that after you see through me, I will be at your mercy?" As soon as Dongfang Shuo''s voice fell, gunshots rang out.


    Dongfang Shuo, on the other hand, pulled out his gun and held the president in his hands.


    "Give me a ride. Mr. President. "


    "Don''t mess around. You should know that if you hurt the president, you will not come to a good end." Gu Jingchen is still standing in the same place, indifferent expression.


    "Gu Jingchen, once I recognized you. I don''t know what kind of means you have. Ha ha, but as I said just now, you can''t bring me to justice at all. In the future, my life will be more natural and unrestrained. I might as well tell you that although I don''t have the keepsake of Emperor Wu, the inner part of Emperor Wu group has long been transformed by me, I''m the only head of state. In the future, Emperor Wu will be your biggest headache. "


    Dongfang Shuo is holding the president back.


    Many people on the scene wanted to go up and subdue Dongfang Shuo, but he had a gun in his hand and had no way to deal with it, so he had to stare.


    "Dad." Dongfang Yun sees that her father doesn''t mean to take him away. She is a little worried.


    "Yun''er, you stay well in the house. When your father is settled, you will come back to take you. I know the laws of the Empire. You won''t die. You just have to be patient, you know?"


    Sure enough, I don''t want to take away the meaning of Oriental rhyme.


    Gu Jingchen slowly walked up, Dongfang Shuo saw his action, once again roared: "you don''t come here."


    "The president is in your hands. Of course, I''m afraid. You''re not afraid of me. Don''t you want to leave? I''m just going out with you to see how you leave the house." Gu Jingchen said.


    "Come on, you stop for me. Don''t come here."


    "Dongfang Shuo, Mr. President is very old. If there is something wrong with your body when you point at the gun, don''t you have no hostages? Otherwise, I will be your hostage." Gu Jingchen moved forward again.


    That calm attitude, like the individual in front of us, is not holding the president hostage, but playing a game.


    "You don''t want to come here."


    The more calm Gu Jingchen was, the more anxious Dongfang Shuo was. He roared at Gu Jingchen.


    "What do you think? I''ll only give you one minute to think about it. If you really think about leaving and want to take Mr. President away, I''ll have to let you go." Gu Jingchen smiles.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen smiles, Dongfang Shuo starts to panic.


    The man does not smile all the time, laughed at a time, that is what kind of a meaning?


    Compared with Dongfang Shuo''s confusion, the president seems calm. He is very sad: "Dongfang Shuo, are you possessed by a ghost? What kind of things do you do? Xiaogu and Xiaohe are your comrades in arms and friends, and what you do is you."


    "Mr. President, do you think that''s my friend? Ha ha, that''s what you think. They have never been my friends. " Dongfang Shuo laughs wildly.


    The president sighed and didn''t want to go on.


    Dongfang Shuo suddenly said: "look, it''s your kind of expression. You always have the same expression for me, ha ha. ha-ha. But it doesn''t matter. All the people who can get your praise are dead. They can''t die any more, and I''m still alive. Now, you''re in my hands, and I''m in charge of your life. "The president shook his head and sighed again: "Gu Jingchen, you order to shoot."


    "What did you say?" When Dongfang Shuo heard the president''s words, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I said, you can shoot." The president looked at Dongfang Shuo: "since you can kill so many people, you don''t care about me. I''ll go down with you and meet old friends."


    "No, you"


    The next moment, the president hit Dongfang Shuo with a fist, squatted on the ground, and at the same time, a bullet hit Dongfang Shuo''s eyebrow.


    The gun fell from his hand.


    Gu Jingchen rushed over as fast as he could, protecting the president and retreating to the army center.


    Dongfang Shuo stood in the same place, staring at the face of the man who shot him.


    Dressed in black, the same as Gu Jingchen''s, like a memorial ceremony for whom.


    Cold face, plus the pair of blue pupil.


    Time, as if all of a sudden back to many years ago that day.


    There is a young girl who smiles very openly. She is a powerful girl. She is good at shooting and fighting. She runs very fast and few people are her opponents.


    He went to fight with her and was knocked over by her.


    His heart, at that time, was beaten down by her and left on her.


    Later, he learned that the girl was the president, the youngest female president.


    It''s really beautiful.


    As if to see that pair of blue eyes in the last moment of closing eyes, burst out of hate, he toward the sky unwilling to roar: "no"


    Dongfang Yun rushes up: "Dad"


    But there is no time to catch the fallen Dongfang Shuo.


    "No, Dad, don''t do it. If you die, what can I do?" Dongfang Yun has been listening to Dongfang Shuo all her life. She will do whatever he asks her to do.


    Now, Dongfang Shuo is gone, and she feels that her life moment is meaningless.


    Ye Shengge did everything. Yes, now, it''s the woman who killed her father. She turns her head and looks at the gun on the ground.

 Chapter 477

    In the exclamation of all the people, Dongfang Yun picked up the pistol, roared in the direction of Ye Shengge, and shot at the other side.


    "Bang" ye Shengge shoots once more and hits Dongfang Yun in the leg.


    Only to see the original is still running people, a forward, fell to the ground, rolling for a while, half a day before moving.


    People thought that she did not move, after all, lost the ability to act.


    However, she got up again and limped to shoot there.


    "Bang" another shot, hit another jump leg of Dongfang Yun.


    A lot of people don''t have the heart. Don''t open your face. Thought, a girl is really too not to die, holding a pistol to want to hit the high sniper, is really the act of hitting the stone with eggs.


    However, thanks to the sniper''s ability, he was not hit by Dongfang Yun''s random gun.


    When the president saw ye Shengge''s shot, he solved Dongfang Shuo. He closed his eyes, leaving only sadness in his heart.


    What is power? What blinds people''s eyes? His world becomes wonderful because of power, and also loses too many friends and even lovers because of power.


    He took a look at Gu Jingchen and made a decision in his heart.


    What kind of situation does an engagement party end up in? It''s unexpected for everyone, and ye Shengge''s identity.


    Once, the Oriental family completely lost the room to turn over. But Dongfang Yun, because of the lighter nature of kidnapping, can only be regarded as an accomplice. Therefore, she was only sentenced to three years'' imprisonment, suspended for one year because of her leg injury.


    However, her legs are also disabled. Even if she comes out of prison, it is estimated that her life will not be easy in the future.


    There is one thing that the president didn''t understand.


    That is the gun ye Shengge used to shoot Dongfang Shuo. Where did it come from? At that time, everyone''s eyes were shocked by Ye Shengge''s exquisite shooting technique, so she became famous.


    The empire is not a country where guns can be used casually. Ye Shengge''s behavior has also aroused many people''s doubts. It''s just that Gu Jingchen and the president are carrying around. It''s entirely up to them to write how things are.


    As for whose gun it is.


    Let''s not forget that there is an Enjie here, let alone a sniper gun. Even if it''s a plane or a tank, he can get it every minute if he wants to. When Gu Jingchen and he reminded him, he wanted to give Donglin a fighter plane. He would come directly and fry Dongfang Shuo into meat sauce. Otherwise, he would drop a bomb in Dongfang''s home.


    But later, considering what kind of words are particularly easy to cause panic, people in the army arrested ye Shengge as a terrorist, which would be troublesome.


    Finally decided to let Dong Lin give ye Shengge a sniper gun, and Gu Jingchen also said, Dongfang Shuo''s life is her, she is aboveboard ambush in that upstairs.


    As for ye Shengge, who quarreled with Ji Linbai in the hotel, it''s just Luo Jing''s appearance.


    It''s not that ye Shengge is not competent for a role, but time is too tight. If ye Shengge hadn''t ambushed back, Dongfang Shuo would have run out, so let Luo Jing go.


    It''s also Luo Jing''s second task after her comeback.


    In her words, you don''t need to be your own identity to perform tasks in the future. The first time is cheating, and the second time is cheating, although the roles are different.


    Ye Shengge cheated for the first time, and Ji Linbai cheated for the second time.


    He Feng, who seems to have never appeared from the beginning to the end, had talked to Gu Jingchen for a night before it happened, and finally decided to give Gu Jingchen his revenge.


    He wants to accumulate virtue for himself. He has to keep his third child.


    However, he Feng wants to be a good man, but some people don''t let him be a good man. Just after Dongfang Shuo, Liu Ziming suddenly appears at Anhua''s door.


    That''s negligible.


    The Dongfang family was in decline. Because he had set up many enemies when he helped the Dongfang family, he came to them one after another.


    He found that the kind of life is not easy, so he thought of Hefeng.


    The big brother who once made him carry the pot.


    Then go to someone else for some money.


    As a running fee, what I didn''t expect was that he Feng was not in Anhua at all. He still had a lot of industries in his hands. Liu Ziming had been lurking near Anhua''s home for many days. He didn''t see he Feng, so he thought that Anhua had been abandoned by He Feng.He thought that he was about to run away, one had no money, the other had no women. Anhua was a woman who had been wandering in front of him before. He tried to attack her several times, but he was oppressed by He Feng. Now, since people don''t want her, he just wanted to have a good time before he left.


    Making up his mind, he broke into Anhua''s house the same day.


    Anhua thought it was he Feng. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Liu Ziming, and then he said, "don''t come in."


    Liu Ziming has quickly blocked the door, not to come in is no longer good, Anhua quickly returned to the room, took a broom in his hand: "Liu Ziming, you still come to my house to do what."


    "What? Of course, I want to cultivate my feelings with you. I think I was so bad to you before, and now I regret it, so I came to you. " Liu Ziming''s smile is very brilliant, a pair of greedy eyes in Anhua''s body up and down.


    Anhua eyelids straight jump: "no, I have nothing to do with you, you do not come."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. I know how coquettish you are. Didn''t you want me to love you at the beginning? Come now. I''ll love you to death." Liu Ziming slowly gets up and looks obscene. Looking at Anhua, he wants to vomit.


    "You don''t want to come here." Anhua was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    She and he Feng have just expressed their feelings. Moreover, he has proposed to her, and she has his children in her stomach. She has decided to love a child together with the weight of losing two children before. But now, Liu Ziming has come up with some ideas.


    What to do, what to do.


    Anhua kept retreating. When Liu Ziming came up, she quickly turned around and ran into the kitchen. Instead of running there, she ran in a hurry and hid.


    The door was knocked by him, as if it would fall down the next moment.


    Don''t be like that. You must hold on to the door. What should she do? What should she do? If she is knocked open by that man, she will "open the door. Do you think I can''t catch you if you hide? It''s so funny. I know where you''re hiding. On the count of three, if you don''t come out again, I''ll go in and catch you. "

 Chapter 478

    The most frightening way is counting. With the countdown, my heart slowly raised to my throat, as if I saw that I was about to face destruction, and my fear slowly piled up. Finally, the feeling of explosion, suffocation, and no way out.


    "Anhua, don''t you love me? I''ve seen clearly now. If you love me, I can love you too. Open the door quickly. As long as you can open the door, I will let you enjoy it. Hurry up."


    Liu Ziming''s obscene words made Anhua''s disgust rise continuously. In the end, he just burst out and spit out with his mouth open.


    "Vomit, ha ha, do you have it again, he Feng''s, ha ha, you are really cheap." Liu Ziming has a sneer on his face.


    "Liu Ziming, you go quickly. I don''t want to see you. If it wasn''t for you, why would my child be gone? I just believe your lies. I hate you. If you don''t go again, I''ll call the police." After she vomited, Anhua suddenly woke up a lot. Now she has to protect herself. Otherwise, what about her children?


    "Ha ha, do you want to make a phone call, but your mobile phone is in my hand. Let me have a look. The first call was just ten minutes ago. That is to say, before I came in, you were talking to He Feng. It''s shameless." Liu Ziming hummed coldly.


    What kind of words make people feel very disgusting. Anhua''s face turns red and white.


    "You give me my cell phone back."


    Liu Ziming a listen, smile: "good, then you come, I will return the mobile phone to you."


    "Throw it through the door." Anhua points to the gap under the door.


    "You are still as stupid as ever. Do you think I may give you your mobile phone? Ha ha, listen, your mobile phone is about to accept the end." Liu Ziming threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    Mobile phones are falling apart.


    Anhua''s heart also seems to have been smashed, falling apart.


    On the other hand, he Feng, who was in a meeting, immediately stood up and ran to the door, leaving a group of subordinates looking at each other. He thought the president was one of them, but he waited for a long time, but did not wait for the president to come back.


    No, there is no mobile phone. She can already feel that a door does not necessarily stop Liu Ziming. What should she do.


    "Liu Ziming, you bastard."


    "Scold, wait a minute, you are not scolding me, but like me." After smashing his mobile phone, Liu Ziming was ready to hit the door: "I''ll ask you for the last time, come out quickly, otherwise, when I go in, your child will not be able to stay."


    Anhua quickly found a lot of things to block the door, and then found a corner to hide in, trying to shrink into a ball. It seems that you can protect yourself and the baby in your stomach.


    Bang Bang''s knock on the door, more and more urgent, and finally simply began to hit the door.


    Listening to the sound that hit the door, Anhua couldn''t bear the kind of fear, so she just kept her ears and hypnotized herself.


    Pretend you can''t hear, and you won''t accept the next hurt.


    There is a cracking sound coming from the door. After the wood breaks, it will be louder and denser, and then it will be broken instantly at a certain point.


    But before that moment, the fear in my heart will torture me all the time.


    Anhua can not bear the kind of fear, has begun to cry in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha, I heard your cry. Oh, it''s so interesting. I found you crying. It''s so cute. Let''s cry, let''s cry."


    What kind of voice in the ear like a curse, Anhua can''t help crying, and even began to scream.


    He Feng rushed back to Anhua''s home as fast as he could. He didn''t go back in recent days. He didn''t want to, but didn''t have time. He stayed in the company for a few days to deal with some things.


    The eastern family has problems, and some stock markets in the imperial capital have also been greatly hit. Now, all enterprises are trying to maintain calm. However, such a large family is like a huge tree covering the sky of the imperial capital. The tree has been uprooted. Of course, the people growing under the tree are the ones who are in turmoil.


    How many red lights did he run? I don''t know at all. The only thing for sure is that he was so panting for the first time.


    Anhua''s mobile phone, he has an alarm. If the mobile phone falls to the ground normally, it can trigger an alarm, and now it has been destroyed. What kind of strength can destroy a mobile phone.


    Back home, see the door is not closed, he rushed in to see, the kitchen door, a man broke a hole, he is going to drill in the kind of hole.Yes, he''s going to get in.


    The man also said some disgusting words, judging from this, Anhua was in the kitchen, he also heard her cry because of fear.


    Anger surged up with the power of destruction.


    His eyes are scarlet. He stares at the man who is trying to drill into the kitchen. He quickly steps up, grabs and lifts Liu Ziming up like a chicken.


    "Who dares to disturb you?"


    "You have the face to call me boss." Liu Ziming was not fat, but he flew out like a ball.


    He hit the wall and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    As soon as he hit, he was sober for a moment and understood his current situation. He felt fear. The fear of death withers in an instant.


    He quickly turned around, knelt down on the ground and began to beg: "no, boss, it''s not like what you see. I don''t mean to embarrass my sister-in-law. I don''t know why she hid. I was just going in to call him, so."


    "Is it?" Do you believe it? Of course, it''s impossible.


    A few steps had already come to Liu Ziming''s face, and he raised his foot and put it on the back of his hand.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie. "Ah" roar with pain. The back of Liu Ziming''s hand was trampled down by He Feng. His hand bone was broken instantly, and his whole body began to twitch.


    He Feng was still breathing, and his feet turned half a circle, and then turned back. Listening to the wailing, he Feng decided to be disgusted. He pinched him around the neck and lifted him up.


    Poor Liu Ziming was caught by the neck and lifted up. Losing the air, he kept rolling his eyes and struggling to break free. Unfortunately, he Feng''s hand was like an iron arm and could not break free.


    When he felt that he was about to die, he Feng let him go. He fell to the ground, breathing and coughing desperately. It''s a mess.


    He Feng coldly glanced at him and gave Gu Jingchen a message, asking him to send someone to clean up a scum.

 Chapter 479

    He Feng carefully into the kitchen, you can hear very clearly, hiding in a corner of the kitchen of the poor, at the moment must be shivering.


    "Anhua." He Feng yelled.


    "No, you don''t come here." suddenly, when she heard someone talking in her ear, Anhua was shocked. She thought it was Liu Ziming who came in and began to scream. No matter what she caught, she kept throwing it at He Feng.


    "Anhua, it''s me. I''m Hefeng. Calm down." Seeing what kind of Anhua, he Feng is distressed and angry, and wants to kill Liu Ziming again.


    But Anhua was more important. He was worried that she would hurt himself.


    "No, I''m not. You go and get out of here." Anhua hugged himself: "don''t hurt me, don''t hurt my child, I beg you, don''t hurt me."


    He Feng leaned over carefully, but he didn''t dare to touch her: "I''m He Feng. I won''t hurt you. Anhua, you look up at me. I''m He Feng."


    When ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen arrive, they see he Feng patiently coaxing An Hua, who is scared. When she sees Liu Ziming on the ground and the beaten door on the other side of the kitchen, she knows what''s going on.


    In the heart instantly condenses the fierce spirit, a foot toward Liu Ziming''s crotch next kick.


    Poor Liu Ziming, who had nothing to do, entered the ranks of eunuchs. He was awakened by pain. When he woke up, he saw ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen in the pain. He felt that his life was not long. He turned his eyes and fainted again.


    Liu Ziming lets Gu Jingchen''s people go away. Anhua is still hiding and unwilling to come out. Ye Shengge looks distressed and shouts to the inside¡° Anhua, I''m ye Shengge. I''ve taken the bastard Liu Ziming away for you. I''ll make him regret that he provoked you, so don''t be afraid. "


    Ye Shengge''s voice made Anhua raise her head in a moment.


    After her worried eyes, she covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Listen to a cry, that is nothing. Ye Shengge is relieved and goes forward to take Gu Jingchen''s arm: "let''s go, fiance. Let''s go out for a walk now."


    "Call me what?" Gu Jingchen slightly narrowed his eyes, as if some were not very happy.


    "Fiance, haven''t we got married yet, or have you forgotten that it was your own that broke our marriage." Ye Shengge is very happy.


    Although she didn''t pay homage to her mother, she had already disposed of Dongfang Shuo. She felt very relaxed and felt that she was worthy of her mother.


    As for Dong Yu, she hasn''t thought about it yet. She doesn''t know whether she should continue to care about it. After all, the things she always cared about before are not so easy to let go.


    "Fiance?" Gu Jingchen was not satisfied with the address: "we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now."


    "No Ye Shengge shook his head: "I''m going to take you to see my mother. We''ll have a more formal one. I''ll come step by step."


    Gu Jingchen is not happy, calm face: "not."


    "Major general Gu, you can''t just say no. once, no matter what way you use, you can''t threaten me. Hum. I want those that I haven''t had before. Women should have them, and I want them, too. "


    Gu Jingchen smell speech, brow frown of dead, don''t like to kind of thing at all.


    Now he hates Dongfang Yun. If it wasn''t for her request, he would not divorce him.


    Damn it.


    Now the wife becomes the fiancee, what kind of thing, is really oppressive.


    It can be said that it was the first time in his life that major general Gu felt depressed.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen''s face turned black, ye Shengge was very happy. He stretched out his finger and exchanged views on his handsome face: "Oh, what''s the matter with his face? Don''t you like walking with me?"


    "That''s my face."


    "Yes, I feel very good. I can''t see that your skin is so good. It''s very resilient. " Ye Shengge smiles at him.


    Gu Jingchen put his hand on her high place and squeezed it.


    "Ah! Gu Jingchen, what are you doing? " Ye Shengge jumps out like a kangaroo.


    Gu Jingchen raised the corner of his mouth: "yes, the elasticity is very good."


    "You, you bastard, you!"


    "I don''t like to hear that. Let''s say it again." Gu Jingchen has a straight face.


    Ye Shengge snorted and walked away anxiously: "I don''t care about you. I know how to bully me. I just don''t want to marry you. I won''t call your husband any more."Gu Jingchen''s face is black.


    Ye Shengge ran out with a happy smile, and called to the people behind him: "come on, you come after me."


    "Don''t run so fast, be careful of wrestling." Gu Jingchen''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    "Besides, I''m not a child. I can''t wrestle anywhere." Ye Shengge turned his mouth and ran to the front.


    And the family car, far behind them, very helpless to look at them, like a walk, but also to find a more romantic place, ah, next to the street, really good.


    Ye Shengge didn''t expect to see Lin Yaxi in Li. She seemed to have been standing in Li for a long time, and she didn''t know what she was looking at. When ye Shengge saw her, she looked at "how can you be in Li?" Ye Shengge looks puzzled.


    "Why can''t I be in the house." In fact, Lin Yaxi used to live in Li. Today, I don''t know why, I just walk to Li. As soon as I want to leave, I see ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen fighting. Their smile is the same as before.


    Lin Yaxi has always been reluctant to admit that she envies ye Shengge very much. No matter when it is, she can face life happily.


    Moreover, she is also very strong. Anhua is bigger than ye Shengge, but she always depends on ye Shengge. Once, what kind of two sisters made her sniff.


    However, when she looks back now, she finds that she also relies on ye Shengge, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She also feels disgusted. It''s all because of Ye Shengge, so she thinks she should hate her.


    After a long time, she really felt that she hated ye Shengge.


    However, after knowing that Ji Linbai didn''t want to be herself, and had come together with Dongfang Yun, and never regarded her as the same thing, she felt that her past was like a joke.


    If ye Shengge doesn''t get Ji Linbai, it''s not a kind of happiness. At least, he won''t lose his heart, his body, and then his whole body.


    In the end, he became a person full of distrust of the world, fear of feelings, and lost confidence in people.


    She knew that she was very wrong now, and it had become very strange.

 Chapter 480

    Seeing her discomfort, her mother suggested that she and her sister should go abroad for a transition, perhaps to meet another relationship. After so many things happened over a period of time, Lin Yaxi also felt that she really should leave.


    "I''m going." Lin Yaxi said.


    Ye Shengge is stunned. After half a sound, he finds out that Lin Yaxi is talking to her. It''s really strange. Doesn''t the guy always feel sorry for her? How to leave, but suddenly came to talk to her.


    "Oh." Ye Shengge looks at Lin Yaxi suspiciously.


    Gu Jingchen saw that Lin Yaxi suddenly appeared. Of course, he knew that there was no good communication between a woman and ye Shengge. He calmly walked over quickly.


    Lin Yaxi saw Gu Jingchen and said to ye Shengge with a bitter smile, "I really envy you. No, I''m jealous. I''m deeply jealous of you. How can you make such an excellent person love you so much?"


    "Oh, love? I don''t know. " Ye Shengge shook his head and worried that he might be provoking, so he continued: "I have no other meaning."


    "I know, ha ha, is it in your mind that I am a very unreasonable person?"


    Ye Shengge didn''t know how to answer, so he didn''t answer at all.


    "I said I''m leaving. I want to leave my home and look for a new life. I never know that my so-called malicious and self perceived victimization is my own imagination. But you always treat me as a friend, but I twisted my friendship because of my own relationship."


    Ye Shengge didn''t answer. She didn''t know what Lin Yaxi wanted to do.


    "Dad knows that I care about what I do and what my sister does, but he has chosen to forgive me. He thinks that I have been treated unfairly outside. He has taken me to see a lot of psychologists. I am not a psychopath." Lin Yaxi was very excited.


    Ye Shengge nodded: "yes, you are not, but your heart is distorted, even if you don''t admit it."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you who will say something. I didn''t expect you to go around. In the end, only you came to accompany me to leave." Lin Yaxi smiles bitterly.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t mean to accompany you to leave. You and I are not friends for a long time. I can''t go back to the way I used to be because you just say a few words of regret. I''m not a masochist. You can just say what you want to say. Then if you want to fly abroad, you can fly, and I will continue to live my life."


    "You know, you are always the same. If you want anything, you will fight for it. If you find something that is not your own or not suitable for you, it will be released quickly. I have been thinking, have you ever loved Ji Linbai?"


    Gu Jingchen just came over. After hearing a word, he stopped.


    Ye Shengge rolled his eyes: "do you want to stir up our relationship, Lin Yaxi? You really can''t get rid of shit."


    "Ha ha, don''t you say I''m psychologically twisted? I''m psychologically twisted, OK? Are you afraid to answer a question? " Lin Yaxi took a look at Gu Jingchen: "major general Gu, are you so mean that you care about a woman''s past?"


    Gu Jingchen did not speak.


    Ye Shengge waved his hand: "don''t you want to know if I love Ji Linbai? Then I can tell you that the people and things a woman has to face at every stage of her life are different. Ji Linbai is a little bit of my heart when I was young and ignorant. "


    In other words, ye Shengge clearly felt Gu Jingchen''s tension.


    She was not afraid. She continued: "haven''t you ever heard a sentence like that, that woman didn''t meet one or two scum when she was young. Would she spend her whole life on a scum? Ha ha? "


    Lin Yaxi was shocked by the words.


    Yes, who hasn''t met one or two scum? Does she have so much time and so much youth to waste.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed"


    "Yes, I''m ye Shengge. Didn''t you ask me why Gu Jingchen cares about me? That''s because I''m ye Shengge." Ye Shengge winked at Gu Jingchen, very naughty.


    "Well, I see." Lin Yaxi felt a kind of satisfaction, like what he had been looking for. Suddenly, he appeared in front of himself.


    And the heart of the knot, originally she was blocked, but was a ray of sunshine shining up, instantly disappear.


    It''s incredibly easy.


    "I wish you well." Lin Yaxi seems to have made up his mind. He looks at ye Shengge and says.But ye Shengge was frightened: "you''d better leave. You can go abroad well. It will be good if you think of the good things."


    Lin Yaxi didn''t know what was good for him.


    With a faint smile, she turned and left.


    Looking at Lin Yaxi slowly disappearing in the night, ye Shengge was slightly relieved and muttered to himself: "she suddenly gave me that information at that time, and I thought it was a trick for me."


    Gu Jingchen suddenly said: "she was beaten by a child."


    "Ah?" Ye Shengge doesn''t know what kind of things Lin Yaxi has ever met. No wonder he has a cold feeling of rebirth, which is a sudden realization after he has been greatly hurt.


    "It was knocked down by Ji Linbai himself." Gu Jingchen said.


    "Tut Tut, a man, really scum."


    "Do you want to thank me?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would not be able to get out of the swamp now."


    No, why do you feel so sour? Can she answer casually: "but after I met you, you dominated all my eyes. I didn''t know what Ji Linbai looked like for a long time."


    "Go on."


    "Ah?" Keep talking.


    "Say how you feel about Ji Linbai." Gu Jingchen glared at her.


    Ye Shengge suddenly laughed out: "how can there be feelings, oh, there are also."


    Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly sank down, and he felt that he was being silly. He didn''t want to hear something, but he went to ask her, wasn''t he looking for abuse?


    "That''s disgust. You think that a man can do such cruel things to his own woman. What kind of person you say is a waste of air. Don''t you think I still remember that man? I''m crazy, I''m stupid, I don''t do stupid things The more ye Shengge said, the more angry he was.


    He snorted: "it''s bad luck to talk about that guy. Don''t mention that guy to me any more, you know?"


    When Gu Jingchen heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose.

 Chapter 481

    A month later.


    Ye Shengge put down his pen and took a deep breath: "after handing in the test paper, I''ll have two hours to have a good time."


    "Xiaoye, you''re good, and I, my father will send me to study outside. You say that I''d better go out for an internship or a summer job to learn what to do." Wen Huihui looks envious.


    Since the president is retiring early, he has been preparing for the new presidential election for a month. But as we all know, the new president must be Gu Jingchen. Now it''s just a passing show.


    Now it is Mrs. Gu''s Ye Sheng song, which has attracted much attention.


    Maybe next semester, she won''t be able to come to class. In fact, since she recovered her memory, the university study is too simple for her.


    She remembers that although she was young, she asked her mother to finish all the university courses. If she wanted to continue to study, she would continue to study for a higher degree after she got her degree.


    "Ha ha." Ye Shengge smiles.


    It amused her to think of what she might do in the next two months. Gu Jingchen has been saying recently that she wants to remarry. She thinks that it should be almost the same. Originally, she also wanted to wait for the summer vacation, and then let him take some time to accompany her back to her mother''s grave to have a look. It''s a formal way to take her boyfriend to see her parents.


    As for her father Dongfang Shuo, she never met him, even Dong Lin didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Eh, ye Shengge, look over there." A classmate called.


    All the people look over there. The school can see a square opposite. Now, on the big screen of the square, there are a few words, ye Shengge. Become Mrs. Gu.


    Then, there is an army, slowly walking towards the edge, the picture, comparable to the parade scene.


    All the way to the school gate, stop, salute ye Shengge, and then say in unison: "ye Shengge, become Mrs. Gu."


    Ye Shengge has a twitch at the corner of his mouth. He thinks to himself, what is Gu Jingchen doing? Do you know that this behavior is called labor and money.


    In the sky, the sound of the propeller appeared, flying slowly from a distance, not one, but three. A rope was put down from above.


    A vigorous posture slowly slipped from above, but did not land on the ground, but slowly flew towards the window where ye Shengge was.


    Is wearing a white suit, one hand holding the rope, the other hand, holding a bunch of flowers. Through the window into the classroom, that action is called a flowing, handsome.


    "My God, how handsome."


    "God, what kind of proposal is really cool."


    "Ye Shengge, marry him. If you don''t, I will


    "Don''t make a lot of noise there. The leading actor hasn''t spoken yet."


    Yao Yi reminds everyone to focus on Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen slowly walks over and hands the bouquet to ye Shengge. Seeing that there is a ring in the center of the bouquet, she feels that her heart is about to jump out. As she said before, she wants to have a perfect marriage process like other women, That''s just because I want to promise to remarry with him after the exam.


    After all, it''s hard to imagine that a man would propose to her.


    "If you take the flowers, we''ll register and hold the wedding directly in half a month. You''ll be Mrs. Gu as the world knows."


    Instead of kneeling down and asking you to marry me, it was more like what Gu Jingchen would do. She wanted to take that bunch of fish and sheep flowers.


    Next to Wen Huihui said: "where is the kind of marriage proposal, men have to kneel down to propose, like standing, it seems that there is no sincerity."


    Gu Jingchen takes a look at Wen Huihui and makes her want to disappear.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Gu Jingchen asked: "really?"


    "Really." Wen Huihui said quickly.


    Gu Jingchen nodded: "good."


    Then, he really went down on one knee.


    Ye Shengge opened his mouth wide and was shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know how to react.


    It was only when Wen Huihui was coaxing her that she saw Gu Jingchen holding the ring and waiting for her. Her dark eyes were full of expectation.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    She didn''t dare to feel Gu Jingchen''s loveliness at all, so she quickly stretched out her hand.


    Gu Jingchen put the ring into her ring finger."Kiss one, kiss one." It''s Wen Huihui again. Ye Shengge is very helpless. He''s a guy. How far is she going to go.


    One looks up and smiles at Gu Jingchen. It seems that he is very satisfied with a request of the audience. Seeing her, he smiles: "how to comply with the public opinion?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Wow, it''s a hundred years old."


    "Give birth to your son early."


    "Congratulations on getting rich."


    "What are you talking about? It''s getting married. You think it''s new year."


    "I didn''t say it too quickly in a hurry."


    At the end of the kiss, Gu Jingchen picks up ye Shengge and goes outside. Just as he wants to climb the bed, ye Shengge suddenly says something in his ear. He stops and his eyes fall on her stomach. Then he turns and walks towards the door.


    Wen Huihui shouts to Gu Jingchen: "major general Gu, don''t forget to send invitation cards to our classmates when we get married."


    As soon as the words were finished, all the people looked at Wen Huihui, and the picture seemed to freeze.


    "Well, all of them." Gu Jingchen''s voice appeared softly. After a moment''s silence, the crowd burst into cheers.


    Ye Shengge has been held by Gu Jingchen back home, and then very seriously on the bed.


    Then he lay down on the bed, staring at the belly all the time.


    Ye Shengge was very helpless: "I just measured it this morning. If there is one, it''s only a month or two. It''s not so fast."


    When they came back, they were seen by Gu''s mother, and ye Shengge was taken back. She thought she was ill, so she followed them in a hurry. Then she heard a word and rushed in happily.


    "Really, Sheng Ge is pregnant?" That ecstatic look, like in the millions of Caipiao.


    "I think so."


    "Don''t should, can''t should, we''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon. No, go now. Oh, can''t, can''t be too tired. Call Rong Ling. That guy should feel his pulse and wait for me."


    Gu''s mother ran out quickly.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Gu''s mother''s back and said helplessly to ye Shengge, "I think my grandfather will come soon."


    After a while.


    "Sheng Ge" sure enough, Gu Lao''s voice came from outside.


    Gu Jingchen and ye Shengge look at each other and smile.

 Chapter 482

    One year later.


    The Royal Cemetery.


    A slender figure, followed by a man holding a baby, tall, handsome, full of rich aristocratic atmosphere, the expression on his face softened a lot after seeing the baby in his arms and the woman beside him.


    "Hey, wait for me. Why did you run away all of a sudden? We agreed to come to see mom together." Dong Lin flies over, holding a bunch of white lilies in his hand, and chasing a man behind him.


    It''s Engel.


    He was holding a lot of sacrificial articles, running and shouting: "you don''t want to be so fast. Why do I have to take so many things by myself? I want to come over here and let my mother see me so handsome. "


    "You don''t have a face who''s mom." Dong Lin''s face is red.


    "Ha ha ha." Enjie just giggled.


    Ye Shengge and Gu Jingchen didn''t bother to pay attention to a pair of living treasures. After a year, they finally came to hold a memorial ceremony. They were a year late.


    At that time, she just found out that she was pregnant, and she was not allowed to fly. She was kept by the Empire all the time. In addition, Gu Jingchen was busy taking over the affairs of the Empire. He meant that she was not allowed to come to the side without his company.


    Then there was the birth of a child, and then it was the full moon, and then it was a hundred days after the birth of the child, and finally he was able to go far away, and Gu Jingchen was also relatively free, so he brought ye Shengge.


    Dong Lin and en Jie two people hear a thing, also followed.


    The cemetery is very beautiful, where ye Shengge''s ancestors, her mother, grandparents and great grandparents are buried. They go back all the time.


    She died later and couldn''t get into Li, but Dong Lin wanted to come back later. Recently, someone came to ask Dong Lin to return to his country and recognize his ancestors. But Dong Lin didn''t want to. Ye Shengge knew that it must be because of en Jie.


    She doesn''t force anyone to do anything. If Dong Lin doesn''t want to, then she doesn''t want to. Anyway, people just want to live in agreement.


    Far away to see a tomb, is very clean, there is a bunch of fish and sheep flowers in, it seems, is just put up, very fresh.


    It''s not the first time for Dong Lin to come. A year ago, when they were going to come, they found that they were pregnant. Then they asked Dong Lin to come first and explain to their mother why they were late.


    He pointed to the grave and said, "that''s our mother."


    Ye Shengge''s mood suddenly became mixed. After sorting out the flowers he was holding, he slowly went up, presented the flowers and knelt down.


    When the knee touches the concrete floor, it makes a clear sound. Gu Jingchen hears it and frowns slightly.


    Dong Lin also learns the movement of Ye Shengge and kneels down in front of the cemetery. Enjie comes up and kneels down in a hurry.


    Gu Jingchen hesitated for a moment, went to ye Shengge''s side, knelt down, and the sleeping girl in his arms was slowly put on his knee, so that she could lie more comfortable.


    "Mom." Ye Shengge can''t say a word.


    Compared with Dong Lin, she has a better feeling for pheni. Naturally, her emotion is uncontrollable.


    Gu Jingchen said: "Mom, I''m ye Shengge''s husband. In the future, the task of protecting ye Shengge will be handed over to me. She gave birth to a lovely little girl who is a hero of our family. At home, there is no mother-in-law problem. The only problem is that she doesn''t like to get up and exercise very much. I''ve already told her that if she becomes a fat woman, I don''t dislike her either, but for the sake of her health and to set a good example for her children, she must exercise as much as she used to


    Dong Lin looks at a broken man with a big mouth. Is it really Gu Jingchen?


    Ye Shengge''s sadness was gone. In order to stop his broken thoughts, he had to say, "well, I''ll just listen to you."


    Gu Jingchen was satisfied with the closed mouth, holding the child obediently kneel next to do not speak.


    Ye Shengge just looked at his mother''s tombstone: "Mom, you see, my life is very good now. Don''t worry about it. As for Dong Lin, you don''t have to worry too much. He is also very happy. The man next to him is his man."


    Dong Lin blushed: "sister!"


    "I was wrong?"


    "No, that''s right." Enjie said in a hurry, and then said solemnly to the tombstone: "Mom, I''m Enjie, there''s no one in my family, so I''m in the owner''s house. I''ll be nice to Dong Lin. I''ll give him whatever he wants. As long as he''s happy. "


    Ye Shengge glanced at Gu Jingchen, as if to say, learn a little.


    But Gu Jingchen''s eyes and nose, nose and heart, pretended to take care of his daughter.The two brothers and sisters talked for a while. As they were about to go back, they saw Donghu coming slowly with a flowerpot. They seemed surprised to see ye Shengge.


    "He"


    As soon as ye Shengge said this, Dong Lin explained: "after Dongfang Shuo died, he was willing to leave the Empire, and Diwu was handed over to me. From then on, he has been guarding and taking care of his mother''s graveyard. It''s been a year. "


    Ye Sheng''s songs are extremely shocking.


    After she knew the truth of the matter, she always knew that Dongyu was innocent. But at that time, she didn''t see him. She thought he was traveling around the world. Unexpectedly, he was in the city.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Ye Shengge asked Dong Lin.


    Dong Lin wants to explain, but he raises his hand and interrupts him. Instead, he goes to the tomb and puts the pot of flowers on the edge of the tomb. There are already several pots of flowers there, which are very energetic. Add some life to the grave.


    Then he rubbed his finger on Phoeni''s photo for a while, then turned his head and looked at ye Shengge and said, "I always wanted to come with her, but I didn''t get revenge. Now, the person who killed your mother is dead, and I, one of the killers, naturally I want to make atonement in my home. No, I can''t make atonement. I live in my home, I take care of your mother''s graveyard. I''m happier than ever. I''m finally able to be with her. "


    Ye Shengge looks at the kind of Dongyu, and he feels very uncomfortable.


    She moved her mouth and finally called out, "Dad."


    After hearing this, Dong Yu suddenly turned red in his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then nodded: "well, well, you finally recognize me."


    "I''m sorry." Before is oneself misunderstood him, a sorry, must say.


    "It''s necessary for you to blame me. I didn''t protect your mother and son, which made you suffer a lot. So, major general Gu no, now it should be president Gu. I hope you can protect my daughter, otherwise, even if I die, I won''t let you go."


    Dong Lin doesn''t like Dong Yu''s way of speaking, but Gu Jingchen takes a look at ye Shengge and says seriously, "don''t worry, I will."


    Dongyu''s eyes then fell on the girl in Gu Jingchen''s arms. A trace of excitement flashed across her eyes: "can I hold her for a while?"


    Ye Shengge nods.


    Looking at the as like as two peas, Ye Sheng knew that it would not be too long before Dong Hui would return to China, because her lovely daughter was almost identical to her mother.


    My father, who loves his family, will definitely return to China to take care of his children.


    She looked back at Gu Jingchen next to her and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    Gu Jingchen then came together: "a daughter too many people rob, we give birth to a few more."


    Ye Shengge blushed: "good."


    Gu Jingchen holds ye Shengge contentedly: "it''s so good."

 Chapter 483

    Autumn afternoon, the sun is always hot people want to sleep.


    Elegant music accompanied by the bridge water, around the whole cafe, filled with other elegance.


    "Miss Wen, for the first time, your excellent performance in the film" soft talk and slow lotus voice "won the audience''s praise and won the Lotus Award! Is there anything you want to say? " The reporter is holding a microphone in his hand and asks Wen Qingxue in front of him.


    "First of all, I would like to thank all the staff and other actors for their joint efforts to make the film achieve good results. Secondly, I would like to thank my fans and friends most. If it were not for their continuous support for me, I don''t think I would be where I am today!" Wen Qingxue smiles at the camera, showing elegance and calmness on her beautiful face.


    "Thank you for the interview, thank you!" The female reporter holds Wen Qingxue''s hand excitedly, and her tone is full of worship and gratitude.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and watched the reporter leave. Then she crossed her shoulders and sat lazily on the wide chair. At the moment, her high-heeled shoes had been thrown by her for a long time. A pair of delicate white feet were on the table, stretching her body as far as possible.


    All of a sudden, the exquisite curve is exposed in the air.


    But just then, a quiet but magnetic voice suddenly rang out in her ears, making her movements not by a rigid.


    "If fans who like you see what you look like now, I wonder if they will be disappointed?"


    Wen Qingxue folded her arms and turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    It''s a man with all-round aura and 360 degrees in all directions.


    Junlang''s appearance can make him become the national idol of thousands of girls, but his identity and status are destined to make all women inaccessible.


    His name is Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry group and the man who is going to be her husband!


    Wen Qingxue folded up her feet and then sat on the chair carelessly. She looked up at Lu tingran and said, "there is no one else in the room. I want to dress up in front of people. If I want to be like that after people, then I really can''t live!"


    Lu tingran''s face was still wearing a faint smile. He went to sit down opposite Wen Qingxue, and then he was not in a hurry. Only after the waitress asked for a Mocha, he took out a document from his bag and put it on the table.


    "The contract is in. I''ve already signed it."


    Wen Qingxue leaned forward, then grabbed the contract and swept it in her hand. Then she said, "why do you have to go to the media to clarify?"


    "Clarification? What do you want me to say? " Lu tingran took the coffee and nodded to the waitress, which made her blush and leave shyly.


    A scene let opposite Wen Qingxue a face disdain, way: "you don''t discharge to the waiter in my shop! Be careful, I''ll put up a sign and I won''t let you in! "


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue said, "what else can you say? You just say we are good friends. We didn''t do anything that night, just chatting, drinking tea and talking about life!"


    Lu tingran didn''t care. He just took a sip of his coffee with a smile, and then said, "do you think others are as brainless as you? One night, when I was alone in a room, I said that you and I were just sitting together and chatting. Do you believe me


    "No


    "And we did have a relationship, didn''t we?"


    Wen Qingxue''s breath stagnated, then she threw the contract on the table and said, "so, I signed a contract, and we''ll both be ok?"


    Lu tingran said with a smile: "yes, you know, now in a circle, the relationship between male and female friends has been unable to stop some people''s mouth, only to come up with accurate evidence is the most effective!"


    "But"


    "You and I don''t want gossip, do you? So as long as you sign a contract, it''s all right


    Wen Qingxue did not answer, but looked at the contract on the table, silent down.


    And there are five words of marriage agreement on that contract.


    "All right! I signed the contract! " After a long time, Wen Qingxue said slowly.


    The dark night is rendered by neon lights. From the top down, you can see the colors below, gorgeous but mottled.


    In front of the French window, Lu tingran drank all the red wine in his glass and looked at the distance with deep eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to leave your sister''s children with you? You know, a lot of people are saying that the child is yours! What you do is a disguised admission! "On the sofa not far away, a man in a blue suit shakes his wine glass with a smile on his handsome face.


    "My sister is no longer here, and I am obliged to take care of her children! I don''t care if I''m misunderstood. " Lu tingran still looked outside, but his voice was also calm.


    The man in blue suit pulled the corner of his mouth, drank all the red wine in the glass, then stood up and went to Lu tingran. His eyes fell on the light of the following, and he said with a smile: "I think she is going to be a stepmother of a child! I buy it! I''m so excited when I think about it! "


    Lu tingran turned his head and looked at the man in blue suit. With a cold hum, he said, "Li Xuan, I warn you, you''d better not provoke her, or even you, I''ll give you color."


    Li Xuan curled his lips and sat on the desk carelessly, saying: "is that right? What can you do to me? Kill me? "


    "You can try it!"


    Lu tingran''s voice was so cold that Li Xuan could not help shivering. Then he muttered, "I''m afraid that woman is suffering when I''m with you!"


    "Yes! There''s one thing I want you to do for me. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu tingran put his wine cup on his desk, then went to the sofa and sat down. Then he said slowly: "you help me to check a person! I want to know everything about her! Listen, it''s all


    Dark night, soft light, snow white bed, two naked body entangled together, crazy, demanding, addicted!


    "No!"


    Wen Qingxue suddenly sat up from the bed. Her forehead had already soaked with sweat. Her fluctuating chest proved her panic at the moment. It was that dream again! That and his dream again! She is helpless! Really helpless!


    It''s not the first time for her! But why does she always dream about what happened that night? Is she and Lu tingran really destined to be related?


    "If you can, I hope that what happened that night was just a dream of myself!" Warm wipe sweat, said with a bitter smile.


    Then he grabbed some scattered hair. Wen Qingxue got out of bed, went to the bathroom, turned on the shower and washed away the nightmare in his mind.


    Wash gargle, simply eat breakfast, look at the time, Wen bin should be here.


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang.


    "Very punctual!" Wen Qingxue opens the door with a smile, but the one who appears outside is not Wen bin, but a little boy.


    "Mom!" The little boy looked at Wen Qingxue, a delicate face full of excitement and joy, almost did not jump on her neck.


    Wen Qingxue stares at a small steamed bun that suddenly appears. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. At that moment, Wen bin runs over and gasps: "Xueer! Here we are


    Wen Qingxue looks at the little boy and Wen bin. After a moment, she points to the little boy and asks, "whose child is he?"

 Chapter 484

    "Well, a steamed bun is Lu tingran''s child?"


    Wen Qingxue sat on the sofa, looking at a little guy fiddling with the car in front of her, and said suspiciously.


    "Yes! Of course, it''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true! " Wen Bin said after drinking the juice.


    "And what''s his name?" Wen Qingxue asked again.


    "Land sky, sky sky sky."


    "Lu Tian, it''s a good name, but what does he mean? If you leave the baby to me, do you want me to raise it for him? Please, I don''t have time Wen Qingxue helped her forehead and said helplessly.


    Wen bin nodded and said, "yes! I said that at that time, but President Lu said that as long as I bring it to you, you will know what to do! "


    Is he a worm in his stomach? Why do you want to know what he thinks? After putting the cup back, Wen bin thought about it and said, "before I came here, I heard people from the company say that Tang poetry will hold a press conference this morning to make public the relationship between you and President Lu, so I think it''s OK for you to take the child with you! And I think it might be a good thing. " Wen bin picked pick eyebrow way.


    "Good? What do you say? " Wen Qingxue was stunned and puzzled.


    "You think! Now the media are paying close attention to you and President Lu. Let''s not say what things will turn out like in the end. Now your gossip is definitely real. The most important way to break the gossip is to make your relationship public. "


    "Of course, if you just open your relationship, it''s not enough to explain anything, and it''s very likely that some people will think that you deliberately made a fake marriage because of this scandal. Think about it, it''s not impossible!"


    "But what does it have to do with heaven?"


    "Of course it does! And it has a lot to do with it! " "To know, to see the truth of a thing, in fact, sometimes children are the best lie detector," Wen Bin said proudly


    "Lie detector?"


    "Yes! Children are innocent and can''t lie! Although you have disclosed your relationship with Mr. Lu, you may not make everyone believe it. But if you have children and let others see that you are so close to Mr. Lu''s children, it will really block everyone''s mouth at that time! "


    After a pause, Wen bin continued: "after all, children are always close to the people they like, aren''t they?"


    close?


    Does she need a child to pull back the scandal? ok She didn''t seem so shameless.


    But looking at xiaobaozi staring at his eyes, clearly said, "if you don''t take me, I''ll cry." forget it, then take him! But don''t let him get out of the car. I''ll come out after I''ve done the advertisement. " Wen Qingxue warned.


    Wen bin went to the front of Tian''er''s body, squatted down, and said very gently: "little baby, uncle, will you go to the car to play?"


    "No!"


    It''s very simple to refuse.


    "I''m going with mom." Xiaobaozi turns to look at Wen Qingxue, and his fleshy hand has been stretched out.


    Wen Qingxue pats her forehead, and does evil! I just hope nothing happens today.


    After changing clothes, Wen Qingxue went out with the bun.


    On the car, xiaobaozi is very honest, just nestle in wenqingxue''s side, two small hands tightly grasp her hand, as if afraid that once he let go, wenqingxue will disappear.


    There is still an hour''s drive to the shooting site. Wen Qingxue is bored, so she takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    Soon, she saw a live video.


    "Tang poetry held a press conference!" Seven characters appeared in Wen Qingxue''s eyes.


    With the seven big words of "Tang poetry held a press conference" coming into our eyes, Wen Qingxue also thought of something and quickly opened the video to watch it.


    "Today, Tang poetry film and television will announce an event to the media from all walks of life and the fans, that is, to explain the" hotel door "incident that happened on the evening of the 2nd of this month."


    "At about 9:30 p.m. on the 2nd of this month, Mr. Lu tingran, President of Tang poetry, and Ms. Wen Qingxue, an artist of Tang poetry, met at the Golden Gate Hotel late at night, And left the hotel together the next day, the matter itself did not harm the interests of the people, so Tang Shi film and television had no obligation to make a public statement, but the follow-up events caused by this matter have seriously hurt the body and mind of our company''s top management and its artists, and had an extremely bad impact on them and the society. "


    "Even, it has damaged the public and social image of our company''s artists. Therefore, Tang Shi film and television made the following statement: first, Mr. Lu tingran and Ms. Wen Qingxue had been secretly married as early as three months ago! There is a marriage agreement between them! We will publish it on the Internet later, and then the media friends can confirm it! ""Second, Ms. Wen Qingxue is an artist of our Tang poetry film and television company. Because of this incident, she has lost her life."


    Wen Qingxue saw it from the beginning to the end. A press conference lasted about 40 minutes. At last, she emphasized that the legal responsibility of those who spread rumors should be investigated!


    However, from the beginning to the end of the press conference, the hero and heroine of the event did not appear. Wen Qingxue seemed to be able to see all kinds of depressed expressions of those media friends.


    "A press conference, to be honest, I don''t think it has any real effect except to disclose your relationship with President Lu!" Wen bin in front said bitterly.


    "Whatever! In fact, what we want is the result, and what we need to do is to give them a result. As for what the result is, it depends on everyone''s understanding! "


    Although what happened before has more or less affected Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue doesn''t care much about it. To be honest, no matter whether a "hotel door" incident happened or not, it doesn''t have a great impact on her. At most, a few advertisements are gone.


    But there are many scripts in her hand, so it''s really nothing for her.


    "Here we are! Get out of the car Just thinking, Wen bin turns his head to look at Wen Qingxue and says.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then turned her head and looked at the bun with her arms around her. She said helplessly, "my God, you should sleep in the car for a while. I''ll come out soon, and then we''ll go home, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi looked at Wen Qingxue, glanced at Wen bin on the co pilot''s seat, then shook his head and said, "no!"


    Children are really persistent enough.


    Finally, they coaxed and cheated each other. After they were thirsty, they finally left a little ancestor in the car and told the driver, brother Wang, not to open the door.


    Out of the car, two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the fatigue.


    "Watching a child is more tiring than taking an advertisement!" Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    After changing clothes, Wen Qingxue started shooting all morning.


    It''s said to be a morning. In fact, it''s from 9:30 to 11:00.


    It can be said that one and a half hours of shooting was very smooth, but just when Wen Qingxue changed her last suit and was ready to shoot the last group, a staff member''s word made Wen Qingxue freeze in place.


    "Whose child is it! He said he was looking for his mother! Come and claim it

 Chapter 485

    Whose children? Looking for mom?


    For a moment, Wen Qingxue had an impulse to turn around and run away, but she held back.


    And when she saw the little steamed stuffed bun that followed by the staff member, she couldn''t bear it.


    People are looking for themselves. You can''t pretend you don''t know them!


    Just thinking about how to do it, xiaobaozi not only appears to be casual, but also doesn''t let people see that he is guilty. However, when Wen Qingxue was caught off guard, he held out his little hand, pointed to a person surrounded by the light, and exclaimed excitedly: "Mom!"


    mom?


    Who?


    All of a sudden, everyone was looking in the direction of the child''s finger.


    And then everyone was petrified.


    Warm, sunny and snowy after the movie? Is xiaobaozi her son? Are you kidding!


    It''s hidden shooting!


    Is it a reality show?


    It can''t be any child who has mistaken the person!


    At that moment, all kinds of ideas appeared, but "Mom!" Xiaobaozisi ignored the chaos in the wind and ran towards wenqingxue with a small step.


    The one who runs with small steps is naive and lively, and the one who runs with small steps is flexible and rhythmic.


    Then everyone will see, small steamed stuffed bun smoothly into the arms of Wen Qingxue, and then people continue to petrochemical, really! Really? Really?


    Everybody''s crazy!


    What about cell phones? photograph! What about wechat? Circle of friends! What about Weibo? Speed up the photo!


    But it''s just an idea of everyone. After all, if they don''t dare to make it public, they will die faster.


    But then, a staff member suddenly called out, pointed to the bun and said, "he is Lu tingran''s son!"


    WOW!


    A word immediately caused an uproar!


    Lu tingran''s son? No wonder!


    In the morning, they all watched the press conference of Tang poetry film and television.


    Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry film and television, married her artist Wen Qingxue three months ago!


    In other words, they are already husband and wife!


    And only a small bun is naturally Wen Qingxue''s son!


    Although they all know that the child has nothing to do with Wen Qingxue, who let her be the stepmother of a steamed bun?


    The most important thing is that their previous suspicions have disappeared in a moment!


    What a harmonious scene!


    What a beautiful mother child relationship!


    Xiaobaozi has a small mouth and kisses Wen Qingxue fiercely. At first sight, he is a loving family!


    Married three months ago! What you said is true!


    Everyone has a feeling in an instant!


    I see the truth!


    Where does Wen Qingxue know what other people think at this time? She feels embarrassed now!


    Should the shooting continue?


    "That"


    "Mom! i am hungry! When can you accompany me to dinner


    What a simple request! Wen Qingxue''s heart softened, so she just picked up the bun, and then said with a smile in front of everyone: "it''s my son, tianer. I''ll make you laugh!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "You look like a mother and a son!"


    So people turn their heads and look at the person who says "mother and son" and say, "are you an idiot?"? You don''t want to live because they are not born!


    But what they didn''t expect was that Wen Qingxue nodded and said: "yes! I also think we have a mother and son look! okay! Let''s go on shooting


    With that, Wen Qingxue put the bun on the ground, and asked him to be led by the staff. He walked to the chair and sat down, waiting for Wen Qingxue to finish shooting.


    Although the incident just happened was a little shocking, fortunately, the staff on the scene were all professional, so they soon picked up their mood and continued shooting.


    Soon after the shooting, Wen Qingxue said thanks to the staff one by one, and then went straight to her dressing room with a bun in her arms.


    As soon as Wen Qingxue left, the scene exploded.


    Although no one dares to send photos, people''s heart of gossip can''t be underestimated.In less than ten minutes, the story of xiaobaozi looking for his mother spread on the Internet.


    A small bun, just found his mother in the set!


    But a day later, a week later, or even a month later, all the things are talked about with relish!


    That thing is called the baozi effect!


    When she came to the dressing room and closed the door, Wen Qingxue took the bun to the sofa, frowned and asked, "why don''t you listen? Didn''t I tell you not to come out? How did you get out? "


    The big eye of the little bun turned around, and put a finger into his mouth, and then said wrongly: "Mom, God is not intentional. If the child wants to urinate, he asks the driver uncle to take me in to find the bathroom. But when I come out, uncle driver is not here, I am afraid, I walk alone! And then you''re in the room! "


    "Really?" Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun that face grievance of say pitiful appearance, Wen Qingxue again heart soft.


    "Mm-hmm! Mother should believe in Tian''er, because father said that children can''t lie. " Xiaobaozi, xiaonao, Xiaoji nodded like pecking rice.


    Wen Qingxue believes!


    "All right! That''s my fault! But don''t walk around alone in the future! Even if the driver''s uncle is not there, you have to wait for him to come back to you! You know what? " Wen Qingxue patiently educates.


    "God knows!" Xiaobaozi nodded happily.


    "Well, good day!"


    "The day is very good, because the father said, good children have sugar to eat."


    How much does your father have to say to you!


    Back in the car again, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rang.


    Take a look at Lu tingran''s phone.


    "Hello! Are you in the company? " Pick up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, are you coming?" On the phone, Lu tingran''s voice is still so gentle.


    Wenqingxue a trance, and then subconsciously nodded, said: "I''ll go."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue took a picture of Wen bin in front of him and told him to go to the company. Then she turned to look at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "my God, when I see your father later, you will follow him! You know what? "


    Xiaobaozi looks at Wen Qingxue with a sense of incomprehension, but he doesn''t speak.


    Wen Qingxue thought that he understood and said nothing more about employment.


    The car stops at Tang poetry film and television. Wen Qingxue and Wen bin get out of the car with a bun and walk into Tang poetry film and television.


    Tang poetry film and television, as its name implies, is decorated with a strong ancient style. When you enter Tang poetry from the outside, you will feel like going through the ancient times.


    Walking in the hall on the first floor, the staff who came and went were as usual. After seeing Wen Qingxue, they politely called Xuejie.


    But today is different.


    They not only called her snow sister politely, but also looked at her with a kind of eyes like looking at new things.


    No wonder, first of all, the press conference in the morning, and then he came to the company with steamed stuffed buns.


    Is not to further confirm their relationship with Lu tingran?


    Although Wen Qingxue wants to explain something, she can''t say it.


    what did you say? You don''t know the kids? That the marriage agreement is fake? Can''t say!


    Just because she couldn''t say it, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Take the elevator up to the 22nd floor.


    The elevator door opened, and Wen Qingxue took the bun to the president''s office at the left end.


    Along the way, many employees paid attention to it! It is to let Wen Qingxue feel helpless again.


    Finally, Wen Qingxue came to the president''s office, but the door had already opened before he knocked.


    Wang Yun, Lu tingran''s secretary, opened the door.


    Wang Yun, male, 27, has been Lu tingran''s Secretary for five years. Besides his parents, he knows Lu tingran best.


    "Snow sister!" Wang Yun opens her mouth and shouts "sister Xue". Of course, Wen Qingxue is the same age as him, but she has been in Tang poetry movies for a long time.


    Wen Qingxue, who entered Tang poetry film and television at the age of 22 and is now 30, has won the best supporting actress of Golden Dragon and the best heroine of Golden Horse Festival in the past seven years, and won the Lotus Award this year!


    It can be said that Wen Qingxue is the absolute elder sister of Tang poetry film and television!


    So no matter whether she is older or younger than her, she will be called snow elder sister to show respect.

 Chapter 486

    "Secretary Wang!" Wen Qingxue answered with a smile and said nothing more.


    Wang Yun is not a person who likes to talk more. He just takes a look at Lu Tianhou who follows her, pushes her glasses, and then leaves.


    Wen Qingxue pushed the door and went in. He saw Lu tingran sitting behind his desk.


    "Sit there and wait for a while." As soon as he came in, Lu tingran opened his mouth. It seemed that he had heard what he said to Secretary Wang at the door.


    Wen Qingxue naturally won''t be disobedient, so she took the steamed stuffed bun and sat down on the sofa, quietly waiting for Lu tingran.


    Xiaobaozi has become very quiet since he entered Tang poetry, and he looks very clever, which makes Wen Qingxue feel strange.


    Curious at the same time, Wen Qingxue''s eyes can''t help looking at Lu tingran.


    At this time, Lu tingran turned to the warm side, although it was just a side face, but it still made people feel that their heart beat faster.


    I have to say that Lu tingran is really handsome!


    "Although I''m good-looking, I''ll feel uncomfortable when I''m watched by you all the time!"


    Wen Qingxue, who was absorbed in the sight, suddenly heard Lu tingran''s words. She was stunned at first, and then blushed.


    See you, you silently bear how good, must say, now good, how embarrassing!


    While speaking, Lu tingran had already stood up and walked towards her.


    Wen Qingxue subconsciously sat up straight body, back tightly against the sofa, nervous, she unconsciously nervous.


    Actually speaking of her familiarity with Lu tingran, it''s not very high.


    When she came to Tangshi film and television, the president of Tangshi was not Lu tingran. Lu tingran came when she renewed her contract for the second five years.


    At that time, his appearance really charmed a group of crazy girls, but at the same time, it also made many people despise him.


    But Lu tingran used his thunderous means to make all the people in Tang poetry admire him.


    In addition to promoting Tang poetry film and television internationally, Lu tingran also made most of the artists of Tang poetry become stars of film and television songs.


    TV, movies, music!


    In three aspects, today''s Tang poetry is the most leading existence in the industry, and Lu tingran is responsible for all of them.


    Of course, although Lu tingran is vigorous and resolute in his work, he is not a cold man. He is modest, gentle and easy-going.


    It can be said that he completely achieved the attitude of a superior. Of course, if you are confused by his appearance, you may not even know how to die in the end.


    So the circle gave him a nickname, called smiling devil!


    Walking to Wen Qingxue, he didn''t talk to her. Instead, he waved to the landing sky and said, "come here!"


    "Daddy Small steamed stuffed bun immediately quickly into the arms of Lu tingran, that is called a clever sensible, and with their own time is not the same, OK?


    "Did you listen to mom when you were with mom?" Lu tingran asked.


    "Yes! Heaven is the most obedient Small steamed stuffed bun clever answer.


    "Well!" Lu tingran nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on Wen Qingxue.


    "After a day together, do you like my son?"


    Where do you get your confidence?


    "Good! My God, the child is still lovely Wen Qingxue thought about the wording and said.


    "Well!" Lu Ting ran nodded again, and then took the bun and sat beside her.


    Well!


    Seeing Lu tingran sitting so close to her, Wen Qingxue''s heart also speeded up involuntarily!


    Although the warm heart beat fast, she didn''t turn her head to see Lu tingran. She just looked straight ahead and said calmly: "Mr. Lu, I saw the press conference this morning."


    "Well, how about it? There''s no problem! " Lu tingran asked while holding the bun.


    "No problem, it''s just"


    "If you have a word, just say it. Besides, you don''t have to call me President Lu when we are together."


    "Ah?" Wenqingxue a Zheng, then reaction, tentatively called out: "Lu tingran?"


    "Well."


    It was the first time that Wen Qingxue called his name in front of him. After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said, "I want to say that although we have announced our relationship to the media, we can actually separate ourselves.""By the way, when it comes to one thing," Lu tingran interrupted Wen Qingxue, then took out a key from his pocket and put it on the table, saying, "it''s the key to my villa. You can go there after you''ve packed up. If you need help, you can call me and I''ll ask Wang Yun to pick you up."


    "What? I''ll go to your house? " Wen Qingxue grew up with an unbelievable face.


    "Is there a problem?" Lu tingran turns his head and looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile.


    "Of course, there''s a problem. The relationship between you and me was only fake. Didn''t you say it yourself? After a while, you''ll call a press conference and say, "we''ve already"


    "It''s a matter after separation, at least now you should act like it, otherwise you think you and I are already in a kind of relationship, how about living separately? Since you want to stop it, you should do it thoroughly. " Lu Ting ran frowned.


    "But we didn''t"


    "In the past, the media can regard us as not wanting to disclose our relationship, but now it''s open. Do you think it''s appropriate to keep the original state?"


    "I I" Wen Qingxue opened her mouth, but found that she was speechless.


    Yes! Is that ok?


    The answer is obviously No.


    Now her relationship with Lu tingran has been announced, even if it is husband and wife!


    Although it really saves a lot of trouble, it also makes Wen Qingxue very depressed.


    It''s difficult to pretend to be husband and wife with someone you don''t like. Now we have to satisfy people''s attitude towards morality and ethics. Should husband and wife live together and live separately? ok Then you must be a couple!


    People''s mind is often involuntarily toward the bad direction to think, will not change because of you.


    Of course, if they go their separate ways, only some media workers will be the happiest.


    In my heart, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "OK! I will go, but I have a request. "


    "We''ll sleep separately."


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue. After a moment, he said with a faint smile, "otherwise?"


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue was stunned, then embarrassed! Yes! Otherwise? Do they really want to sleep together? No way, but why do you ask? Aren''t you embarrassing yourself?


    Wen Qingxue gave a dry smile to cover up her embarrassment. After thinking about it, she stood up and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go back to clean it up first."


    "Don''t worry. Go out and wait for me. I''ll finish my work soon. Then I''ll see you off."


    "No!"


    "Get out!"


    Lu tingran seems to have made a decision. He pushes Lu Tian to Wen Qingxue, and then goes back to his desk to keep busy.


    Wen Qingxue clenched her teeth and left the office holding the hand of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Out of the door, went to the side of the sofa sat down, and then saw the steamed stuffed bun just serious little face, the moment was covered with a smile.


    He rushed to Wen Qingxue''s arms and said, "Mom! mom! Are you coming to live with dad? How wonderful! How happy the day is


    Look at a steamed bun. How happy it was to live with his father!


    Also, how can it be so simple for a big man to take care of children, and what kind of identity does he have.


    Thinking of it, Wen Qingxue is even more pitiful. She reaches out her hand and holds him on her body. Then she pinches her hand on the meat like little face and says, "happy day! But God, can I ask you a question? "

 Chapter 487

    "My God, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well! Mom, ask


    Xiaobaozi''s head was a little fierce, and the lovely appearance suddenly made Wen Qingxue''s face, coughed two times, and said, "my God, where''s your mother? Well, I mean, where''s your biological mother? Have you seen her? "


    Xiaobaozi looked at Wen Qingxue with a puzzled face, then tilted his head and asked: "Mom, aren''t you in the room? Isn''t heaven by your side now? "


    Children don''t really think of themselves as their mother, do they!


    "I mean your own mother!"


    Back to small steamed stuffed bun did not answer Wen Qingxue, just continue to tilt head to see her.


    Wen Qingxue gave up, maybe in his opinion, his own mother and mother are equal!


    During this period, some staff came over, and Wen Qingxue knew her, but now she really hates to be discovered, so it''s better to treat her as a transparent person.


    Because the feeling of being surrounded by people is really bad.


    Then, Lu tingran came out, followed by his secretary Wang Yun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then Wen Qingxue followed Lu tingran, holding a steamed bun in her right hand and landing on her left hand. She followed Secretary Wang one meter away.


    The picture must be warm and harmonious in the eyes of outsiders! I''m sorry! I don''t want to be a married woman so early!


    But she does not want to, does not mean that others do not want to, from the eyes of the staff can see five words with a face of blood!


    Out of the Tang poetry film, Wen Qingxue wanted to take his car back, but Lu tingran let her on his car.


    "We are husband and wife now."


    What a simple and direct sentence! But the power can''t be underestimated!


    "Have a meal first, and then go to your house to get something." When Lu tingran finished, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    And the small steamed stuffed bun is also very quiet and honest, see his father closed his eyes, small things even have a kind of learning to close their eyes.


    Secretary Wang was driving in silence.


    For a moment, the quiet inside the car is a little strange, so Wen Qingxue, who likes to chat with Wen bin in the car when he''s free, can''t accept it for a moment.


    Just thinking about whether or not to take out the mobile phone and brush the circle of friends, suddenly, a fleshy little hand suddenly stretched out, and then grabbed her two fingers and pulled toward him.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help but look at the past in doubt. He sees that the steamed stuffed bun has put her hand together with Lu tingran''s hand. It''s because Lu tingran''s hand has already grasped her hand before she thinks about it.


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, want to break free, but suddenly listen to small steamed stuffed bun happy way: "Mom and Dad, like good."


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue''s hand did not move, originally more than a normal sentence, fell in Wen Qingxue''s ears, but it felt sour, there was a feeling of crying.


    The child is also pitiful, since childhood no mother, is the father in the belt, will inevitably let him lack of maternal love, so just rely on yourself!


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue is a soft mess, can''t help reaching out to touch the head of the bun.


    Xiaobaozi fell down on her and her head rubbed against her.


    "Sit down!"


    Xiaobaozi was rubbing hard, but Lu tingran''s voice immediately made him sit up straight.


    But Wen Qingxue couldn''t see it. After thinking about it, she said, "Mr. Lu, are you too strict with children? He''s too young, after all


    Lu Ting ran slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at her. After a moment, he said slowly: "what? Are you talking to me now as a mother? "


    Who''s mom? How is that possible?


    Although he is super cute and pitiful, he is not his own child! How can I use my mother''s identity!


    "Of course I''m not. I''m just"


    "Then you are not qualified to manage."


    Lu tingran said something with a smile, but Wen Qingxue suddenly felt cold all over.


    fellow! What are you doing!


    Wen Qingxue was a little depressed, but she straightened herself up, coughed twice and said, "OK! I know I don''t have a right, but Mr. Lu, after all, we have a kind of relationship. "


    "What''s the relationship?" Lu tingran asked with a faint smile.


    Ask clearly! Wen Qingxue is dignified, but still hums: "husband wife relationship!""Do you know?"


    "Of course I am."


    "Then you still call me President Lu. Do you think it''s the right name for a normal couple?" Lu tingran said with a smile.


    "What shall I call you? Lu tingran? Or are you still angry? "


    "Husband!"


    Wen Qingxue is surprised, husband? make fun of! How is that possible?


    "What? Do you have any comments? " Lu tingran''s eyes narrowed.


    "It doesn''t seem so good!" Wen Qingxue said with a dry smile.


    Lu tingran turned his head, closed his eyes and said slowly, "you must call my husband in front of outsiders. As for our relationship, you can call me tingran. As for president Lu, I don''t think you need to."


    People are too overbearing, right! How can you decide everything by yourself! Don''t ask your opinion at all! How hateful!


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of a restaurant, three people have got off the car, walked in.


    Li is a high-end restaurant. People who can come here are either rich or expensive, so no one is crazy after seeing Wen Qingxue. They just nod politely to show their friendliness.


    Wen Qingxue also nods her head in return. In fact, although it''s very good in the restaurant, she doesn''t care about other people''s eating in the restaurant, but what she really likes is the barbecue stand on the street or the big stall.


    Because it''s very lively and human, but there''s nothing in it!


    The three sat down and ordered a meal. Then the steamed stuffed bun said to Lu tingran, "Dad! Can I sit with mom? "


    Lu tingran took a look at Wen Qingxue, nodded and said, "yes, but you can''t make trouble with your mother!"


    "God knows!" Get the answer, small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy up, close to Wen Qingxue side, a small face smile seems to bloom.


    Lack of maternal love, children really lack of maternal love ah!


    Wen Qingxue is full of sympathy at this time!


    The child is pitiful enough to be with the breeder!


    Wen Qingxue didn''t know what it was like to eat a meal. Until they got out of the restaurant and got on the bus, Wen Qingxue thought that she couldn''t sleep at home tonight.


    When the car arrived at her villa, Lu tingran said, "go! I''ll wait for you in the car. "


    Wen Qingxue got out of the car and went into the villa. Although she said she was going to live in Lu tingran''s house, she didn''t realize it yet!


    "What are you going to take?" Wen Qingxue was at a loss for a moment.


    When she came out, she just took a small bag with nothing in it except a few happy clothes.


    "Yes! When you need the rest, I''ll get someone to bring it to you. " Lu tingran nodded and said.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t answer, just holding the bag, dazed.


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped again.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Wen, here we are." Secretary Wang said that he had got out of the car and opened Lu tingran''s door first. When he went out, he would go to the side to open the door for Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t care, so she opened the door and went out, followed by xiaobaozi.


    Villa Manor! Well, although she has a high status in the performing arts circle, it''s not easy for her to buy her own nest in this bustling city.


    She spent more than 30 million on the nearly 500 square meter villa in the high-end villa community before her!


    And a villa manor in the suburbs, it must be a few hundred million can not come down!


    Just thinking about it, Lu tingran had already walked to the door of the villa, turned to look at her and said: "don''t look, come in!"


    "Ah? Oh Wen Qingxue put away her surprise and quickly followed.

 Chapter 488

    A villa, well, maybe not a villa, an ancient castle? Maybe!


    Because it''s too big! More than 1000 Ping? ok She doesn''t know. In a word, it''s right to be very big. It''s so big that she can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    Walking into the villa, you can see three servants standing on each side of the hall. They are very neat, as if they had received strict training. After seeing them, six of them saluted and yelled: "welcome home, young master and young grandmother!"


    Well!


    Bad taste? Wen Qingxue was suspicious in her heart and saw an old man with white hair in a straight suit come over.


    "Lao Chen is the housekeeper of the house. You can talk to him about anything in the future." Lu tingran said that he had already taken Wen Qingxue upstairs.


    The revolving staircase extends to the second floor.


    After Wen Qingxue went up, he looked around and was surprised.


    How long! It seems that you can''t see the end at a glance. How can you feel that grandma Liu has just entered the Grand View Garden!


    "All right! Don''t look! There will be plenty of time for you to see in the future! "


    Lu tingran didn''t know when he appeared beside Wen Qingxue. The low voice hit her ear and made her body tremble. Then he turned to look at Lu tingran, but he was facing his deep eyes. He was about to say something. Suddenly he heard Lu tingran say: "heaven, go back to your room!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi answered, turned around and ran away.


    Until the sound of closing the door sounded, Lu tingran couldn''t help it any more! One opened the door behind Wen Qingxue, then pulled her, one threw her on the big bed.


    "What are you doing! I don''t know


    Wen Qingxue''s words did not finish, his lips had been kissed by the tiger like Lu tingran!


    He is very overbearing kiss Wen Qingxue, did not give her the chance of Sichuan interest and resistance!


    Wen Qingxue began to struggle, but her struggle had no effect at all. Lu tingran''s two slender hands clasped Wen Qingxue''s two wrists.


    Wen Qingxue wriggles her body, while she is still kissing Lu tingran.


    Don''t know how long, Lu tingran''s lips left her lips, and then looked at her, whispered: "obviously you seduced me first! I''ve been very restrained! But you won''t let me go


    what? Wen Qingxue is completely confused! Is he crazy? I seduced him? I won''t let him go? What did I do with his meow?


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s dazed eyes, Lu tingran raised the corner of his mouth and joked: "how about it? How does it feel to be forced to kiss? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Wen Qingxue came back and said in a panic.


    "What? Don''t you remember? " Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue''s eyes as if he wants to see the lie in her eyes. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see it.


    "That night, after I took you back to the hotel, you forced me to kiss! Don''t you remember? "


    Lu tingran''s words were like a flash of lightning in her mind, and her memory seemed to recover.


    Kiss!


    Did she kiss him that night? Are you not reserved?


    Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s all alcohol!


    Wen Qingxue knew that she would be abnormal if she drank too much wine, but she didn''t expect that she was abnormal enough to seduce a man? And a man is still his boss!


    Can NIMA be more exciting?


    Just thinking, Lu tingran had buried his face in her hair.


    "Let''s do it again tonight."


    Hearing this, Wen Qingxue suddenly froze!


    Once more? What''s wrong? How can I do it!


    That night was a mistake! Mistakes!


    Come back today, that''s intentional!


    "Promise me! How are you


    Lu tingran''s voice clearly rings in Wen Qingxue''s ear, which makes people unable to extricate themselves!


    The air is full of beautiful taste.


    On the bed, Lu Ting ran side body, is a blink not blink of looking at the side of can person son.


    Long eyelashes suddenly trembled a few times, and then slowly opened, and then whispered: "you don''t look at me!"


    "What? Shy? " Lu tingran said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue will face buried in the quilt, silent, like himself and he together? Wen Qingxue feels unrealistic.


    "All right! It''s time to get up. " Lu tingran put his lips to Wen Qingxue''s ear and said softly.The wind blowing into the ears, so that Wen Qingxue''s body is not from a tremor, looked up at him, but was his lips accurate kiss.


    A lingering kiss makes Wen Qingxue sleepless. When she gets up, Lu tingran has already dressed.


    "Go downstairs and have dinner!" With that, Lu tingran walked out of the room.


    Wen Qingxue sat on the bed for a while and got out of bed.


    "Good morning, mom!" Xiaobaozi looks at wenqingxue and waves his arm happily.


    "Have a good meal!" Lu tingran said.


    "Oh." Xiaobaozi is honest.


    Wen Qingxue sat down and ate one by one.


    It''s a good tradition to eat without saying, but it makes Wen Qingxue feel a little depressed.


    Is the atmosphere on the table really good?


    "I said, do we really want to eat like this all the time? Is it a bit too dull? "


    Lu tingran put down his spoon and took a look at Wen Qingxue. Then he turned to look at the bun and said, "is it boring?"


    "Not dull!" Xiaobaozi said seriously.


    Guy, what''s the question!


    "I mean"


    "All right! Eat fast, eat well, take my car to the company With that, Lu tingran got up and went to the living room.


    Wen Qingxue clenched her fist, and finally endured it!


    I can''t bear it! Who made you my boss? But I put my boss to sleep!


    Wen Qingxue''s mood at this time, not to mention how complicated.


    "Mom! Are you full? There''s more in me! "


    Just thinking about it, xiaobaozi suddenly came over and pointed to a few slices of ham on his plate.


    "No, you can eat it yourself! I have enough to eat! Good boy Wen Qingxue rubbed xiaobaozi''s head with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately a face of enjoyment, tease Wen Qingxue cackle straight music, small thing, really lovely dead.


    After breakfast, Wen Qingxue got on Lu tingran''s car.


    Secretary Wang is still driving.


    The existence of a secretary and driver is the envy of Wen Qingxue.


    "What time did you announce it?" Lu tingran asked.


    "Nine o''clock."


    Lu tingran nodded and said, "come to my office later and I''ll get you a contract."


    "What contract?" Wen Qingxue doubts.


    Generally, no matter in TV series or advertising, they seldom talk to the president. It''s the person in charge or the manager. But the next time he finds himself, is it because of their current hierarchical relationship? But she didn''t think Lu tingran was a kind of person.


    "The movie gives you the spring breeze all the way."


    "What? Do you mean Lu Qiu''s films give you a spring breeze? But it''s not that the movie has been "sold" by other companies


    "Now the contract is in my hands. You play number one." Lu Ting ran interrupted Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    "But don''t you like Lu Qiu?"


    Rumors about the discord between Lu Qiu, the great director, and Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry film and television, have long been circulating in a circle.


    It is said that two years ago, Lu Qiu and Lu tingran didn''t cooperate because they didn''t agree on the script selection. Later, Lu Qiu publicly announced at the film conference that they would no longer cooperate with Tang poetry.


    But how long has it been! So we''re working together again?


    Wen Qingxue said it was very difficult to understand!

 Chapter 489

    Of course, as for whether it''s true or not, even her sister Tang Shiyi doesn''t know. She only knows that there are contradictions between the two people, but it''s not as far as that. As for why director Lu Qiu said that later, I''m afraid only they know.


    So once, Wen Qingxue will wonder why they have cooperation again.


    Lu tingran didn''t explain much. He just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s just like a circle. There''s no permanent disagreement, only permanent interests!"


    ok It''s really the point of direct discussion!


    Wen Qingxue has been in this circle for a long time. Naturally, she looks at the problem thoroughly.


    Think about it and you will understand!


    Send you all the way, a movie is a literary film, in today''s or love or funny film market, is a very small presence, want to get a good piaofang, it is very difficult.


    Even if the director is a big director, it is difficult to change the reality.


    Therefore, if you want to get a good movie gone with the wind, the early publicity has become particularly important!


    The first choice of actors should be enough to attract attention!


    Among them, Wen Qingxue is the best choice!


    Not to mention that she has just won the title of film queen, the marriage agreement with the president of Tang Shi is the biggest hot spot!


    It can be said that with her appearance, the attendance rate of the film has a certain guarantee.


    Then, that is the relationship between Tang poetry and Lu Qiu!


    There was a lot of discord before! And today''s so-called powerful alliance! That''s definitely a favorite topic for media friends.


    In this way, whether it''s gossip or hype, or rumors and so on!


    Every aspect can be said to make the audience have to watch!


    It''s really good for them to think about the film circle that depends on gossip and hype.


    At least Wen Qingxue thinks it''s good! Of course, the premise is that the work should be really good!


    "Actually, I''m just curious. How did you and director Lu Qiu start to cooperate again? Director Lu Qiu''s character is very direct. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you like it, you like it. It seems that your previous relationship is really not very good! "


    Lu tingran turned to look at Wen Qingxue, suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, and said in a soft voice: "in today''s era of interest first, nothing can''t be done. Lu Qiu''s character is really stubborn, but when there is enough to doubt him, he will also shake it!"


    "You mean"


    "Yes! Golden Dragon Award for best director Lu tingran said confidently.


    Best director?


    you bet!


    Lu Qiu is the most valued! It''s what he''s been pursuing!


    As a great director, he has money and reputation, and has won many awards, but he has not won the Golden Dragon Award!


    Of course, it''s not that the Golden Dragon Award is rare, but the requirement of winning the Golden Dragon Award is very strange!


    To win the best director award, you need at least ten excellent films!


    Now Lu Qiu has nine excellent films!


    Only one!


    That''s the spring breeze!


    Think of some, Wen Qingxue also really relieved!


    In front of Lu Qiu, his ambition is the Golden Dragon Award for best director!


    "Good! I''ll take it! But how can you choose a movie? Are you not afraid of not meeting your expectations? "


    To tell you the truth, she has never made a literary film! Because she also thinks that it''s hard to achieve the expected effect.


    Even she doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Because it''s a literary film." Lu tingran said lightly.


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue was stunned. Didn''t she say the same thing! Of course, she knew it was a literary film.


    "Because it''s literature and art, there won''t be kissing scenes and more excessive scenes!" Lu tingran said again.


    "Because of the relationship between you and me, I won''t let you receive any film or TV series with excessive physical contact from now on!" Lu tingran very overbearing said.


    Wen Qingxue stares at Lu tingran in a daze. For a moment, she sees the undeniable hegemony on his face.


    Although she wants to say a word very much, you with what! But I think it''s very good!


    In other words, how about the little sweetness in my heart?When the contract was signed, director Lu Qiu and screenwriter Lu Qiu were present, which went well.


    Lu Qiu and Director Wen Qingxue have cooperated.


    Of course, it was when Lu Qiu and Lu tingran had a good relationship.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two years later, when they meet again, they can only lament the passing of time.


    Seeing director Lu Qiu off, Wang''s secretary ye also pulls Wenbin out, and then directly closes the door.


    "I" Wen Qingxue a I word just export, has been Lu tingran pulled into the rest room inside.


    Then he pushed her to the bed and said, "Hello! What are you doing! In broad daylight, you can''t, uh "


    Wen Qingxue''s words did not finish, his mouth had been blocked by Lu tingran.


    Wen Qingxue resisted a few times and compromised.


    Until Wen Qingxue is about to be out of breath, she let go of Wen Qingxue, but she didn''t get up. She still lies on her body and looks at her with a smile.


    "You dare to treat me in broad daylight, be careful of me"


    "Be careful of what?" Lu tingran suddenly laughed, then bowed his head to kiss Wen Qingxue''s lips, and said in a soft voice, "you are my man. Do I have to kiss you in the daytime or at night? And


    With that, Lu tingran stretched out his slender fingers and gently stroked Wen Qingxue''s lips. He said, "from the moment you sign, it''s only me in the world!"


    Wen Qingxue''s breath is stagnant. What the guy says is that he sells it to him like that?


    And isn''t that a fake agreement? It''s fake! But it doesn''t seem to be fake. "By the way, I have something else to tell you."


    "You said


    "The hero of this movie is Shen Wenyun. I know you have worked together before, but I don''t allow you to have too much contact with the crew."


    "Why? We''re in a production group. Do you want me to pretend I don''t know each other? " Wen Qingxue said helplessly.


    "I don''t know." Lu tingran said overbearing.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Lu tingran said, holding Wen Qingxue''s chin.


    "No Can she say yes? Of course not.


    When she left the office, Wen Qingxue''s face was red. Although she was like covering her face, it was impossible, so she was surrounded.


    "Sister Xue! Please hold


    Just when Wen Qingxue wanted to escape quickly, a clear voice rang out in front of her.


    When Wen Qingxue looks up, it''s counting. His full name is Han Shu. He''s a boy''s name, but actually he''s a very cute little girl and an artist of Tang poetry.


    In addition to the development of film and television, the artists signed by Tang poetry film and television also have a strong development in music. Although Tang poetry has just developed for less than three years, it has a great momentum over other companies.


    A little girl named Han Shu was one of the first singers to sign up for Tang poetry.


    Just in the first year, she won the first place in all the major songs with a song of love. Her personal performance made her have a large number of fans, and her lively and lovely image was affectionately known as Shubao by her fans.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue is still very fond of a little girl. In Tang poetry, their relationship is also very good, a bit like that of a best friend.


    Han Shu ran over and hugged Wen Qingxue. Then he stuck his head tightly on her chest and said in a greasy voice: "sister Xue! You''re going to help me! "

 Chapter 490

    Help her?


    Wen Qingxue only knows that a little girl likes to make trouble very much. She is a very troublemaker. It must not be a small matter that she can ask for help.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and rubbed Han Shu''s head and said with a smile.


    Han Shu, who has been on the market for nearly three years, is only a 20-year-old girl, so she still dotes on a little girl.


    "Sister Xue! I''m going to sing the theme song of the TV drama "the road to heaven"! But they won''t let me sing! Said it was someone else! Snow sister, I want to sing


    Wen Qingxue knows that tianzhilu is an immortal drama, which is about the love story between people and immortals. As for the theme song, she is not clear. After all, she is just an actor and doesn''t have so much energy to pay attention to the song.


    But looking at Han Shu''s favorite appearance, he was even more puzzled: "decimal, it''s not like you! I remember that you didn''t like the songs of zhongxianxia opera very much. Why did you suddenly want to sing the theme song of tianzhilu today? "


    Han Shuai blushed and looked around in embarrassment. Then he leaned over Wen Qingxue''s ear and whispered, "sister Xue, do you know who I like?"


    "You mean Xiao Yunjie?" Wen Qingxue of course knows that the girl told herself when she was drunk.


    If so, she will understand!


    Xiao Yunjie is not an ordinary person. He is one of the best songwriters and music producers in China who was invited by Tang poetry with a lot of money!


    Yes, songwriter!


    Some people write good words, some people write good words, and he, both good! Among them, the ancient style is good.


    At that time, he won the best lyricist and the best composer awards respectively for his two ancient songs of luohuaci and yunqingyao!


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is still very handsome! Otherwise, how could the girls of several ages in South Korea be attracted to him?


    "Mm-hmm! It''s my little cloud. " Han Shu nodded his head, and then he looked like a fool. "But it''s not easy for me to intervene in this kind of thing! After all, you and I are not the same way, or you still ask for sister Qi? She discovered you at the beginning. It''s better for you to find her than me! "


    Han Shu immediately shook his head and said, "no, no! Sister Qi can''t do it


    "Why?" Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "Because I heard that sister Qi also likes my little cloud! If sister Qi knows something, she will go to my little yunyun. I don''t want them then! "


    Looking at Han Shu''s appearance that my little cloud will be robbed, Wen Qingxue can''t help but feel funny.


    Indeed, it''s well-known that sister Qi likes Xiao Yunjie in the circle, but Xiao Yunjie doesn''t make a statement, so the matter has always been discussed behind his back. Today, looking at Han Shuyao''s nervous appearance, Wen Qingxue knows that the child really likes Xiao Yunjie, and doesn''t give others a chance!


    "But what can I do?" Wen Qingxue shrugged and said.


    "Go to Mr. Lu! Sister Xue! In your relationship, it''s not a matter of minutes if you want to get things done? " Han Shu throws an ambiguous look at Wen Qingxue and says.


    "Looking for him? No way You''re kidding! Although there is a written agreement between ourselves and him, it''s not counting! What''s more, their current relationship is very awkward. They are in a kind of awkward relationship. Why don''t they ask him? Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? She doesn''t want it!


    "Sister Xue! My snow elder sister, only you are the best to me in Tang poetry! If you don''t help me, I really don''t want to live! " Han Shu tightly hugs Wen Qingxue''s arm and shouts loudly, regardless of his image.


    "You girl! forget it! I won''t look for him, but I''ll go and have a look with you and help you talk about it! " Fortunately, she and Xiao Yunjie still have some friendship.


    "Yes! Who did you give Yunjie''s song to? " While they were walking, Wen Qingxue asked, if you want to grab a song, you have to know something about it.


    "Ye Yingqian, the fork girl!" Han Shu said angrily.


    "Ye Yingqian! No wonder Wen Qingxue nodded, but she was not surprised at all.


    Ye Yingqian is also a contract singer of Tang poetry, and she came in at the same time as Han Shu. Of course, they are also rivals! Their fans often scold each other on the Internet! That''s a tragedy!


    In fact, the contradiction between them is not very obvious, that is because the songs they usually sing are totally two styles, Korean songs are modern songs, most of them are young girls.


    Ye Yingqian''s songs are mostly ancient style songs. No, it should be said that ye Yingqian''s songs have always been ancient style songs since her debut, never changed. Unlike Han Shu, she sometimes sings theme songs for some ancient costume dramas.But just as Han Shu said, ye Yingqian is an elegant lady in front of outsiders, but she is actually a self conceited woman. She always treats her assistant like a whimper. She is totally two faced.


    But there is one thing that Wen Qingxue can''t help admitting. That is ye Yingqian''s singing skills. There is nothing to say!


    Otherwise, it would not be written as one of the two music goddesses of Tang poetry by the media. Of course, the other is Han Shu.


    Therefore, Wen Qingxue was not surprised when he heard that Han Shu said it was ye Yingqian.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for my little yunyun''s song, I wouldn''t bother to sing it! I really mind fighting that woman for a song. "


    So you''re still robbing? And you''ve got me? Wen Qingxue was in a bad mood.


    But think about it, it''s true that the songs written by the people you like still want to sing by yourself and give them to your enemies. How can you be reconciled!


    Soon, they took the elevator downstairs and went straight to the studio.


    Push open the door, see inside in addition to the tuner, the other two people are standing on one side, attentively looking inside.


    Wen Qingxue also saw ye Yingqian, who was recording through the window.


    "Why are you here again?" Speaking, is ye Yingqian''s agent sun ya, a look of disgust.


    And standing beside her, the white shirt, blue jeans with long hair is Xiao Yunjie.


    But what he saw was Wen Qingxue. His calm eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy, and then he said with a smile: "Qingxue, how did you come?"


    Wen Qingxue smiles a little embarrassed.


    Embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing.


    Because Xiao Yunjie once told her a few years ago, but she refused. Although few people knew about it, the parties were very clear.


    Although they have been in touch for several years, there are few opportunities to meet. There are no necessary things. They hardly meet!


    Of course, Wen Qingxue deliberately avoided meeting them, because her refusal at that time also alienated their relationship.


    But did not expect, today for the sake of Han Shu wench, she still met with him.


    "Ah! I''m here with you. She said she wanted to talk to you about something. " Wen Qingxue said with a dry smile.


    I thought it would be better after so long, but after meeting, Wen Qingxue was embarrassed!

 Chapter 491

    Hearing what Wen Qingxue said, Xiao Yunjie just looked at Han Shu standing beside Wen Qingxue and said with a frown, "count, why are you here again? Song I said, really not for you, if you really want to, I can write you a song, so you don''t make trouble! How are you


    Han Shu saw Xiao Yunjie, and the whole person was honest and shy. However, when she heard Xiao Yunjie say that she made trouble out of nothing, she was still a little unconvinced and said, "brother Jie, I didn''t make trouble out of nothing. I really like this song, and I''m sure I can sing better than her! Please believe me


    "Han Shu! I said you want to be shameless! This song has been given to our family for a long time. Why do you have to rob it? What''s more, who in our company doesn''t know that you are only suitable for singing those youth songs? You can''t sing an old-fashioned song to Jacko! So I advise you to die! "


    As ye Yingqian''s agent, sun Ya naturally focuses on her own family. For Han Shu, who is already an opponent, she can step on it and kick it if she can. How can she get a good face.


    Of course, Han Shu is not the one who stands there to be scolded. When she heard sun ya say that she was angry, she pointed to sun Ya and yelled, "can you talk to others! I''m in the way of singing my song! Yes, I admit, I did like to sing some youthful and energetic songs, even some campus songs, but now I''ve changed my style, can''t I? "


    "I like to sing ancient songs now, can''t I? You don''t care about me With that, Han Shu looked at Xiao Yunjie again and said, "brother Jie! I beg you, just give me a chance! Give me a song, I promise you can sing the effect you want, I promise you


    "Just you? I think you''d better take it with you when it''s cool! On the ancient songs, it''s not your turn in Tang poetry! " With the voice of disdain, ye Yingqian has appeared in front of several people.


    A beautiful face is full of disdain and disdain at the moment. After seeing Wen Qingxue, she put away her previous expression and said with a smile: "it''s snow sister! How can you come here when you have time? oh By the way, sister Xue, Congratulations! I won the title of Queen of film for the first time! You don''t know, I also like to see that movie you play! I''ve made a reservation for you


    A woman, not simple! Wen Qingxue thought of it in her heart.


    But there was a smile on his face and he said, "really? Thank you so much! I think I can get an award for the first time. It must be thanks to you


    "Sister Xue, you are joking." Ye Yingqian covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Han Shu can''t watch any more, but she asked to help her. Now how can she talk with the enemy!


    Han Shuyi grabbed Wen Qingxue and said, "sister Xue! You''re going to help me! "


    Wen Qingxue was pulled by Han Shumo and put away her smile. Then she frowned and looked at Xiao Yunjie. After thinking about it, she said, "I know, Yunjie, since you have made the decision, it must be after careful consideration, but I have an indiscreet request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "Tell me!" Xiao Yunjie said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue takes a look at ye Yingqian and says with a smile, "let''s count and sing a song with her, and then see who can sing well. If it''s ye Yingqian, then we''ll give up! how? After all, if you don''t try to count, you won''t give up. "


    Xiao Yunjie frowned and was silent, as if thinking, but sun Yaque was not happy. She said in a hurry: "no! A song has been given to us! There''s no need to compare! "


    "Good! I agree! " Xiao Yunjie suddenly raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Jackie!" Sun ya a listen to, immediately surprised called out.


    "Good! I agree, too! " Yeyingqian is very happy to agree, let Sunya not from a pat head, Qianqian, you are crazy? Why do you have to compete! This song belongs to us!


    But now that she has agreed, she can''t say anything more. She can only glare at Han Shu and stop talking.


    "Then I''ll sing first!" Ye Yingqian said, then turned and walked into the studio again.


    Everything is ready, accompanied by a drum sound, music will be like a small bridge water in general, gurgling out.


    Accompanied by the music, is ye Yingqian that slightly low voice.


    Nice to hear!


    It''s the first feeling of Wen Qingxue!


    The song of the same name on the road to the first heaven vividly interprets the drum, guzheng, pipa, Xiao and other musical instruments. From the beginning of the gurgling water to the high pitched, it interprets the great love between the potential and the heaven. It has the difficulty of cultivating immortals, but also the sad beauty of love.


    Singing by Ye Yingqian seems to be a perfect interpretation of an extraordinary story.With the end of the music gradually dissipated, several people have been immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    After a while, sun Yacai clapped his hands and said happily, "Qianqian is wonderful! Good singing. "


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at Han Shu, but saw that she was also a little distracted, so she patted her shoulder and said, "don''t have pressure, relax and sing."


    "Well! I know! " Han Shu nodded and went in with his fist in his hand.


    Then, music came back, still familiar feeling, familiar music.


    "Long song sighs, hidden stars, how many infatuated tears in ancient times, for a long sword to break the world of mortals"


    The same lyrics, however, bring several people completely different feelings at one time. Han Shu''s voice is clear, it seems that there is no impurity, which makes people relaxed and happy. However, it also dilutes the sadness and sadness, which seems to be the so-called fate, In a moment also become not so deep, it seems that all the hatred with the wind, with the rain, gradually dissipated in the air.


    It has to be said that Han Shu''s singing is also very good, but it is also a completely different version from ye Yingqian''s!


    With the end of the music, several people are silent for a long time.


    If we say good or bad, and do not favor anyone, it is really equal.


    For a moment, even Sunya was honest and shut up.


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Qingxue broke the silence first. She said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to tangle about this matter. Since they both sing well, then they all use it. Now there are many TV series with several versions of theme songs."


    "Since Qianqian and Shushu sing very well, we should adopt them all, and then we can use their songs according to the plot when the TV play is broadcast. Isn''t it better?"


    Xiao Yunjie thought about it, finally nodded and said, "it''s really a good idea."


    With that, Xiao Yunjie looked at Han Shu and said in an appreciative tone, "I didn''t count before because I was afraid her voice was not suitable for the song. But just after hearing her sing, I found that I was wrong. Maybe, as you said, I should use both of them!"


    "Really? Jackie! Thank you Han Shu was so excited that he almost didn''t run to hold Xiao Yunjie.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me, thank Qingxue! If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have agreed. " Xiao Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Snow elder sister, thank you!" Han Shu turns to give Wen Qingxue a big hug.


    Then the two were ready to record the song together.


    And Wen Qingxue also left the studio, ready to leave, but just then, Xiao Yunjie came to her.


    "Qingxue, can I have a chat with you?"

 Chapter 492

    Xiao Yunjie stood beside Wen Qingxue and said nervously.


    Wen Qingxue looked at him, then looked at the corridor, thought about it, and said, "go there and say it!"


    Then he took the lead in walking towards the window at the end of the corridor not far away.


    Go to the window, Wen Qingxue opened the window, with the wind blowing in, blowing her long hair, she turned to look at Xiao Yunjie, said with a smile: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "How are you doing?" Xiao Yunjie suddenly became a little cramped. What he said was not what he wanted to say.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "it''s not bad. The ads are still shooting. The TV series is about to start. Even the movie is in preparation. Seriously, I think I''ll be busy today."


    "Yes? That''s good. Well, that''s good. " Xiao Yunjie said, rubbed his hands, said: "before the scandal, I was really surprised, but did not expect that you and President Lu should be a kind of relationship, in fact, I was quite surprised."


    Is it an accident? In fact, I was quite surprised, Wen Qingxue thought with a bitter smile.


    "Yes? Hehe, are you ok! In fact, there are some things that we just don''t want to let too many people know, but we didn''t expect to be caught by those guys. So in order not to cause too much trouble, we decided to disclose our relationship after discussion. "


    "Well, it''s the right way to do it, otherwise it will have a great impact on your development, but I didn''t expect that you have already done it." Xiao Yunjie''s tone was full of sadness and pity.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue knew what he thought, but they couldn''t. they couldn''t have done it before, and even more so now.


    "Yunjie, how long have we known each other?" Wen Qingxue asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yunjie was stunned and then said, "five years and three months."


    "Do you remember clearly! Yes! We have known each other for five years. How time flies! Five years have passed in a flash! At that time, you and I were still new people, just came into contact with a circle, and they were all struggling with beautiful but unrealistic dreams. "


    "Now that we are all 30 years old, years of hard work have made a lot of changes in our respective fields. At least, we have all succeeded, right?"


    Xiao Yunjie didn''t know what Wen Qingxue wanted to say, so he nodded and said, "yes! In five years, many people and things have changed, even us. "


    "Well, so Yunjie" Wen Qingxue looked directly at Xiao Yunjie and said slowly, "since we are no longer what we were five years ago, should you put it down? Go to find your happiness! You are so excellent. I believe you can find someone who loves you. "


    Xiao Yunjie''s body trembled slightly, then showed a bitter smile and said: "maybe! Qingxue, you can rest assured that although I always like you, no matter before or now, my love for you has never been reduced by half, but even so, I will not do anything, because you have been married! So I bless you! Really, I will bless you


    "I wish you happiness!" With that, Xiao Yunjie felt that if he stayed any longer, he would cry, so he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he turned around and said, "well, that''s it! I''ll go first. "


    Looking at Xiao Yunjie''s back, Wen Qingxue also fell into meditation.


    A man is excellent, he has been fighting for his dream, now he has done it!


    But he did.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head. She didn''t think about it any more. Now she has something to do. So Xiao Yunjie, we are still friends!


    Out of the company, Wenbin called.


    "Where are you, Cher?"


    "I''m outside the company! What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter? We are going to take a group of magazine photos in the afternoon! And the reporter of beautiful weekly will visit you! Get in the car


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arrived." Said, a warm opened the door.


    See Wen bin is eating snacks, while staring at her stupidly.


    "How fast? Here, your lunch. "


    Wen Qingxue got on the bus, took the meal, moved the small table to one side, opened the lunch box and said: "guess who I just met?"


    "Xiao Yunjie."


    "Well, how do you know?" Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    Wen bin patted his forehead, handed his mobile phone to Wen Qingxue and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Wen Qingxue turns to her mobile phone and sees a picture of herself and Xiao Yunjie chatting together on her mobile phone. She frowns and says, "who took it?"


    "I don''t know." Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, "all I know is that I saw a picture just after I got on our company''s Luntan. It''s called" he and her secret ". Tut Tut, the name and the photo of you and him make people think about it.""Go away! What imagination! Obviously, it''s intentional. Yes, I just went to see Xiao Yunjie, but I''m not because of Han Shu? If she hadn''t begged me to help her with her song, where would I have gone? " Wen Qingxue throws her cell phone to Wen bin and puts a piece of chicken into her mouth.


    "Even if what you said is true, why don''t you go later! Still standing there talking and laughing with him, don''t you know what the mentality of some people is now? Some people are eager to find some gossip to chat with! You see! It won''t be long before this photo is taken by the major media to talk nonsense! "


    Wen Qingxue also had some headache. She patted her forehead and said, "of course I know, but now I''m really in no mood to pay attention to it. Let''s go and finish the work first."


    "All right!" Wen bin shrugged and said nothing more.


    Soon, the car stops and Wenbin and Wenwen walk into the studio together.


    "Snow sister!" See Wen Qingxue people respectfully called a snow elder sister, is a kind of respect for her.


    "Well, hello." Wen Qingxue replied with a smile.


    The subsequent shooting was also very smooth. It was like a magazine photo. For her, she was really familiar with it, so she had no burden. After shooting, Wen Qingxue had to be interviewed by a reporter from beautiful weekly.


    In the dressing room, Wen Qingxue sits on a chair, while the reporter opposite her is an interview reporter of beauty weekly.


    "Hello, sister Xue, I''m glad you can accept our interview with beautiful weekly. Thank you very much." The female reporter shook hands with Wen Qingxue. Even though she tried to hide the excitement on her face, it can be seen that she really likes Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue also nodded with a smile and said, "I''m also very happy to be interviewed by our beauty weekly. I don''t cheat you. I''ve always subscribed to the magazine of beauty weekly. Now I should have a big pile in my family." Wen Qingxue said, but also with her hand stroke, that she really have to see.


    The female reporter nodded her head and said, "is that right? That''s our pleasure


    "No, it''s also my pleasure to be interviewed by beauty weekly."


    The two exchanged greetings for a long time before they got to the point.


    Just listen to the reporter asked: "some time ago, you won the title of Queen of the film by virtue of the film" slow voice of Lotus ". As one of your fans, I have a question that I always want to ask you. The heroine of the film" Lotus voice "is a girl with autism, but you fully interpret her loneliness and fear as an autistic girl! How did you do that? "

 Chapter 493

    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "as we all know, autistic people look very normal, but they dare not look at each other, dare not communicate with others, like to close themselves in a space that only belongs to themselves, they are poor, but also need help."


    "In order to play a good role, I have spent three months in contact with some" children of the stars ". I have been learning what kind of state they are in life, and what kind of state they are in facing strangers and acquaintances!"


    "So, you can perform the heroine Liansheng well only by contacting with some autistic patients. Sure enough, everyone says you are a dedicated actor. It seems that a prize belongs to you."


    As for the reporter''s compliments, Wen Qingxue didn''t show too much. She just gave a smile and said, "in fact, no matter what kind of role it is, as long as you want to play him well, you have to understand it thoroughly and let you become him, then you can play a good role!"


    "Sister Xue said it was OK!" The reporter laughed and clapped.


    "Thank you."


    After the reporter asked some unimportant questions, he said: "recently, one of the most popular things on the Internet, which has been keeping the headlines for a long time, is of course that you and Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry group, have married. When it first appeared, everyone was surprised, because it''s just incredible!"


    "Sister Xue, could you tell me when you and Lu always met? And because of what kind of fate, let you decide to be together? Finally, what roles do you play in your marriage with President Lu? Can you tell me in detail? "


    Some questions are really not simple. On the one hand, let Wen Qingxue reveal the time when she and Lu tingran became lovers. On the other hand, let her tell them how they met and how they got married in the end. It''s just a direct revelation of their marriage process!


    One side of Wen bin hastily said: "sorry, we can''t answer a question."


    "Ah?" Of course, the reporter knew that she would not easily ask some questions from Wen Qingxue''s mouth. When she was about to ask some vague or compromise questions, Wen Qingxue opened her mouth.


    Just listen to her faint smile, said: "in fact, there is nothing that can not be said, he and I met when he just arrived in Tang poetry, at that time we are not familiar with each other, so we can not talk about friendship, let alone friendship, or even love."


    "It''s just that sometimes people always change, either because of a contact, or because of a small matter. In a word, predestination is still very strange. When you inadvertently let you appear with him, then you have the first sentence inexplicably."


    Wen Qingxue really sat there and recalled that since they first met, By the time they had their first meal, and then by the time they held hands for the first time, some of Wen Qingxue''s words came out.


    Straight to the opposite reporter said almost did not move the tears.


    "Just like that, we got married. Although we didn''t hold a wedding in public or in scenery because of our status, we got together because of love. Maybe it''s what people often say that Youqing people will get married!"


    Wen Qingxue said with a sweet face, then looked at the opposite reporter and continued: "as for the roles we play in our marriage, I think we should play the roles of president and artist!"


    "Oh? Why


    "Because that''s what our life is like! Because of this, we will continue to play! After all, what you see is just like us, isn''t it? "


    After getting on the bus, Wen Qingxue immediately took off her high-heeled shoes, then stretched out and said, "I''m so tired!"


    "I said Cher! What you just said is all your nonsense Wen bin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Nonsense, of course, I''m talking nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll really have dinner with Lu tingran and watch the sunrise hand in hand?"


    "But Xueer, if you say something without permission, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Lu is angry?"


    "That''s something he won''t care about." Wen Qingxue didn''t care and waved her hand. Then she looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner. She asked, "is there anything else to do later?"


    "Well, I''m going to a charity auction in the evening." Wen Bin took out his mobile phone and said.


    "Charity auction? Why didn''t I know there was another one? " Wen Qingxue grabs Wen Bin''s mobile phone and looks at the itinerary. She can''t help wondering.


    "Mr. Lu added them temporarily. He said he would join you in the evening." Wen bin scratched his head and said.


    Although Wen Qingxue is an artist of Tang poetry film and television, she has been in Tang poetry film and television for seven years. During her stay in Tang poetry film and television, she can be called sister Xue, not only because of her deep experience and high status, but also because of her good acting skills.So for some reasons, her work is basically in accordance with their own preferences, no one will say anything, because no matter what she does, she can bring huge benefits to the company.


    Just like an advertisement shot before, although Wen Qingxue didn''t go through the company, she made tens of millions for the company. So for Wen Qingxue, the company is very relaxed.


    But now what? Does she have to be ordered by the president? What''s more, it has to be implemented?


    Warm, sunny and snowy for a time, I really didn''t get used to it.


    "So, I have to take part?" Wen Qingxue frowned.


    "Yes, Cher, and the time and place have been determined. At 8:30 p.m., on the third floor of star hotel."


    Wen Qingxue waved her fist, but it was just a fist. She didn''t dare not go.


    "What else did Mr. Lu say? Shall I go with her, or shall we meet there and go in together? "


    "I don''t know. Please call Mr. Lu and ask." Wen bin shrugged and said, "President Lu has said so much to me."


    Wen Qingxue takes a deep breath, depresses her depression, takes out her mobile phone and dials Lu tingran''s phone.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? " On the phone, Lu tingran''s insipid voice rang out.


    "I''ll come to you about the charity auction in the evening? Or do we meet there? "


    "When you get back to the company, I''ll go with you."


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue nodded.


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Then I''ll hang up." With that, Lu tingran hung up.


    Wen Qingxue looked at her mobile phone for a moment, then looked at Wen bin and said, "let''s go! Go to dinner first, and then go back to the company. "


    After dinner, Wen Qingxue returned to the company, Wen bin went back alone. When he entered the company, all the employees were off work, quiet and frightening.


    At the door of Lu tingran''s office, Wen Qingxue knocks on the door.


    With a "come in!" It came out that Wen Qingxue just pushed the door and went in.


    Then he saw Lu tingran signing the document, while Wang Yun stood aside and continued to hand the document to Lu tingran.


    Soon after Lu tingran signed the last document, Wang Yun left.


    When passing by Wen Qingxue, he politely said hello to her, then he pushed the door and went out.


    For a moment, there were only two of them left in the room! One sits behind the desk, the other stands in front of the door.


    The atmosphere has also become a little delicate.

 Chapter 494

    "Shall we start now?" Wen Qingxue stood at the door, looking at Lu tingran who had stood up and was walking towards her, and asked weakly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only half past six. The party starts at half past eight. Half an hour is enough to drive from the inside. The remaining one and a half hours. Don''t you think we should do something?"


    Wen Qingxue''s heart beats wildly! Do what? She didn''t want to do anything.


    At the thought of what is likely to happen next, Wen Qingxue can''t help retreating, but behind her is the door, there is no way to retreat!


    "Are you afraid of me?" Lu tingran said with a smile as he walked.


    "I didn''t."


    Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to finish, Lu tingran had already come to her side.


    Wen Qing, like a frightened rabbit, stares at him and tries to break away from him.


    "Wait!" Wen Qingxue didn''t know where her strength came from, so she pushed Lu tingran away.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu tingran frowned. Obviously he was interrupted at that time, which made him very unhappy.


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not what I want to do! What are you going to do? "


    "Since you don''t want to do something, I''ll do something!"


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say!" Wen Qingxue said with a look of precaution.


    "Can you do it differently?" Wen Qingxue blushed and protested in a low voice.


    "Not here what?" Lu tingran joked.


    "You" Wen Qingxue face more red, hard stare at him, way: "you know it!"


    "Well, I''m just asking you what I know!"


    Wen Qingxue slapped in the past!


    Wen Qingxue knows that she has been teased by Lu tingran. She slaps her in the face.


    Lu tingran, however, was also quick in eyes and hands. He grabbed Wen Qingxue''s wrist and said with a faint smile: "how? Angry? "


    "You''re kidding me!" Warm, clear and snowy.


    "How can I fool you? It''s you who said you didn''t want to do anything in the house Lu tingran joked.


    "You are shameless!"


    "All right! Get up and buy you clothes! " Lu tingran obviously made enough of it. He pulled Wen Qingxue out of bed, then stunned his clothes and said, "we''ll go together tonight. I hope you don''t show up."


    "I won''t! Acting! I''m a professional Wen Qingxue snorted.


    "That''s good." Lu Ting ran said, had turned and walked out.


    Wen Qingxue also tied the button in a hurry, and then followed Lu tingran closely, saying: "who will attend this evening?"


    "Stars, businessmen, and some local officials."


    "Local officials? They''re going, too? " It seems that this charity auction will not be easy.


    "Of course they will. Tonight is a charity auction party. If some officials don''t go, who will see the play?"


    Wen Qingxue said nothing more, yes! The so-called charity auction, in fact, is nothing more than spending money to buy a happy one.


    It''s enough for the rich to hold a cash market, and for others to hold a personal market.


    Out of the company, Lu tingran personally drove Wen Qingxue to a private high-end clothing store.


    "President Lu!"


    As soon as they went in, someone said hello to Lu tingran.


    "Mr. Lu! Here you are


    Then another voice rang out, and then, I saw a man dressed as a demon came out from inside.


    The left hand is bigger than the chicken head, the right hand has orchid fingers, and the toes have no bones.


    However, although he looks very Niang, dressed very Niang, walking posture and movements are also very Niang, but he should be the owner of a clothing store.


    "Ali, choose her clothes. I''ll take her to the charity auction party in the evening." Lu tingran pushed Wen Qingxue to the man and said with ease.


    "It''s sister Xue! No problem. It''s on me. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with Mr. Lu! "


    With that, Ali turned to look at Wen Qingxue, and his eyes burst out with inspiration.


    Wen Qingxue wants to escape, but she has been caught by Ali.


    "Undress! Put on a new one. " As soon as he entered the fitting room inside, Ali said with one hand akimbo and one finger at a black evening dress beside Wen Qingxue.Wen Qingxue is startled, take off clothes? Where is it?


    "Sister snow, sister snow? Don''t be in a daze. Take off your clothes and put on a new one Ali urged.


    "That" Wen Qingxue said with some embarrassment: "I know, but can you go out for a while? I don''t like being watched when I''m changing. '' Especially you are a man!


    Ali was stunned and then turned to leave, but Wen Qingxue vaguely heard him say, "it''s really troublesome." I''m in trouble!


    After changing the black evening dress, I came out.


    Ali looked at it, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not in line with your temperament. Change the first one on the left."


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue answered with a dull voice, turned and went in again.


    The next time Wen Qingxue changed into a white dress with a long dress sweeping the floor, it looked very noble and elegant.


    But Ali took a look, then waved his hand again and said, "no, no! Although a dress is very good, but put on your body, put down your own temperament! No, change it again


    Some of Wen Qingxue want to break out! What does that mean? Do you mean you''ve been outdone by a dress?

 Chapter 495

    Wen Qingxue is too lazy to count how many sets she has changed.


    Only know that she is now wearing a white dress, out of time, Wen Qingxue subconsciously will turn back.


    "Wait!"


    Ali stopped Wen Qingxue, then went to her side, looked her up and down, then nodded and snapped her fingers and said, "good! That''s it! "


    Wen Qing''s feet softened when she was snowing. She almost didn''t fall down. She finally changed.


    "Well, not bad!" Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue and nods with a smile. Then he waves to Ali and takes Wen Qingxue out.


    "I''ll never come back next time! I''m so tired! " Wen Qingxue complained as soon as she went out.


    "Ali is a famous eye poison and mouth poison in the circle. Although his mouth is not good, his vision is still very good."


    Said, Lu Ting ran opened the door, Wen Qingxue sat in.


    The car starts and goes straight to the star hotel.


    When they came to the star hotel, it was just 8:20. They got out of the car, gave the key to the doorman, and went into the hotel with Wen Qingxue.


    Star hotel, five-star service, each floor has 20 full-time service, each banquet hall has 10 attendants in charge of reception.


    It can be said that when you come here, you can enjoy the imperial treatment.


    Two people take the elevator to the third floor, with the elevator door opened, there are two waitresses standing in the elevator door waiting for their arrival.


    "Sir and madam, what number of banquet hall are you going to?"


    "Number two."


    "Well, please follow me and I''ll show you the way." Then one of the waitresses was leading the way.


    Wen Qingxue also came to the banquet hall, so she followed her to the No.2 banquet hall.


    At this time, many people, including stars, businessmen and local officials, were present.


    "Mr. Lu! You are here. Come and sit in the room As soon as they went in, they heard someone calling out Lu tingran''s name.


    They followed the voice and saw a middle-aged bald man with a big belly waving his hands at them.


    "It''s general manager Liu of Shengxin group." Wen Qingxue recognized a person at a glance.


    Liu''s general name is Liu Dexin, and Shengxin group is mainly engaged in clothing business.


    It can be said that Sheng Xin also has business contacts with Tang poetry. After all, the artists of Tang poetry also need to wear clothes, and the sponsor of Tang poetry clothing is Sheng Xin, and their cooperation has been more than four years.


    Wen Qingxue takes Lu tingran in her arm and they walk over. Lu tingran shakes hands with Liu Dexin and says with a smile: "Mr. Liu, I haven''t seen you for many days, but you''ve suffered a lot! Hard work


    Liu Dexin laughed and said: "Mr. Lu, you are really joking. My whole body fat doesn''t agree! I''ll tell you in secret that I''ve gained 20 jin more than last year! Ha ha ha


    Although it was whispered, all of you heard it clearly, so we all laughed together.


    Lu tingran also nodded with a smile and said, "if others are fat, it''s really fat. If Mr. Liu is fat, it''s rich."


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Lu can really talk! Come on! Sit down! It''s a good position in the park! "


    Lu tingran did not immediately sit down, but said with a smile: "position, Mr. Liu, you help me to keep first, I''ll go to say hello, and I''ll come soon."


    "Good! Mr. Lu, please be busy first. We''ll talk later. " Liu Dexin is also a forthright person. He nodded and sat down.


    After leaving Liu Dexin, Wen Qingxue leaned against Lu tingran and said in a soft voice, "how can I feel that general manager Liu''s eyes always look at me! I''m not comfortable looking at it


    "Well, I know." Lu Ting ran nodded, then turned his face to shake hands and chat with others with a smile.


    After walking around and chatting with people he knew, Lu tingran returned to Liu Dexin''s table and sat down.


    He is next to Liu Dexin, while Wen Qingxue is sitting next to a woman.


    That woman has a warm impression. She is also the boss of the company. She seems to be an air conditioner.


    They smile and nod to each other, and then they stop talking.


    It was Liu Dexin who opened his mouth at that time. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lu is really lucky! I envy some of our single dogs that I can marry our Wenda beauty! Ha ha ha


    Lu tingran light a smile, way: "Liu always joked, your side presumably also won''t lack beauty.""There''s no shortage of beauties, but which one can match Wenda''s! Qingxue, I''m your fan. You''ll sign for me later! " Liu Dexin looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Liu, you have spoken. How can I not do it! You can rest assured that you will be signed. "


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Good Liu Dexin laughed and looked very happy.


    "All right! The auction begins Lu tingran is still smiling to remind Liu Dexin.


    Liu Dexin put away his smile and no longer spoke, but his eyes would glance at Wen Qingxue from time to time, which made her uncomfortable.


    The auction will start soon.


    The lights in the banquet hall also faded away, leaving only a bunch of lights on the auction table.


    Then, a woman about thirty-four or fifteen years old stepped up, dressed in a black cheongsam embroidered with red peony, highlighting her exquisite figure.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. I''m the host of this charity auction. My name is Liu Shasha. Here, on behalf of the auction, I dare to write about your coming, thank you


    There was a round of applause.


    "As we all know, this auction is a charity auction. All the present ladies and gentlemen will provide the auction items, and then they will auction them. Finally, all the auction proceeds will be donated to build hope primary school."


    The host said a lot of opening remarks there, but Wen Qingxue didn''t have the heart to listen. She just wanted to know what would happen later, And she is also considering whether or not to auction some things. After all, she has come, and she has to support charity more or less.


    Soon, the host''s opening finish, into the subject.


    "Good! Next, start bidding! " As the voice of the hostess fell, two waiters had already pushed the car up.


    "Good! The first one is Zhang Wenquan, president Zhang from table 3. It''s a very good piece of jade. "


    The auction is going on normally, and Wen Qingxue is also focusing on looking at the manual of auction items in her hand. She is looking at which items are suitable for her. Maybe she can take them.


    "Miss Wen, what do you like? Tell me, I can buy it for you! " Liu Dexin looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said.


    Wen Qingxue raises her head, smiles at Liu Dexin and says, "Mr. Liu, you''re joking. If I like it, just let tingran buy it for me. How can you let Mr. Liu spend money?"


    "What''s the name! Lu and I are always friends. We are friends. What''s wrong with me giving something to my friend''s wife! You said it! Mr. Lu


    Lu tingran looked back at Liu Dexin, then said with a faint smile, "I''d better buy it for her."


    "Mr. Lu, you look down on me. I am"


    Lu tingran patted Liu Dexin''s hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. Qingxue said that she likes to see me buy things for her. He said that the man who is willing to spend money for her is very attractive. I don''t think Mr. Liu will argue with me."

 Chapter 496

    Liu Dexin was stunned and then said with a smile: "of course, of course! I just didn''t expect that Wenda had a hobby, OK! In that case, the chance will naturally be given to Mr. Lu! "


    Lu tingran and Wen Wen both laughed and did not speak.


    The auction is still going on. It''s the seventh one.


    "The next is the seventh piece. It''s a jade necklace. I won''t elaborate on its value. I believe you can see that the jade necklace is worth a lot of money. The base price is 500000 yuan, and each increase should not be less than 100000 yuan! Start


    "600000!"


    "Mr. Zhao offered 600000. Is there anything better? Good! Mr. Zhang offers 700000 yuan! And oh! Or we, Mr. Wang, are generous, a million! "


    The hostess on the stage yelled excitedly. With the increase of bids, she would yell happily.


    "Do you like it?" Lu tingran turned to look at Wen Qingxue and asked.


    Wen Qingxue is still reading the manual in her hand. At this auction, there are 15 pieces, only the seventh one, and it''s just a jade necklace. In fact, she doesn''t like it much, so she shakes her head and says, "I don''t like it."


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said nothing more. Instead, Liu Dexin turned to one side and asked, "how? You don''t like it? But don''t you want something of great value? "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "I still have some necklaces that I can hold, so leave them to those who really need and like them."


    Liu Dexin also nodded and said nothing more.


    "Good! Two million! Mr. Zhao bid 2 million! Is there anything higher? Two hundred times! Two million two million three! It''s a deal


    In the end, an emerald necklace sold for 2 million yuan, which was nothing for some people present.


    "The next auction is very unusual! Please put on the auction As the voice of the hostess falls, you can see that a picture is taken up.


    "It was written by Mr. Lin Taosen, vice governor of the province. On behalf of the auction, I would like to thank Mr. Lin for his contribution to charity. Thank you!"


    As the voice of the hostess fell, I saw a middle-aged man standing up at table one. Although he was smiling, he still felt like he was not angry.


    "I didn''t expect vice governor Lin to come! It seems that this charity auction was a big one! " Wen Qingxue murmurs in her heart that the auction has already started there.


    "The base price is 100000 yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10000 yuan, OK! Let''s start bidding! "


    "Two hundred thousand!" As the voice of the hostess fell, someone had already yelled out.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Another cried.


    "Half a million!" A voice is not someone else, it is before the jade necklace Zhao.


    "Seven hundred thousand!" On one side, Mr. Zhang opened his mouth. It was the one who got the jade.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help but talk in secret. No wonder they are so active. Vice governor Lin is in charge of some people''s lifeblood! For some real estate managers, vice governor Lin can sign a word to let them build high-rise buildings, so for them, vice governor Lin is the God of wealth! That is, they are afraid to drop it in the palm of their hand and to melt it in their mouth.


    So although it''s just a piece of writing, they all try their best to please.


    "A million!" All of a sudden, Liu Dexin beside Lu tingran opened his mouth, and when he opened his mouth, it was a million dollars, which completely attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sitting beside Wen Qingxue, the female president also asked curiously, "Mr. Liu, how do you want to shoot?"


    Liu Dexin laughed and said in a low voice: "the real estate speculation is very hot recently! I''m also thinking about getting in next year! So now, please flatter our God of wealth first


    Hearing Liu Dexin''s words, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help complaining. He''s a fat, greasy guy. He''s really greedy!


    "Mr. Liu has great vision!" Lu tingran said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I, Liu Dexin, don''t say anything else. I''m very accurate in grasping business opportunities." Liu Dexin didn''t know at all, he said modestly.


    "A million! Mr. Liu''s offer is one million. Is there anything higher? anything else? A hundred times! "


    "1.5 million!" Mr. Zhang saw the price again.


    "1.5 million! Mr. Zhang is really a person who loves words! I''ve heard that Mr. Zhang likes collecting calligraphy and paintings for a long time. It seems that Mr. Lin''s calligraphy is a must


    For the banter of the hostess, Zhang Zong actually picked up the microphone on the table and said loudly, "I will take it!""Good! Mr. Zhang is really domineering! However, although Mr. Zhang said that, I also know that Mr. Zhao also liked to collect some antiques, calligraphy and paintings. At that time, wasn''t Mr. Zhao ready to take them? "


    As if in response to the hostess''s words, Zhao always raised the hand of the brand, light way: "two million!"


    "Two million! Mr. Zhao offered two million yuan! " Exclaimed the hostess excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue yawns. She really admires a hostess. She can still keep excited for a long time. But she has been bored for a long time.


    "Ting ran, so boring, I want to go back." Wen Qingxue pulled Lu tingran''s sleeve and said softly.


    Lu Ting ran turned his head and looked at her, then attached to her ear and said in a low voice: "wait a minute, it will be fine soon."


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue nodded, helplessly leaning on the table.


    "Three million!" Liu Dexin raised the sign.


    In the end, Liu Dexin paid a high price of 3 million yuan for the painting, and all the 3 million yuan was donated to build hope primary school.


    "I do good things, too! Don''t you say saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher? How many hope primary schools can I build with three million yuan? I''m not ordinary! " Liu Dexin talked to himself there.


    Wen Qingxue turns her eyes and doesn''t want to sit with him. Liu Dexin feels like "I''m a local tycoon, I''m a nouveau riche.". It''s not obvious that he is an upper class person who is active in this circle.


    Just thinking, the ninth piece has been taken up, it is a gem, a shining dazzling blue gem, and is inlaid in a silver necklace, very beautiful.


    "Like the ninth piece." When Liu Shasha, the hostess, saw the auction, her eyes were also confused. Women''s resistance to the kind of things was equivalent to a dragon''s love for the shining things.


    "Oh! I have to say, I have been deeply attracted by it! The necklace is inlaid with a valuable blue gem. It is said that the gem is called blue tears, and there is also a sad story. Of course, I won''t tell you in this story. If you want to know, you can find it online. "


    With everyone''s laughter, the hostess took a deep breath again and said: "although this auction is not the highest value of tonight''s auction, it is also the most meaningful and valuable. A gem represents love and eternity! okay! No more! The starting price of a necklace with blue tears is one million, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 each time! okay! Let''s get started


    Hostess Liu Shasha looked at the gem''s eyes until she finished, she was always confused. It can be seen how much she likes a gem. Of course, if she likes it, it won''t belong to her!


    "1.2 million!" Some people are asking for a price.


    "A gentleman has offered 1.2 million, but there are still others, right?" The hostess said with a smile.


    "1.5 million!" Someone spoke again, but it was Mr. Zhang.


    "Good! Mr. Zhang again! Well, it seems that Mr. Zhang is very positive today! "So"


    "1.7 million!"


    "Mr. Zhao! Mr. Zhao is also very happy today


    "Five million!"


    Before the hostess''s words were finished, another voice sounded slowly.


    Liu Shasha and the audience were all surprised. Qi Qi looked in the direction of the voice, but he saw that Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry, was speaking!

 Chapter 497

    "Five million!"


    Simple three words, but let the audience in an uproar!


    Five million! Although it''s nothing to them, it''s just a gem. Although it seems very good to be said by the hostess, their eyes are not bad. You can see at a glance that the gem called blue tears is worth three million at most!


    However, Lu tingran unexpectedly opened his mouth to bid a high price of five million yuan, which really surprised everyone!


    "Hello! What are you doing! What''s the price Wen Qingxue was also startled and quickly stretched out her hand to pull Lu tingran.


    Lu tingran didn''t look at her, but looked at the hostess with a smile.


    The hostess was looked at by Lu tingran, and her pretty face turned red. Lu tingran was very handsome and attractive to women, and she was no exception. She had heard that Lu tingran was young and golden, and he was the president of Tang poetry group at a young age!


    For the kind of famous but did not meet the man, she has been looking forward to see the true face of Lushan!


    Now I see it! Suddenly clear a thing! What the rumor says is true!


    "Five million! Mr. Lu asked for five million yuan! Is there anyone else offering a higher price than President Lu? anything else? Well, five million times! Five million two times! Five million three times! It''s a deal


    With the hammer falling, Lu tingran bought a blue tear necklace for five million yuan.


    "Tut tut! Mr. Lu is also a heroic person! It''s five million at a time. It''s really powerful! " Liu Dexin rushed to land with a thumbs up and said with admiration.


    "Ha ha, to borrow a word from President Liu, is one life better than seven level floating slaughter? Five million yuan is enough to build many hope primary schools! I''m not ordinary! "


    "Well, ha ha ha! Mr. Lu said yes, Mr. Lu said yes! Ha ha ha Liu Dexin laughed.


    But Lu Ting ran stood up and said, "Mr. Liu, please sit in the room. Let''s go back first."


    "What? Going back? But there are still some good things! " Liu Dexin said busily.


    Lu tingran took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "no, I''ll buy what I should buy, so there''s no need to stay."


    Liu Dexin was stunned and immediately understood. He laughed and said, "what Mr. Lu said is true! What should be given is also given. It''s meaningless to stay here! Good! Then I won''t give it! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! "


    "Good! Then we''ll go first. "


    And several people at the same table said hello, Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue left together.


    Before going out, a waiter had already sent Lu tingran''s blue tears.


    Lu tingran signaled Wen Qingxue to meet him.


    Wen Qingxue took the necklace and went out with him.


    Out of the star hotel, Wen Qingxue finally asked: "ting ran! You don''t come here just to buy a necklace


    "What else? What else do you think I can do here? " Lu tingran said, opened the box in Wen Qingxue''s hand, took out the necklace, and then went to Wen Qingxue, facing her, and put the necklace on her neck for her.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the blue tear gem in front of her chest. After a while, she said, "is it for me?"


    "Of course, what else would I buy it for? And I think it''s a good match for you! " With that, Lu tingran had already held her face and kissed her lips.


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Qingxue suddenly pushed him away, then pointed to the blue tears on her chest and said, "a necklace is so expensive. Why do you want to buy it! If you really want to send me, I think the more than 1000 yuan in the mall is very good! Or we''ll pawn it? "


    Back at the villa, Wen Qingxue was still playing with the jewels on her chest.


    "Five million is worth it. The gems look good." Wen Qingxue said.


    But Lu tingran didn''t answer. Just now her sentence was taken as it really made Lu tingran want to vomit blood.


    Five million necklaces to be pawned! And it''s not as good as the one with more than 1000 yuan in the mall? He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dad! Mother


    As soon as they entered the hall, Lu Tian, a small steamed stuffed bun, had already run to them. He was just restraining himself, and he didn''t put himself into Wen Qingxue''s arms. Instead, he was looking at Lu tingran eagerly.


    "Go Lu tingran said, and had already walked towards the study.


    "Mom!" With Lu tingran''s permission, xiaobaozi no longer has any hesitation and rushes towards Wen Qingxue."God Wen Qingxue also picked him up with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi is not big and heavy. Wen Qingxue takes him to the sofa to sit down, and then lets him sit on his leg. Then he kisses him on the face and says, "God, are you good today?"


    "Of course, Tian''er is good. Today, Tian''er helped the teacher water the flowers." Xiaobaozi immediately nodded, it was like he wanted to be recognized by Wen Qingxue.


    "Yes! Oh, my God! splendid! Here''s a kiss for you With that, Wen Qingxue kisses xiaobaozi''s forehead again, which makes xiaobaozi giggle.


    Wen Qingxue''s mood is also very good. After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue asked, "heaven, can my mother ask you a question?"


    "Well, of course!"


    "Have you been with dad for so long that you haven''t seen him with other women?" The reason why Wen Qingxue asks is that she hopes to find out his mother''s existence from the mouth of xiaobaozi.


    "No! Mom, don''t worry, dad is very good, he doesn''t stay with other women! Not once! " Xiaobaozi shook his fingers and said with certainty, "my father is the best man in the world.".


    "We don''t know for sure! Is it true that my father has never brought another woman home? " Wen Qingxue also specially accentuated her voice in the word "once.".


    "Yes! There is one


    Huh? As soon as Wen Qingxue''s eyes brightened, she quickly asked, "who! Heaven, who is that woman? "


    "That woman is" xiaobaozi suddenly stretched out his hand, then pointed on Wen Qingxue''s nose, happily cried: "that woman is mother! It''s mom


    Played by the children, Wen Qingxue was speechless for a while.


    Just thinking about how to fix the whole naughty bun, the door of the study was suddenly opened. Lu tingran stood at the door of the study and looked at her coldly, saying: "come in! I have something to ask you! "


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue was a smart man in his cold eyes, thinking quickly about what happened to him? Did you offend him? Not at all! I just came back. Isn''t it OK?


    Why did you enter the study?


    Wen Qingxue''s head shook and suddenly thought of something.


    "No, it can''t be that! Damn it, it''s going fast! "


    Wen Qingxue reluctantly went to the door of the study, looked at the half closed door, took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, Wen Qingxue obviously felt that the temperature in the study was a little low, and could not help shivering.


    "Did you turn on the air conditioner? How cold it is Wen Qingxue rubbed her hands and joked.


    "Come and have a look! Is that you up there? " Lu tingran did not answer her words, just looking at the computer screen, light said.

 Chapter 498

    "Come and have a look! Is that you up there? "


    Lu tingran''s voice was a little cold, but his eyes were calm, but also calm and frightening.


    Wen Qingxue walked slowly in the past, only a look, you know what it is!


    Just as she thought, a picture displayed on the computer at this time is just the way she and Xiao Yunjie stand by the window talking and laughing.


    "It''s me." Wen Qingxue lowers her head and returns weakly.


    "I''ll give you a minute to explain." Lu Ting ran leaned back on the chair and said faintly.


    Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh and said, "it''s actually a misunderstanding. That day I came out of your office and met Han Shu, the little girl. She asked me to help her grab the song. Well, it''s Xiao Yunjie''s song. I couldn''t beat her, so I agreed. After I went there, I solved the problem. We just talked about it outside. That''s it."


    Lu tingran was silent for a moment, and then sliding the mouse, I saw that there were already netizens in Pinglun below.


    Commenting on the sword said, "my goddess, aren''t you with your boss? Why are you with Xiao Yunjie again? I said it was messy! "


    Xiao Mei, who loves cats, said, "if I''m right, goddess, are you smiling happily? Goddess, are you worthy of your husband? "


    Ah San was very arrogant and said, "I''ll go. What is it? One woman and two men? What a mess


    Then there are some ugly words, and even some people say that they support the goddess and strive to win all the men in your circle!


    Wen Qingxue is ashamed to see that some people are just watching the excitement.


    "Now the picture has been spread on the Internet. How can we solve it?" Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue and asks.


    "Aren''t you responsible for all these things? Don''t mind me Wen Qingxue murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ah? it ''s nothing! I mean, it''s better to clarify it with the company officials. Besides, it''s so common that there''s nothing to make a fuss about. In contrast, I''m worried about one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Warm thought about it, said: "I am in our company, but still was photographed, in addition to the company''s people, I can not think of others, if it is true, that person is suspicious!"


    "You mean"


    "Yes! I suspect that I must have a grudge against myself. Otherwise, how can I do it? Although this kind of technique is a bit low-level, it can at least be seen that I have no good intentions. "


    Lu tingran was silent for a moment and said, "I know. I will send someone to investigate this matter, but"


    Lu tingran suddenly stood up, then looked directly at Wen Qingxue and said, "what''s the matter with you and Xiao Yunjie? Although it''s really bad to be photographed, if you don''t do it, how can the other party get it? "


    "What have we done! I just said it! He and I are just chatting! And it''s just a picture. What can you see! Don''t talk nonsense and wronged the good people! "


    "Oh? Have I wronged a good man? " Lu tingran sneered and said, "as far as I know, Xiao Yunjie once confessed to you, right?"


    "How do you know?" Warm surprise, this thing know very little, in addition to her agent, only their two parties.


    But how did he know?


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he likes you! Is that right? "


    "Since you know that he confessed to me, you should know that I refused him at that time!"


    "But if you don''t refuse thoroughly, you will get into trouble now!" Lu Ting ran stepped forward, clinging to Wen Qingxue''s body, and let her lean on it.


    "So I decided to punish you!"


    As Lu tingran''s voice fell, he picked her up, opened the door of his study and went straight to the second floor.


    Bang!


    As the door was closed, a small head came out of the stairway. He tilted his head and looked at the closed door. After a while, he sighed, "Oh, dad is really worried." Then he went downstairs to play.


    "You" wenqingxue was thrown on the bed by Lu Zheng, and then waited for her to say something, which had blocked her lips.


    I don''t know how long later, Wen Qingxue was already sweating, half leaning on Lu tingran''s chest, panting: "are you satisfied?"


    Lu tingran put one hand around Wen Qingxue, put one hand under his head and said with a smile: "I am punishing you! Let you know who you are now. "


    "You''re a rascal, aren''t you? Our relationship is fake! It''s you! Why are you hitting me! " Feeling a pain in the shoulder, Wen Qingxue raised her head and glared at Lu tingran."Who said it was false? Our name is written in black and white on the contract. Is there any fake? " Lu tingran joked: "or do you want to step on two boats?"


    "Bah!" Wen Qingxue booed Lu tingran and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re only in two boats!"


    "Isn''t it? With me and other men at the same time "


    "Say it again!"


    "All right! Stop it! Get down to business


    "Business? What''s the matter? "


    "I have something to go abroad tomorrow. If I succeed, you can sign a contract with Diya, and then act as the only brand spokesman of Diya in China!"


    "Diya cosmetics? But don''t they just use their own stars? Are you sure you can talk about it? "


    Lu Ting ran got up, took his clothes, put them on and said: "of course, I won''t go without 100% assurance!"


    "And what are your conditions?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Five percent of Tang poetry!"


    "What? No Wen Qingxue was startled. Five percent of the shares are too much!


    "If you do it for me, I don''t think it''s necessary! I don''t want you to pay such a high price! " Wen Qingxue said busily.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind." Lu tingran is no doubt said.


    "It''s not worth it! It''s not worth what you do for me! " Wen Qingxue shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    Lu tingran went to Wen Qingxue, leaned over her and held her chin. He said in a low voice, "your achievements are far from enough. I want you to become a world star! So it''s only 5% of the shares. It''s worth it! "


    With that, Lu tingran turned and walked to the door, said: "I have something else to do, you have a rest first!" Then he went out.


    Leaving Wen Qingxue sitting on the bed in a daze, she felt her face for a long time and said to herself, "is it a world star? Can I really? "


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and actors who don''t want to be world stars are not good actors.


    So even Wen Qingxue once thought that one day she could become a star in the world!


    Now, the opportunity seems to be in sight.


    And what I want to do is to go up and move forward all the way!

 Chapter 499

    In the early morning, Wen Qingxue wakes up from her sleep, not naturally, but by pressure.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that the bun was lying on my body, sleeping sweetly.


    When did the little thing come over? Wen Qingxue thought, stretched out her hand to touch the head of xiaobaozi, and kneaded his fleshy face. Suddenly, Wen Qingxue was in a good mood.


    It feels great!


    "Mom! Stop pinching! Heaven wants to sleep The small steamed stuffed bun grasps Wen Qingxue''s finger with his hand, and says softly, Wen Qingxue''s heart swings again.


    no way! I have no resistance to the cute little bun! If you go on like this, you will be occupied!


    When I was thinking about how to "trample" a steamed bun, my mobile phone rang.


    Wen Qingxue reaches for it and looks at it. It''s Wen bin.


    "Hello, Wenbin, call me early. What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue said in a low voice as much as possible.


    "Cher! I''m at your door. Open the door for me On the phone, Wen Bin said happily.


    "So early? It''s not seven o''clock yet! What''s the matter Wen Qingxue carefully put the bun to one side, and then crept out of the room.


    "The script! Send you the script of spring breeze all the way


    "Oh, oh! What a show! Wait, I''ll go downstairs and open the door for you right away


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue quickly down the stairs, came to the door, open the door, see Wen bin one hand with breakfast, one hand with the script, a pair of I am very hard to praise my appearance.


    "Hard work! You''re here long ago! No breakfast! Come on! Eat together Wen Qingxue is very generous to take over the script and breakfast in Wenbin''s hand, warmly invited.


    Wen bin rolled his eyes and said it as if she had bought breakfast.


    "Well! Steamed bun, preserved egg, lean meat porridge, and pickled vegetables? Good, good! Or our family Binbin knows my taste. By the way, sit down and eat together! "


    "No, I''m finished. I bought it for you." Said, Wen bin looked around, those servants have begun to busy.


    "But I don''t think I have to buy it for you any more."


    "Why?" While eating steamed buns, Wen Qingxue is ready to open the lid of the porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat.


    "Why, before you lived alone, no one cooked for you, now so many people are busy, you are afraid that you can''t eat breakfast? Yes


    "Yes, just tell us what you want for breakfast." Said one of the servants.


    "Look! That''s right Wen Bin said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She ate steamed stuffed buns in her mouth and said vaguely, "what, let''s go to meet? Have you fixed the time? "


    "Well, we''ll meet in the company tomorrow morning. Then the director, screenwriter and all the leading actors will go. By the way, Xiao Yunjie will also go!"


    "He''s going, too? Did the movie ask him to make music? "


    "Well, music director, yes! One more thing Wen Bin said, and took out a piece of paper in front of Wen Qingxue, said: "Xiao Yunjie hope you can sing the theme song for the film! It''s the lyrics. You can look at them first. "


    "Let me sing? Why? Don''t we still have Han Shu and ye Yingqian in our company? Why should I sing? "


    Although her singing is good, it seems that she can''t reach the level of a professional singer! I think so.


    "I don''t seem to sing as well as Han Shu. Why do you choose me?"


    "Don''t you know it! Don''t you know what Xiao Yunjie thinks of you? " Wen Bin said.


    Wen Qingxue ignored him, but the paper looked up.


    The song is called send you spring breeze, three years, three days, three minutes and three seconds.


    If you lose your message, you lose your message.


    I''m alone and confused, I''m alone and waiting for you.


    They say you will leave me, but I still hold the illusion waiting for you.


    The wind has no smell of rain, the sun has no shelter of clouds, as if my air has no oxygen.


    Silly me, just like obsession waiting for you, maybe my appearance makes you want to escape, but your leave makes me depressed, maybe I should have forgotten, we have no tacit understanding.


    But I still love, silently pray for God, love into the spring breeze, guarding you.


    "Do you think this song is for someone?" Wen Bin said with a smile.Wen Qingxue put down the paper and coughed awkwardly. She said, "can I say no?"


    "I don''t think so! Because it seems that the producer has agreed, after all, it''s the movie you starred in. If you can sing the theme song yourself, it will be better! So there''s no reason why they won''t, and you''re a good singer, aren''t you? "


    Wen Qingxue scratched her head and said, "OK! It''s my first time to sing the theme song of the movie, but even so, I think they still need to think about it again, in case of "the future"


    "All right! Don''t be in case! You don''t care about it. You look at the script first. If there''s no problem, get familiar with the lines first! "


    "Teach me how to use it! I don''t know how to do it yet Wen Qing gave him a white look, then picked up the script and read it.


    Don''t say, it''s nice to send you all the way.


    This movie is about the love story of the hero and heroine from the campus era to the society after graduation.


    From carefree at the beginning, to constant quarrels later, they finally broke up because of one thing. Many years later, they went back to their former school again, and everything had changed for a long time. After all, they were not together. At the end, they sat face to face in a restaurant they used to go to. They used to eat the same bowl of noodles, but now they are eating two bowls of noodles, But they are all tasteless.


    The ending is a little sad, but it is also in line with the setting of a kind of literary film.


    Love is beautiful at the beginning, but once it is intervened by other things, it will become like a rubber band that can''t stand any hard pulling. Once the last straw appears, it will fall down completely, and it''s hard to get up again.


    After reading the script roughly, Wen Qingxue closed her eyes, put it down, nodded and said, "no problem."


    "No problem, it will be! Later, let''s finish what we should be busy with, and then take make-up photos in the afternoon, saying that your character''s age span is not small, from 18 to 30 years old! More than ten years! Well, you can prove your acting skills to the audience


    Wen Qingxue took a bite from a steamed bun, then shook her head and said, "sister, I''m a 30-year-old body and an 18-year-old face! Don''t say I''m eighteen, I can be sixteen! "


    Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, "look, you''re very powerful. OK, let''s go after eating! Today is really a tight time, heavy task! There are so many things to do


    "I see! What''s the hurry! Wait for Miss ben to go upstairs and dress up. " With that, Wen Qingxue went upstairs.


    Wen bin snorted, then picked up a steamed bun and put it into his mouth. He said, "well, it''s delicious. I''ll buy two next time."

 Chapter 500

    After a busy morning, Wen Qingxue was able to have a rest in the car.


    The door opened and Wen bin came in with his lunch box.


    "Eat! After eating, sleep for a while, and start taking make-up photos at two o''clock in the afternoon! In other words, you still have about two hours to rest! " Wen bin looked at the mobile phone and said.


    Wen Qingxue broke off her chopsticks and frowned as she ate: "Wen bin, do you think I should have a good rest?"


    "Well, what do you mean? Are you going to quit the entertainment industry? " Wen bin was startled.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t mean it. I mean, I haven''t had much rest for a few years. It''s almost a TV series followed by a movie, and it''s an advertisement! Variety show! I''ve done a lot! Seriously, I feel a little tired! I want to have a rest! "


    Wenbin was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "in fact, I think you should have a good rest. I think you are also very hard, OK! From next year, we will only receive some variety shows, and TV series will not be accepted for the time being, OK? "


    "Well, we''ll talk about it then! Maybe I won''t work next year, so I''ll have a good time for a year! I''ll start working next year. Anyway, I''m rich and I can''t die of hunger. What do you think? "


    Gentle and speechless.


    "It''s mid September now! Next year will be more than five months away! I calculated that it will be almost November after the film is finished! The program announcement will be at the end of the year, and then next year! Look at yourself! If you want to receive some simple variety shows, we will. If not, we will have a complete rest! Anyway, I''m a little tired! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then patted Wen bin on the shoulder and said, "Wen bin, you have worked hard for many years!"


    "Ah! Don''t mess with me! What''s the relationship between us! If you really love me, you''d better give me less trouble! "


    "By the way, when it comes to trouble, what does that picture say?" Wen Qingxue thought of something.


    "What else can I say! Tang poetry official said that the photo was just a normal work photo, and Han Shu and ye Yingqian also tweeted to prove it. I think it''s OK. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and then said with some doubts: "Wenbin, who did you say this thing would be done! What good will it do him? "


    Wen bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can I know, and the means are too low! He thought everyone was stupid! Forget it, don''t say anything! Have you finished your meal? Let''s have a rest after eating! I''m going to take a make-up photo later! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, put down the chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, the car had arrived at the scene.


    "Have some chewing gum first!" Wen bin handed Wen Qingxue a piece of gum and said.


    Wen Qingxue takes the gum with a smile, and then goes to the studio.


    Today, I''m going to take a make-up photo of you all the way. What she''s going to take is the appearance of the heroine in the three stages from high school to university to entering the society and entering the workplace.


    Not to mention, she really has a green feeling after changing into her high school uniform.


    Look at the side of the staff are a force to praise her good-looking.


    Wen Qingxue also made a "yes" gesture in front of the mirror, and suddenly felt a chill.


    I''m almost three years old, and I''m still pretending to be young! It''s a little disgusting!


    Wearing the uniform of a high school student, Wen Qingxue stands in front of the camera and makes all kinds of cute gestures, such as tooting, Biye, waving, or cocking her legs.


    Do not say, a set of actions down, Wen Qingxue heart guilt is also disappeared, more and more casual nature.


    "Here, have a drink." Wen bin handed Wen Qingxue the boiled pear water, and then handed her a wet towel, saying: "I think you look like that now. Why don''t we take more campus style scripts in the future! I think it will be highly praised. "


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "forget it! You''d better let me go! Every time I can accept it, it''s because of Lu tingran. Otherwise, I don''t think I will accept it at all. Let me play a little girl. If I were ten years ago, I would not hesitate, but now I can''t do it! "


    "You just think too much. If you want me to tell you, you still have a wide playing range. How many roles have you played before? college student! Female clerk! Female boss! Female spy! Nvxia! There are also female villains and so on! I can''t count it. You can play anything. Why don''t you want to play campus style? "


    "Pretending to be tender! I don''t want to be said that I''m so old and like to pretend to be tender! Let''s just say the truth! At my present age, mature ones are more suitable for me! To be honest, it''s not my affectation. I just think that since I want to play, I have to choose the one I think is most suitable for me! Otherwise, there is something wrong with it, and the performance will not be good at that time! It''s a waste of time! ""Yes, but"


    "All right, all right! I won''t tell you! I''m going to change clothes. This time I was in college. I think it would be good. At least I don''t need to wear school uniform! " With that, Wen Qingxue had already gone to the dressing room.


    Wen bin left a face of resentment.


    But when Wen Qingxue walked into the dressing room, she was stunned, because there was already a man in the dressing room.


    Personally, he knows Shen Wenyun, the leading actor in the movie.


    Well, the name sounds very artistic, and it''s also very handsome. It feels like a white faced scholar.


    But Wen Qingxue is not very cold to him, how to say!


    His personal character is OK, and his hand is generous enough. He is definitely the kind who goes out to eat and grabs the bill. But the only thing that Wen Qingxue doesn''t like is that he has some clothes.


    The so-called dress, is always like to put yourself in a very high position, and who is speaking with a high tone, point let her can''t stand, of course, is also divided, his dress, but also for those who are in his position below the dress.


    For Wen Qingxue, who started his career earlier than him, he would not be the same!


    And that''s why she doesn''t like him very much!


    "Cher! Long time no see Shen Wenyun, who is making up, sees Wen Qingxue standing at the door and immediately says hello to her.


    There is no way to avoid it. Wen Qingxue only said hello to him, and then walked over.


    Sitting next to Shen Wenyun, Shen Wenyun said: "when I received a movie, I still thought that if the heroine was you, I didn''t expect that it was you! I''m really happy


    "Yes! Ha ha Wen Qingxue smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    What can she say? Say I don''t really want to play with you?


    You can''t say it, OK?


    "Yes! Cher, when did you get married! Or the president of Tang Shi. My God, you don''t know how shocked I was when I got the news! "


    "Yes? How are you? " Wen Qingxue continued to be perfunctory.


    "But that scandal is too much! At the beginning, I told her not to do it, but she didn''t listen. Now she''s silly! I said "you"


    "Wait!" Wen Qingxue interrupted Shen Wenyun''s words, frowned slightly, and asked, "what did you say about her? Who is she? "

 Chapter 501

    "You just said her? Who is she? " Wen Qingxue interrupted Shen Wenyun and asked with a frown.


    Shen Wenyun was stunned and then said, "don''t you know?"


    "Who is she?" Wen Qingxue asked again.


    Shen Wenyun was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "Zhao Anna."


    Anna Zhao!


    Hearing a name, Wen Qingxue was not surprised. In fact, she was thinking about whether it was her doing that thing before. She didn''t expect that it was really her!


    In fact, when it comes to Anna Zhao, a woman is also very powerful. She belongs to another artist of Yadi film and television company, and she is about the same age to enter a circle.


    At that time, they were also known as the two little stars in the performing arts circle.


    Although the title makes people think that their relationship is good, in fact, their relationship is not good.


    They have been competing with each other all the time, so Wen Qingxue is relieved to learn that it''s Zhao Anna who made the ghost.


    The opponent''s attack, that becomes more normal.


    But perhaps she did not think that this incident not only did not cause any negative impact on her, but also made her more popular.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue''s face was not good-looking, Shen Wenyun didn''t talk about it any more. Just as his makeup was finished, he said hello and left.


    The next time, Wen Qingxue''s mood is not very high, after shooting, she changed the next set of clothes, after all shooting, she left.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Bin said: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you are in a high mood! What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. I just feel tired and want to have a rest." Wen Qingxue said.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Wen bin worries.


    Wen Qingxue waved her hand and said, "it''s OK! What''s next? Is it going to the cast? "


    "Well, two Cameo shows."


    "All right, let''s go!" He put the seat back and closed his eyes.


    Wen bin has a worried look, but still asks the driver to drive.


    In the afternoon, I will guest star in an ancient costume drama named Changfeng legend.


    The legend of Changfeng is an ancient costume play about the love and hatred of the people in the Jianghu.


    And what she wants to guest star in is the woman whose hero lives in memory, that is, a dead person.


    Of course, why did she promise to be a guest star! It''s all because the heroine of the TV series is one of her few good friends in the circle, named Sun Ying.


    Sun Ying entered the circle two years later than her, but now she has her own studio.


    And her first TV play is also her studio as the producer, and it is the first TV play she has made since she set up her own studio. As her friend, Wen Qingxue naturally has to make some efforts.


    So she agreed to be a cameo, well, no reward.


    Of course, not only she, but also many famous stars in the circle who have a good relationship with Sun Ying have played some small roles in it, which can be regarded as creating momentum for her new play.


    The car slowly stops in front of Hengdian film and television city.


    Wen bin turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said, "Xueer, we''re here. Are you ok! No, I''ll tell them. We can shoot two days later. After all, we''re just guest stars in two plays. "


    "It''s OK, I''m really OK! I''m just a little sleepy. I''ll have a good sleep! " Wen Qingxue sat up straight with a smile, then stretched out her arm and said with a smile: "let''s go! Although it''s just a guest, I don''t want everyone to wait for me! "


    "All right! I wish you were OK! " Wen bin helplessly shakes his head, then follows Wen Qingxue out of the car and goes straight to the shooting site.


    "Yingying!"


    "Cher!"


    Walking into the set, Wen Qingxue sees Sun Ying waiting for the next play, and Sun Ying also sees her.


    The two girls gave each other a big hug.


    "Cher! You''re coming! I miss you so much Sun Ying embraces Wen Qingxue''s waist and says with a sad look on her face.


    Wen Qingxue smiles and says, "is that right? Why don''t you call me? "


    "Hey, you know, I''m busy! You don''t know, it''s my first time to be a producer. I''m so tired! In the past, I was just acting. I didn''t need to care about anything, but now it''s not the same. I not only have to act, but also do what I didn''t do before. You don''t know. My mouth is bubbling when I''m busy these days. Look! LookSaid, Sun Ying will open her lips, Wen Qingxue a look, is also scared, really, the mouth has played three bubble.


    He quickly rubbed Sun Ying''s face and said with a smile, "good! Yingying is the hardest! I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time! "


    "Wuwu, I''m all the same. I can''t eat any more!" Sun Ying complained.


    "What do you eat these days?" Wen Qingxue asked with concern.


    "Look! I can only eat liquid food now! "Congee, soybean milk and juice"


    Wen Qingxue really distressed, and quickly comforted a few words.


    "Yes! Come here, I have something to ask you! " Say, Sun Ying pulls Wen Qingxue to go to her there, already had assistant to do chair to come over.


    Wen Qingxue said thank you and sat down. She felt what Sun Ying was going to ask.


    "Cher! Come on! When did you hook up with that Lu tingran? How did you hook up? Say it


    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "look what you said, what is collusion! We call it "love each other!"


    "Fart! What two love each other! We''ve been friends for years! I don''t know you yet? But if I don''t agree with others, I will obey you! You said that for many years, how did you keep an underground love affair for many years without being discovered? Even I don''t know! Really, I''ve convinced you to death! "


    No wonder you can find out. I don''t have any underground relationship with him at all!


    Wen Qingxue smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we''ve changed now, right?"


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "it''s true, but Xueer, do you know who''s going to hurt you? It can''t be


    Wen Qingxue knew that Sun Ying had guessed, nodded and said, "that''s her! Anna Zhao! In fact, I thought it would be her at first, but I didn''t confirm it. This afternoon, I met Shen Wenyun, who told me. "


    "Oh! by the way! Speaking of one thing, I want to congratulate you! I''m sure I''ll take part in your new movie


    "Thank you! Don''t forget to make a reservation


    "It''s a must, ten games!" Sun Ying waved her hand and said very generously.


    Wen Qingxue smiles. When she wants to say something, someone asks Sun Ying to go to the next play.


    "I''ll go first! Come to my room after work in the evening, and I''ll drink with you! " With that, Sun Ying left.


    Wen Qingxue also stood up and walked towards the dressing room.


    "Here you are, Cher! Drink some water first Wen bin came over and handed her a bottle of water.


    After taking a big drink, Wen Qingxue said, "Wen bin, don''t worry! I''m really OK! I said, I''m holding on for a few months! I won''t take anything next year! I want to have a good rest for a year! recuperate and build up energy! Fight again the year after next


    Wen bin looked at Wen Qingxue, nodded and said, "OK! I respect your choice! Then let''s take a year off him! Sleep and play for a year! Don''t think of anything


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue nods with a smile and walks into the dressing room.

 Chapter 502

    When she came out of the dressing room again, Wen Qingxue walked out of the dressing room slowly, dressed in a red dress and long hair of an ancient woman.


    The staff on the scene were stunned by the appearance of Wen Qingxue.


    beautiful! It''s two words that both men and women think of at the same time.


    "Wow! Xueer, how beautiful you are Sun Ying ran to Wen Qingxue side, very exaggerated said.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile, "don''t laugh at me. Aren''t you beautiful too! And you said, "I am!"


    "How can I compare with you!" Sun Ying smiles and says, "OK! Now that you are well, let''s start your part first! "


    "Good!"


    Said, Wen Qingxue has come to the green cloth stand. Beside her was a willow.


    The hero is not far away waiting for the start.


    After the start of playing board, Wen Qingxue also quickly entered the play.


    Dressed in a long red dress, she stood under the willow trees blown by the wind, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "Ah Ling!" With a cry, a young man in white walked quickly to her side.


    "Ah Ling! Do you have anything to say to me when you ask me to come here? " The young man looked at Wen Qingxue affectionately and put his hands behind him because of the embarrassment.


    Instead of looking at him, Wen Qingxue looked at the willow tree in front of her and said softly, "ah Jing, how long have we been together?"


    "Ten years." Ah Jing returned.


    "Well, ten years! We''ve been together for four years, so much so that I forget what I''ll be like when you''re not with me. " Ah Ling said, slowly turned around, slightly raised her head and looked at ah Jing.


    At a glance, the two people''s eyes are opposite. It seems that for a moment, they are really incarnated as ah Jing and ah Ling. They are childhood sweethearts! They are intimate partners.


    "Ah Ling! Are you okay? Why are you suddenly so sentimental today? " Ah Jing took ah Ling''s hand and asked with some worry.


    Ayang shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I just suddenly feel that maybe there''s something missing between us."


    "What''s missing? Ayang! What''s the matter with you? Will you listen to me? " Ah Jing clenched ah Ling''s hand, with a little fear and worry in his voice.


    They have been together for ten years, and they have been together since they were not sensible. Now they have grown up, but he has already fallen in love with her, and he can''t extricate himself from his love!


    "If, I mean if, if one day I''m not here! Will you miss me? "


    "Ah Ling! Don''t say that! I won''t let you go! I won''t! " Ah Jing suddenly hugs ah Ling. He feels that she seems to want to do something bad. He doesn''t want to or don''t want to!


    Ah Ling holds ah Jing tightly, but tears are flowing down her eyes. It''s sad and painful!


    "Card! Good! Perfect! Great Cried the director excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue is worthy of being the queen of the film, and her acting skills are absolutely speechless!


    Wen Qingxue released the actor, then nodded with a smile and went to one side to have a rest.


    The memory of a guest star is over, and the next moment is the second guest star.


    At that time, Sun Ying had nothing to do with it, so she ran over to sit beside her, gave her a thumbs up with a smile, and said, "my sister! Just that scene I saw all some want to cry! Ah! I really don''t say anything! When it comes to acting, if others don''t agree with me, I''ll give it to you! "


    Wen Qingxue blinked mischievously and said, "of course, they are professional!"


    Sunset and lone geese fly together.


    The autumn river shares a scenic hue with the vast sky!


    On the willow branch, ayang looks up at the bloody sunset, and behind her rippling blue waves.


    A teardrop fell and fell in the water with the wind.


    Her lips slightly pursed, as if to cry, but desperately endure.


    She turned her head and took a deep look at the village behind her, where there are people she loves and people who love her!


    "No! Mirror


    The voice fell, a Ling toe a little branch, the whole person is already flying towards the distance, with the sunset gradually dissipated light, disappear together!


    "Card! Excellent! Work can be finished today! " The director cried excitedly again.


    Warm and clear snow also slowly fell to the ground.


    Although it is diaowiya, but fortunately she is a cross! So it''s nothing!


    "Cher! Go to my room and I''ll buy you a drink! ""All right!" Wen Qingxue turned to Wen bin and said, "go back first! I won''t go back tonight! "


    "Yes! Yingying, I''ll give you my snow! "


    "Don''t worry! Promise her the best protection Sun Ying embraces Wen Qingxue and says with a smile.


    After Wen Qingxue follows Sun Ying back to the hotel, Sun Ying asks her assistant to help her buy a few cans of beer and some cooked food. She pulls Wen Qingxue into the bathroom.


    "Well! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue holds her chest in her hands and looks at Sun Ying with "vigilance" on her face.


    Sun Ying gave a strange smile and said, "what else can I do! Of course, I''ll do it to you! "


    "No! I don''t want to take a bath with you Wen Qingxue cried with a look of panic.


    "Hey, hey! My little snow! No one will come to save you even if you shout out your throat! In other words, I haven''t bathed together for a long time! Has Xiaoxue''s purse turned into a big steamed bun! Come on! Let me verify it


    Say, Sun Ying rushed up!


    The two women frolic for a while, and then they soak together in the big bathtub.


    Two people sit together, frolic for a while, also tired!


    Listen to Sun Ying long sigh tone, say: "you say we are all rush three people! It''s all day long. Is it worth it? "


    "Is it worth it or not? And I see that although you are tired, you are happy, aren''t you? Waiting for your works to come out, and then expecting to get a good result, isn''t that what you want most? "


    Sun Ying nodded, then shook her head again and said: "actually, it''s not all. Seriously, when I signed the contract for Yadi, I didn''t think so much. You know, I was discovered by the star scout! Fortunately, my sister was pure and beautiful at that time, so she was chosen to play the No. 3 girl in a TV play. "


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to be in this business at the beginning! I was ready to take the university entrance examination at that time! My family have arranged my way for me. I''ll learn hotel management first, and then I can take over my hotel! Well, it''s not a big hotel, but it''s also very profitable! "


    "In fact, I thought at that time, study hard, help my father, and then find a man to get married and have children! I think my life will be the same! But I didn''t expect that fate is not reliable! I''m in the business for no reason


    "But you''re lucky, aren''t you? Because you have supportive parents! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Well, yes! My parents really support me! I still remember that when I said something to them, they agreed without hesitation! And my dad said something that really warmed my heart


    "Daughter, whatever you want to be, Dad supports you! Even if you want to sell the hotel in the future, dad will support you! "

 Chapter 503

    "That''s what my father said at that time. You don''t know, I immediately cried! Jump into my dad''s arms and cry! Because I never thought my parents would do that for me! "


    "So then your father really sold the restaurant!" Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    Sun Ying also shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "yes! At that time, my parents were afraid that I could not live a good life alone, so they sold the restaurant in their hometown! Then he took the money to buy a small house and lived with me! "


    "In fact, in recent years, I have done very little for them. Ha ha, it should be said that they have paid for me all the time, but I haven''t done anything for them on the pretext of work!"


    "Then have a good rest!" Wen Qingxue said suddenly.


    "What? Rest? " Sun Ying does not understand looking at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said: "my parents are in the United States, so I want to wait for this year, and next year I will have a year off and do nothing! Relax yourself, walk around and play! Also go abroad to see my parents


    Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue, she is silent!


    After a moment, she said, "you can rest, but I can''t! My studio has just opened. I still have a lot of work to do! And I signed a few new people also need me to hold! Well, I''m still very busy! But I can give myself a month to have a good rest and take my parents to Maldives! It''s a little bit of my filial piety! "


    "Well, it''s good. At least we don''t need to be tired! Today, when I heard Shen Wenyun say that it was Anna who made me deeply involved in the scandal, I actually thought, why! We are all actors. Just play well? Why do you have to mess with me? I''ll mess with you! Are you tired? "


    Sun Ying said with a smile: "Xueer, I didn''t expect that after years of mixing in a circle, you can still have an idea. I won''t think about it for a long time! Just acting, nothing else? No kidding! It''s such a big circle. You''re famous today and take her place. Will she be willing? can''t! So she''ll take it back! "


    "And tomorrow, because of a movie fire, she snatches what originally belongs to you, and you will feel unbalanced, and then try to get it back! Just come and go! A lot of people have become rivals! "


    "So Cher! Although we don''t have the heart of harming others, we should also have the heart of preventing others! In a circle, there are so many villains like Anna. We don''t step on thunder, which doesn''t mean others won''t put thunder at your feet! So you say, "step on it or not!"


    Wen Qingxue also smiles, reaches out her hand and pinches Sun Ying''s waist, saying: "smelly girl, you still have a set of, OK! I can''t say you! And there''s one thing you''re right about! We don''t want to harm others, but we can''t help guarding against others! "


    "Who are we! We are not afraid! "


    "Yes! We are not afraid! " Sun Ying also laughs.


    After laughing for a while, Sun Ying suddenly put her hand on Wen Qingxue''s chest and wiped it. Then she said with a smile, "come on, girl, let me spoil you!"


    "Ah


    After laughing for a while, the two women went out of the bathroom, just as the assistant had bought back the beer and food.


    "Come on! We''ll be both drunk tonight! " Sun Ying takes off her shoes and sits cross legged on the bed! Said gallantly.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When Wen Qingxue wakes up, Sun Ying has already left. It seems that she has gone to film.


    Knead some swollen head, Wen Qingxue sat up from the bed.


    It''s been a long time since I was as comfortable and unrestrained as last night!


    Grabbing the messy hair, Wen Qingxue glanced at the alarm clock, half past eight!


    After getting out of bed, taking a bath, brushing teeth and washing face, Wen Qingxue left the room.


    Take out the mobile phone, but see Wen bin has been called five times!


    Look again, I am silent!


    Is it made by Yingying? I guess I''m afraid I''ll wake up, so I''ll silence myself!


    "Hello! Wenbin, you called me five times in the morning. What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue took the elevator and asked.


    "I''ve been waiting for you in the hotel lobby! Come out quickly


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "Come down first! Let''s meet again! " With that, Wen bin hung up.


    Wenqingxue doubt out of the elevator, see Wenbin is sitting on the sofa waiting for himself.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue asked again."My little ancestor, you have come out! Follow me to the company Wen bin without saying a word, pulling Wen Qingxue out of the hotel.


    When I got on the bus, I drove to the company.


    "I said, what''s the matter? I''m a little nervous! " Wen Qingxue frowned and asked.


    "Look at the entertainment news!" Wen Bin said so.


    Sensing the seriousness of the situation, Wen Qingxue quickly takes out her mobile phone and opens the entertainment news page. Suddenly, a line of words is written on the front page to send you. All the way, Chunfeng is suspected of plagiarism, and the screenwriter Song Qing is in plagiarism crisis.


    "What? Plagiarize? " Wen Qingxue only felt his head humming, as if it had exploded.


    "Yes, plagiarism!" Wen bin sighed helplessly and said: "last night I started to spread it on the Internet! It''s said that it''s to send you Chunfeng all the way. It''s suspected of plagiarizing Zhou Xiaowen, a popular screenwriter of Asian disc. If you have him in your heart, there are also some people who have made their scripts into a palette. "


    "What does the official say?" Wen Qingxue asked with a frown.


    "Stop shooting this movie! Make a decision after the investigation is clear! " Wen bin sighed.


    Looking at the news, Wen Qingxue was dazzled. After a moment, she said, "what about Song Qing, the screenwriter who sent you all the way to Chunfeng? What didn''t he say? "


    "Not only did he not appear, but also the director Lu Qiu didn''t speak! Now everyone keeps silent. I guess they are waiting for the final development of the matter. What do you think is the matter, Cher? Does song Qingzhen copy Zhou Xiaowen''s? If you have him in your heart


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but I know something about Song Qing. After all, we worked together before. He was very proud. I still remember that he was just a famous screenwriter, but he was also very concerned about his own script, so I know that he would never copy, or disdain to copy other people''s scripts!"


    "So, is that Zhou Xiaowen copying his script?"


    "Wen bin, don''t forget that Zhou Xiaowen is our enemy company!" Wen Qingxue reminds a way.


    Wen bin clapped his hands and said, "yes! She''s from yadie! Yadi and our Tang poetry are incompatible! I want to send you all the way. Chunfeng invites you to play the heroine, and makes Yadi''s Zhao Anna be put aside. It must be because of this that they want to revenge! Ah! I just hope to find out the truth as soon as possible, otherwise the movie will be finished

 Chapter 504

    What is the truth? Onlookers can never see the truth.


    As for the truth, ghosts care about what is the truth.


    What people want to see is always what they find interesting.


    After understanding the first thing, the first thing Wen Qingxue did was to call Lu tingran.


    It took me a long time to get through.


    "Hello! I''m just getting on the plane. What can I do for you Lu tingran said.


    "Something''s wrong." Wen Qingxue told Lu tingran about the plagiarism.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Besides, if there is a media interview, you don''t need to give any answer until I come back."


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue''s mood is much better. Sure enough, after talking with Lu tingran, it seems that he can really solve the problem, and the whole person is much more relaxed.


    Back at the villa in the evening, the housekeeper, Mr. Chen, came over and said, "young granny, the young master just called and said that he would not come back tonight."


    "Oh, OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    "You''re welcome, young granny. Dinner is ready for you. If you want to eat, just tell them at any time."


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes and go."


    After going upstairs and changing clothes, Wen Qingxue goes to the restaurant.


    "Young granny, would you like to have dinner now?"


    "Well."


    "Just a moment."


    With the servants retreating, Lu tingran used to be at home. These are all told to him. Now that he is not here, it''s his turn. It''s really a bit uncomfortable.


    Take out the mobile phone, look at the time, already more than seven, also don''t know when Lu tingran can come back.


    Just thinking whether or not to call him to ask, the mobile phone rang first.


    "Beautiful star?"


    Beautiful star is an entertainment magazine. What they report is the gossip of stars and all kinds of good and bad news in the entertainment circle.


    For Wen Qingxue, their paparazzi are very persistent. Sometimes they stay in a place. In order to catch the news, they can even live in the car for a month.


    In fact, Wen Qingxue hates them, but also admire their perseverance!


    After thinking about it, she answered the phone.


    "Good evening, sister Xue!" When the phone was answered, a man''s excited voice came out of the phone.


    Zhou Weibo, the head entertainment reporter of beautiful star entertainment! After he reported the star''s gossip scandal, he could hardly count ten fingers.


    "Zhou Weibo! Why don''t you call me when it''s late? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to offend them. Of course, it''s not that she''s afraid of them. It''s just that she doesn''t need to cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    "Sister Xue, you''re joking again. It''s just over seven o''clock and the nightlife has just begun. How can it be so late?" Zhou Weibo said with a smile.


    Ghosts are interested in joking with you!


    Wen Qingxue thought, but said: "we are very busy every day. When we get home at night, we can have a rest. Of course, we have to have a rest early! You don''t know, I''m ready to rest. "


    "Snow elder sister, what a big thing, you can rest! I really admire your determination Zhou Weibo continued to say with a smile, it seems that in his opinion, Wen Qingxue should be restless, sleepless and sleepless!


    "What''s the big deal? Reporter Zhou, what do you mean by the big event Wen Qingxue returns with a smile.


    For some of the reporter''s little tricks, she saw more, call recording, meet to talk about recording.


    Then according to the star''s words, cut the recording into what you need, and then there are all kinds of revelations.


    If she has just said that she sent you all the way Chunfeng plagiarized, then Zhou Weibo will definitely turn black and white and say that Song Qing, the screenwriter who sent you all the way Chunfeng plagiarized Zhou Xiaowen, if you have him in your heart.


    As for whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter at all. What''s important is that as soon as a piece of news comes out, it will arouse heated discussion. At that time, I will really be just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den.


    So she just pretends to be deaf! Anyway, if I don''t say it, you can''t force me to say no!


    Where does Zhou Weibo not understand Wen Qingxue''s idea? Seeing her acting silly, he knows that she is not going to mention something.So he laughed and said: "it seems that sister Xue is really busy and has no time to pay attention to the entertainment news, so I''ll tell you! Today, I saw on the Internet that Song Qing, a famous screenwriter, sent you all the way to Chunfeng. He was suspected of plagiarizing Zhou Xiaowen, a cutting-edge editor. If you have him in your heart, sister Xue, what do you think of this thing? "


    "What? What happened? " Wen Qingxue was very "surprised" and said: "I really don''t know what happened, but what do you mean when you ask me what I think? I don''t think it''s very important! "


    "Look what you said, you are the number one woman in the movie. If the movie can''t be shot, won''t you feel sorry?" Zhou Weibo continued to explore.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "it''s true that this movie is really good, but I''m just an actor. What I can do is to play a good play and then bring you a better role. That''s all I can do. As for other things, I have nothing to say. Maybe I can only say that the pure is clear and the turbid is turbid! Just like that


    "Sister Xue, you"


    "Ah! Sorry, reporter Zhou, I''m going to take a bath! Good night and have a good dream! Goodbye


    Finish saying, then also don''t wait for that week Wei Bo to say again what, Wen Qingxue hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue breathes out a long breath. To deal with the breeder, he should draw a big cake for him, and then tear one piece East and one piece West, so that he can''t see his own ideas. Otherwise, as long as he is caught by the breeder, they can zoom in indefinitely, and then write a close-up in capitals!


    Just as the dish came up, Wen Qingxue was preparing to eat, and the doorbell rang.


    Of course, she doesn''t need to do anything. Housekeeper Chen will open the door.


    "Is Lu tingran back?" Wen Qingxue thought, ready to meet him, but just out of two steps she stopped.


    Because housekeeper Chen said, "it''s Master Li! Why are you so late? Our young master is not at home


    "Lao Chen, I''m not looking for your young master. I''m looking for your young grandmother!"


    Master Li?


    Wen Qingxue flashed a lot of faces in her brain, and finally stopped on a person''s appearance.


    Li Xuan!


    Lu tingran''s only friend! Li Xuan!


    But what happened to him? Late, or to find their own?


    Just wondering, Li Xuan''s figure has appeared at the door of the restaurant. Seeing Wen Qingxue standing there in consternation, he waved and said with a smile: "Hi! Finally, I see your real person. I really have no regrets for my death! "

 Chapter 505

    "Hi! My goddess! I finally see your real person! Well, I think I''m dead with no regrets! " Li Xuan very exaggerates to say, but already walked in.


    Standing in front of Wen Qingxue, Li Xuan looks at her affectionately. A moment later, he reaches out his hand and grabs Wen Qingxue''s hand gently. Then he says softly, "my goddess, my Venus, my Athena, my Audrey Hepburn, my Marilyn Monroe! You know what? In my heart, you are the most perfect existence, you are my favorite! Come on, let me give you an affectionate hug, to comfort me once, a heart that has been sick of Acacia for many years! "


    With that, Li Xuan opened his arms to embrace Wen Qingxue.


    But Wen Qingxue has recovered her mind, clenching her hands to Li Xuan''s chest, frowning and saying, "I''m not familiar with you, so please don''t get too close to me."


    Li Xuan laughed, then took back his arm, turned to see the food on the table, and said with a smile: "the food has been brought up! It happens that I haven''t had dinner yet! Old Chen! Take another pair of chopsticks, and I''ll have dinner with my goddess! "


    Chen looked at Wen Qingxue hesitantly.


    Wen Qingxue certainly won''t make him embarrassed. She nods to him, and Chen turns to take it.


    "Hey, hey! Or my goddess loves me! Know I didn''t have dinner, you can''t wait for me specially! How happy I am


    Looking at Li Xuan sitting on the opposite chair and talking, Wen Qingxue has a strange feeling in her heart. Are he and Lu tingran really friends?


    Why does she think they are not the same people at all?


    Although Lu tingran always puts a smile on his face, Wen Qingxue knows that he is not a talker! Even a little stuffy.


    But in front of a guy, from the door to now, his mouth has not stopped, and he is still talking!


    "I said Lu tingran was a guy. How could he be willing to leave our goddess at home alone! Goddess! Is it lonely to eat alone! But it doesn''t matter! That guy doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu. I, Li Xuan, will definitely be happy to serve my woman. "


    "That"


    "Are you really friends with Lu tingran?" Warm frowned, or asked out.


    "What? Goddess, you don''t think he''s good enough for me? Right? is it? I said it! My Li Xuan is also beautiful and charming. Oh, I''m so wronged! Goddess! Sit down! I want to complain with you! I''m going to sue a sultry man! "


    Whoa!


    Wen Qingxue didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Sultry man! It is estimated that he dares to say that Lu tingran is a sultry man! But it''s quite accurate!


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded outside the restaurant.


    Two people look together.


    Go to see Lu tingran standing not far away looking at them without expression.


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, is about to speak, that Lixuan is the first to speak.


    "What sullen man? What is that? I''ve never heard of it! Right! Goddess


    Seeing Li Xuanchong''s blink of an eye, Wen Qingxue pretended not to see him. Looking at Lu tingran, she said, "have you eaten? I haven''t eaten yet! Together


    "Good!" Lu tingran smiles and nods, but he also ignores Li Xuan.


    Is it the legendary husband singing and women following? Li Xuan scratched his head and thought.


    There are three people sitting at the table, Wen Qingxue, Lu tingran and Li Xuan.


    However, Li Xuan felt that he shouldn''t sit in the car because he felt that the light on his head was too bright.


    "Goddess, do you know? You ignore me and make me feel like I''m a big light bulb. " Li Xuan is complaining that his wife seems to be eating vegetables, while looking at Wen Qingxue with deep resentment, making her poor performance as perfect as possible.


    "But I think you are like a light bulb, bright yellow, shaking my eyes ache, Ting ran, what do you say?" Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran and asked.


    "Well, and it''s an eyesore." Lu tingran said while he was adding vegetables for Wen Qingxue.


    "I''ll go! Who can bear it! Lu tingran, no matter what you do, I will break up with you! "


    "Yes, I just have an idea." Lu Ting ran turned his head and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Li Xuan trembled all over, and then sat down obediently, holding his face in both hands, and said: "don''t make soy sauce purple! They are still lovely! "


    Wen Qingxue''s hand shaking, almost no chopsticks on his face! That look, that voice, that expression! Obviously, it''s just two words!"All right! Stop it. I''m looking for you to get down to business! " Li Xuan suddenly put away his disgusting expression, then took out a U disk from his coat pocket and handed it to Lu tingran, saying: "I have found the person you asked me to check! The detailed information is in it. You can see for yourself! "


    With that, Li Xuan stood up, waved to Wen Qingxue again, and said, "my goddess, I''ll be the first one tonight. When a guy is gone, I''ll come to you again!"


    "Go away!" Lu tingran has already driven people out!


    "Cut! Sultry man Li Xuan protested a little and ran away quickly.


    "A guy!" Wen Qingxue shakes her head in tears and laughter, but he is still Lu tingran''s friend, too unstable.


    "I''ll have it. Take your time." Lu Ting ran said, stood up, picked up the U disk and walked towards the study.


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue answered and watched Lu tingran enter the study.


    "Check a person? Who? Well, it can''t be myself


    In the study, in front of the computer.


    Lu tingran looked at the information on the screen. After a while, his eyes narrowed and he said to himself in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to hide so much!"


    After dinner, Wen Qingxue quietly goes to a room on the second floor. The door is unlocked. She gently opens the door. Through the light behind her, she can see a bun sleeping on a cot.


    Mr. Chen said that when Xiaotianer was ok, he always went to bed early, probably before seven o''clock.


    She wanted to go in and have a look, but she was afraid to disturb him, so she had to stand at the door to have a look, then closed the door gently and left.


    But when she came back to her room, she was startled, because Lu tingran didn''t know when he was already sitting on her bed.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you reading materials? " Wen Qingxue stood at the door and did not approach.


    "It''s over. It''s saved. What are you doing standing there? Come here. I want to talk to you. " Lu tingran waved to Wen Qingxue and said.


    "What are you going to say?" Wen Qingxue said and walked over.


    "Sit down, why? Am I terrible? " Lu tingran said, already stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Qingxue into his arms.


    "Ah Wen Qingxue screamed in fright, then immediately covered her mouth, and at the same time, she put her hand in his chest and patted him hard. Guy, I deliberately saw that I was embarrassed! It''s really hateful!

 Chapter 506

    Wen Qingxue was hugged by Lu tingran and sat on him with a reddish face.


    "Don''t wake up the day!" Wen Qingxue put her hand in his chest and said.


    "I''ll let you sit here. If you don''t listen, I''ll have to do it myself." Lu tingran''s justice is awe inspiring. It seems that Wen Qingxue is wrong.


    "I bullied you so much that you didn''t resist. Now you are shy." Lu tingran joked.


    She didn''t resist or couldn''t resist! You guys need to figure it out, okay!


    "Well, I''ll get down to business with you."


    When it comes to business, Lu tingran put away her smile, held her beside him, and said, "I''ve asked people to investigate the plagiarism of scripts. I believe there will be results in a few days. You should not appear in front of the media in a few days. I''ve seen your work, but it''s not very busy. You can have a good rest in two days. After the investigation is over, you can have a good rest, You can continue to work. "


    "Why? Script plagiarism has nothing to do with me. Why should I stop my work because of something! I won''t do it Wen Qingxue said discontentedly.


    It has nothing to do with her. Why does she hide like doing something wrong!


    Lu Ting ran frowned and said: "it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with the company, but you can rest assured! It''s not bad for you. Believe me, I''m protecting you! "


    "Protect me? How to protect me? Don''t let me work is to protect me? If so, I don''t need it! " Wen Qingxue also has a temper. She doesn''t want to compromise.


    Lu Ting ran looked at her. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "OK! I see. You can continue to work and leave other things to me. Have a good rest! " With that, Lu tingran got up and left.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Lu tingran turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "of course, I went to bed."


    "Good night to you."


    "Well! Go to sleep, too


    Looking at the closed door, Wen Qingxue picked up the pillow to throw a few times, and then depressed fell on the bed, what!


    Make it look like you''re wrong! I didn''t do anything. Why do I have to hide!


    What''s his attitude just now!


    I didn''t listen to him! Why do you just leave! Damn it!


    The more Wen Qingxue thinks about it, the more angry she is. She tugs at the pillow with her hands. She is a little depressed and wants to cry!


    Suddenly, the door opened, and saw a little guy coming in from the outside, looking at Wen Qingxue and whispering: "Mom! Are you okay? Did dad make you angry? "


    Wen Qingxue sat up in a hurry, stunned by her clothes and hair, and then waved to the bun.


    Seeing this, Lu Tian happily closed the door and ran over.


    "Mom!" Lu Tian rushes into Wen Qingxue''s arms, and his small face is full of happy smile.


    "Did mom wake you up?" Wen Qingxue said with some apology.


    Tian''er shook his head and said, "no, mom! When Tian''er got up, he heard something moving in his mother''s room, so he came to have a look. When he saw that his mother was ok, Tian''er was relieved! "


    Wen Qingxue is warm in the heart and holds the steamed stuffed bun tightly in her arms. How nice it would be if she were her own baby!


    It is said that the daughter is the mother''s close fitting cotton padded jacket, and that the son is the mother''s warm baby!


    Look at a bun. It''s warm now. It must be a warm man when I grow up!


    "My God! How about sleeping with mom


    "Good!" Cried Tian''er happily.


    The next morning, when Wen Qingxue got up from the bed, she found that Tian''er was not on the bed. She was so scared that she thought he had fallen off the bed. She looked under the bed, but she didn''t see the figure of baozi after looking around.


    "Did he go back to his room to sleep?" Thinking, Wen Qingxue got out of bed in a hurry, and saw the door of xiaobaozi''s room in a hurry. He opened the door and looked, as expected!


    The little thing is really sleeping soundly in his own bed!


    "I was afraid he would disturb you, so I took him back."


    Suddenly, the voice came out from behind. Wen Qingxue almost didn''t cry out. She quickly covered her mouth and turned her head to stare at Lu tingran. Did the guy walk soundlessly?


    "You went to my room last night?" While returning to the room, Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Well, in fact, I was busy working in my study last night. I didn''t go to your room until one o''clock in the middle of the night. But when I saw that boy in your room, I took him back, so that I could see who was in your room."Wen Qingxue stared at Lu tingran and said, "what? You said you slept in my bed last night? But why don''t I know? "


    Lu Ting ran also shook his head and said, "I don''t know how you can sleep to death. I thought you would wake up when there was a lot of noise. I didn''t expect you to sleep to death, and you didn''t wake up in the middle of the night."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue nervously looks at Lu tingran, he won''t be dishonest in the middle of the night! It can''t be true!


    "It''s all right! Go downstairs and get ready to eat! "


    Well!


    Half of what you say is to choke or something!


    Wen Qingxue walked a few steps quickly, grabbed Lu tingran and said, "what happened to me last night? You said it


    "You''ve been calling my name." Lu tingran said lightly.


    Wenqing Xuesong opened Lu tingran, standing in the same place for a while, calling his name at night?


    Until sitting at the dinner table, Wen Qingxue is still thinking about the truth of a problem.


    "Since you insist on working, try to keep a low profile as much as possible." At dinner, Lu tingran said calmly.


    "I know! I have always been very low-key, don''t worry! No media friends will catch me. " Wen Qingxue doesn''t care.


    "It''s better to be like this." Lu Ting ran nodded and said nothing more.


    After breakfast, Lu tingran goes to the company, while Wen Qingxue is waiting for Wen bin at home.


    After a while, the doorbell rings and Wen Qingxue goes to open the door. It''s Wen bin, but he looks a little ugly.


    "Wenbin, what''s the matter with you? His face is so smelly that he won''t be constipated in the morning! " Wen Qingxue joked.


    "I wish I was just constipated!" Wen bin didn''t take her joke, but took her mobile phone to Wen Qingxue and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t know, so she takes over the mobile phone in doubt. When she sees a sentence displayed on the mobile phone, she is stunned.


    "The news! New actress Wen Qingxue grabs the role of Zhao Anna! Or the black curtain in the circle? "


    "What are you talking about! I don''t know why Wen Qingxue sneered.


    "The informant said that she was supposed to be Anna Zhao, but she changed her role to you before filming! What''s more, it''s because of the shady scenes and you''re playing tricks behind the scenes that makes Zhao Anna lose a good role! The most exasperating thing is that you are a schemer! You say, the guy is talking nonsense! I''m so angry Wen Bin said angrily while holding his hair.


    "Well, Wenbin, you should be calm! I''m still saying, "the clear is clear, and the turbid is turbid!" Wen Qingxue patted Wen bin on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Wen bin didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said angrily: "if it''s just like that, I won''t stink! After all, I''ve been in a circle for so long! But Cher! Those guys are going too far! "

 Chapter 507

    "Wen bin, don''t get excited. Speak slowly. What happened?" Wen Qingxue pulls Wen bin to the sofa and sits down, patting him on the back and comforting him.


    "Not all of them are Zhao Anna''s fans! They threw paint on our car and wrote bad words about you on it The more Wen Bin said, the more angry he was. The more he said, the more his voice trembled.


    Wen Qingxue was also surprised and said in a hurry: "what? You said they spilled paint on our car? And scold me? "


    She can''t calm down at last!


    Because she didn''t expect things to get to that point!


    Paint? And scold yourself?


    It''s the first time she''s met this kind of thing since her debut!


    Even if Zhao Anna''s fans scolded her before, most of them just attacked her on the Internet. The most important thing for her was not to watch. The most serious thing was to go to their Tang poetry film and television building and hold a demonstration to let Wen Qingxue get out of the entertainment circle.


    But none of that affected or even hurt her.


    But once, they went too far! They started splashing paint on her car?


    "They have gone too far! Cher! We''ll do everything in this movie! We''re going to be very angry with those guys! Let them know who is the most suitable heroine! Otherwise, I can''t let out my breath! " Wen Bin said, has grasped Wen Qingxue''s hand, began to encourage her!


    Wen Qingxue smiles, then reaches out and pats him on the shoulder and says, "yes, if we make sure our script is not copied and we can start shooting, I will shoot it well! And blind those guys! Show them who is the right choice


    "Yes! Our Xueer is the best Wen bin also said with a fist.


    "Now we" Wen Qingxue looks at Wen bin.


    Wen bin is a little embarrassed smile, said: "the car has been taken to clean! But it''s OK. I borrowed a car. We can make a car for the time being. "


    Of course, Wen Qingxue doesn''t have any opinions. She didn''t even have a car at the beginning. She used to take a taxi to make announcements and shoot TV.


    So it''s a very happy thing for her to have a car to sit on.


    But when she saw the car in front of her, she was still a little shocked!


    "That''s what you call the car?"


    It''s a Lincoln! Going to work by car? ok Will it be too high-profile!


    Wen bin shrugged and said, "I can''t help it! There''s only one car I can borrow! "


    "Who did you borrow it from? Why didn''t I know you had a friend with a Lincoln extension! Who is that? Can you tell me? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Wen bin Geng a stem neck, then bitter face way: "car I rent from the car rental company there."


    "Car rental companies? Since it''s car rental, why don''t you rent an ordinary car! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue said nothing.


    Wen bin also nodded a little embarrassed and said: "I thought so at that time, but people said that good cars were rented to other people''s wedding motorcade! There are only a few second-hand Jettas left besides Lincoln


    "He asked me, Jetta, do you want it? I said at that time, Jetta is OK! Let''s see what it looks like first! As a result, I could not bear to look directly at the dilapidated degree, so I had to choose a Lincoln! What should I do? Go in! I want to go in crying when I choose my own car


    Sitting in the limousine, Wen Qingxue felt the eyes of passers-by outside looking in from time to time.


    ok Because it''s so conspicuous!


    Driving to the airport, Lincoln immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    But it''s just as well, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin also quickly walked into the airport.


    Wen Qingxue is sitting on one side looking at the mobile phone.


    Just then, a man suddenly came over and sat beside her.


    Wenqing Xuedun alert, moved to the side, turned to see, but saw sitting beside her, is beautiful star entertainment Zhou Weibo!


    Dizzy!


    I didn''t finish the phone call before, but now I''m coming to the airport?


    "Sister Xue! You are going to record the program, aren''t you Zhou Weibo looks at Wen Qingxue and says with a smile that he looks like a coyote!


    "Well! Yes? Are you going, too? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s a coincidence that I''m going too. I didn''t expect to meet snow elder sister you. It''s fate! " Zhou Weibo said with a smile.Fate you big head ghost! You''re obviously following me. Wen Qingxue scolds in her heart, but she says, "well, it''s true, but I don''t think you should take part in a program with me, because they won''t invite a paparazzi. Ah, sorry, I mean, entertainment reporters go!"


    Zhou Weibo''s corner of the eye picked pick, is preparing to fight back, the shoulder was suddenly patted.


    "Ah Zhou Weibo jumped up screaming in the heat.


    Then Wen bin looked at Zhou Weibo in surprise and said, "reporter Zhou! How could it be you! I''m sorry. I''m so sorry! "


    "You dare to pour me hot milk tea!" Zhou Weibo shakes his clothes and shouts, pointing to Wen bin.


    Wen bin quickly waved his hand and said: "reporter Zhou, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I just came back and saw a man sitting next to Xueer in my house. He was sneaky and used his hands and feet. I thought he was a lecher bastard! I didn''t expect to be reporter Zhou! I''m so sorry! I''m sorry! "


    "Hands and feet? Where did I start? Your eyes


    "Ah! That may be my mistake. You know reporter Zhou, Xueer in our family is a public figure. It''s a very troublesome thing to be targeted by some bad people, so please forgive me! I''m sorry! " Wen bin apologizes to Zhou Weibo with a sincere face.


    "Wait for me!" Zhou Weibo pointed at zhiwenbin, turned around and walked towards the public toilet with a bow.


    Wen Qingxue has been happy for a long time. She gives Wen bin a thumbs up and says, "it''s really my sister! It''s a good breath


    "Go away! I''m a man! It''s just a pity that the tea is hot! You can''t drink it. " Wen bin while drinking milk tea, while looking at another cup of milk tea cup has bottomed out said.


    "It''s just a cup of milk tea. It''s done its duty. It''s a" proper death. " Wen Qingxue said with a happy face.


    "What do you say! When you meet a guy in the future, you can''t talk nonsense with him and ignore him directly, OK? Don''t talk to him! The seed person should let him walk and fall, fall again and again! Never get up! "


    Ouch!


    When Zhou Weibo entered the public toilet, he slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Who is it! Who poured water on the ground Zhou Weibo roared as he tried to stand up.


    At the same time, a cleaning aunt came out of the women''s toilet, looked at him with disdain and said: "you are blind! Isn''t there a sign? It says the ground is wet. Get out of the way! You can''t read! Hum With that, he left with a mop.

 Chapter 508

    She got off the plane and took a bus to the TV station. Today, she is going to record a program in the TV station.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she came to the radio station, she saw dozens of fans holding her famous brand standing at the door of the radio station.


    Isn''t she very low-key? She didn''t dare to be known. How could she be surrounded by a large group of people as soon as she arrived?


    Just hesitated what happened, bad things happened suddenly!


    When the fans came in, a woman in front of her suddenly called out: "Wen Qingxue! Smart girl! Take Nana girl number one! Get out of the entertainment business


    "Get out of the entertainment world!"


    "Get out of the entertainment world!"


    All of a sudden! Dozens of people cried together, and together toward her and Wen bin throwing leaves and eggs!


    Wen Qingxue was stunned! But soon she came back to herself, and took Wen bin to the TV station.


    And the people in the TV station also saw the scene long ago and rushed to the side in an attempt to protect Wen Qingxue.


    However, they were still few after all, and soon they were surrounded by a group of Zhao''s fans. Then the rest of them continued to chase Wen Qingxue and Wen bin, throwing vegetables and eggs.


    Until Wen Qingxue ran into the building and the door was closed, they finally breathed a long breath.


    In the car not far away, Zhou Weibo put the telescope back, sneered and said to himself, "Wen Qingxue! You? To me, how can I not teach you a lesson! But it''s just the beginning! You wait, the good play is still behind With that, he drove away.


    "Sister Xue! Sorry, I''m so sorry! We don''t know how to be like that! Are you all right? " The person in charge of the TV station rushed over and said apologetically.


    Wen Qingxue throws Wenbin''s broken egg shell to the ground. There are only a few rotten leaves on his body. It''s OK, but Wenbin protects himself all the way. He has been smashed with several eggs!


    Wen bin grinned and rubbed the back of his head, then felt a sticky feeling, which made him nauseous and almost vomit.


    Seeing this, the person in charge of the radio station hurriedly asked someone to take Wen Qingxue and Wen bin to quietly leave through the back door and go to the hotel they arranged to stay first.


    After a good bath, Wen Qingxue came back to the room and fell on the bed without a smile on her face.


    How can things develop?


    Originally, I just wanted to make a good movie, but how could I be chased and thrown an egg?


    Suddenly, she thought of what Lu tingran said to her.


    "I''ve asked people to investigate the plagiarism of scripts. I believe there will be results in a few days. You should not appear in front of the media in a few days. I''ve also seen your work. It''s not very busy. You can have a good rest in two days. After the investigation, you can continue to work."


    Now think about it, he should always love to feel that something bad will happen, so he will say that to himself!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t listen to him at that time! Otherwise, it would not be what it is now!


    "I should have listened to him if I had known. I would not have come out to work! That''s disgusting Then he began to complain about Lu tingran. Since he had already felt something wrong, why didn''t he explain it to himself!


    It''s depressing to always say three points for two points!


    Just thinking, suddenly, the door was knocked!


    Wen Qingxue sat up abruptly and grabbed the pillow.


    Hearing someone knock on the door, Wen Qingxue subconsciously grabs the pillow and looks at the door warily.


    After a while, Wen Bin''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Cher! Open the door! Are you okay? Why don''t you open the door


    It''s Wen bin!


    Wen Qingxue''s nervous heart slowly relaxed, went to the door, opened the door, and saw Wen bin had changed his clothes and stood at her door.


    "I just bought a beer. Would you like to drink it with me?"


    "Good!"


    They sat on the bed, drinking beer and chatting.


    "Cher, just now I have talked with the person in charge of Bian. They said that people can be replaced on the scene, but I hope you can join in another way."


    "Another way? What do you say? " Wen Qingxue is interested and asks.


    "Let you connect with the scene through video, and then release tasks to some artists on the scene." Wen bin thought about it and said."Good! No problem. " Of course, Wen Qingxue has no problem. It''s not a problem as long as it can be solved through negotiation.


    "And I called President Lu just now." Wen Bin said again.


    "What does he mean?"


    "He wants you back as soon as possible."


    "Go back? You can see what the situation is like now. Can I go back? If the plagiarism incident doesn''t end soon, I can''t go back. What happened outside the TV station today, I don''t think it''s accidental. It''s almost confidential when we come out this time. "


    "Except for some people in the company, no one else knows, except one person!"


    Wen bin thought about it, then clapped his hands and said, "you mean Zhou Weibo! you ''re right! It must be him! And I offended him at the airport! Most importantly, he is the only one who can do something! "


    "Well, so I don''t think he will let us off so easily. The hotel and airport must be watched by him. Once I get out of the hotel, I will be thrown eggs by a lot of Zhao Anna''s fans!"


    "Yes! But what to do! But don''t worry, Xueer. I''ve told Mr. Lu about the situation in the hotel! I believe he will find a way to solve it. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then drank all the wine left in her hand, and then said, "no matter what, I won''t be knocked down. I''ll be thrown eggs! It''s not like I haven''t been thrown. Come on, drink


    "Good! Xueer, can you? I''m relieved if you think about it! I was worried about you


    "What are you worried about? Worried that I can''t open it? Come on, I''m so old. I''ve been in a circle for so long. I''m not so good at trifles! Don''t worry! I''m fine! In fact, I was just thinking, "if I meet them throwing eggs at me next time, do you want me to prepare a baseball bat and wave it at any time?"


    The next time, in fact, passed quickly. No one bothered them. They drank four cans of beer and ordered two portions of pickled chicken feet. They really enjoyed themselves.


    Wenbin didn''t leave until more than seven in the evening.


    With Wen bin left, Wen Qingxue also put away her smile, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling dazed.


    What happened recently? How come nothing goes well.


    First, the "hotel door" made her feel depressed and want to hit the wall. Then, the photos of herself and Xiao Yunjie were posted on the Internet, which was also discussed by many people. The good and the bad made her uncomfortable for a while.


    Now, it is innocent involved in the plagiarism incident.


    I''m an actor. I''ll take the play and act! What''s up? How can it be your own fault?

 Chapter 509

    She has read and studied a script to send you all the way to Chunfeng. To be honest, she likes the No.1 girl in it.


    That is a strong, resolute, for their like, and do not like, dare to stand up to admit or oppose a girl.


    She can be defeated by the present difficulties, but she will also choose to stand up again.


    There''s a good passage in the play, and she likes it.


    "My hands, my feet, my body, from hair to sole! Including my will, always remind me, don''t fall down, to be strong! Although the difficulty is as terrible as a beast, we can also stab it in the heart with a dagger! As long as you don''t fall down, everything is possible! "


    She felt that this sentence was very suitable for her present self.


    Although the difficulty is not like a beast, but at least a small monster!


    And her hand, also holding a dagger, the dagger has opened the edge, she can also insert the dagger into its heart!


    Beat it! You don''t have to fall!


    "Wen Qingxue! You''re not alone! What do you have to worry about? " Wen Qingxue grins, but her mobile phone rings.


    It''s Sun Ying.


    "Hello! Dead or not? " On the phone, Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "No! Let you down! I belong to Xiaoqiang. I can''t die easily. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes! That''s good! I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    "Thank you for worrying! I''m fine! " Wen Qingxue turned over and sat up and said with a smile.


    "Nothing! Wait for you to come back! Come back and I''ll treat you to a big meal! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Big meal! Good! Then I''ll have a big meal for you, and I''ll go back well. "


    After a moment''s silence, sun Yingcai said: "I''ve read all the news just now. Those fans of Zhao Anna are too unqualified. Like her, they also throw rotten vegetable leaves and eggs! It''s ridiculous to think about how old-fashioned things we''ve been doing in our time. "


    "Yes! I think it''s funny, too. Fortunately, I have Wen bin. When all the eggs are on him, I''m decorated with a few leaves. " Warm is also said with a smile.


    "Why do you think Zhao Anna should do it?" Sun Ying asked.


    "She didn''t do it."


    "Not her? Who else is there? "


    "Zhou Weibo!" Wen Qingxue gritted her teeth and said a name.


    "Zhou Wei? So it''s that bitch! No wonder! I think he''s the only one who can think of a bad move! "


    "Are you ready to fight back? Do you need me? " Sun Ying seems to be rubbing her hands.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "no, I can solve this problem easily, but don''t forget to add fire for me at that time! I hope the fire will run more and more vigorously! "


    "Add a fire? Good! I''m most willing to do the good thing that people gather firewood and make fire high! "


    "Well, wait for my good news!"


    "Good! Well, there''s another play beside me! Come on, xiaoxuexue, waiting for you to come back triumphantly


    "It must be!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue felt better all of a sudden.


    Yes! She''s not alone, she has friends! They are also part of their motivation!


    They have been supporting themselves all the time. What else can I worry about!


    Zhou Weibo, I remember what you did to me.


    Are you ready for my counter attack?


    Early in the morning, the sun shining through the window, warm sprinkle on the face, let Wen Qingxue comfortable smile.


    I was going to turn over and continue to sleep, but suddenly I felt something around me, which was neither soft nor hard, and felt very comfortable.


    Huh?


    Wen Qingxue fiercely opened his eyes, but just on a pair of deep eyes.


    Lu tingran! Yes, that''s him!


    Because his eyes are so familiar!


    But how could he be in the room?


    "It must be a dream! It must be Wen Qingxue mumbled and quickly closed her eyes.


    1¡¢ Two, three, eight, nine, ten!


    In the heart silently read ten numbers, Wen Qingxue once again opened his eyes.


    It''s gone! Sure enough, I am dreaming!But no!


    She suddenly turned her head, but saw that Lu tingran had already sat on the other side and began to wear shoes!


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Qingxue was surprised and stuttered.


    After Lu tingran put on his shoes, he turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said with a faint smile, "how? Is it a surprise? "


    "It''s fright! It''s a shock, OK? " Wen Qingxue also sat up, looked at Lu tingran without blinking, and said, "when did you come?"


    "This morning."


    Wen Qingxue takes a quick look at her mobile phone, and it''s only more than seven o''clock. In other words, he will arrive at least five o''clock.


    Didn''t he sleep all night?


    Just thinking about it, Lu tingran had already stood up and said, "I just ordered breakfast. I think it will arrive soon. I''ll go back to my room first. When you finish eating, go and find me. I''ll live opposite you."


    With that, Lu tingran got up and left.


    Wen Qingxue looked at his back for a while, then suddenly thought of something, quickly cried out: "how did you come in?"


    Lu Ting ran stopped at the door of the room and said, "the hotel belongs to Li Xuan''s family." Then he opened the door and went out.


    Li Xuan? Is that the one with the bright yellow suit that day?


    Yes, the Lixuan family is a famous business family.


    Li''s real estate is even more famous on the list. There are several high-end hotels, which are nothing but his own.


    With Li Xuan layer relationship, want to enter their own room that is really a piece of cake.


    But is he abusing his power? Wen Qingxue thought of it speechless.


    Soon after breakfast, Wen Qingxue came to the next door and knocked.


    The door was opened, but it was not Lu tingran, but Li Xuan!


    "Hi! My goddess! Nice to see you again! You know what? Since last time I saw you, I''ve been a big fan of you! Did not expect, we can meet again so soon, I have to say, is fate! Come on, let''s have one! In memory of our hard won


    Without waiting for Li Xuan to finish, Wen Qingxue has already walked in around him.


    Li Xuan was left standing there alone, arms open, slightly embarrassed.


    "Here you are


    When Lu tingran came out of the bathroom, he was wearing a white bathrobe, which set off his perfect figure and made Wen Qingxue feel a little excited.


    "Well." Wen Qingxue answered and sat down on the sofa. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Li Xuan come over again. Then she went to Wen Qingxue and sat down. She said with a very kind smile: "goddess! Would you like some fruit? Can I peel apples? "


    "Shut up Wen Qingxue can''t bear it. She grabs an apple and puts it into Li Xuan''s mouth.


    Suddenly let him shocked to stay!

 Chapter 510

    Li Xuan''s mouth was blocked with an apple. Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran and asked, "did you bring me any good news when you came here for the first time?"


    Lu tingran laughed and said, "there is no good news yet, but everything is in the plan."


    "What do you say? Do you have a way to prove that Song Qing didn''t copy Zhou Xiaowen? "


    "I didn''t, because the other side did it very well." Lu tingran said.


    What do you mean


    "Sometimes, if you want to prove the truth of a thing, you don''t have to find out the truth of it. You can often make people believe it through other things."


    "Well, you say, I''m in a bit of a mess."


    "Goddess! Ting ran means that we really don''t have any evidence to prove that Song Qing didn''t plagiarize Zhou Xiaowen. However, we can investigate from another angle. We can start with Zhou Xiaowen and see what she has done before, because we all know that Song Qing won''t plagiarize others. "


    After a pause, Li Xuan said: "so it''s obvious that Zhou Xiaowen copied Song Qing. In this case, has she ever done anything before? Although on the surface she is a cutting-edge screenwriter, and now she is also held in the palm of Yadi''s hand, as long as you find some of her black history in the past, and then enlarge it infinitely, you know, it''s the Internet age. "


    "A lot of people can scold on the Internet. You want to die, so once you find a breakthrough, everything will be solved."


    Once, Wen Qingxue didn''t think Li Xuan was talking nonsense. Because of his explanation, Wen Qingxue understood.


    "So? Do you have a clue? " Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s almost there. I don''t think it will be more than two days, so" Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "you can relax in two days, because you''re going to start filming soon!"


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue nodded her head excitedly. At last, she didn''t have to worry.


    Leaving Lu tingran''s room, Wen Qingxue came to Wenbin''s door, knocked on the door and said, "Wenbin, open the door."


    Soon, when the door was opened, Wen bin, who was brushing his teeth, stood at the door and asked, "how come, Xueer? What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll go in and talk to you." Wen Qingxue enters Wen Bin''s room. After he finishes brushing his teeth, he tells Wen bin about what Lu tingran has just said to her.


    Wen bin was also excited after hearing this and said, "sure enough, we are the most powerful president Lu! If it were me, I would have scratched off my hair, because I couldn''t think of it at all


    Wen Qingxue quickly told Wen bin to shut up and said, "you can do it! Mr. Lu is not in your house yet! Look at your flattery. If he''s here, aren''t you going to praise him? "


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "but what I said is also true! If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu, we would have stayed here for a long time! Thanks to President Lu! Cher, I''m so happy for you to be with him


    This guy, the more he talks about it, the more boundless he is.


    "Forget about him, let''s talk about our plan!" Wen Qingxue suddenly said with a bad smile.


    "Well, what''s our plan?" Wen bin is one Zheng, don''t understand a way.


    "Die! Don''t pretend you don''t know! " Wen Qingxue stares at Wen bin and shouts.


    Wen bin laughed and said, "don''t worry! How can I forget it! And I''ve already had his address checked! I''m sure that bastard will regret offending us today! "


    At 10:30 in the evening, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin, armed, quietly left the hotel.


    Got on the car prepared in advance and went straight to a private residential area hundreds of miles away.


    It''s no wonder that he can buy his own house in a big city.


    But fortunately, Wen bin and they are not ordinary people. It''s easy to get a car in the same neighborhood as him.


    After entering the community very easily, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin drive the car to the place where he should have stopped, get off the car secretly and go straight to the building where Zhou Weibo is.


    In addition to underground parking lots, there are also aboveground parking lots in each residential area. That is to say, there is a parking space under each building, and Zhou Weibo happens to have one.


    They quietly come to the twelve buildings where Zhou Weibo lives. Wen bin takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and takes a look at it. Then he takes another look at the cars parked in front of him. He quickly finds the license plate number of the car written on the paper and excitedly says to Wen Qingxue: "Xueer, that''s the car!"Wen Qingxue also nodded with a smile, and then they avoided the camera and quietly walked past.


    Looking at the car, they both laughed.


    "All right! Let''s do it


    Early in the morning, at dawn, Zhou Weibo woke up from his sleep, gasped, sat on the bed, took out his mobile phone, looked at yesterday''s news, and determined that nothing serious had happened. After that, Zhou Weibo got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Soon, Zhou Weibo went downstairs, went to his car, took out the key, opened the car lock, and reached for the door handle, but it was a grab!


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain came out from the palm of his hand. Zhou Weibo cried out in pain, and then quickly released his hand. Looking at the palm of his hand, he suddenly tied a big nail!


    "I, who did it!" Zhou Weibo scolded angrily.


    But there was no one around him. He didn''t give up. He looked around the car again, but when he got to the other side, there was another scream.


    When he raised one foot, he saw four or five pins struggling on the sole of his thin slippers.


    At this time, the needles had been inserted into the meat, and the pain made him cry.


    "Damn it! Who did it! Who is it? " Zhou Weibo''s lips trembled, but he pulled out the pins one by one.


    All of a sudden, the whole sole of the foot was dripping with blood!


    As he cursed, he limped around and opened the door. It seemed that he was going to the hospital to bandage the wound!


    But he sat down!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was another scream.


    His ass, too!


    He quickly measured his body and pulled it under his ass!


    A few more pins were pulled down by him!


    The first time I really went in!


    That pain, let him really pain heart!


    "Who is it! Who is immoral! Who is it? " Zhou Weibo beat the steering wheel hard.


    But.


    ok


    Once again, he was stabbed in the hand!


    And it''s deep! He looked at the steering wheel in a hurry. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes.


    The guy was very careful. He used black tape to stick some big pins. If he didn''t look carefully, he didn''t notice.


    Look at his hands again, they are all pierced eye by eye!


    It hurts!


    Hand pain, foot pain, ass pain!


    But he can only bear it!


    He gritted his teeth and thought, don''t let me catch you, or I will "Ouch!"


    With a scream!


    Zhou Weibo''s sole on the clutch was deeply pierced once again!

 Chapter 511

    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the room, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin burst out laughing. The cheerfulness in their hearts is really not mentioned.


    However the Li Xuan of one side is whole body a burst of chills.


    Feet, hips, hands! They can think of such a vicious idea.


    "Goddess! What a good idea! You can''t think of it Li Xuan asked weakly.


    "Well, I think so! Who let him offend me first? Doesn''t he know a word? "


    "What''s that?"


    "Better offend a villain than a woman! If a woman is fierce, hum


    Wen Qingxue didn''t say the words behind, but Li Xuan understood them in an instant. He gave a dry smile and didn''t dare to answer.


    Goddess! I didn''t expect that his goddess was so powerful! It seems that I really can''t provoke him, otherwise I will be the next one to be stabbed.


    At the thought of that sharp thing stabbing into his ass, Li Xuan is a burst of fear.


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "it''s impossible for a guy to think that we did it, because he didn''t think that we could get the spare key of the car rental shop. He must be hurt a lot now! It''s so cool to think about it! "


    "Yes! How cool! On weekdays, he always makes rumors and slanders to others, and many people can only bear them. Once, we are angry for the people in the circle! You said it! Li Xuan Wen Qingxue also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, goddess, you are happy, you are happy!" Li Xuan quickly agrees, for fear of offending an aunt.


    "Yes! What are you doing in my house? " Wen Qingxue smiles and turns to see Li Xuan.


    "Ah? I''m just idle and bored. I''ll come to you and sit down. " Li Xuan explained quickly.


    "Yes? By the way, seeing you, I thought of one thing. You gave Lu tingran the key to my room? " Wen Qingxue stares at Li Xuan coldly and asks.


    Li Xuan suddenly felt stiff all over, and quickly said: "that goddess, you know, Lu tingran is very mean and shameless! He will get what he wants by all means! I''m also a victim! Goddess


    "Oh? Is it? But why can''t I see that you''ve been hurt there? " Wen Qingxue sneered.


    "Yes! Yes Li Xuan sat up straight and said: "goddess, you don''t know! When that guy asked me to get him the key to your room, I didn''t agree! I told him, I said, you shoot me! I can sacrifice myself for my goddess


    "Well! And then what? " Wen Qingxue has gone to the theatre cross legged.


    "Then the guy really wanted to kill me, so I gave it to him! But I don''t want to. After all, I''m the third generation of the Li family. I can''t go to my family, can''t I? Then I don''t have the face to go down to see my grandparents! " Li Xuan a snot a tears of say.


    This guy can make it up!


    Wen Qingxue is too lazy to pay attention to him! He waved his hand and said, "go back first! Think about the mistakes you''ve made


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " Li Xuan stood up and flew away.


    Wen bin looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said, "don''t worry about it! Zhou Weibo also taught a lesson! The matter of plagiarism, President Lu also began to solve! We''ll wait to go back! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "yes! The next thing to do is to relax and relax again, and then start working day and night! "


    One day, an article began to spread on the Internet.


    "The black history of Zhou Xiaowen, a new and cutting edge screenwriter of Yadi!".


    This article focuses on the shady things Zhou Xiaowen did before she became a screenwriter of Yadi.


    Her previous identity was a well-known writer on a website, but she was blocked for plagiarizing other people''s books.


    A large number of color palettes are also pasted at the back of the article to compare her novels with the plagiarized ones.


    Sure enough, after comparison, a large number of plagiarism, people gape!


    And in today''s developed network, it''s easy to want human flesh.


    So, soon after changing two pseudonyms, it was found that they were the same person!


    And the individual! It''s still Zhou Xiaowen, the cutting-edge screenwriter of Asian disc!


    Once the article is sent out! Suddenly caused a great disturbance!


    As a result, everyone began to turn the spearhead to the plagiarism that shocked many people before!Before the plagiarism incident, it was said that Song Qing, a famous screenwriter, sent you all the way to Chunfeng. He plagiarized Zhou Xiaowen, a new and cutting-edge screenwriter of Yadi. If you have his script in your heart.


    But through this matter, all people understand instantly! It''s all slander!


    No one will believe that one has copied other people''s novels twice, but will choose to believe the well-known screenwriter Song Qing.


    Therefore, a large number of protests began to appear on the Internet! Beat Yadi! And I hope Yadi can give you some comments!


    Also in the early morning of the next day, the Asian disc official also issued a statement.


    Claim to know nothing about it!


    And Zhou Xiaowen has been expelled, since then, Zhou Xiaowen is no longer a screenwriter of Yadi, and can not do anything harmful to Yadi under the name of Yadi. Once found, legal proceedings will be carried out immediately.


    Moreover, the statement also pointed out that after investigation, they also confirmed that Song Qing''s sending you Chunfeng did not copy anyone''s script! In this regard, I feel deeply sorry for the influence on Songqing screenwriters. In this way, after a short period of plagiarism, the truth is finally revealed!


    The movie gives you all the spring breeze, and finally you can continue to prepare for shooting.


    At the same time, many actors in the film also voiced their support and condemnation one by one.


    Wen Qingxue is naturally on the list.


    She tweeted late at night, explaining her experience in the past few days, and also vaguely pointed out what Zhou of an entertainment newspaper had done to her, and expressed deep contempt for the kind of people.


    Then a few minutes later, Zhou Weibo''s microblog has been flooded!


    All Wen Qingxue''s fans began to comment on Zhou Weibo. Of course, most of the content was bad.


    Some of them made Wen Qingxue want to laugh.


    Love snow 10000 years said, "some people live, is worshiped and respected, and some people live, is destined to be trampled as dog dung, but some people, even if trampled, is also destined not to become" dog dung luck ", Zhou tail, what do you think?"


    Xuejie 587 said, "Zhou Wei! You can have a snack! Almost drowned by people''s spitting star, you still have to choose to swim in it! Are you not afraid to drown in it? "


    Sitting on the plane back home, Wen Qingxue''s mood is particularly good, everything has passed, he can finally make a good film!


    Can it be regarded as redressing injustice? I feel really good!

 Chapter 512

    At night, the stars are shining, and the stars in the night sky seem to indicate that something beautiful is about to happen.


    But I saw a group of her fans who had already gathered there.


    "Sister Xue! Sister Xue! Sister snow


    All of them are shouting wildly. They all know how Wen Qingxue came over in a few days, so they love Wen Qingxue more than that.


    Wen Qingxue went to the crowd, reached out and pressed, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said with a smile: "for what happened during this period of time! I think everyone knows that, so I have only one small request at the end of the day! "


    "Snow elder sister you say!" There were fans immediately.


    Wen Qingxue blinked with a smile and said, "I hope you can have a spring breeze all the way."


    "Support! I will support you


    "Charter! It''s private


    Suddenly, the fans were moved by Wen Qingxue''s playful appearance and straightforward words, and they all cried out.


    Wen Qingxue threw a fist and left.


    Back in the babysitter''s car, Wen bin gives Wen Qingxue a thumbs up and says with a smile, "it''s my Xueer. I guess your fans will only love you more and more."


    Wen Qingxue also laughed and said: "of course my fans love me! And I believe that no matter when it comes, they love me


    "Yes Wen bin nodded his head and then said, "tomorrow will be the start-up ceremony to send you all the way to Chunfeng! After this incident, the process of shooting has also accelerated a lot! "


    "I''m sure. On the one hand, I don''t want to waste any more time. On the other hand, I don''t want anything to happen! I believe they have already scratched off a lot of their hair Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "No! However, it is also a blessing in disguise. Although the first thing is not good at the beginning, the result is good. It can also be regarded as creating momentum for the film in disguise! I think after this, this movie will be a big hit! Maybe more than a billion yuan can be made of it! " Wen bin thought of it.


    "You think it''s the most beautiful! Almost all of the films are famous directors, comedies and science fiction. I think they will also be very popular! But, of course, I also hope our film can get a good result


    Wen bin nodded and acquiesced to Wen Qingxue''s words.


    Indeed, in today''s mainstream film market dominated by comedy, science fiction and kung fu movies, it''s really not easy for them to get good results if they want to cultivate a little literary freshness.


    "But it''s my purpose to face difficulties, isn''t it?" Wen Qingxue blinked her eyes and said with a smile.


    When I got back to the villa, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening!


    Into the villa, but see the villa light is still on.


    "Isn''t he resting yet?" Wen Qingxue is thinking, suddenly see Lu tingran standing on the second floor of the stairs, looking at himself.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet! It''s so late. " Wen Qingxue asked as she walked forward.


    "Because I''m waiting for you!" Lu tingran said with a smile.


    "Wait for me?" Wen Qingxue swallowed her saliva and thought of something unsuitable for children. She said in a hurry, "but I''m very tired. I want to go to bed early!"


    "What else? What do you think I''ll do? " Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a banter on his face.


    "What else do you think I would do?" Lu Ting ran said, had turned and walked toward her room.


    A guy, Wen Qingxue, thinks that as long as he talks to him, he will pout all over his body!


    How do you act like you have a dirty mind?


    Entering his room, he saw Lu tingran sitting on the bed reading.


    "Are you going to sleep in the house?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Lu tingran looked up at her as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Wen Qingxue put the bag on the table, opened the wardrobe, took two pieces of clothes, and was ready to go to the bathroom to change.


    "It''s in the house." Lu tingran said suddenly.


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, surprised way: "you mean, let me change clothes in the room?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it. Are you afraid to see it?" Lu tingran said while reading.


    Have you ever seen a ghost! Wen Qingxue cried out in her heart.


    But the mouth said: "or not, I don''t like to change clothes in front of others.""The light in the bathroom is broken." Lu tingran said again.


    "Then I''ll go somewhere else."


    "It''s all broken!"


    Wen Qingxue clenched her fist, loosen it, clench it again, loosen it again!


    Finally, she compromised, nodded and said, "OK! But I hope you don''t peek. "


    "Of course."


    Believe you to have a ghost!


    Wen Qingxue thought in her heart, but her heart beat faster.


    She went to the wardrobe, turned around, turned her back to Lu tingran, and slowly took off her coat and trousers. Then Wen Qingxue turned around and saw that Lu tingran had put down his book and looked at her with a smile.


    "You said you wouldn''t peep!" Wen Qingxue said angrily.


    "I''m not peeking. I''m looking straight." Lu tingran said with a smile.


    I can''t bear it!


    Wen Qingxue turns around and finally changes her clothes.


    "Come in!"


    Turning around, Lu tingran had already lifted the quilt aside and looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue took a deep breath, walked over and lay on the bed.


    Then Lu tingran picked up the book and continued to read it.


    Just like that?


    Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran suspiciously. Seeing that he is really concentrating on the book, she can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    What are you looking forward to? Wen Qingxue thought in her heart, do you want to be with him, Wen Qingxue! You''re stomping! You really stomped!


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Lu tingran put the book down, and then the light turned off!


    It''s dark in the room, only the light moonlight outside the window shines in and casts a pallor on the floor.


    He lay down, and then he lay down!


    You''ve done nothing at all?


    Wen Qingxue breath some pause, but did not notice that the other side has any action, is really think more? Is he really just sleeping?


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Lu tingran still didn''t move, Wen Qingxue''s nervous heart gradually relaxed.


    It seems that I really think too much!


    Just think of son, suddenly, an arm suddenly stretched out to come over, then hugged her tightly in the bosom.


    "Lu tingran, you"


    "I can''t do anything, I just want to hold you, just hold you to sleep." Lu tingran''s magnetic voice sounded in her ears.


    The warm and clear snow body gently shakes, then it softens down.


    Nestled up to him and didn''t move again.


    Because for a moment, she even heard the deep loneliness and fatigue from his words!


    "Are you ok?" Wen Qingxue asked softly.


    "Originally not good, but hold you, I am good!" Lu tingran said slowly.

 Chapter 513

    In the early morning, the sun is warm.


    The long eyelashes of Wen Qingxue in the quilt trembled gently, and then slowly opened it. It was a lovely face.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi is lying beside her bed now, looking at her with a pair of big eyes.


    "Good boy! It''s getting up so early! " Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand, touching the head of the steamed stuffed bun, and said with a smile.


    "It''s not the morning, it''s mom, you''re too lazy!"


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Mom, it''s over nine now! You haven''t got up yet! The sun''s father-in-law is drying his ass! " The day son cackles a way.


    what?


    Wen Qingxue suddenly sat up and looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock?


    I feel dizzy!


    So it''s not too late?


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue quickly took out her mobile phone, called Wenbin and said, "Wenbin, isn''t it the start-up ceremony today? Why don''t you call me


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "Xueer, don''t get excited. It''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s that the time has changed. In the afternoon, so it''s too late. You should clean up first! I''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Change the time? Then why didn''t you tell me? " Wen Qingxue complains.


    Wen bin is also some wronged said: "I also want to tell you, but Lu always don''t let, he said you are very tired some days, let you have a good rest!"


    "Well! What did he do? All right Wen Qingxue scratched her hair and said nothing more.


    "Cher."


    "What for?"


    "In fact, I think Mr. Lu is very good. Why don''t you just pretend to do it. Anyway, except for not getting the license, you''ve already got the rest."


    "Wenbin, I don''t want to discuss this matter now. I''ll wait for you to come." With that, Wen Qingxue hung up.


    Is it real?


    Wen Qingxue turns her head and looks at xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi also looks up and looks at her with a smile.


    Although he is excellent in everything, he has children! She can''t take it!


    And the most important thing is that he has never said anything to himself about his mother. Even if they really want to be together, he has to tell her everything about a child and his mother!


    Now he didn''t mention anything, and he was a cheap mother? She can''t do it.


    To tell you the truth, now Wen Qingxue thinks that he and Lu tingran are just friends and girlfriends at best.


    No more is possible!


    At least for the moment, she doesn''t think it''s possible!


    Scratching her head, Wen Qingxue reaches out her hand and rubs xiaobaozi''s face, and then reluctantly thinks, xiaobaozi, what should I do with you?


    After washing, I went downstairs to the living room. A servant came over and asked respectfully, "young grandma, do you want to have dinner now?"


    "Ah? Oh, good! Now, then


    "All right."


    When the servant left, Wen Qingxue went to the dining table and sat down. Lu tingran had already gone to the company. Xiaobaozi also got up to eat breakfast on time. It was boring to eat breakfast alone!


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes are bright, right! And Wenbin, let him eat with me!


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue hurried to open the door, but it was stunned, not Wen bin, but Wang Yun!


    "Secretary Wang! What are you doing here? Your president has gone to work. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I know. The president asked me to pick up the documents." Wang Yun pushed his glasses and said politely.


    "Oh! Come in, then Wen Qingxue let Wang Yun come in, and then said with a smile: "Secretary Wang, would you like to have some breakfast together?"


    "No, Madam President! I''ve eaten, and the president is in a hurry to use a document, so I''m sorry. "


    Mrs. President?


    Wen Qingxue stood in the same place in a daze. After a while, she came back to herself. Was he just calling me the president''s wife?


    Soon, Secretary Wang went to the study to get the documents and was ready to leave.


    But when he got to the door, he turned around and said politely, "Madam President, I''ll go first!"


    "Ah? Oh, OK, goodbye. "


    "Goodbye!"


    It was not until the door was closed that Wen Qingxue recovered."Mrs. President? Madam President! "Mrs. President?"


    Wen Qingxue kept repeating four words, as if with magic, let Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing.


    "Young granny, you can have dinner!" A servant came up and said.


    "Oh! All right, you can do it! " Wen Qingxue quickly put away her smile and said awkwardly.


    Just as I was about to go to the restaurant, the doorbell rang again. There was no need for warmth. A servant had already run to open the door.


    Once Wen bin came.


    "Wen bin! Come here Wen Qingxue waved to Wen bin in a hurry. Then, in his puzzled eyes, she pulled him to the restaurant, sat down and said, "guess who just came?"


    "Secretary Wang." Wen Bin said without thinking.


    "Well, you are so good! You can guess it in a moment. " Wen Qingxue was surprised.


    Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not blind before and after our feet."


    "All right, all right! But it''s not the point. Do you know what he just said to me? " Wen Qingxue asked, clapping Wen bin excitedly.


    "It hurts. Talk well and don''t hit people! What did he say? I asked him. He said he came to get the documents. What''s the matter? What''s the secret? " Wen bin does not understand a way.


    "No! I''m not talking about one! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand quickly.


    "What are you going to say! Mysterious Wen bin some speechless said.


    In the morning, girls are excited. What''s wrong?


    "All right! Then I won''t show off! Just now, Secretary Wang, he called me the president''s wife Wen Qingxue said with a smile as she patted the table.


    "Well, then?" Wen bin looks at the warmth and asks.


    "What then?"


    "Well, what else did he say after he called you the president''s wife?" Wen bin asked with a frown.


    "Nothing more! All I have to say is, he! Just now! Call me! Madam President! That''s four words! "


    Wen Bin thinks that his expectation is a mistake. He thinks it''s a big thing. His feelings are just four words!


    "So? What do you want to express? " Wen bin is no longer interested.


    "No! Don''t you think four words are new? Exciting? Madam President! Mrs. President? It''s not snow sister, it''s not idol, it''s not big star! But always! Cut! My husband! People


    The girl must not have slept well. It''s sleepwalking!


    Wen bin patted his forehead, speechless said: "I said elder sister! Are you ok! I just called you the president''s wife! Are you excited? I''m looking forward to nothing! "


    "Well, don''t you think it''s exciting?" Wen Qingxue was a little depressed.


    Girl mood ups and downs is also too fast!


    Wen bin quickly waved his hand and said, "excited! excitement! It''s so exciting


    "Yes! I don''t think so! " Wen Qingxue is happy again.


    He wants to go!


    "All right! You can eat quickly! We have to start after dinner! Don''t delay! After what happened before, now many media are paying attention to our movie! So not only can not eat, but also early! Make a good impression on them! Don''t let people think that we are very famous! "


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be very smooth today! " Wen Qingxue said confidently.


    Wen bin helplessly shook his head, heart said, girl, on your state, really hanging!

 Chapter 514

    Wen Qingxue arrived at the film and television city ahead of time, and many reporter friends have come.


    After seeing Wen Qingxue, they all pointed the camera at her, and the sound of clicking was heard all the time.


    Wen Qingxue is naturally graceful and natural.


    Then, the creator and the actors came to the scene in turn, but Shen Wenyun, the No.1 male, arrived late, the last one.


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of reporter friends, that and Wen Qingxue really form a sharp contrast!


    One is modest and polite, the other likes to play big cards.


    The directors are here. You are the last one. Who do you think you are!


    So when Shen Wenyun appeared, all the reporters moved.


    Make Shen Wenyun stand in the same place, very embarrassed!


    The next opening ceremony is very simple. After going through all the procedures, everyone takes a group photo.


    After some work, the sky has turned white.


    Back in the car, Wen Qingxue stretched out. After a busy afternoon, she was a little hungry.


    He turned his head and asked Wen bin, who was playing with his mobile phone, and said, "I want to eat fried chicken in the evening!"


    Wen Bin''s mobile phone almost didn''t throw out, turned to look at Wen Qingxue, said: "snow sister! You are my sister! You are about to film, I did not let you lose weight is good, you also told me you want to eat fried chicken! Do you think I look like fried chicken? You can eat me. "


    "I''m starving when I''m filming! What''s more, I''m not fat at all. What are you afraid of? " Wen Qingxue said discontentedly.


    "You are not fat, but the problem is you are not thin! You say to yourself, "how much are you?" Wen Bin said.


    "I''m more than 60"


    "It''s about 130 Jin! You''re going to play a little girl? What are you going to do with your little belly? " Wen bin a pair of hate iron not steel appearance said.


    "Forget it, don''t eat it! Why do you say so much! No more! Then I''ll go and have a salad steak. "


    "Almost! The Miffy restaurant is walking With the results, Wen bin is also satisfied with the nod.


    He sent a message to Lu tingran, saying that he would eat outside, and then he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    But soon the phone rang, and Kwai ran came over.


    "Hello


    "You come home to eat tonight. I have something to tell you." Lu tingran said.


    "Ah? But I want to eat salad steak Wen Qingxue is depressed.


    "Salad and steak at home!"


    Of course, she knows there is, but is there a restaurant atmosphere at home? Forget it, just go back!


    "All right! I''ll go back. " Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue to Wen Bin said: "can''t go, Ting ran let me go back, said something to say with me."


    "Then go back! Mr. Lu has something to do. That must be a big deal. " Wen Bin said hastily.


    "Flatterer!" Wen Qingxue looked at Wen bin scornfully, then simply closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Back to the villa, Wen Qingxue saw a few cars parked in front of the villa, but she didn''t know them.


    "Is there a guest?" Wen Qingxue thought, went to the door, rang the doorbell.


    Soon the door opened and she saw a face that made her want to punch.


    "Goddess! I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon! "


    Li Xuan stands at the door, looking at Wen Qingxue with a smile. In that way, he really deserves beating.


    "It''s you again!" Wen Qingxue stares at him and says.


    "Goddess! How can you say that! Do you already hate me? " Li Xuan a face wronged appearance says.


    It''s not annoying, it''s annoying!


    "No, I don''t hate you! Can I go in? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Goddess Li Xuan wronged to get out of the way, and then like a small tail with the same in the warm snow behind.


    "You''re back!" Lu tingran came out of the restaurant and looked at Wen Qingxue.


    "You''ve talked. Can I not come back? Yes? What can I do for you Wen Qingxue said, walked into the restaurant, and then was slightly stunned.


    At this time, there were three people sitting in the dining room. The first one was a gray haired old man, and then a man and a woman were sitting beside him.


    The three of them sat there, as if they were in love with each other.Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in a puzzled way and doesn''t understand what he is doing.


    Lu tingran took Wen Qingxue and walked to the old man with white hair with a smile. He said fluently in English, "Mr. Li is my wife and an artist of Tang poetry film and television, Wen Qingxue!"


    Wen Qingxue''s English is very good, so she understands Lu tingran''s words, Mr. Li? That Mr. Li?


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue carefully looked at the old man with white hair and white beard. There was a flash in her mind. Mr. Li? Is it Mr. Li''s California beef noodle?


    But if it''s really him, how can he come here? Do you want to speak for California beef noodles?


    When he was full of doubts, Lu tingran said to himself, "Xueer, this is what I told you before. Diya, Li Wenhua, President of China, Mr. Li! And the two are his son and daughter-in-law. "


    "Diya cosmetics?" Wen Qingxue suddenly understood that Lu tingran said that Mr. Li was the president of Diya in China! Sweat! It''s a pity that I recognized an old man as Mr. Li of California beef noodles. He was really "Hello, Mr. Li!" Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and said politely.


    "Hello, Miss Wen. When I was in the United States, I heard Mr. Lu mention you all the time, saying that you are beautiful and generous. As soon as I saw you today, what he said was true."


    I didn''t expect that an old man Li Wenhua even talked about Zhong Wen. It''s just that as a Chinese American, Zhong Wen''s level is not flattering. In a word, Wen Qingxue only understands the two words "beautiful and generous" and "empty".


    Then a table of people sat together, the two sides introduced each other, understand each other, a process let Wen Qingxue to know more about Diya.


    Although she really doesn''t know much about cosmetics, she is absolutely plain except for work reasons.


    Because in her opinion, although cosmetics can make a woman get a moment of beauty, but after a long time, it will eventually cause harm to her skin, so she seldom uses them except for necessary occasions.


    Of course, now that she wants to speak for Diya, she will start to use Diya''s cosmetics.


    Fortunately, after today''s understanding, we also know that the ingredients of Diya have little or no irritation to the skin. Of course, it is impossible to know whether they are really technicians. It is impossible for them to understand what substances are contained in it.


    "Miss Wen, may I take a picture with you?" The woman sitting next to the old man was about to finish eating when she suddenly said that her Zhong Wen was still very good.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile, "of course


    "Thank you! I''m your fan The woman was very happy to take a picture with Wen Qingxue. She was very excited.


    Wen Qingxue is also very happy to give her a hug.


    Before leaving, Mr. Li also gave Wen Qingxue a box of beautifully packaged cosmetics. Wen Qingxue also gave him a big hug to express his gratitude.

 Chapter 515

    Seeing off the three, Wen Qingxue looks at Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is unconsciously said: "time is not early, I just find a room to sleep." With that, he ran to the second floor at random, opened a room and went in.


    Wen Qingxue stares at a scene, then turns to see Lu tingran, but he also shrugs helplessly and says: "let him go!"


    "Lu tingran, I have been thinking about how you can become friends with him! I said, "it''s difficult to understand!"


    Lu tingran also shook his head helplessly, and said: "I''ve been thinking about this question, and I haven''t figured it out until now. OK, you can have a rest too! I have something else to do. "


    With that, Lu tingran went to the study, and only Wen Qingxue was left in the living room.


    Just as I was about to go upstairs, my mobile phone rang. When I took it out, it was Sun Ying who called.


    As soon as Wen Qing''s eyes brightened, she ran up the stairs and ran to her room. Then she locked the door and connected the phone.


    "Hello! Cher! Why did you take so long to answer the phone! It won''t disturb you and your president. "


    "Go away! Get down to business! How are you doing with what you asked me to do for you? " Wen Qingxue said excitedly.


    "I have to finish it 100%, and the effect is very good! You wait. I''ll send you wechat. " With that, Sun Ying hung up.


    Soon, wechat rings. Wen Qingxue opens wechat in a hurry, and then clicks on a video sent by Sun Ying.


    As the video opens, you can see a man crying in the car, first his buttocks are stabbed, then his hands, and finally his feet!


    That cry, can''t be more miserable!


    Yes, the man in the video is Zhou Weibo!


    And the video is also accompanied by subtitles and a variety of expressions and so on, so that Wen Qingxue music back and forth.


    Just after watching the video, wechat called.


    Wen Qingxue quickly picked it up and said, "it''s so funny! Yinger! You are wonderful! Sure enough, you are the most reliable! "


    In the face of Wen Qingxue''s praise, Sun Ying naturally accepted it without modesty.


    "It must be! You don''t know who made it. The person I''m looking for is definitely professional! how! When will it be sent? "


    "Now! Send it now! I also want to give him a chance to be famous! Maybe he''ll make the headlines! " Wen Qingxue said with a laugh.


    "Yes! I''m not sure it will be sent to him! But Xueer, will that make him more angry? "


    "Fire is fire! Anyway, he has been active in people''s eyes for several years, we just make him more popular! And I believe that once the video is sent out, it will be praised and forwarded by many netizens! Let him be punished, I believe many people like to see the results! "


    "Good! It''s up to me! I promise you''ll see his news tomorrow morning! " Sun Ying said confidently.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry! Make sure you get the job done! "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue lay on the bed and couldn''t help watching the processed video again. She was giggled again.


    Zhou Weibo, Zhou Weibo! It''s the end of you offending me!


    "Well! Let you find someone to throw me the rotten leaves and eggs, let you treat me! I''ll give you a little lesson first time! Take away your pride


    Wen Qingxue thought of it with pride.


    The next day, Wen Qingxue got up to watch his mobile phone, and then he was happy again.


    Because she was surprised to see that Zhou Weibo really made the headlines!


    "Zhou Weibo big head needle stick!"


    Then turn it down, and you can see that it says.


    "In the video, beautiful star entertainment reporter Zhou Weibo, whose buttocks and hands are pricked respectively, is the end of good and evil rewarded? Or do the wicked have their own mill


    The more Wen Qingxue looked, the more happy he was. The more he looked, the more he felt relieved.


    Especially the following many netizens, it is 666.


    Eat chicken wings only eat bones and say, "I watched the stars last night. I suddenly saw Sirius flash by. I realized that something big would happen. Sure enough, I was very happy to see Zhou''s tail tied up! Ha ha ha


    So I was a cat and said, "Zhou Wei! I heard you got stuck in the ass by a big needle! Come here to worship! Sure enough, my tail is great! There is nothing new and creative about being retaliated! By the way, do you wear it on your ass? "


    Gray angel said, "I''m bored with microblogging at night. Suddenly I saw a video. At the beginning, I thought it was funny. Later, when I saw that it was Zhou Wei, I suddenly realized it! Two big words flashed into my mind: "you deserve it!"Wen Qingxue looks and laughs. It''s the best gift for her in the new day!


    Out of the room, I saw Li Xuan standing at the door of her room, and then looked at Wen Qingxue with a scared face. After a long time, I said, "I saw that video."


    "Well, then?" Wen Qingxue said as she walked downstairs.


    "You are so cruel! I feel pain across the screen! " Li Xuan touched his ass and said.


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at Li Xuan and said with a smile, "so you should also understand a truth."


    "What''s the point?"


    "Don''t mess with women! Especially women like me With that, Wen Qingxue went downstairs laughing.


    Leave Li Xuan standing in place, dull messy.


    "You''re going to start filming today! I won''t come back for a while. Pay more attention to my body. If you miss me, just call me Lu tingran said as he ate.


    The last sentence is what the hell.


    "I know. I''m not a newcomer. I know how to do it, but I have something to ask you."


    "You asked Lu tingran said.


    "I''ll give you a play all the way. I''ve seen it before. I remember there seems to be a kiss in it. Is it you?"


    "Yes, I asked Song Qing to change it. Why? Do you have a problem? " Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said.


    "Well, no, no!" Are you kidding? Do you dare to have any questions?


    I just thought that I would never kiss in the future? It''s a feeling. Well, it''s a little subtle.


    After breakfast, Lu tingran and Li Xuan left together.


    Xiaobaozi also went to kindergarten obediently.


    While Wen Qingxue is in the living room, waiting for Wen bin while carrying the script.


    In fact, after several years of acting, she is already familiar with reciting her lines, so many times, she just recites them more than ten times, and then she basically recites them.


    Moreover, going to the set, which is basically to see the lines once in a play, has no pressure on her. At most, it''s just a few words that she says wrong at an individual time.


    Soon, Wenbin''s call came.


    "Here I am!"


    "Good! I''ll go out. "


    Wen Qingxue straightened her clothes, took everything she should take, and left the villa with her suitcase.


    A few months to go, and then come back, what kind of mood it is!


    Wen Qingxue thought, has begun to look forward to!

 Chapter 516

    Send you all the way to spring, because the film tells the love story of the heroine from high school to university and then to the society, so the selection of scenery started in a high school in Ho City.


    Before coming to Li, Wen Qingxue and others naturally stayed in the nearest hotels according to the requirements of the crew.


    Wen Qingxue and Wen bin come to the arranged room. They are next to each other. When Wen Qingxue is about to go in, suddenly a cry comes from afar.


    "Sister Xue! Sister snow


    The sound is that Wen Qingxue looks around, but sees a petite figure. The elevator runs towards the side.


    "Count! Why are you Wen Qingxue looks at Han Shu in surprise. How can she be in the room? Is she in a movie? But it''s impossible! I didn''t see her name on the show list.


    Wen Qingxue is in doubt, Han Shu has run to Wen Qingxue''s body, pulling Wen Qingxue with a smile and saying: "sister snow! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you miss me


    "Of course I miss you! But count, why are you in there? " Wen Qingxue asked.


    "I''m going to be in a movie, of course!" Han Shu said with a smile.


    "You''re going to be in a movie? Who are you playing? " Wen Qingxue asked again.


    "Female number three, Zhao Yi!" Han Shu triumphantly compared three, and then explained: "yes, I actually received a temporary notice, saying that the actress who originally played No. 3 was unable to play because of her own problems! So the company came to me and thought that my image and temperament were quite in line, so I agreed! "


    "Yes? That''s great! I won''t be bored with you Wen Qingxue is also happy to hold the hand of Han Shu.


    "Yes, yes! Sister Xue, I agreed to perform because of you. As you know, I''m not a professional. Although I''ve played in several TV dramas before, I''m basically a guest star. Like now, I can still have a role. For me, it''s not wrong! Also because snow elder sister you are in, you can teach me! Otherwise I can''t take it! "


    Wen Qingxue likes a little girl very much, so she nods and says, "OK, if you have anything you can''t or don''t understand, you can come to me and I''ll teach you."


    "Mm-hmm! Sister Xue, it''s nice to have you here! " Han Shu said happily.


    "By the way, where do you live?"


    "Because I''m temporary, I live in the former actress''s room, but I don''t want to live there. It''s shared with others, sister Xue, or we''ll live together! There are two beds in every room


    Wen Qingxue hesitated for a moment, still nodded and said: "good! Of course I have no problem! "


    "Yes! Great Han Shu jumped up happily.


    Then Han Shu pulls her luggage into Wen Qingxue''s room.


    The hotel is not the best, but it''s good in the hotel.


    After putting all the clothes and other things away, Wen Qingxue sees Han Shu removing her make-up in the bathroom in front of the mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue looks at Han Shu and is puzzled.


    It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon when I came here by plane. It seems that I''m not ready to take off my make-up. What is she doing?


    "Sister Xue! You don''t know! What I want to play is a high school student. It''s not allowed to grow heavy makeup! Which high school do you see with heavy makeup? There are very few


    "So you''re going to show up?" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. Although I''m pretty, I still have some freckles on my face, so I can''t be plain, but I can talk about light makeup! Light makeup is much better! It can not only cover my freckles, but also keep me lovely. How nice With these words, Han Shu is ready to wash his face.


    "All right! You continue to remove makeup. I''m going to go down and find something to eat to fill my stomach. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll bring it back for you. " I didn''t eat lunch when I got there. Wen Qingxue had been hungry for a long time.


    "Good! Snow elder sister you go first! I won''t eat at night! " Han Shu waved his hand.


    "You don''t eat? Are you losing weight? " Wen Qingxue looks at Han Shu, who is already very thin. She is surprised.


    "It''s not weight loss. I haven''t had dinner since I joined the company." Han Shu said as he wiped his face.


    "Why? You''re not fat, either! Why not eat? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    Han took a mask from a small bag and tore it aside. "At the very beginning, I wanted to give myself a reason to work hard. I thought, as long as I could succeed in entering Tang poetry, I would never eat dinner any more." I did, so I won''t have dinner! " After that, Han number had put the mask on his face.The price is really a little big. Wen Qingxue is so ashamed that she didn''t realize it at the beginning!


    "All right! Then have a good rest! I''m going to report my stomach! " With that, Wen Qingxue left the room.


    In fact, when you think about it, compared with several Korean singers, their actors are actually much happier.


    Singers like Han Shu all have many requirements. They must not eat too much at a meal, what they should eat at a meal, and how much exercise they should do every day.


    Otherwise, in addition to your songs, what fans like is your body and appearance.


    Otherwise, how can those male stars show their abdominal muscles and take off their clothes!


    So, it''s all about beauty.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue doesn''t have to work hard. She didn''t work hard when she was a newcomer, and now she doesn''t have to work hard when she is an old man.


    In her words, acting is always more important than figure. Besides, she played a fat man before! Won a hundred million floating house?


    Therefore, the actor, can eat, a little, she felt very happy.


    When he came to the next door and knocked on Qiao Wenbin''s door, he saw that Wen bin was standing at the door with a black mask on his face. I''m scared to death in broad daylight


    "Xueer, my face is dry! I can''t help sticking the mask. Go to dinner by yourself! The restaurant is on the second floor. Well, just bring me something to eat! "


    With that, Wen bin directly closed the door.


    Wen Qingxue stood at the door, stunned, and then almost did not kick in the past, a guy himself did not go, but also let himself bring him, really forget it! Seeing that he always buys food for himself, he won''t refuse him any more.


    Soon, Wen Qingxue came to the second floor of the hotel, where is the cafeteria.


    You can eat whatever you like in the restaurant as long as you can.


    Although Wen Qingxue likes to eat, she is definitely not the one who breaks her belly as soon as she sees something to eat.


    So she walked around, just picked out some food she liked, and then went to a place near the window and sat down.


    Eating while watching the scenery outside the window.


    Because Ho City is a city close to the sea, you can see the harbor in the distance by sitting in it.


    The sea and sky are the same color, and the sky is red. Setting off in the sea, it is very beautiful.


    When Wen Qingxue was absorbed in her eyes, a voice rang out beside her.


    "Sister Xue, can I sit in the room?"

 Chapter 517

    "Sister Xue, can I sit in the room?" A voice rang out beside Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue turned to see that it was a girl in her twenties.


    It''s the No.2 woman in the movie, Zheng Lingling.


    "Of course." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Zheng Lingling was a little embarrassed and sat opposite Wen Qingxue. Then she looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "sister Xue, I''m your fan. May I take a picture with you?"


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue is a little surprised. Is she also a fan of her own?


    They don''t seem to be a few years away! And her debut is only two years later than herself. Although she hasn''t been popular in recent years, she is also a little famous. Her previous online drama is also very good, and her reputation is good. She also watched it!


    I think her acting skills need to be improved, but it''s also very good! At least it''s better than some actors who only have faces but no acting skills!


    The most important thing is that she heard that Zheng Lingling worked very hard. She did every TV play by herself. Even in martial arts, she seldom used doubles. Of course, it might have something to do with Taekwondo, which she had studied for two years before her debut.


    In short, for a Zheng Lingling, her impression is very good.


    And for her kind of request, Wen Qingxue naturally is not good to oppose, so she laughed and said: "yes! In fact, I also like you! I''ve seen several of your TV dramas, especially the latest ancient costume online drama, passing through Xiaofei is also very good! I like it


    "Really? Sister Xue, have you seen my play? "


    After filming with Wen Qingxue, Zheng Lingling said excitedly: "actually, sister Xue, I''m not from a professional background, and I''m imitating your performance in acting! In my heart, you have always been my teacher


    Well!


    The smile on Wen Qingxue''s face is stiff. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not. She doesn''t want to be anyone''s teacher!


    ok She is thirty years old!


    But it''s not the reason to be a teacher!


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "Lingling, don''t say that, you are also excellent! I''ve seen your performance, and I think it''s still very good in general, even though it''s a little bit worse sometimes, and you still have room for improvement! I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, the movie queen will not be far away from you. "


    "Really, sister Xue? Do you really think so? " Zheng Lingling said excitedly.


    Did you say too much? Wen Qingxue thought secretly, but continued to say: "Well! As long as you are willing to work hard! I''m sure I can! "


    "Well! Sister Xue! I will try my best Zheng Lingling said excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue nods and doesn''t say anything more. A girl is actually quite simple. For her, Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to say anything to hurt her or strike her, but as long as she is willing to work hard, with her talent, she can''t say that she will get a movie queen!


    Who can say that?


    "By the way, sister Xue! I have something to ask you. I don''t know if I can


    "Well, ask!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Sister Xue! I can hear that part of the plot in the second movie script has been deleted. It seems that it''s a play between sister Xue and Shen Wenyun! It''s said that most of them are kissing. Sister Xue, what''s going on? "


    Wen Qingxue was stunned and then laughed bitterly. What''s the matter? It''s not all Lu tingran!


    But she said, "Well! I think maybe the screenwriter thinks that this film is a literary film, so it''s better to have kissing scenes and so on! Well, it should be


    They were talking awkwardly when Shen Wenyun appeared.


    "Two beauties, do you mind if I sit in the room?"


    "Of course!" Wen Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    Maybe it''s not too embarrassing to have him here. Zheng Lingling is a nice person, but some of them don''t know how to chat. It''s really frustrating to talk to death.


    "Two beauties, what are you talking about?" Shen Wenyun sat down and asked with a smile.


    "We''re talking about movies!" Zheng Lingling said straight.


    "Well, we''re talking about movies, and we''re thinking, next we''re going to play high school students, and I''m still a little weak!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Well! Just now we


    See Zheng Lingling also said, Wen Qingxue busy and said: "I now play high school students age, always feel not very like, but Lingling is not the same, she is young and beautiful, acting up is high school students."Listen to Wen Qingxue say, Zheng Lingling is also embarrassed to say: "snow elder sister you don''t laugh at me, although I''m really younger than you, but I''m not so like a high school student."


    Wen Qingxue really doesn''t want to chat with her. Is it so difficult to say something that others like to hear?


    "Ha ha, if you say so, how can I be embarrassed! So I''m not more like that? " Shen Wenyun said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s true. You''re ok as a college student." Zheng Lingling said with a smile.


    Girl, there''s no help.


    "Well, when I''m finished, you talk first, and I''ll go first." With that, Wen Qingxue quickly got up and left.


    Before leaving, Wenbin took some food and went upstairs.


    Dangdang!


    Wen Qingxue knocks on Wen Bin''s door, and then she sees a person who she didn''t expect to appear at the door.


    "Lu tingran? What are you doing here? " Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in surprise. How did he come?


    Lu tingran light smile, said: "today to business."


    Ghosts believe, but she chooses to believe.


    Then Wen Qingxue took the food and went into the room. She looked around, but she didn''t see Wen bin. She couldn''t help wondering, "where''s Wen bin? He asked me to bring him food? Where did he go? "


    "He said that he suddenly thought that he had friends around him. He would go to his friends'' house tonight and never come back." Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    The devil will believe it! As soon as he came, Wenbin thought that he had friends. What a coincidence. It was clear that Wenbin did not dare to offend Lu tingran, and then left quietly, thanks to what he said.


    "What did you bring with you? I''m just a little hungry, too. " Lu tingran said that he had already taken the food in Wen Qingxue''s hand and went to the table to eat.


    Wen Qingxue went over and sat beside him. After thinking about it, she asked, "how many days have you been on a business trip?"


    "One day, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Oh! Then you are quite busy. " Wen Qingxue said somewhat disappointed.


    "What? Do you want to leave me Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said.


    "Yes! I don''t want to leave you, OK? You can stay one more day for me Wen Qingxue turned to look at her and hummed.


    Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue. A moment later, he takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and Lu tingran said faintly, "tomorrow''s itinerary will be cancelled. You don''t need any reason. Just do it."


    With that, Lu tingran hung up the phone and looked at Wen Qingxue. With a faint smile, he said, "well, I will accompany you again tomorrow."

 Chapter 518

    Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran blankly. He will really stay one more day for himself? Is it true that being in his heart is more important than his work?


    Thinking of it, Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said, "ting ran, you don''t need to. You''d better go back! Your work must be very important. I''m going to film tomorrow. Even if you stay with me, it can only be at noon and at night, so you''re still in the mood


    "What I said must be true! I said I will accompany you for another day, I will accompany you for another day! " Lu tingran said, stood up, went to Wen Qingxue, picked her up, and then walked towards the bedroom.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t resist. Instead, she put her hands around his neck and looked up at his face.


    A man! What kind of guy, sometimes overbearing, sometimes gentle, sometimes with a little childish.


    What a man! How can I get him?


    In the thought, Wen Qingxue''s pretty face flushed, and she was also carried to the bed by Lu tingran.


    "It''s too early." Wen Qingxue blushed and said in a low voice.


    "It''s late! The sun has set! " Lu tingran said, his lips have been kissing Wen Qingxue''s.


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    Lu tingran was ready to take off Wen Qingxue''s clothes, but when he was there, there was a knock on the door.


    "Someone''s coming! I''ll open the door Wen Qingxue is about to get up.


    Lu tingran held down Wen Qingxue and said, "ignore him." Say, will continue.


    But just then, there was another knock outside the door, accompanied by Han Shu''s cry: "sister Xue! Are you in there? Sister Xue? are you there Sister snow


    "Count that girl, I''ll open the door! Or she''ll keep knocking on the door. " Wen Qingxue finally pushed Lu tingran away, then arranged her clothes and went to open the door.


    Lu tingran was sitting on the bed. His face was not good-looking. He was a Korean. He didn''t come early or late. He chose to come at a certain time. What a disappointment!


    Wen Qingxue went to the door, took a deep breath, rubbed some hot face, and then opened the door.


    "Sister Xue!" As soon as the door opened, Han Shu looked at it and rushed at her.


    Wen Qingxue quickly hugged her and said, "count, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Han Shu hugged Wen Qingxue tightly and said, "sister Xue, I thought you didn''t go back? I''m afraid alone! You sleep with me


    Girl, when you are so old, you still need someone to sleep with.


    "Ah?"


    But all of a sudden, Han Shu screamed, then backed out of Wen Qingxue''s arms, leaned against the wall, looked at Wen Qingxue with a scared face, and then said in a trembling voice: "President Lu! Why are you here? "


    Lu Ting ran looked at her, but his face was not very good-looking. He just said faintly: "business trip."


    "Oh, business trip!" Han Shu looks at Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue, especially the blush on her face. He doesn''t know what''s going on!


    No wonder President Lu looks ugly. It seems that he has ruined their good deeds!


    Thinking of Li, Han Shu immediately said, "I suddenly remember that I haven''t eaten yet! Sister Xue, you are busy! I''ll go down to dinner first With that, Han Shu ran out.


    "Count, you" slow down. Wen Qingxue looks at Han Shufei and leaves. She shakes her head helplessly and goes to dinner! I just said that I don''t eat at night! Girl, you can''t tell lies!


    Mixed by Han Shu Mo Yi, they have no idea to continue.


    Two people lie on the bed, Lu tingran embraces Wen Qingxue, no one speaks, only feels a moment of peace.


    After not knowing how long, Wen Qingxue fell asleep. In her dream, she suddenly put on a white wedding dress.


    And Lu tingran stood beside her, two people hand in hand, sitting on a bright car, the car was pulled by two white unicorns with wings, flying to the moon.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already daybreak and she rubbed her eyes. But Wen Qingxue didn''t see anyone around her. When she got out of the bedroom, she saw Lu tingran sitting on the coffee table in the living room looking at the documents.


    He is very busy, but he is willing to come here for himself. Wen Qingxue is very moved.


    "Good morning." Wen Qingxue went over and said hello.


    "Good morning, I''ve already bought you breakfast. It''s on the table. You can eat it!" Lu tingran said as he looked at the document.


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue is warm in her heart. She goes to the dining table and has breakfast while watching Lu tingran at work. It''s the second time for her to carefully watch him at work.It is said that the man who does something seriously is the most handsome and charming. At the beginning, Wen Qingxue didn''t believe it. But since the last time she saw him working in Lu tingran''s office, she believed it.


    And the second time, the more she looks, the more she feels that a man is really good.


    "Don''t just look at me. The oil of steamed stuffed buns has fallen on my trousers."


    Wen Qingxue is distracted, suddenly Lu tingran''s words wake her up, quickly put the bun on the plate, take out the paper towel to wipe his pants, don''t say, really drop a drop, but how did he see it?


    Can he see and hear?


    Wen Qingxue thinks wildly. Her mobile phone rings. When she takes it up, it''s Wen bin.


    "Hello! Are you up, Cher? " On the phone, Wen bin asked carefully.


    Wen Qingxue just felt funny and said with a smile, "get up! I said, why did you run away without waiting for me to come back! I''m afraid something''s wrong with you! "


    "Well, is Mr. Lu by your side?" Wen bin asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Then Wen Qingxue obviously heard Wen Bin''s voice on the phone, and then said, "Xueer! You think I want to go! It''s not because of President Lu! You don''t know! As soon as you left, Mr. Lu knocked on my door. I was stunned. When Mr. Lu came into my room and asked me a question, I was dumbfounded. "


    "What did he ask you?" Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    Mr. Lu asked me, "Wen bin, do you have friends living by the side?"


    Wen Qingxue didn''t mean enough to laugh.


    "You laugh! You know what? I immediately reacted, and then I said, yes! Mr. Lu, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget that I still have a friend living nearby. I suddenly miss him very much, so I''ll go to live with him! Then I''ll go! "


    "So where do you live now?" Wen Qingxue asked with concern.


    "I live at a friend''s house!"


    "Come on, I''m serious with you. Where do you live? As far as I know, there is no good hotel nearby! You''re not going to stay in that little hotel, are you Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Don''t make any noise! I really live in my friend''s house Wen Bin said very seriously.


    "You really have friends living in the house!" Wen Qingxue almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of porridge.


    Wen bin is also embarrassed to smile, said: "don''t say, if it wasn''t for Lu always remind, I forgot! I do have a friend who lives nearby


    All right! Wen Qingxue is speechless and chokes.

 Chapter 519

    Yesterday afternoon, everyone had a good rest.


    Today, before dawn, all the staff have begun to prepare.


    Wen Qingxue also got up before five.


    Put on your clothes, put on your make-up, the play begins!


    The early morning sun, separated from the horizon, slowly rose, red, because of the cool morning, become not so hot.


    Pingwu high school Ho field, a figure is constantly running, personal, is the heroine played by Wen Qingxue Mu Xiaoxue.


    With the rising sun of Qingchen, Mu Xiaoxue has already run the eighth lap.


    It''s the bet she made after she lost the bet. She ran around the Ho field ten times!


    "Hello! Mu Xiaoxue! If you''re tired, just apologize to me and say you''re wrong, so you don''t have to run any more! "


    At the moment, in the audience not far away, there is a handsome boy Wei JUNHE played by Shen Wenyun. The boy is very handsome, with short hair standing up high and mouth slightly up. He looks like a ruffian, like the Daoming temple in the meteor garden.


    Mu Xiaoxue just glared at him when passing by Wei JUNHE, but he didn''t want to admit his mistake at all. His beautiful face was full of sweat at the moment, and the broken hair on his forehead had been tightly attached to his face because of sweat.


    But her pride and stubbornness made her absolutely unable to say "I''m wrong.".


    So, even in the last 20 laps, she will definitely run down.


    "Yes, Mu Xiaoxue! You are stubborn! Isn''t it just that I''m wrong, and it''s so hard to say it out of your mouth? "


    "Wei JUNHE! I tell you! The first time I lose, it doesn''t mean I''m wrong! So you don''t want to hear me say it! " Mu Xiaoxue bit her teeth and finally ran ten laps.


    She collapsed on the lawn, panting and waiting for Wei JUNHE.


    Wei JUNHE came towards her dangling. It was only five o''clock, so there was no one else in the hall except two of them.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxue wants to stand up, but as soon as she has a rest, she suddenly feels that she has no strength all over her body, as if she has been taken away by something. She can only barely support her arms and sit up.


    Wei JUNHE gave a bad smile, then squatted beside Mu Xiaoxue and looked at her straightly. After a moment, he suddenly turned around, patted his back and said, "climb up!"


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxue watched Wei JUNHE warily, with a sense of vigilance on her face.


    "What for! Of course, I carried you back! Do you want to lie in bed all morning! If you want, I can leave you alone! " Wei JUNHE said, he was about to get up.


    "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxue finally bit her lip and stopped Wei JUNHE, saying: "I don''t want to lie in the room!"


    "Hey! That''s it. Come on up! Don''t let others see it. I thought Wei JUNHE would only bully girls! " Wei JUNHE said, has mu Xiaoxue back, and then step by step toward the outside.


    For a moment, it seems that time has become a lot slower. The sunshine in the early summer morning does not feel uncomfortable at noon, but has a warm and comfortable feeling.


    Lying on Wei JUNHE''s back, Mu Xiaoxue suddenly feels that an asshole doesn''t seem as bad as he imagined.


    However, she was annoyed at the thought of him facing herself in front of so many people yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t get up early and run in circles.


    "Mu Xiaoxue!"


    "How heavy you are! It''s time for you to lose weight! "


    "Go to hell!"


    "Card! Good! pretty good! Very good Lu Qiu stood up and clapped her hands with a smile.


    Seeing the director clapping, the rest of the staff and actors clapped with him.


    It has to be said that Wen Qingxue and Shen Wenyun have never made a single mistake. They have been performing all the time, and they are still full of emotion. They are really rare.


    "Good! very nice! Qingxue, Wenyun, you two are very good! All right, take a break. Come on! Next


    "Good! Everybody''s getting ready for the next one! Lights, props The deputy director is already busy.


    "Here! Have a drink Shen Wenyun smiles and hands Wen Qingxue a bottle of water.


    "Thank you


    Wen Qingxue also took it with a smile. After a big drink, she felt more comfortable.


    Just now, although she started running from the eighth lap, she really ran the full three laps!It''s a long time ago to run three laps around such a big stadium.


    "Cher, come on, have something to eat first." Wen bin also came over and took Wen Qingxue to her chair and handed her two steamed buns.


    But Wen Qingxue is not idle, eating steamed buns while running to discuss with the director how to play his next play.


    Wen bin also had no choice but to shake his head, he sat there eating steamed buns.


    Soon, Wen Qingxue''s second play began.


    Once, I moved to the classroom.


    Once, she didn''t come to the scene in the morning smoothly, because she and Han Shu were shooting together. Han Shu was only an amateur after all, so when she was really shooting, she was still a little nervous, so she always said the wrong lines, of course, nothing! After all, she''s just a new person on the way.


    Lu Qiu didn''t scold her for saying the wrong words, but she didn''t look good.


    Fortunately, Han Shu''s interpretation of Zhao Yi, the No.3 female, is still in place. In fact, in Wen Qingxue''s opinion, Zhao Yi''s script is a lively and cheerful girl, who treats people and things with the best attitude.


    So the character of Han Shu is very similar to that of Han Shu, so she is very handy in acting.


    Soon, their opponent''s play in the card after three times, then smoothly finished.


    While preparing for the next show, Wen Qingxue pulled Han Shu aside and said, "count, actually I think your play is good as a whole, but you still need some other places."


    Wen Qingxue is talking to Han Shu. Han Shu also listens very carefully. She nods her head to show that she understands.


    "All right! In fact, it''s just two points, because you''re really good. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Really, sister Xue? In fact, I''m not self-confident. After all, I haven''t played any drama. So when I got a role, I was looking forward to it, but I was also nervous. I was afraid that I couldn''t play it well. At the beginning, I made mistakes several times. I recited all my lines clearly, but when I heard the director yell, it was like my mind was blank, I''m so angry with myself. "


    Wen Qingxue kneaded Han Shu''s head and said with a smile: "it''s the same at the beginning, not only you, but also me! When I first filmed, I was even wrong more than ten times in a row. At that time, I was scolded miserably by the director! "


    "Really? Sister Xue, you too? "


    "Of course, so count, don''t worry, don''t be nervous, it''s just a process. When you are really familiar with it, you will be natural!"

 Chapter 520

    The whole day''s filming didn''t end until more than 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Everyone went back to their rooms, ready to rest.


    Because I''m really tired, many people are not in the mood to do something else after they go back.


    When Wen Qingxue returned to her room in the hotel, Lu tingran was still busy.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue came back, he put down the document in his hand and said, "the hot water is ready. Go and take a bath."


    "Good." Wen Qingxue wants to say, I want to go to bed directly, but when he thinks it''s the water he put for himself, he has to go obediently.


    Soaking the whole person in the hot water, Wen Qingxue only felt that the tiredness all over her body seemed to disappear in a moment, replaced by comfort.


    Suddenly, just as she was going to squint for a while, the bathroom door was suddenly opened!


    When Wen Qing Xuedun was in high spirits, she turned her head to see Lu tingran open the door and came in.


    "What are you doing in here?" Wen Qingxue holds her body in her hands and looks at Lu tingran warily.


    Lu tingran frowned slightly and said, "now you still look at me with your eyes. Do you think I still feel fresh about your body?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Qingxue is waiting for Lu tingran fiercely. Guy, it''s really hard to speak!


    "I came in to give you bath towel, or you''ll go out naked later?" Lu tingran said that he had put the towel in his hand on the hanger, and then turned to look at Wen Qingxue. Seeing that she was still holding her body, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Suddenly wanted to tease her mind, so saw him turn around, step, toward Wen Qingxue walked past.


    "Didn''t you say you just came to deliver the bath towel? Don''t come here! What are you doing here! Don''t come here Wen Qingxue said, while shrinking back, but the bathtub is so big, where can she shrink again.


    "I did say I came to deliver the bath towel, but I didn''t say I didn''t do anything else after delivering the bath towel." Lu tingran said that he was already in front of the bathtub. He squatted down and watched Wen Qingxue''s body, but he didn''t say a word.


    Looking directly at by a man, Wen Qingxue doesn''t have a special hobby, so she just feels uncomfortable and protests in a low voice: "can you stop looking at me! Will you go out? Please


    "What? Are you afraid of being seen? " Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue jokingly. He just wants to tease her.


    "I''m not afraid to be seen when I put on my clothes, but now I''m, so please go out! okay? Please Wen Qingxue pleaded in a low voice.


    "Cher."


    "What for?"


    "It seems that you are too small in your room!" Lu tingran pointed to the place where Wen Qingxue held her hands and said with some doubts.


    Wen Qingxue subconsciously released her hand and looked down. Even though she realized something, her face turned red. She quickly hugged her body and glared at Lu tingran: "go away! Asshole


    "Wash well, wait for me in bed after washing!" With these words, Lu tingran had already stood up and left.


    "A guy, it''s so hateful!" Wen Qingxue bit her teeth and patted the water angrily.


    I tease myself sometimes. What? Small? Are you kidding me? My sister has always been very big!


    Thinking, Wen Qing Xuesong opened her hand and looked down. After a moment, she mumbled with some uncertainty: "is it really small?"


    In a hurry, a month has passed.


    In a month''s time, the film gives you all the way, and the shooting of spring breeze is also in an orderly way.


    According to the shooting process, the shooting can be completed in more than one month.


    After the post production and so on also need a long time, in short, dare to complete the production before the year.


    It is busy to more than one o''clock in the evening, Wen Qingxue hit a huff, went to Wenbin side, some sleepy said: "let''s go! I''m so sleepy. Go back to bed and call me in the morning. "


    "Yes! let''s go! You should rest early. "


    When they got back to the hotel, Wen bin was too lazy to take a bath. He took off his clothes and got into the quilt. He planned to sleep until 4:30 tomorrow morning, but just at this time, Han Shu knocked on the door.


    Just listen to her urgent voice to shout: "snow elder sister, you come quickly! Something''s wrong! It''s a big deal! "


    Wen Qingxue really wants to take something to plug her ears, so that she can''t hear a sound disturbing her sleep.


    "Count, I''m too sleepy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! okay? I want to sleep! " Wen Qingxue said, already covered himself in the quilt.But Han Shu outside didn''t want to give her a chance to sleep at all. She continued to shout: "sister Xue, something really happened! It''s the company! It''s the company! Come out and have a look


    Company?


    The next warm, sunny and snowy day, what happened to the company? What happened to the company?


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue got out of bed in a hurry and pushed the door open. He saw Han Shuyi anxiously looking at Wen Qingxue and said, "sister Xue, come and see. Something''s wrong!"


    With that, Han Shu pulls Wen Qingxue to the computer.


    Wen Qingxue also sat down and watched the news on the Internet.


    "Tang poetry film and television, sudden changes, many of its artists at the same time" job hopping "sub disc! Tang poetry suffered a great loss


    "How could it be?" Wen Qingxue frowned, and many artists left Tang poetry at the same time, but also entered the disc?


    "Yes, sister Xue! I just saw a news, which was also a shock! It is impossible for anyone to leave at any time, but how could it be


    Because the artists of Tang poetry film and television sign contracts for three years and five years, but no matter how many years, the signing time is unified in March after the year, that is to say, even if some artists'' contracts expire, it will take several months!


    That''s why han Shucai said that it is impossible for anyone to leave at a certain time.


    "They can leave unscrupulously, presumably because Yadi is ready for a huge amount of liquidated damages. Otherwise, just one artist who breaks the contract will have to pay five million yuan of liquidated damages!" Wen Qingxue frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Xue! But what to do! Would you like to call President Lu? " Han Shu said at a loss.


    Wen Qingxue ran to the bedroom to pick up the mobile phone, just ready to dial the past, but frowned tightly, thinking for a moment, and then put it down.


    "Sister Xue, why don''t you fight?" Han Shu looks at Wen Qingxue and puts down her mobile phone. She can''t help wondering.


    Wen Qingxue looked at Han Shu and the mobile phone in her hand. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice: "I believe he will deal with it. When I call him, it will only distract him. I''d better make a good film first! I''ll go back when the play is finished. "


    "But"


    "Well, count, you should go to bed early! There''s going to be filming tomorrow! " With that, Wen Qingxue pushes Han Shu out of the bedroom, closes the door and leans on the door. Wen Qingxue takes a long breath and whispers: "Lu tingran, you can do it, right?"

 Chapter 521

    The next day, although Wen Qingxue was filming, she was always absent-minded. A good scene was also a series of wrong lines. For this reason, Lu Qiu endured again and again, and finally broke out.


    "Wen Qingxue! What''s the matter with you? You gave me a wrong line three times! Can you film! You can''t change people for me! I don''t have time to wait for you! "


    "Sorry, director! I was wrong! I won''t! " Wen Qingxue also apologized in a low voice, and then said sorry to Shen Wenyun.


    Shen Wenyun patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister Xue, I know something happened to Tang poetry. You must be worried. I understand! don''t worry! Let''s do it again


    "Well, thank you!" Wen Qingxue nodded gratefully to Shen Wenyun. Although he was a little arrogant and always choosy about others, he was at least polite to her.


    Finally, after shooting the scene, Lu Qiu was still a little angry and said, "OK! Wen Qingxue, your play will not be filmed today! I know something happened to your Tang poetry. You can''t let it go. I''ll give you a day to deal with your own affairs. If you do it again tomorrow, I''ll replace you! "


    "Thank you director, thank you director! Thank you Wen Qingxue bows her thanks and leaves the set with Lu Qiu.


    "Cher, what shall we do next?" Wen bin asked as he walked.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the time and said, "back to Tang poetry!"


    "What? Back to Tang poetry? Now if you take a plane, you have to go to Tang poetry


    "No matter how much! If I don''t go back, I can''t make a good play! So I have to go back! " Wen Qingxue stopped.


    "Good! I''m going to book the plane! " With that, Wen bin went to one side and ordered the machine to float away.


    Last night, Wen Qingxue wanted to believe Lu tingran, but today she found out how ridiculous her idea was. She couldn''t do it, really couldn''t do it. She was worried about Lu tingran, afraid that he couldn''t bear so much alone.


    After a night''s fermentation, this matter has become more and more serious, and Wen Qingxue has already known who the artists who left Tang poetry are!


    Five in all! One of them is Zhao Shanbin, an actor of the same period with her, who also has a certain position in Tang poetry.


    What she also knows is that Zhao Shanbin is making a TV play, but now he says he will leave. In terms of TV play, it''s hard to deal with a series of problems.


    She was very worried about whether Lu tingran could deal with it. After all, Tang poetry never happened.


    In the past, no matter how fierce the dispute between Tang poetry and Yadi was, they would not pull people by any means!


    It must be because of sending you a movie all the way, which has damaged the reputation of Yadi. Moreover, it is said that Zhao Anna''s big brand advertisement has disappeared!


    Yadi''s loss is big enough to make them do crazy things.


    "Damn, I''m not with him, and I don''t know what''s going on with him? It must be hard! It must have been in a mess! "


    "Cher! The plane is ordered! It''s nine thirty in the morning. " Wen bin came over in a hurry, holding his cell phone and shouting.


    "Go! Go to the airport Wen Qingxue is willing to delay there! I got on the bus in a hurry, started the car and went straight to the airport!


    Lu tingran, wait for me! No matter how big things, I will accompany you!


    Shortly after the plane landed, Wen Qingxue had been out of the airport in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Wen bin, she took a taxi and went straight to Tang Shi.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue took out her mobile phone and read the news. Tang Shi held a press conference to explain the latest news.


    At the press conference, Tang Shi said that several artists, mainly Zhao Shanbin, broke their contracts without authorization and joined yadie. Tang Shi absolutely investigated them to the end, and issued a statement. Since then, Tang Shi has no longer had anything to do with Zhao Shanbin, and strongly condemned their irresponsible behavior. At the same time, Tang Shi apologized to all the staff and actors of TV series Sansheng you, And will make compensation and so on!


    See, Wen Qingxue''s heart is also pulled up!


    How many people do you think? How can they do things without principles? In terms of what Wen Qingxue can think of, I''m afraid there are only money and resources.


    With Zhao Shanbin''s current status, perhaps only better resources can move him.


    After thousands of thoughts, the car has stopped in front of the building of Tang poetry film and television.


    Before Wen Qingxue got out of the car, she had already seen a large number of people besieging the front door of the building. There were fans holding signs for explanation and media reporters holding cameras for truth."Master, please go around to the back door, thank you."


    "Well, I''m your fan. I wonder if you can sign for me later?" The driver was in his thirties, but he was still a fan of Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "of course."


    "All right! You are seated! " Then the driver stepped on the gas and went around to the back door.


    "Here is the money, master." Wen Qingxue took a hundred from her bag and handed it to the driver.


    The driver quickly waved his hand and said, "no! No, really! I''m honored to have you in my car! "


    "No, I can''t"


    "Or else! You give me more signature, I give it to my friend, really, you can! If you give me money, you really look down on me! "


    Wen Qingxue didn''t have time to talk to a driver now, so she had to agree and sign two names. Finally, she took the initiative to take a picture and got Tang poetry in the driver''s eyes.


    "Sister Xue! How did you come back? You are not in


    "Is Mr. Lu in?" Wen Qingxue interrupted the front desk and asked.


    "Yes, yes! "I want to" the front desk has not finished, Wen Qingxue has rushed to the elevator.


    Standing in front of Lu tingran''s office, Wen Qingxue breathed twice, calmed down and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    It''s his voice, but she can hear a little tired from his voice.


    Pushing the door open, Wen Qingxue stepped in. When she saw the busy figure sitting behind her desk, her eyes became moist.


    Is it still Lu tingran who is full of spirit, handsome and extraordinary?


    At this time, his beard grew out, and his hair was a little messy. Although he was still the same handsome, he said, "what''s the matter?" Lu tingran raised his head and looked at Wen Qingxue with a little displeasure in his tone.


    But when he looked at Wen Qingxue''s tearful eyes, he was slightly stunned, then frowned and said, "if you don''t make a good film, why do you come back? "Me"


    Without waiting for Lu tingran to finish, Wen Qingxue ran over, hugged Lu tingran from behind, buried her head in his neck, and whispered: "tingran, I''m back! I miss you! I miss you so much! So I''m back! "


    Lu tingran''s frown gradually stretched out, stretched out his slender hand, gently stroked Wen Qingxue''s cheek, and said in a soft voice: "silly woman! You think I can call me! It will be hard for you to come back! "


    "No hard work! As long as I can see it, I don''t work hard at all! " Wen Qingxue shook her head and said.

 Chapter 522

    On the bed in the rest room, Wen Qingxue was lying in Lu tingran''s arms, looking at his side face and whispering: "is it really OK? But I see you


    "Don''t worry! I''m here, no problem. "


    After a pause, Lu tingran said: "what you have to do now is to make a good film, and don''t think about the rest."


    "All right! I believe you Wen Qingxue nodded and held Lu tingran''s hand tightly again.


    "By the way, why did Zhao Shanbin leave? Did Yadi give them any good resources? " Wen Qingxue thought and asked.


    Lu tingran frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "once, Yadi did use a lot of means to attack our Tang poetry. They paid Zhao Shanbin twice as much as us. They personally prepared a sci-fi film, and the others also played in it. Naturally, the contract payment was not low."


    After a pause, Lu tingran said: "of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Yadi has signed a five-year contract with Zhao Shanbin. Within five years, they will spare no effort to make him popular and let him enter Hollywood in five years!"


    "What? Hollywood in five years? They''ve really lost money! But if anyone can say that, Zhao Shanbin will believe it? "


    "Because it''s very clear in Yadi''s contract that if it can''t be realized within five years, it will not only pay Zhao Shanbin 50 million yuan, but also tailor a movie for him!"


    Wen Qingxue''s shock is really again and again, she completely did not think, why does a Zhao Shanbin let the disc out of such a high price? Is he really worth it?


    Lu tingran seemed to see that Wen Qingxue was puzzled. With a faint smile, he said: "as far as I know, Yadi will sign an international director next year, which is why they are so sure! It is said that a director has a lot of resources in his hands! "


    quite a lot!


    Although only two words, but Wen Qingxue is very clear, what is contained in the two words, resources, contacts and so on!


    "It seems that Yadi was really cruel to our Tang poetry once." Wen Qingxue said helplessly.


    "Ha ha." Lu tingran suddenly laughed and said: "Yadi thinks that this way can make Tang poetry suffer a heavy blow? Then they really underestimated Tang poetry and me. Although I admit that the departure of Zhao Shanbin will have some influence on Tang poetry more or less, what''s the blow? It''s ridiculous. "


    Looking at Lu tingran''s self-confident face, Wen Qingxue has no reason to feel at ease.


    Yes! With him, what can I worry about?


    Don''t Tang poems have been in his hands for several years, getting better and better?


    It seems that my worry is really superfluous. Wen Qingxue can''t help thinking about it secretly.


    I lost Lu tingran in the office for an afternoon, and then Wen Qingxue left.


    After all, she has to go back to filming, so we can''t let everyone wait for her. Of course, the most important thing is that director Lu Qiu set a time for her.


    "My little ancestor, you have come out. Let''s go! I''ve already bought it! At 8:40 p.m., you can only talk for three or four hours tonight. "


    "Three or four hours is enough." Wen Qingxue said happily.


    In the early morning, the sun has awakened the earth, and Wen Qingxue and others have been filming.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the last scene to send you all the way.


    Through the monitor in front of the director, the last scene will be staged soon.


    The air after the rain is filled with the fragrance of flowers mixed with soil.


    The dew in the early morning trembled on the tip of the leaf, and finally could not help the call of the earth, into the arms.


    Many years later, Mu Xiaoxue''s mood is particularly complicated when he returns to the Ho field where he met for the first time.


    Three years of high school, four years of University, now there are three years of graduation work, a full decade!


    Where is he, who was together in high school and university?


    It is said that after graduation, many people and lovers will go their separate ways. At the beginning, they swore that they would never separate.


    But it seems that we can''t escape fate, and we can''t escape the stream that goes straight to the sea.


    They, after all, are separated and busy.


    Say, youth is every time you dream, are happy, are happy, are sweet existence.


    It''s said that youth is the most popular conversation in everyone''s memory, which can be enjoyed and not played.


    It is said that youth is a bridge between everyone''s present and the past. However, a bridge can come from the opposite side, but it can''t go back. Once you choose, there is no way out.Standing in the familiar and strange playground, Mu Xiaoxue opens her arms and embraces the past youth and the bad boy who lives in her memory forever.


    "Wei JUNHE! If youth can be renewed, will you still hold on to my hand? "


    "Card! Good! It''s time to kill! "


    "Oh! Kill the green


    With the word "shaqing" coming out of director Lu Qiu''s mouth, everyone on the set cheered.


    Nearly three months of shooting, after a hot summer, into a slightly cooler early autumn.


    Everything is so hard, everything is so worthwhile.


    "Thank you, director! thank you! Thank you! Thank you


    Wen Qingxue shook hands with director Lu Qiu and said thank you one after another.


    "It''s green! Let''s get together in the evening! It''s my treat Lu Qiu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Everyone yelled in unison to thank the director for his treat.


    Back at the hotel, Wen Qingxue throws herself into bed. Now she is as tired as a good sleep.


    For more than two months, she has been filming day and night, sometimes even staying up all night. For Wen Qingxue, she really can''t bear it.


    After all, she is no longer young. She has lost the spirit of Han Shu. The girl is very active now. As soon as the play is finished, she starts to make a list of what we should play after dinner.


    "Cher, are you really not going? If it''s not good, people will say you''re playing big. " Wenbin takes Xueer''s hand and persuades her.


    Wen Qingxue now only feels that once she relaxes, her back aches and her leg cramps, and she doesn''t want to move again.


    "No! I really don''t want to go. I feel uncomfortable all over now. I just want to have a good sleep. Can''t I? "


    "You can sleep if you want, but at least you have to show your face, otherwise"


    "Good, good! what the hell! Can''t I go? " Wen Qingxue said, stood up and walked out.


    When I came to a banquet hall on the second floor of the hotel, everyone had arrived. When I saw Wen Qingxue coming in, many people were smiling and greeting her.


    Wen Qingxue also showed a sweet smile, although very tired, but in front of the people should keep or keep.


    "Cher! You are here. Everyone is waiting for you! Come and sit down Lu Qiu saw Wen Qingxue and waved to her with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue is also in a hurry to go past, and then pick up the glass, embarrassed to say: "sorry, everyone! I just felt a little sick in my stomach, so I delayed some time. I''ll give myself a drink! " With that, Wen Qingxue took the glass and drank it down.

 Chapter 523

    It''s too late to eat and drink with you.


    Han Shu and other young people are going to sing, while Wen Qingxue waves her hand and says, "I''ll leave you some programs to toss about! I''m sleepy, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. "


    Then not only Wen Qingxue, but also some people about her age, including the director, left together.


    Back in the hotel, lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue looked at her mobile phone. It was more than eleven o''clock, and she didn''t know whether Lu tingran was asleep.


    Just thinking whether to call him or not, the mobile phone rang.


    Looking down, it was Sun Ying.


    "Xueer, I heard that your movie is finished! I''ll call you specially. Congratulations! Big sale When the phone was answered, Sun Ying''s laughter came from the phone.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "thank you! thank you! Thank you! By the way, your TV series will be finished soon, too! "


    "Soon, there will be more than a dozen plays to be finished! When you come back, shall we have a big meal together? " Sun Ying suggested.


    "Good! I''ll be there and drink with you till the end of time! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Stay with me forever? What about your family Lu tingran? Or the three of us will live together forever! I''ll be a ten thousand year old light bulb! Ha ha ha


    Listening to Sun Ying''s laughter, Wen Qingxue''s fatigue seems to have decreased a little, and she said with a smile: "screw you! You''d better find a man to marry yourself as soon as possible! He is always flirting with people everywhere, and I don''t know how many ignorant teenagers he has harmed. "


    "Die! Sister Ying, I''m still a flower! It''s also a blessing for those teenagers to have sex with others Sun Ying said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "OK! I won''t fight with you! Seriously, do you really plan to have a complete rest next year? "


    "Well, I have an idea at the moment."


    "Then I advise you to stop thinking!" Sun Ying said so.


    "Why?"


    "What, why? Don''t play dumb with me! When I send you all the way, I can guarantee that piaofeng will never be lower than 500 million yuan! Maybe even a billion! "


    "Well! No exaggeration! It''s like a movie. I think I''ll be satisfied with one hundred million. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Pull it down! It''s a trick! How dare you say you didn''t think of a billion floating houses? Even if you don''t think about it, you have to think about it now! If it''s true, then you''ll have a lot of film next year! All kinds of programs will come to you! Advertising is soft! So Cher! You really have to think it over! "


    "But I"


    "Of course, I want to remind you one last thing! And the most important point! Before Tang poetry, because of Zhao Shanbin''s departure, although it didn''t hurt, it was also a small blow! And you! Absolutely can let Tang poetry restore, even more than before! So if you want to make Tang poetry better and your men better, you can''t rest! "


    "Of course, I''m not saying that I don''t want you to rest. It''s just a time when you can''t rest! While the heat is still there, you really have to work hard! Only in this way can you really become the irreplaceable existence of Tang poetry


    "All right! I''ll just say something. The rest is for you to consider yourself! Rest or work! It''s up to you! "


    Wen Qingxue gave a wry smile, but said, "what you said is thorough! If I still want to have a rest, I''m not human


    "So! Cher! You just act honestly and peacefully, and take the notice! You are still young now, there is no need to let yourself decadent so early, the road of life is still long, and cherish the situation


    "Go away! What are you talking about! It''s like what''s going on with me, but I agree with one thing. I''m still very young! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Well, that was a lie to you!"


    "Go away!"


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue fell on the bed, his mind echoed those words Sun Ying said, for Tang poetry, for the man, he must continue to work hard!


    Unknowingly, Wen Qingxue fell asleep. She had a dream that her movie gave you a good performance in floating house all the way, and helped Tang poetry get more resources.


    "Silly woman."


    A voice suddenly rang out in Wen Qingxue''s ear. Wen Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was a pair of dark eyes, and the owner of the eyes was Lu tingran.


    "Am I dreaming?" Wen Qingxue reaches out her hand and touches Lu tingran''s face. It''s a little rough, but it''s very tactile. She pinches it hard. Wen Qingxue suddenly wakes up!"I''m not dreaming!"


    "Silly woman!" Lu tingran said again. Then he bent down and kissed Wen Qingxue''s lips.


    Oh!


    Wen Qingxue grabs Lu tingran''s back and then puts her arms around his neck. It''s really good that Lu tingran didn''t do anything too much. He just kisses Wen Qingxue. He just lets her go when she can''t breathe.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue blushed and asked, holding Lu tingran''s chest in her hand.


    "I''ll take you home." Lu tingran said with a faint smile.


    "Take me home?" Four words, let Wen Qingxue''s heart slightly tremble, home?


    I haven''t felt at home for a long time.


    Because her biological parents have long been gone, and now her parents abroad are just her adoptive father and adoptive mother. She has never told anyone.


    So when she heard Lu tingran say that she was going home, her heart was trembling.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Seeing that Wen Qingxue''s face had changed, Lu tingran asked with concern.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head, and then smile, said: "I''m ok, let''s go home!"


    When she came back, there were a lot of fans at the airport. Wen Qingxue also politely welcomed many fans. Surrounded by the crowd, Wen Qingxue went back to the car, and Wen Bin said with a smile, "now that the play is finished, what''s your next plan? Do you want to rest next year? "


    "No rest!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Without getting the answer that he thought of, Wen bin was slightly stunned, and then surprised: "Xueer, how did you suddenly change your mind? I''m surprised! "


    "What''s so surprising is that I suddenly feel that if I take a year off, maybe it''s nothing for me personally, but it must be harmful to Tang poetry. After all, now that Zhao Shanbin is gone, Tang poetry can''t leave me! I want to make money for Tang poetry, too! "


    After listening, Wen bin was silent for a moment, then laughed and said, "yes! Our Xueer has to earn money to support her family! Xueer, it''s hard for you! "


    "No hard work, no hard work! I''m so young! It should be active for a few more years! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 524

    Back at the villa, Lu tingran was already reading the documents in the living room.


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Qingxue walked over, sat beside him and asked.


    "New script." Lu tingran said and handed the thick script to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue took a look, the name attracted him, the name of a play called two princesses a play.


    "Two princesses in one play? Is it an ancient comedy Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "Online drama!"


    "Online drama?" Wen Qingxue has been making plays for many years, but she has never been in touch with online dramas. She suddenly felt curious and said, "it can''t be adapted from online novels!"


    "Yes! But it''s also an online novel that sells well after it''s published. " Lu tingran said.


    "Oh? Yeah! Shall I buy some books first? I''m really looking forward to it Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I''ve read it roughly. This novel tells the story of two women. One is a modern woman who goes through the ancient times, and the other is a woman who was born in the ancient times. The two women meet and become friends, and then fall in love with a man at the same time. Finally, there is a estrangement between the sisters, and they use their own means to each other, resulting in a series of stories that are neither laughing nor crying!"


    "Well, which of them ended up with that man?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu tingran said.


    "Not important? How could it not matter? Two women like a man, and then make a trip to each other, and finally always have to tell the winner or loser! Besides, that man is a king! Who did you choose in the end? It''s very important! "


    "Well, because the ending of the novel is open-ended. At the end, two women make up and leave a letter to the man at the same time, waiting for him in different places."


    "And then it''s gone? ok Although I don''t like the ending, but the process should be good, but listen to you, is the online play a double female master


    "Yes, and" Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue, frowned and said: "the investor and the producer have made a request."


    "What requirements?"


    "They hope that you and Anna Zhao will play the two female masters of the online drama together!"


    As soon as Wen Qingxue was obedient, she immediately stood up, shook her head and said, "no way! I disagree! I don''t want to play with her! I''m not going to play this online drama! " Wen Qingxue said, throwing the script on the table.


    Lu tingran picked up the script and looked at it. He said, "I haven''t agreed yet. If you really don''t want to play, I can refuse. But I want to remind you that this online play is directed by Fang Wenqiang, a famous ancient costume drama director. In terms of screenwriting, Song Qing is also involved in the adaptation, and has invested 100 million yuan to shoot! And the production team is also very professional. "


    After a pause, Lu tingran said: "they just want to promote the online drama to a new height through a play of two princesses! They also assured me that once the online drama is broadcast, it will definitely set off a frenzy of online drama, and will definitely win the next award of online drama grand ceremony! "


    "Of course, when I say something, I don''t want you to play. I just want to give you a consideration. I don''t want you to regret it, OK! I''ll give you a night to think about it. If you still don''t agree tomorrow morning, I''ll withdraw! "


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "that Zhao Anna agreed?"


    "Well! Or I won''t ask you. " Lu Ting ran nodded and said.


    Wen Qingxue bit her teeth and said, "OK! Let me see. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow! "


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue was a little depressed and crazy.


    Should I take it or not?


    Pick up? As Lu tingran said, as long as you play a net play, you will be able to be in the fire!


    Well, it can be said that it has reached a new height, and it will be better after that. The higher quality online drama beckons to itself, which can also be regarded as opening a new door for itself.


    However, the problem is that she really hates that Zhao Anna. Whenever she thinks of her hateful appearance, Wen Qingxue wants to slap her in the face to relieve her anger!


    But, no? What a good chance! Good resources, good publicity, good everything. Of course, Wen Qingxue will not be naive to persuade investors and producers to change a heroine. She knows that what they want is a topic before the broadcast!


    Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna!


    No one in the circle knows, no one knows the enemy.


    From their debut to now, they have never filmed a play together, participated in a program together, or even received the same advertisement!Even if you attend the award ceremony, you do it separately. Even if you encounter it occasionally, it''s tit for tat.


    So, they both filmed together and played good sisters!


    If a piece of news is released, it will definitely be a big bomb! It''s bound to set off a thousand waves!


    So, there is an effect!


    Their goal has been achieved!


    Members and so on are not a problem!


    So Wen Qingxue has a headache!


    Now that she knows she can''t change, all she can do is accept or not!


    "Ah! So hard! no way! I''ll ask someone! "


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue picked up her mobile phone and dialed Sun Ying.


    The phone rang for a while and was answered, but it was not Sun Ying, but her assistant Xiao Zhou.


    "Sister Xue! Sister Ying is still filming. I''ll ask her to call you when she''s finished filming! "


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue is a scratch.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her cell phone rang!


    Wen Qingxue quickly picked up the phone and pressed the connect key.


    "My little snow! We have been in touch with each other a little frequently! Say it! Are you in love with me? "


    As soon as the phone rang, Sun Ying began to run the train with her mouth full.


    "Stop it! I want to get down to business with you Wen Qingxue is serious and serious. She tells Sun Ying everything.


    There was a short silence on the phone, and then Sun Ying called excitedly: "Xueer! My snow! I''m so happy! We can finally film together! "MEDA!"


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, then surprised: "do you say you also want to make a net play?"


    "Yes, yes! In fact, I just received the script, but I haven''t read it yet! I can''t think of it until I hear you say it! How wonderful Sun Ying exclaimed excitedly.


    "What a good thing! You didn''t listen to what I just said! It''s Anna Zhao! Anna Zhao! My nemesis! Do you think I can take it? " Wen Qingxue shouts depressed.


    "Come on! Why don''t you take it! " Sun Ying exclaimed: "this online drama will definitely be on fire! Don''t you think you''re stupid if you don''t pick up? And Anna Zhao! Another heroine is Anna Zhao! She said yes! What are you afraid of! Don''t give me advice! I''m with you, Cher! When you plant it, you should be very atmospheric! Tell her! You''re not afraid! And we''re acting! You and I are both professional! Don''t let me look down on you


    This woman! Just help yourself! Why are you still armed!

 Chapter 525

    "I''ll do it!"


    On the dining table, Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran and said.


    "I''ve sent out the contract." Lu tingran nodded.


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, immediately surprised way: "are you sure I will agree?"


    "Well."


    Well, in a word, it''s very simple with a lot of affirmation.


    "I''ll let you know when I''ve dealt with the specific things. You can have a look at the script first! I think we''ll start shooting in a few years, that is to say, you still have less than two months


    Less than two months? Wen Qingxue already has a plan in her heart. Within a month after making the film, she will go everywhere to publicize it. In other words, she still has less than a month to understand the script. Moreover, she plans to watch other online dramas on the Internet.


    To be honest, she is still very interested in the new situation of TV series.


    She had seen the online play made by Zheng Lingling before. Each episode lasted less than 30 minutes. Although it was very short, it was very interesting.


    After breakfast, Lu tingran goes to work, while baozi obediently goes to school. Wen Qingxue is bored today, so she plans to spend the day watching online dramas at home.


    Otherwise, she won''t have time to watch it in two days.


    Cross legged sitting on the bed, the notebook on the leg, left hand holding a washed apple, is sliding on the notebook.


    "All right! Just look at it! " Wen Qingxue points to open a net play called the extraordinary family, watching it with relish.


    The characteristics of online drama is convenient and interactive!


    Especially after the appearance of the "barrage", the audience can make a general comment when watching the online drama. They can know whether it is good or bad. Moreover, some online dramas also have some ways of supporting the actors to increase the interactivity of the online drama.


    In fact, after all, online drama is a convenient way for the audience to watch. In the past, TV dramas could only be watched on TV. Now, both TV dramas and online dramas can be watched through mobile phones and tablets.


    In particular, online dramas can be watched on various websites. It''s really a new thing for Wen Xueqing, who has been acting in TV dramas for many years.


    The "new" in it naturally refers to what she has just come into contact with.


    And now a lot of big name artists are starting to make online drama, which shows that online drama is becoming more and more popular.


    Therefore, in order to meet the needs of the audience, Wen Qingxue must also change herself.


    And a play of two princesses is obviously the best start.


    One morning, I spent in Wen Qingxue watching online drama.


    After lunch at noon, when Wen Qingxue was ready to sleep, Lu tingran called.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "You come to the company this afternoon. I have something to tell you."


    "All right! I''ll go now. "


    Anyway, it''s boring to take it at home. Wen Qingxue cleaned it up and drove away from the villa.


    Came to the company, went to Lu tingran''s office door, knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    When Wen Qingxue pushes the door and walks in, she sees Lu tingran chatting with a man who is very popular recently. If she remembers correctly, she should be called Hu Shiqi. She seems to be only 23 years old!


    It''s not like he''s going to play two princesses in a network play! There is a difference of seven years. It''s really a little "come on, come and sit down! I''d like to introduce you to Wen Qingxue of our company and Hu Shiqi. Let''s get to know each other! "


    "Hello


    "Hello Hu Shiqi took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said excitedly: "sister Xue, I am your fan! I''ve loved your plays since I was a child! "


    Can you talk! Can you talk! What does it mean to love watching my plays since childhood! Am I old?


    Wen Qingxue is a little angry!


    "Ah! Sorry, sister Xue! I can''t talk! I''m sorry! " When Hu Shiqi finished his sentence, he immediately responded and quickly bowed to apologize.


    Wen Qingxue waved her hand and said, "it''s OK! You''re right. You are twenty-three now


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to know my age, sister Xue! " Hu Shiqi said happily.


    "Well, it''s OK!" Wen Qingxue gave a dry smile. In fact, she didn''t know who Hu Shiqi was before!


    If it wasn''t for him in the extraordinary family who watched the online drama this morning, and then thought he was good-looking, she would have Baidu by the way, and she really didn''t know who he was.With a smile, Wen Qingxue said, "I started acting seven years ago. Seven years ago, you were only 16 years old. Well, you are a junior high school student, so you are right to say that."


    Wen Qingxue didn''t mean to be sarcastic, but to tell the truth. Hu Shiqi thought she was angry and was about to explain. Lu tingran said: "Hu Shiqi is the No.1 man in a play with two princesses, that is, the actor of Lord Wen. How familiar you are, Hu Shiqi will soon become a member of our Tang poetry! So


    "Well, we''ll be one company in the future?"


    "Mm-hmm! It''s my honor to work with you as a company. " Hu Shiqi said in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue laughed and changed the topic and said, "Mr. Lu, do you want to tell me anything else?"


    "Take a look at the contract! If there''s no problem, I''ll sign it, and then I''ll arrange for you stars to meet. "


    "Do you want to meet the stars?" Wen Qingxue''s hand trembles slightly, Zhao Anna! Will we meet soon?


    "Well, not later than the day after tomorrow. Of course, it''s also the other party''s request."


    Wen Qingxue nodded and signed the contract to Lu tingran.


    Lu tingran nodded and then said to Hu Shiqi, "OK! Nothing. You can go out. "


    "Good president Lu, sister Xue! Then I''ll go out first! I hope we have a good cooperation. " With that, Hu Shiqi extended his hand again.


    Wen Qingxue also had to shake hands with him, and then watched her leave.


    "Hu Shiqi wants to sign a contract with our company? Why? Is it because of what happened before? " When Hu Shiqi left, Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Not all. The previous events did have some influence on us, but it''s nothing. Hu Shiqi has been in the limelight recently, especially in the online drama block. His several online dramas are very popular, and his browsing has exceeded 100 million! That''s why the other party invited him to play the No.1 man in the online drama. "


    "By the way, I just watched it. It''s divided into three seasons, with 24 episodes in each season. In that case, is the broadcasting time of each season next to each other, or"


    "I asked. The difference between seasons is no more than two months." Lu tingran said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then looked at the time, more than two in the afternoon, thought about it, and said: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "What''s the rush? Come with me Lu tingran said, had got up, went to Wen Qingxue''s side.


    Wen Qingxue watched Lu tingran warily and said, "what do you want?"


    "Let you relax!" With that, Lu tingran had already picked up Wen Qingxue, and then walked into the rest room.


    Wen Qingxue sighed helplessly, a guy! It''s really bad!

 Chapter 526

    When I left the company and came home, it was already more than five o''clock!


    Xiaobaozi has been out of school for a long time.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as Wen Qingxue opened the door, a little guy rushed up.


    Wen Qingxue quickly picked him up, then gave him a kiss on his fleshy little face and said, "God, are you good today?"


    "Good day! And heaven is ready to help others! " Xiaobaozi said triumphantly.


    "Oh? What a wonderful day we have! Tell mom, what have you done? " Wen Qingxue holding the bun went to the sofa to sit down, asked with a smile.


    "Tianer helped the children cut their hair today!" Tian''er said happily.


    Is it helpful? It''s a trick!


    "Oh, my God, you cut someone else''s hair. Did you get her permission?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Xiaobaozi bit his fingers, tilted his head, and asked, "Mom, what does it mean to agree? A haircut is a haircut! I think her hair is too long, as if very tired, I used small scissors to cut off her hair! Now her hair is a little bit longer than me, should not be very tired! mom! I''m smart, aren''t I? "


    It''s smart, but it doesn''t use the right place.


    "My God! This is something my mother is going to talk about you! How can you cut someone''s hair at will? It''s not right to do that! "


    "No? But the teacher''s sister said, "I''m doing very well. I''m helping the children!" Xiaobaozi continued to tilt his head.


    Wen Qingxue is stunned, she is a little messy!


    What happened? What did the teacher say? Where is good? Is it right to cut other people''s hair?


    "My God! What else did your teacher say? " Wen Qingxue asked again.


    The steamed stuffed bun thought about it, then clapped his hands and said, "that''s right! The teacher''s sister also said that boys should look like boys. It''s wrong for boys to have long hair! "


    It''s a boy!


    "Wait!" Wen Qingxue found a problem and quickly asked: "my God, you tell mom, where do you get your scissors from? How can we have scissors in kindergarten? "


    Speaking of a, the steamed stuffed buns actually pick eyebrows, proud said: "Mom, the day can be smart! The little scissors were brought by Tian''er from home! "


    Wen Qingxue thinks that a small bun is too many ghost ideas! He can come up with an idea.


    "My God, you don''t bring scissors just to cut other children''s hair, do you?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Yes? That''s good! "


    "I want to cut off the flowers from the flower bed in the kindergarten and take them with me."


    Wen Qingxue was defeated by a little thing!


    Unable to talk, Wen Qingxue asked him to go back to his room to play.


    I also went back to my room, lay down on the bed, ready to squint for a while, but just then, her mobile phone rang.


    "No! It''s not easy to rest at home. Is it so hard to have a sleep? " Wen Qingxue grabs her head depressed, then picks up her mobile phone, but when she sees the name on the phone, she is stunned.


    "Anna Zhao?"


    Yes, there is Zhao Anna''s mobile phone number in her mobile phone, which was many years ago!


    I didn''t expect her to use a phone!


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue picked up the phone, and then listened to the voice of a woman slowly coming out of the phone.


    "Wen Qingxue, I didn''t expect that you really took it!"


    "What do you mean? Is that a phone call? "


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Zhao Anna said with a sneer.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t want to talk to her, so she said directly, "say it! Call me. What can I do for you


    "Oh! I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still impatient! "


    "Hang up!"


    "Let''s meet."


    Wen Qingxue put the mobile phone back to her ear and said, "why?"


    "Dare you see me?" Zhao said excitedly.


    "What dare you do? Come to my cafe Wen Qingxue said lightly.


    "Good! I''ll go now. I''ll see you at the cafe. " With that, Zhao Anna hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Wen Qingxue frowns slightly, a Zhao Anna suddenly find themselves, there must be nothing good, just, what does she want to do?In my heart, Wen Qingxue still got out of bed, looked at the bed and shook her head helplessly. Today, she can''t sleep.


    Driving to the cafe, Wen Qingxue has seen the woman sitting by the window.


    That is a very beautiful woman, excellent figure with her height of 1.73 meters, is definitely the dream of many men.


    Push open the door of the cafe, a few waiters have called the boss, on their own busy.


    And that Zhao Anna''s eyes also looked at her side. When she saw Wen Qingxue, she couldn''t help smiling. Suddenly, a beautiful face seemed to bloom in an instant. Some of the male coffee drinkers nearby were trembling.


    Because I know it''s a cafe opened by Wen Qingxue, there are a lot of guests every day, just because not only ordinary people but also many stars come here to drink coffee.


    No, today they saw the goddess Zhao Anna, one by one, all glancing to the side. Then they saw the owner of the cafe, Wen Qingxue. Suddenly, everyone had an idea in their mind.


    It''s worth the coffee today!


    "I didn''t expect to come to your cafe for coffee one day." Seeing that Wen Qingxue came over, Zhao Anna took the coffee and said with a smile.


    "Yes! I didn''t think I''d let you in either. " Then Wen Qingxue sat down.


    Then he threw the high-heeled shoes aside, revealing his white feet, and said with a smile, "say it! What can I do for you? "


    "Have a cup of coffee first! Your coffee is really good. I think I''ll come back later. "


    "Oh? Then I''ll raise the price of coffee! Otherwise, I''m sorry for your price. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Zhao Anna didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Wen Qingxue''s words. She continued: "well, it really should be mentioned. I just looked at the price in your shop. It''s really close to the people!"


    Wen Qingxue laughed, did not answer her words, but the front of the conversation turned, said: "you find me out, what''s the matter? If you want to talk about the script, I don''t think it''s necessary to say anything. "


    "It really has something to do with the script, but it''s not all. Today I was informed that you actually agreed to play in an online play. Do you know? I was surprised! Because I clearly remember when you told me that even if you didn''t act, you wouldn''t play a play with me. But now you deny your own words. You said, "can I not be surprised?"


    Wen Qingxue didn''t seem to feel anything, just a faint smile, said: "is it? I forgot if you didn''t remind me, but so what? People change, don''t they? "

 Chapter 527

    "Well, people change. I agree with you! Indeed, people will change, just like me at the beginning, I will not act with you, but now I don''t agree? In fact, I''m really excited to think of acting with you Zhao Anna said, licked his red lips, the excitement in the eyes is absolutely not pretended.


    "Yes? I don''t feel so excited, but I feel a little boring Wen Qingxue said lightly.


    "Cher! Don''t be so cold! We played together in those years! You won''t forget Zhao Anna said with a sweet smile.


    Wen Qingxue''s face was cold and said, "don''t call me Xueer, I''m not so close to you! What''s more, I forgot all about that year! I only know that now I don''t like acting with you. If it wasn''t for some reasons, I would rather give up this opportunity! "


    "Oh? Do you hate me? But the reason you said is not Lu tingran! If it is because of him, then I can understand! Now you are at the peak of your career, and the repercussions of this online drama are absolutely great for Tang poetry! So, you can shoot with me for him, Wen Qingxue. I have to say, you are a good man! "


    "I don''t need you to judge whether I''m a good person or not!" Wen Qingxue also showed a smile and said: "on the contrary, it''s me. I''m very curious why you choose to take the lower net drama. According to some things I know, it seems that you want to develop towards Hollywood now! Just a network play can also get into your eyes


    Facing the irony of Wen Qingxue, Zhao Anna shook her head with a smile and said: "no, no! You are wrong! I really want to go higher, but don''t you? I think as an actor, I always want to be a good actor! It''s just that my chance will allow me to enter that level ahead of time! "


    After a pause, Zhao said, "but what about that? I always only do what I like to do. No one can force me. If one day I don''t want to enter Hollywood, no matter who it is, I can''t be ordered! I am, you know


    Wen Qingxue smiles coldly, but doesn''t answer. Do you understand? Maybe she knew it at first, but now, she doesn''t know it at all! I don''t want to know!


    "You haven''t said, what is it that you came to me?" Wen Qingxue pulled back the theme and said.


    Zhao Anna slowly put down the cup, looked at Wen Qingxue, word by word: "I find you out, in fact, there is something I want to ask you."


    "You have something to ask me? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna coldly, but her voice is very insipid.


    How can a woman really believe her when she can remember what she has done?


    How could she be swayed by her words? Once I would, but now, she won''t!


    "Believe it or not, I really just want to ask you one thing." Zhao Anna sat up straight and said solemnly. At the same time, her hands were clenched together, and she seemed to be nervous.


    Seeing Zhao Anna''s appearance, she didn''t seem to be joking. Wen Qingxue also put away her sneer, frowned and said, "go ahead! What do you want me to do? "


    "I hope you can make up with me again!" Zhao Anna looked directly at Wen Qingxue and said slowly.


    "Back together? What do you mean by that? " Wen Qingxue asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. What I mean by" making up again "is that we can pretend to make up before and during the shooting. After the shooting, you are still you and I am still me." Zhao Anna explained with a smile.


    "But why should I do it? What''s your purpose? "


    "The purpose?" Zhao Anna laughed and said, "I can''t tell you for the time being, but you will know later. You just need to tell me whether you agree or not."


    Wen Qingxue took a deep look at Zhao Anna, then leaned back slightly, leaned back on the back of the chair, raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I agree! Well, from now on, we are good friends! "


    Zhao an Na is tiny a Zheng, she didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue unexpectedly so easily agreed, she still thought a woman can not forget, kind also good, she agreed, own plan can carry out.


    Thinking of it, Zhao Anna nodded with a smile and said, "good! From now on, we will not be hostile any more! " With that, Zhao Anna stood up and said, "then I''ll go first! I''ll ask you to go shopping tomorrow! "


    Seeing Zhao Anna leave, Wen Qingxue frowns. She doesn''t know what calculation Zhao Anna has made and how to make up again?


    Believe her words, Wen Qingxue just silly!


    Think, Wen Qingxue also left the cafe, back to the villa, it is more than 8 pm.Entering the door, he saw that the door of the study was half closed and the light was on inside. It seemed that Lu Ting ran had come back.


    After changing the shoes, Wen Qingxue quietly went to the door of the study. She planned to lie on the crack of the door and peep up the stairs, but she didn''t want to hear Lu tingran''s voice.


    "What are you doing when you get home? Come in


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue gave a dry smile, pushed the door and went in.


    "I don''t want to disturb you!" Wenqingxue embarrassed said.


    "What are you doing? I heard old Chen say that you come out at six o''clock. " Lu tingran put down the document in his hand and asked.


    "I didn''t do anything, so I went to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "Anna Zhao." Wen Qingxue thought about it and said it truthfully.


    "Anna Zhao? What did she tell you? " Lu tingran picked up the document again and asked.


    Seeing that Lu tingran didn''t have much reaction, Wen Qingxue let go a little, and then said, "in fact, she didn''t say anything, just talking about movies and other things. In addition, she said that she hoped that the relationship between me and her would not be too bad for a while. She hoped that at least before and during the shooting of the film, we could have a better relationship."


    "Did she say that?"


    "Well!"


    "Then you agreed."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Lu tingran took up his pen, signed his name at the end of the document, and said, "it''s nothing. I just know. That''s right." With that, Lu tingran looked up at Wen Qingxue and said, "go to the company tomorrow. Diya and Tang Shiyou will sign a contract. You can go to the contract signing ceremony."


    "Oh? How fast? When can I do it? "


    "A specific time hasn''t been decided yet, but it''s fast!" Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    Wen Qingxue saw that he had a smile on his face, and she could feel that Diya could successfully sign the contract. It was really a happy thing. After all, the departure of Zhao Shanbin and his wife did have some impact on Tang Shi, but fortunately it didn''t affect the smooth signing of Diya.


    "But"


    "But what?"


    Lu tingran slowly put away his smile and said: "Diya also made a request."

 Chapter 528

    "Diya has made a request." Lu tingran put away his smile and said slowly.


    "Demand? What? " Looking at Lu tingran''s serious appearance, Wen Qingxue also realized that it was wrong.


    "They hope that you can speak with Anna Zhao!" When he said something, Lu tingran''s face was also a little ugly.


    "How could it be?" Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran and said, "how can they do it! When they signed a contract with us, they didn''t say so! "


    "At the beginning, they didn''t know much about the situation in China, but for some time, they didn''t know where they learned about the relationship between you and Zhao Anna, and they also knew about the play you were going to play, so"


    "That''s why we have to work together? Ting ran, is this something that Yadi did Wen Qingxue said with a frown.


    "I''ve always thought that it''s possible that Yadi is behind the scenes, but we can''t do anything even if we have no evidence! After all, Diya is very important to you and Tang poetry! So "Cher"


    "Ting ran, you don''t have to say, I know what I should do!" Wen Qingxue light smile, said: "anyway, for me, early cooperation with her or late cooperation with her, are the same."


    "Cher, I have to hurt you." Lu Ting ran said with a frown.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong! To me! It''s a good thing, too. "


    "Oh? What do you say? " Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue smiles and goes to Lu tingran. She puts her hands on his shoulders and says in a low voice, "I think it can temper my mind!"


    Lu Ting ran turned to look at her, then stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. He said in a low voice, "can you think about it? I''m very happy!" With that, he lowered his head and kissed Wen Qingxue on her lips.


    Wen Qingxue also embraces Lu tingran''s neck, and they kiss each other.


    When leaving the study, Wen Qingxue''s face is red, but she is in a bad mood at the thought of shooting advertisements and online dramas with Zhao Anna.


    However, she understood the reason why she wanted to go out with me today. It seems that she knew that she would shoot the advertisement of Diya with her for a long time. That''s why she found herself and took the initiative to show her love. However, she always felt that it would not be so easy for her to do so.


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue took out her mobile phone, looked at the entertainment news, and suddenly saw a message.


    "Will yadietang poetry live in harmony?" A title is enough to attract people''s attention.


    The content below also makes Wen Qingxue sigh about the power of the media today.


    His side of the network drama has just been determined, online has begun to be exposed.


    "In this cooperation between Yadi and Tang poetry, its artists Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna belong to two popular female artists respectively, and their cooperation represents the friendly development after Yadi and Tang poetry? "Or"


    From the beginning to the end, they are basically irresponsible remarks. Of course, the more people pay attention to them.


    And because it''s true that she and Zhao Anna cooperate in making online dramas, many netizens have already posted messages under their respective microblogs.


    Wen Qingxue also opened her microblog and looked at the news under the latest news, the news of 34572 people!


    After opening, the following news makes Wen Qingxue angry and funny.


    Bone loving cat: sister Xue, I heard that you are going to cooperate with Xinji in acting. I said that I was scared to be tender inside and out. Sister Xue, I said that I would wave my sleeve and never communicate with you when I grow old?


    Support snow elder sister 100 years unswervingly: snow elder sister, I heard a very terrible news, you want to film with Anna female watch? ok My little heart said that it has received heavy damage, seeking comfort, seeking news, seeking attention!


    Konichiva: I came from Anna. I heard that you are going to be a loving family. I said that I have moved the little Maza, bought the little peas and waited for the show.


    Wen Qingxue looks at her almost one by one. She laughs from time to time and wants to drop her cell phone. Fortunately, most of them support her!


    After withdrawing the microblog and leaving the mobile phone aside, Wen Qingxue grabs her hair. It seems that she will be with that woman in the next period of time. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    Just thinking, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. Take it up and have a look. It''s Zhao Anna.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Qingxue picked up the phone, some not angry said.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? You don''t like me? Do you feel sick when you hear my voice? " Zhao Anna said with a smile."Get down to business." Wen Qingxue is not in the mood to joke with her.


    "All right! Business is tomorrow you come out, let''s go shopping! I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like outside! "


    This woman, I don''t know what she thinks. She hates each other as much as herself, but she still pretends to like it. I really don''t know when she can pretend.


    "Good! Go! I haven''t been shopping for a long time! Say it! Where shall we meet? "


    "Jinlong shopping mall! I''ll see you at eight tomorrow morning! " With that, Zhao Anna hung up directly.


    "A woman!" Wen Qingxue looks at her mobile phone and wants to throw it out. She tries to resist the impulse. She puts her mobile phone aside, and then takes up her pillow and punches hard, which gradually calms her excitement.


    "I''m going to go shopping with that woman tomorrow. What do you want to wear? But I can''t go swaggering! Should I dress up? A wig? Mask? And my big black sunglasses? "


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue got out of bed, went to the wardrobe and opened it. There were a lot of clothes in it. Wen Qingxue saw from the left to the right, and then from the right to the left, and finally chose a gray casual suit. Then she squatted down, opened the drawer, and chose a pair of black masks. Then she went to one side and opened a long drawer with a wig in it!


    There are short black hair and long purplish red hair. Finally, Wen Qingxue, dressed up, stands in front of the mirror and looks at her. She covers herself from head to foot. No one can recognize her!


    "I wish I had a hat! It''s a pity that all the hats in my cupboard are women''s hats. It would be perfect to have a man''s hat! " Wen Qingxue said regretfully as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "But it''s OK! I''m waiting to go shopping with Zhao Anna tomorrow! "


    At the thought of going shopping with Zhao Anna tomorrow, Wen Qingxue is still a little nervous and excited!

 Chapter 529

    When Wen Qingxue appeared in Jinlong shopping mall, she was surprised to see that Zhao Anna was standing at the entrance of the shopping mall. The passers-by gathered around her to take photos, which made Wen Qingxue want to turn around and run.


    Zhao Anna''s black leather clothes and trousers highlight her perfect figure incisively and vividly, and her face is too much. She is wearing a pair of colored sunglasses and a pair of flaming red lips. Really, you are so afraid that others won''t recognize you!


    Wen Qingxue regretted it! She''s about to leave!


    However, just as she turned around, a voice came out suddenly, shouting very loud, and the scene was temporarily still.


    "Wen Qingxue! What are you doing! Come quickly! We''re going shopping together! Come here


    Zhao Anna cried so loud that everyone could hear her.


    On purpose, a woman definitely on purpose! Wen Qingxue thought angrily.


    She tried to take two steps forward to see if Zhao Anna really saw herself. Then she heard Zhao Anna continue to shout: "Wen Qingxue, don''t go! I saw you! Come here


    Wen Qingxue steps, and then turn around, see all the people look at her.


    I am embarrassed! I want to run away!


    "Sister Xue! It''s sister snow Just listen to a girl suddenly screamed up, suddenly, the crowd soared up!


    What happened today?


    First Zhao Anna, then Wen Qingxue!


    Two goddesses, together in the world! Is it a recorded program?


    A lot of people are looking around for cameras!


    Wen Qingxue some embarrassed took off the mask, walked to Zhao Anna side, and then waved to the crowd, said: "Hello everyone, I''m Wen Qingxue."


    "Ah With the sound of Wen Qingxue falling, the scene soared again!


    Just now, if it was a guess, then now I really saw and heard the voice of the goddess.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go in together With that, Zhao Anna has already taken Wen Qingxue''s hand and walked into Jinlong shopping mall together. But behind them, she has followed a large group of people.


    After receiving the notice, the security guards of the shopping mall were excited and started to maintain the order of the shopping mall.


    "Anna Zhao, you did it on purpose!" Wen Qingxue followed Zhao Anna to the second floor, and whispered in her ear.


    "Yes! I did it on purpose. What can you do to me? " Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    "You are cruel!" Wen Qingxue said while laughing and gnashing her teeth.


    They came to the third floor of the shopping mall, where they sold women''s clothes, and finally there was no fans around! Because they were all stopped on the second floor by security.


    But there are still many people running around the second floor, just to see the two goddesses on the third floor.


    "I regret coming out with you for the first time." Wen Qingxue said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Regret! Then you can go back! I didn''t stop you, but if you leave me now, I think those guys will have to write again tomorrow! " Zhao Anna said in a low voice, smiling and waving at the shop assistant.


    "What do you want? I''m here now too, you say it! What on earth are you up to! " Wen Qingxue also said with a smile.


    "What idea can I have! You talk like I''m going to do something bad! " Zhao Anna still said with a smile.


    Looking at Zhao Anna with a smile on her face, Wen Qingxue feels uneasy!


    A woman, can''t really make bad!


    They strolled around on the third floor, while Zhao Anna took Wen Qingxue and walked around, picking out clothes and changing shoes. But Wen Qingxue kept beating drums in her heart. She didn''t know what a woman was up to!


    ¡°£¡¡± Wen Qingxue wants to slap her in the face. You''re small! Your family is small!


    "I said I won''t buy it! Try it yourself! I''m going Wen Qingxue didn''t want to get angry, but she turned and walked out in anger.


    "Ah! Clear snow! Don''t hurry! I haven''t given it to you yet! Sorry, beauty With a shy smile at the salesgirl, Zhao Anna left with Wen Qingxue.


    Sitting on the escalator, Wen Qingxue goes directly down to the first floor. Regardless of Zhao Anna''s shouting behind her and the fans'' shouting hobbies, Wen Qingxue goes out of the shopping mall and goes straight to her car.Open the door and sit in. Wen Qingxue takes two deep breaths, calms her mood, and is ready to start the car to leave. But just when the co driver''s door is opened, she sees Zhao Anna coming in with a smile.


    After wearing the seat belt, Zhao Anna waved her hand and said with a smile: "let''s go! Let''s go and eat


    A woman is not generally thick skinned. Wen Qingxue turns her head and looks at her coldly and says, "you get off the bus!"


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s my car!" Wen Qingxue said coldly.


    Zhao Anna immediately showed a look of grievance, said: "Qingxue, you don''t want it! I know it''s wrong! I shouldn''t have said you had a small chest! Well, you''re big! It''s very big


    "You" Wen Qingxue is said by her unexpectedly does not know how to refute!


    A woman does it on purpose! Absolutely!


    "Forget it! I don''t want to say something useless to you. Get out of the car! " Wen Qingxue continues to drive people.


    Zhao Anna wrongly shook her head and said: "no! My car has gone back! When I get out of the car, I can only take a taxi! Do you have the heart to let me take a taxi back by myself? "


    "Have the heart." Wen Qingxue did not want to say.


    "But are you not afraid that I will speak ill of you? You know, my mouth is very disobedient! " Zhao Anna said with a smile as she drew the edge of the car window with her hand.


    "Are you threatening me?" Wen Qingxue also said with a sneer.


    "So it is." Zhao Anna suddenly changed her expression, then turned around and took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said, "Qingxue, please let me go with you! How about it


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue bit her teeth and said with a smile.

 Chapter 530

    "Where do you want to go?" Wen Qingxue asked lightly.


    "To your house?"


    "No way!"


    "Then go to my house!"


    "No!"


    "It''s hard to serve you personally!" Zhao Anna rolled her eyes and said.


    "Forget it! Why don''t we go and eat! I''ve been talking to you for a long time. I''m hungry. " Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    Just like that, Wen Qingxue drives the car and takes Zhao Anna to a high-end western restaurant and stops.


    "Is the food in the restaurant good?" Zhao Anna asked nonsense.


    Wen Qingxue is too lazy to answer. She gets out of the car directly, then throws the key to the doorman and goes in.


    Seeing this, Zhao Anna shrugged and got out of the car.


    The two went into the western restaurant one after another. Because there are often star artists coming in and out of the restaurant, the people who come to eat in the restaurant are naturally rich or expensive. Therefore, after seeing the two girls, except for a little surprise, they are not as fierce as those fans.


    They went to a table and sat opposite each other. Then they heard Wen Qingxue say, "choose what you want to eat!"


    "What? Qingxue, what''s your treat Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue said lightly.


    "Look at you, you are still humorous!" Zhao Anna said, from the waiter''s hand results menu, after ordering two dishes handed to Wen Qingxue.


    "Just like her." Wen Qingxue took it over, but handed it directly to the waiter and said.


    "Another bottle of red wine from 1982, please!" Zhao Anna said with a sweet smile.


    The waiter turned red and nodded away.


    "You know what? If you''re in my cafe, I''ll definitely kick you out! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Get me out of here? Why? "


    "Because I like it!" Wen Qingxue continued to smile.


    "All right! It seems that you really don''t like me, but we are going to film together. You can''t film with emotion! I''ll be scolded by the director. " Zhao Anna said, shaking her finger.


    "You can rest assured that I am an actor, so I will keep my professional attitude when acting!"


    "Is it?" Zhao Anna clapped her hands and said with a smile: "then you really leave! I can''t do it! I''m afraid I can''t go to the same channel with you when I''m filming. That''s why I hope I can get in touch with you earlier and cultivate some feelings earlier. It''s a pity that you don''t cooperate with me! "


    "With you? Am I not good enough for you? " Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna and thinks she is unreasonable!


    Today, I was chased by a group of people in the shopping mall with her, and now I have to accompany her to have dinner. After so much cooking, she even said that she didn''t cooperate with her!


    I don''t know why I promised her last night! What a pity!


    "Do you want to cooperate? But you hardly give me a smile one day. Instead, I always greet you with a smile. Do you think it''s hard for you to smile happily? " Zhao Anna a face wronged pulled up the hand of Wen Qingxue to say.


    Wen Qingxue quickly and gently shook off her hand and frowned: "I said you can! Stop acting, will you? You will only make me think you are very "artificial!


    Wen Qingxue didn''t say the words behind, but Zhao Anna could also hear the meaning of her words. She couldn''t help but smile, took back her hand and said: "Qingxue, do you know? If you treat me like this, you will regret it


    "Qingxue, you will regret what you did to me." Zhao Anna said with a faint smile.


    "Regret? What do you mean? " Wen Qingxue asked with a frown.


    "Nothing! I just want to say, Qingxue, you have to be kind to me, or you will suffer losses when we cooperate in the future. " Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    "Why do you think it''s me?" Wen Qingxue said, drinking a mouthful of water, and then her eyes fell on the corner not far away.


    "Because you can''t let me go! I can play recklessly, can you? I don''t think so! " Zhao Anna continued to say with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna. She is a woman. She has been with her all day. What''s her plan? Wen Qingxue didn''t make it clear now, but her eyes looked at a table not far away again, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    There is a man sitting now, an entertainment reporter from beautiful entertainment!


    She has some impression that the person should have a good relationship with Zhou Weibo!


    How can the reporter of beautiful entertainment be in the library?Wen Qingxue will never think it''s a coincidence, and this guy has been playing with the camera since the beginning, obviously taking pictures of them!


    Then Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna. Did she find a beautiful entertainment reporter?


    But even if we get him, what can we do? He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Even if he took a few photos, what can he do?


    When Wen Qingxue was wondering, the dishes they ordered had already come up.


    Two filet mignon, two vegetable salads and a bottle of 1982 red wine.


    As she cut the steak, Zhao Anna said with a smile, "seriously, I never thought that I would film with you again. Since that incident, we''ve been together."


    "It''s over. I don''t want to hear any more." Wen Qingxue expression a cold, light said: "although I don''t know you call me out today is what plan, but I want to tell you, no matter what you do! I won''t be afraid! Besides, I''m different from you. You can do anything to achieve your goal, but I won''t! But I also believe that good people get good results, and evil people get bad results! "


    Zhao Anna hands a meal, and then looked up at Wen Qingxue, smile on the face is also gradually convergence, coldly said: "what is the difference between good and evil?"? Moreover, who can judge a person''s quality? Do you like it? Sorry, you can''t! "


    "Of course I can''t! But if you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, sooner or later, the truth will come out. I''ll see if you can still say it as you do now. " Wen Qingxue also looked at her coldly and said.


    Zhao Anna looks at Wen Qingxue. A moment later, she smiles and says, "Qingxue, you are still so angry! Give me a smile! Today we come out to cultivate feelings and tacit understanding! If some small things affect the mood, it''s not good! Hurry up and eat! Take me back when you''re finished


    Wen Qingxue a mouthful of red wine almost did not spray on her face, send her back? She really thinks she''s her driver!


    "What? You''re not going to leave me alone! Then you are really bad! " Zhao Anna a face wronged said.


    Am I too bad? I''m too bad to accompany you on the square, I''m too bad to drive you, I''m too bad to invite you to dinner!


    Wen Qingxue really wants to just walk away and take care of your life and death!


    But she can''t do it!


    Not to mention that there are so many people watching, even if the reporter is in, she can''t do anything too much!


    After all, she is a star now, and a star of Tang poetry!


    She can''t be caught in a pigtail!


    So she had to nod her head, but said: "I''m unlucky! Hurry up and eat! I''ll see you off! "

 Chapter 531

    When leaving the restaurant, Wen Qingxue noticed that the reporter also followed them until they got on the bus. The reporter of beautiful entertainment also followed them in a car not far behind them.


    Wen Qingxue frowned more tightly! Then I look at Zhao Anna who is wearing a seat belt. Zhao Anna, what are you going to do! With a kind of uneasiness in her heart, Wen Qingxue started the car.


    "Where do you live?" Wen Qingxue asked absently.


    "Don''t you know where I live? Oh, yes! You really don''t know where I live now, scenic area. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then turned on the navigation and headed for the scenic area.


    Scenic area is a high-end villa area, which is similar to the one I used to live in, and they are all three story villas, no one can''t buy them.


    The car is moving forward, Wen Qingxue slightly side head, looking at the rearview mirror, saw the car behind the car, but quietly speed up.


    At the same time, he looked at the traffic lights ahead.


    All of a sudden, her eyes flashed, her foot suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car speeded up instantly. Then she saw that when the traffic light was only one second away, it suddenly changed from green to yellow. After a few flashes of yellow, it turned red.


    And also at the same time, Wen Qingxue noticed that the car following just stopped.


    After Wen Qingxue saw it, she was relieved, but Zhao Anna beside her suddenly said, "why do you speed up suddenly! Give me a fright


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at her and said with a faint smile, "I just want to send you back quickly and stay with you for another second. I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Zhao Anna rolled a white eye, helpless way: "fine snow, you hate me! But what? I find I like you a little bit! "


    Wen Qingxue curled her lips and didn''t answer. Do you like me? It is estimated that you can do it.


    "Yes! Let me ask you something! " Zhao Anna suddenly said again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could you marry Lu tingran? I still feel incredible! You don''t want to cheat the audience and get married


    Wen Qingxue''s hand holding the steering wheel was slightly stiff. Then she turned her head and looked at her with a serious face and said, "in your eyes, it can be fake at any time! Even including friendship, love, even family


    "Well, I didn''t say that. I just asked! Why are you so serious! Yes? Am I right? Or do you trade money with each other? "


    "Anna Zhao! You''ve had enough Wen Qingxue finally couldn''t help it any more. After turning the steering wheel, she stopped the car by the side of the road, turned her head and looked at Zhao Anna coldly, and said, "in Zhao Anna''s eyes, does anyone have to do anything with interests and money? Is it in your eyes! As long as other people do things that you don''t think you can see past, that''s power money trade? Anna Zhao, I tell you! I''m not as dirty as you think! You are not qualified to comment on my affairs! "


    "Well! Qingxue, how excited are you! I''m just kidding? What are you doing? " Zhao Anna looks at Wen Qingxue in horror like a frightened rabbit.


    Wen Qingxue took a deep breath and said slowly, "if it''s a joke, I can only tell you that a joke is not funny at all! Get out of the car


    "What? get off the car? Wen Qingxue! You''re kidding! Where can I get a taxi when I get off the bus? " Zhao Anna said angrily.


    "That''s your business. I can''t control it! Get out of the car Wen Qingxue said with a cold face.


    "Wen Qingxue! Are you sick! You can''t even joke! Hum! No sitting, no sitting! Goodbye Zhao Anna is also huff out of the car, Pro also heavily closed the door.


    That son seems to be telling Wen Qingxue, I also have a temper!


    Wen Qingxue is too lazy to pay attention to her, so she turns around and leaves.


    Watching Wen Qingxue''s car leave, Zhao Anna, who was still angry, smiles, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Hello! Pick me up at the intersection of the fourth road. Yes, remember, tell the reporter that I want to see it tonight! Good! I''ll wait for you


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Anna whispered to herself: "Wen Qingxue, don''t blame me for not giving you the chance, it''s what you didn''t cherish."


    Driving back to the villa, the more Wen Qingxue thinks about it, the more wrong it is!


    Today is really a peaceful day! In addition to the beautiful entertainment reporter is very suspicious, Wen Qingxue see what is wrong.


    "But if she calls me out, it won''t end like this! What''s wrong? "Wen Qingxue thought hard and couldn''t figure out why, so she took out her mobile phone and called Sun Ying. Soon the phone was picked up, and Sun Ying said with a smile: "I said Xueer sister, you call me a little frequently! To tell you the truth, are you in love with me? "


    "Love! I always love you! By the way, how''s your play going? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "It''s green! Just finished! I wanted to call you in the evening! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence


    "Of course! How else can we say that we have something in mind! Say it! Call me what''s up? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll come to you tomorrow. Let''s have a good drink! If you''re in a hurry, I''ll tell you now. My sister will enlighten you at any time. It''s not Lu tingran who bullies you


    "You''re the one who talks the most! It''s not about Lu tingran, it''s about Zhao Anna. "


    "Anna Zhao? What happened to her? Is she looking for you? I tell you, Cher, you can''t go to see her! She is sure to play tricks Sun Ying said in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue sighed helplessly and said, "I have gone out with her and just came back."


    "What? You''re out with her already? Cher! Are you all right! How can you go out with her! She''s too personal! Too many eyes! You go out with her! You''ll be killed by her! " Sun Ying very speechless said.


    "It''s too late to talk now. We''ve all met and just came back from dinner."


    "Now that you have met, why do you call me?" Sun Ying is puzzled.


    "It''s because we met, but I didn''t see anything, and I felt very uneasy, so I called you. I hope you female Zhuge can analyze and give me some advice!"


    "Female Zhuge? You say I''m female Zhuge? Well, can you make a rational evaluation to prove that you are still very insightful! ok In that case, tell me about it! What happened to you all day together! Tell me everything, I''ll give you an analysis! "

 Chapter 532

    After listening to Wen Qingxue''s words, Sun Ying was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "according to what you said, she has exposed the identity of you and her from the very beginning when she met you. In other words, from the very beginning, she deliberately wanted everyone to think that you are reconciled! In other words, at least because of the network drama, and deliberately make up! Let me say you have no objection! "


    "Well! You''re right. I think it''s probably what you said, but even so, it''s nothing! Even if my identity is exposed! It''s Wen Qingxue that everyone knows about me, so what? What can she do? It''s nothing more than creating momentum for the new film! But I always think it''s impossible! "


    "Of course, it''s not so simple! You just said that you saw the reporter of beautiful entertainment at lunch, right? "


    "Yes, I saw that he was secretly photographing us! Do you mean that reporter is Zhao Anna? However, even if she asked reporters to take photos of herself, what would happen? We have not done anything bad


    Sun Ying is also confused. If Zhao Anna is the reporter, there must be a reason. But now they can''t find the reason, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Now the only thing we can be sure of is that the reporter was found by Zhao Anna, and the reporter must have followed you for something! Cher! If you think about it, what did you do in a day! Is there anything out of line? "


    "Out of line behavior? Do you mean that Zhao Anna wants reporters to pick on me? " Wen Qingxue frowned, if so, it is to pick a bone in the egg!


    She can''t guarantee that what she does is perfect one day. After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "Ying''er, do you think Zhao Anna wants reporters to put some photos of me on the Internet on purpose, and then talk nonsense at will?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then Sun Ying said, "impossible! Now all the netizens regard themselves as Sherlock Holmes, so it''s easy to see through a bad way, so I don''t think it''s possible. If they really do it, the photos will show some problems! "


    "Photos?" Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "forget it! No! Think of my brain Ren all ache, love how how to how! Anyway, the worst! Let''s see what Zhao Anna can do tomorrow! Big deal, I''ll go on! "


    "Ha ha! It''s Wen Qingxue I know! That''s right. Whatever you like! Anyway, we are not afraid of the shadow! okay! That''s it! I''ll see you tomorrow. Let''s go to your cafe for coffee! Remember, free


    "I see! Hang up


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue lay on the bed and muttered to herself: "Zhao Anna, no matter what means you use, I''ll take it! Even if you intend to slander me! I recognize it, too! Anyway, you can only play tricks! The truth will come out sooner or later! What you did in those years will come to light sooner or later. I''ll wait for the day when you fall from the sky! "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Wen Qingxue hears the ring of her mobile phone and thinks all the time. She frowns. She doesn''t open her eyes. She just scrawls on the bed. She doesn''t connect until she touches her mobile phone. She puts it in her ear and is confused: "who! Don''t let people sleep in the middle of the night! "


    "Cher! Wake up! Look at the news! Zhao Anna really did it to you! "


    Wen Qingxue, who used to be a little confused, immediately lost her spirits.


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, click to open the webpage and turn to the entertainment news.


    Headlines!


    "Are Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna good friends?"


    Then turned over, Wen Qingxue''s face was a little ugly.


    It''s true that there are photos of her and Zhao Anna on it, but all of them are not pretty. What''s more, in the restaurant, Wen Qingxue shakes off Zhao Anna''s hand and gives her a picture of her hands. And most importantly, in all the photos, Zhao Anna keeps smiling all the time, But oneself is each kind of heart is not willing to be reluctant appearance.


    The article also says that Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna want to get in touch before filming for the next online drama, but Zhao tries her best to please her, but Wen Qingxue is playing a big card and doesn''t like to go through to the end. After watching Balabala, Wen Qingxue thinks that what the article is about is simply not so wonderful. Besides the last picture of her throwing away, it has some persuasion, The others are actually meaningless photos. People with a little brain can figure out what''s going on.


    However, if it''s someone else, it''s OK. But the two protagonists of this event are Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna. How bad their relationship is is really well known.


    So once there is a kind of photo out, plus the rendering of the words written by those reporters, it immediately makes things different!Wen Qingxue plays a big name, and doesn''t like Zhao Anna. Zhao Anna does not hesitate to smile for her new play!


    Some of the original ridiculous remarks, but it seems to be very appropriate to put in.


    From those passers-by and Zhao Anna''s fans of Pinglun know.


    Restless Xiaoxin: what is it? Wen Qingxue and Zhao anna go shopping together? Are you still eating together? Although I don''t hate both of them, after seeing their performance, I suddenly feel that Wen Qingxue is so cool and famous. She likes Zhao Anna more.


    Viva nujie: nujie is very approachable. As far as I know, they came out of nujie''s mouth, but Wen Qingxue still refused. How can I deal with you? I want to say, Wen Qingxue, who do you think you are! We Nanjie look up to you just to find you out, really don''t fat death, Wen Qingxue read a few, don''t want to see any more.


    Zhao Anna is really cruel. It turns out that she really wanted to take photos! It''s just that I didn''t expect that she used the audience''s gossip psychology to say things.


    In this way, in addition to the loyal fans who know about Wen Qingxue, they try their best to protect her on the Internet, and even passers-by will speak ill of her.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and sent a microblog.


    "People who love me, I love you, people who hate me, I forgive you, because rational people will see everything, smart people will understand everything, only silly you, will be kept in the dark!"


    In less than a minute, there were thousands of news below. Except for Wen Qingxue''s loyal fans, the rest of the passers-by and fans looking for Anna began to analyze Wen Qingxue''s words. Some people even scolded Wen Qingxue for beeping!


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t care what they say after she sends her microblog. Instead, she picks up her mobile phone and dials Wenbin.


    Soon, the phone was answered. Without waiting for her to speak, Wen Bin said, "don''t go out for two days. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning."


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue made a fool, and then whispered: "maybe it''s no big deal!"

 Chapter 533

    "Are you ok?"


    When Wen Qingxue opens her eyes, her eyes are dark and deep, and the master of her eyes is Lu tingran.


    At the moment, he is lying on her side, looking at her straight.


    Wen Qingxue reached out and rubbed her eyes. Then she leaned toward his chest, close to him, smelling his own taste. Wen Qingxue''s mood relaxed and whispered: "I''ll be fine if you''re here."


    "It''s something I''m going to leave to you." Lu tingran put out his hand and stroked her face gently, and said softly.


    "I''ll take care of it?" Wen Qingxue can''t help looking up at Lu tingran in doubt. She doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile, lowered his head, and after a kiss on her red lips, he said in a low voice: "I''ve seen your microblog, and I''ve also seen the news. It seems that there are still many rational people. I think it''s better for you to send a video in the microblog. You don''t need to tell the whole story completely. You just need to let people know that the news is fake."


    Wen Qingxue looked at him. After a moment, she sneered and said, "you just said I had to deal with it by myself. Haven''t you dealt with it for me?"


    Lu tingran grinned, put his hand on her nose and scraped it gently. He said, "I''m just giving you an opinion, but how to say it depends on you. But I believe that with your wisdom, there should be no problem with small things."


    "But Ting ran, it''s just a video. No matter how good I say, will they really believe what I say?" Wen Qingxue thinks that it''s not proper to just do it.


    Lu tingran casually smile, said: "you do it, the rest to me, believe me, as long as you are honest, your video is very important." With that, Lu Ting ran lowered his head again and kissed Wen Qingxue''s lips, only once. He had been kissing for a long time.


    "Yesterday, I saw a so-called ''news'' about me on the Internet. I''ve seen it. Seriously, if people would rather believe that the news or photo is the truth, then I also want to tell you the truth I know!"


    Wen Qingxue smiles at the camera and says: "yes, it''s Zhao Anna''s idea that we go out. I don''t deny it. But since I have promised to go out with her, I will not show a bad face and play a big role. After all, many people are watching. As a public figure, I think I still want to maintain my public image."


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue said: "seriously, I don''t know why she does it, but since she does it, I''m not afraid. I just hope that people who like me and support me will continue to believe me, and those who don''t like me, I really don''t care how you do it! Thank you


    Every word Wen Qingxue said in the video seems to be telling a very common thing. As soon as a video comes out, it is suddenly chosen by the major media!


    Articles and reports also emerge one after another.


    And just when everyone wants to see the truth, the truth really comes!


    Another group of photos has been exposed. In the photo, there is a man and a woman. The woman is Zhao Anna, one of the women in the last incident, while the other is a man in a cap.


    Suddenly, the Internet once again burst open the pot, all the netizens began to the man began to deep grill!


    Less than 24 hours!


    That cap man was picked out by netizens.


    According to netizens hope that the old hen will fly description, a cap man is beautiful entertainment reporter!


    Moreover, the evidence he provided, or his pseudonym, is enough to show the identity of a cap man.


    But he and Zhao Anna meet, and look at the photo of the date of meeting, unexpectedly is in her and Wen Qingxue meet two days before, that all natural also came to light.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying touched a cup together, then said with a smile: "you say a Zhao Anna, since she wants to fight me, how can she make a very low persuasive thing?"


    "Low? In fact, I think it''s not low! " However, Sun Ying drank all the wine in her glass with a smile, and then said, "if there is no Lu tingran, how do you think this thing will develop? There''s going to be a lot of trouble! "


    "At that time, considering the impact, it is likely that you will not be able to play in an online play!" Sun Ying analysis: "so I can only say that she is thousands of calculations, forget to count into Lu tingran''s IQ!"


    "Well, what do you mean by that?" Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "She may have thought that you would tell Lu tingran, but she didn''t think that Lu tingran had already noticed her, so she had the photos when she met with that beautiful entertainment reporter! Think about it! I''ll call you when I''m ready! So that is to say, she never thought that Lu tingran would notice her early, and find someone to follow her, and finally took those photos. ""Do you mean that Lu tingran already knew?" Wen Qingxue opened her mouth in surprise!


    If so, then I really underestimated Lu tingran! I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    "That''s why I said that Zhao Anna is a means. Although she looks naive, she is actually very powerful! First, she asked the reporter of Meili entertainment to release the photos of you playing big cards, and then she would start to publish the slandering remarks again and again, which are exactly what her fans want to see. "


    "Once something is expanded, it will make you lose the chance to play in online dramas, and even make Diya stop cooperating with you!"


    "Diya?"


    "Yes! If you think about it, Diya is ready to open up the domestic market. Originally, you and Zhao Anna were invited because of your status in the circle and fans circle, but if you stink! It''s said fast! Do you think that Diya will still use you? "


    "No!" Wen Qingxue nodded and said¡° Because Diya won''t take a risk! So if my reputation stinks by then! Then don''t say what net play, is Diya will not use me again! But Ying''er, I don''t understand. How can a little thing make me "happy"


    "My snow! You still think it''s just a small thing? Let me tell you! If Zhao Anna wants to make you lose everything! Then she will never be so simple! Now you see maybe just a few photos and irresponsible remarks, or the fans follow suit


    "But have you ever thought about it? Maybe it''s just the beginning! Once it works! Then I believe that she will have a second chance! And it''s the last move to knock you down! Believe me, Zhao Anna kind of person is absolutely able to come out, once she wants to deal with a person! Then she will definitely use the combo


    "Say as you like! I really want to thank Lu tingran? " Wen Qingxue suddenly said.


    Sun Ying rolled a white eye, stretched out her hand in Wen Qingxue''s forehead and said: "my silly girl, otherwise! Give up your life

 Chapter 534

    Dedication?


    Wen Qing gave Sun Ying a white look and said, "although this matter has been solved, I think that according to Anna''s temperament, this matter will not end. She must have other actions."


    "Well, I don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of people and great power. Next time she dares to do something, I''ll let my fans scold her on her microblog."


    Wen Qingxue patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t make trouble! If you dare to do it, I will be scolded


    "But I don''t think she will do it after the first time, and you, Cher! Don''t see her if you don''t have business! A woman, too dangerous Sun Ying thought deeply ran of say.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not stupid. Can I have another loss after a loss? "


    Just then, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rang. When she took it up, she saw that the smile on Wen Qingxue''s face was stiff. Then she showed it to Sun Ying and said, "it''s true that Cao Ho, Cao Ho, a woman dares to call me!"


    "She really has the face to call you. Bring it and I''ll answer it!" Sun Ying grabbed the phone, answered the phone, and then pressed the hands-free button.


    "Hello! Cher! Come out and meet me On the phone, Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    A woman! I really don''t have any consciousness!


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, and they all see the incredible things in each other''s eyes!


    "Hello? Cher! Are you there? "


    "I''m not Cher. I''m her assistant. What can I do for you?" Sun Ying said in a low voice.


    The phone is quiet for a few seconds, and then listen to Zhao Anna tone insipid said "Wen Qingxue? You ask her to answer the phone. I need to see her. "


    "But why should I help you?" Sun Ying said so.


    The phone is quiet for a few seconds, and then said: "are you really Wen Qingxue''s assistant?"


    "What else?"


    "Is Wen Qingxue by your side?" Zhao Anna asked again.


    "Busy! what''s up Miss Zhao Sun Ying tone is also some cold said.


    "Are you talking to me?" Zhao Anna seems to be a little surprised that Sun Ying will talk to her.


    Sun Ying held back her smile, blinked at Wen Qingxue, then hummed, "otherwise, what attitude do you want me to have towards you? You slander my artists, do you want me to be nice to you? you must be dreaming! You bad woman


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Anna''s tone has obviously improved a lot, and she even means to burst out.


    Sun Ying covered her cell phone and laughed twice. Then she let go and continued to say coldly, "and sister Xue said that as long as it''s your phone, she won''t answer it! Because she''s afraid that she can''t help calling you a stinky woman! Shame on you


    "Say it again! Believe it or not, I let your company fire you! " Zhao Anna''s angry words are a little shivering. When did she hear these words in recent years? She has been praised all the time. She can''t dream of the situation like now.


    "Fired me? You can''t do it! Our snow elder sister said, she likes me, she is willing to use me, she will not fire me! It''s like you. It''s bad! It''s you that''s what I''m talking about! abandoned woman! Smelly woman! Shame on you


    "You" Zhao Anna''s whole body trembles, but she opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything.


    Sun Ying is really unable to hold back, and quickly put the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue, and then hide to one side to laugh.


    Wen Qingxue also smiles and shakes her head. Then she answers the phone, turns off the handsfree and says, "Hello! I''m Wen Qingxue! What do you want from me? "


    The phone didn''t expect that it was Wen Qingxue who answered the phone. After a moment, she said, "are you wen Qingxue?"


    "What do you think? Didn''t you call me? Is it not me or someone else? " Wen Qingxue said coldly.


    After confirming that it was Wen Qingxue, Zhao Anna immediately said, "it''s your assistant who just answered the phone."


    Wen Qingxue looked at Sun Ying, who was still smiling not far away, nodded and said, "it''s my assistant. What''s the matter?"


    "She insulted me! What kind of assistant will make trouble for you sooner or later! You''d better open her up! " Anna Zhao.


    "You''ve got her? For what? She''s my assistant. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her. Why should I drive her? " Wen Qingxue laughs.


    "Didn''t you listen to what I just said? I said she insulted me


    "Well, I heard it, but so what? She didn''t insult me, and I don''t think it''s a big deal! My assistant has been with me for several years. I know better than anyone what kind of person she is. She is a very honest and kind little girl. If she likes someone, she will praise him sincerely. If she doesn''t like someone, she will hate her directly! ""What a person she is! You said she insulted you? Well, I think maybe she doesn''t like you! As for why I don''t like you, I think you should know better than me. "


    "She doesn''t like me, how can I know!" Zhao Anna is impatient, a Wen Qingxue, put clear is to deliberately help his people! How hateful!


    "Don''t you know what you did? Anna Zhao, don''t pretend to be a good person or innocent! What do you think no one will know? Or do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat? I''ll do whatever you want me to do? "


    "I didn''t mean it."


    "I don''t care what you mean, but don''t call me in the future! Just contact my agent again! I have nothing to say to you With that, Wen Qingxue hung up directly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the smiling sun Ying and said, "you! How dare you say anything! Now, I think a Zhao Anna will take this matter to my head. "


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! as easy as pie! Don''t you still have me! Even without me, don''t you still have Lu tingran! With him, you must be OK! " Sun Ying patted Wen Qingxue on the shoulder, saying that nothing would happen.


    Wen Qingxue looked at Sun Ying, a woman, but also a restless master!


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Zhao Anna threw the mobile phone out with a shake of her hand, then grabbed the pillow on one side, tore it hard and said angrily: "Wen Qingxue! Wen Qingxue! You did it on purpose! You must have done it on purpose! You let your assistant insult me! You think that''s going to irritate me? Ha ha, I''m afraid that will disappoint you! You''ve escaped for the first time! Next time, it won''t be so easy! I promise, it will ruin your reputation! "


    Thinking, Zhao Anna got off the sofa, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, it was not broken, then turned out a phone and dialed it out.


    After a while, the phone was connected, Zhao Anna coldly said: "you come out, let''s meet, I have something to do for you! Don''t worry, money is not a problem! Only a little more! "

 Chapter 535

    Seeing Sun Ying off, Wen Qingxue is just about to go upstairs when the bun comes back.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the time. It''s time for xiaobaozi to finish school.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi ran to wenqingxue''s side. She was very happy.


    Wen Qingxue also picked him up. Fortunately, now she can still hold the bun. If it is two years longer, she will not be able to hold it.


    "The day is over. How about it? How was your day? " Wen Qingxue came to the sofa with Lu Tian in her arms and sat down. Only then did she find that something had been painted on xiaobaozi''s face.


    A closer look, it turned out that a small crescent moon was painted on his forehead. He was surprised and said, "my God, how can you have a small crescent moon on your forehead?"


    Lu Tian laughed and cried happily: "because I am Bao Qingtian today!"


    "Bao Qingtian? what do you mean? Mom doesn''t quite understand! Heaven, can you explain to your mother? "


    Xiaobaozi jumped from Wen Qingxue''s body with a smile, threw his schoolbag aside, and then with one hand akimbo, the other hand stretched flat, said with pride: "our class performed a program together today, I played Bao Qingtian!"


    "Ah! Is it? We have a great day! Can play Bao Qingtian! Great Wen Qingxue smiles and gives a thumbs up to Lu Tian!


    Xiaobaozi immediately happily rubbed against Wen Qingxue again, and then said with a smile: "Mom, at the weekend, our classmates are going to have a parent-child tour. Can you go?"


    Wen Qingxue is stunned. Is it a parent-child tour? So I really want to participate as a mother?


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue asked, "heaven, did your father accompany you in parent-child travel before?"


    Hearing this, xiaobaozi''s mood immediately went down. After thinking for a long time, he said, "my father never accompanies tianer."


    Wen Qingxue was stunned. Then she looked at the pitiful steamed stuffed bun and immediately felt pity for him. She hugged him and said, "don''t you join in?"


    "Join! But Uncle Wang is with me. " Little baozi whispered.


    "Uncle Wang? You mean Wang Yun, your father''s secretary? "


    "Yes, mom. Uncle Wang was with me twice before." Small steamed stuffed bun some sad said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, children, hope to be together with their parents, especially when they see other children are accompanied by their parents, will envy, just like when she was a child, when she was often alone, are kindergarten teachers with her.


    Think about yourself, think about Xiaotianer, Wen Qingxue immediately made a decision!


    Holding the bun tightly, Wen Qingxue rubbed his head and said with a smile: "before, it was because my mother was not by Tian''er''s side, so I couldn''t accompany Tian''er. Now my mother is back! Of course it will be with the sky


    "Really?" Lu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked forward to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue smiles and pinches on his small face, saying: "of course it''s true! Mom won''t lie to you! "


    "Oh! Excellent! I have my mother with me Xiaobaozi waved his arms happily. It was really lovely.


    "Are you sure you really want to join tianer''s parent-child tour?"


    At night, in his study, Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue with a slight frown.


    "Yes! Otherwise you don''t accompany him, he is still a child, always need someone to accompany him! Since you can''t go, of course I''ll be the only one


    "If so, I can ask Secretary Wang"


    "But he is not tianer''s family after all!" Wen Qingxue said angrily.


    Lu tingran took a deep look at Wen Qingxue, then nodded and said, "OK, you go!"


    "Really? Do you agree? " Wen Qingxue surprised.


    "If I say I disagree, will you not go?"


    "I don''t think I will."


    "So you go!" Lu tingran nodded and said.


    "Thank you Wen Qingxue said happily.


    Lu tingran stood up, went to Wen Qingxue, put his hand around her waist, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and said, "I should say thank you. I didn''t have time to accompany Tian''er before, so I had to ask Secretary Wang to go instead of me. But now with you, you are willing to do something for Tian''er. I should thank you."


    Wenqingxue embarrassed smile, said: "let''s not in the thank to thank, more embarrassed ah!"


    "Well! It''s not good! " Lu tingran nodded, then picked up Wen Qingxue, pushed open the door of the study, and walked upstairs. He said with a smile: "we should be more practical.""I hate it


    The time of the parent-child tour was set on Sunday morning, so Wen Qingxue got up early in the morning and packed the clothes, trousers, shoes, toys and snacks of xiaobaozi. Because she needed to stay out for one night, Wen Qingxue brought all the clothes she needed to change.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s busy appearance, Lu tingran couldn''t help smiling. He put down his water cup and walked slowly to Wen Qingxue''s back. Then he hugged her from behind and said in a low voice to her ear, "Xueer, do you like children very much?"


    "Yes! I like children very much. How lovely they are! Especially our day is more lovely Wen Qingxue said happily while putting a small toy into a small bag.


    "Since you like children so much, let''s have one as soon as possible."


    I don''t know whether it was Lu tingran''s words that made Wen Qingxue''s heart tremble, or the wind that he carried in his mouth that made her heart tremble. Her movements were frozen there. After a long time, she twisted her body and whispered: "don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t! I''m serious. What''s up? Let''s have one! " Lu tingran was blowing in her ear again.


    Wen Qingxue trembled all over, then quickly broke away from his arms, turned around and glared at him and said, "I told you not to make trouble! I''m preparing for tianer! Kids or something! Wait till you marry me


    "We don''t have it now"


    "That''s not true! You don''t know! " Wen Qingxue hummed, but did not pay attention to him, but turned and went upstairs.


    Lu tingran stood in the same place and was silent for a moment. Then he said to himself with a faint smile, "what about fake? It''s not that it can''t be true. "


    "God, get up! We''re going out to play Wen Qingxue gently pushed open the door of xiaobaozi''s room, but unexpectedly, xiaobaozi had already got up and was wearing pants at this time.


    After seeing Wen Qingxue, he immediately waved happily and yelled, "Mom! The sky will be ready soon


    Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing. It seems that the little guy is really looking forward to going out with his mother and father!


    Getting up today is also very conscious.


    "What a day! Did you sleep well last night? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi smiles and shows his big white teeth and says: "good! It''s going to bed early. "


    "Yes! We are good for heaven


    Wen Qingxue smiles and touches Tian''er''s head. She is about to say something again, but her mobile phone rings. When she takes it out, she frowns.

 Chapter 536

    It''s Wen bin on the phone! Is something wrong?


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said to the little guy, "it''s a lovely day. Let''s wash first! Mom is going out to answer the phone


    "Good!" Tian''er nodded cleverly and went to wash.


    Because of Lu tingran''s relationship, he could wash his face, brush his teeth and even take a bath when he was very young.


    Out of the room, came to his room, closed the door, Wen Qingxue just answered the phone.


    "My aunt, how can you answer the phone! It''s a big deal! " On the phone, Wen Bin said anxiously.


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not the photo you took for Glamour magazine last time. The other side said that because of their mistakes, the photos were gone! So I hope you can shoot another group, which will be released tomorrow! They need it today


    "It''s none of my business?" Wen Qingxue suddenly interrupted Wen Bin''s words and frowned: "what I should do is that they didn''t do it well. Do you want me to pay for their behavior? Sorry, I can''t! And I have something to do today. I can''t go! " With that, Wen Qingxue hung up.


    It''s strange that they didn''t do a good job and they had to go by themselves. Now they are going to have a parent-child tour with Tian''er! She didn''t want to make Tian''er sad because of this, and she would be sorry.


    Just thinking about it, Wenbin''s phone call came again.


    Wen Qingxue frowned more tightly. After thinking about it, she answered the phone and said, "Wenbin, I said it! I don''t go! Today is the day for me to swim with tianer. I don''t want to delay my time with tianer because of something. A child''s heart is very fragile. Once he knows that I don''t believe what I say, he will hate me! You know what? "


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, but the voice was not Wen bin.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xue! I''m really sorry! One thing is our mistake, we have been in deep reflection! But sister Xue! I also hope you can understand us! If we can''t hand it in by tomorrow, we''ll be finished. So, sister Xue, I hope you can "


    Wen Qingxue heard it. It was the photographer who was talking!


    Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "since you have heard what I said, I think you should know that what I am going to do today is also very important. I don''t want to make a child sad because of your mistakes."


    Dangdang.


    After Wen Qingxue finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door and frowned. Wen Qingxue went to the door and opened it, but she was surprised to see that it wasn''t someone else who knocked on the door, it was Tian er.


    Wen Qingxue quickly hung up the phone, squatted down, looked at Tian''er and said, "is Tian''er ready? Then let''s go! "


    "Mom!"


    Lu Tian looks at Wen Qingxue and hugs her. A moment later, she releases Wen Qingxue, grins and says, "Mom! Go and help yourself! I wish Uncle Wang would stay with Tian''er! "


    As soon as Wen Qingxue stays, she looks at Lu Tian and shakes her head and says, "no, tianer, mom has nothing to do today. Mom just wants to accompany you! Really, mom is OK! Even if it''s something, it''s not as important as the day''s, so "


    "Mom!" Lu Tian interrupts Wen Qingxue''s words, then reaches out his tender little hand and pats Wen Qingxue''s head, showing the appearance of a little adult and saying: "Mom! God, it''s OK! Go and help yourself! God, you can, mom! Go ahead! Next time, let''s pull the hook, next time we will go together! How are you


    With that, Lu Tian stretched out a little thumb and looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue squatted there, staring at Lu Tian, his nose slightly sour, a child, clearly still so small, but so sensible! I don''t know what he''s been through.


    "You child! Mother said, "Wen Qingxue choked and her eyes turned red.


    Lu Tian continued to smile and said, "Mom! You go quickly! God, it''s OK! We agreed that we would be together next time! How are you


    "Good! God, mother promised you to go together next time Wen Qingxue also stretched out her little thumb, hooked up with Lu Tian, reached out and rubbed his little head, then bit her teeth and ran down while dialing the phone.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue disappearing at the stairway, Lu Tian couldn''t help it any more. His mouth pursed and his eyes were red.


    But at that time, he had a pair of big hands to hold him up. It was Lu tingran.


    "God, let your mother leave! Do you regret it? "


    Lu Tian''s tears came down and fell on the back of Lu tingran''s hand, but he nodded and choked: "I regret it!"


    "What would you do if you were given another chance?""Yes Lu Tian nodded without hesitation, but tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Son of a bitch! let''s go! Uncle Wang is waiting for you outside! "


    When she drove to the studio, Wen Qingxue''s face was very ugly. She thought that she had volunteered to accompany Xiao tianer on the parent-child tour, but she couldn''t accompany him before she left. Thinking of Xiao baozi''s poor lonely appearance today, Wen Qingxue felt that her chest was blocked. She really wanted to turn around and go!


    "Cher! You''re coming! thank goodness! Let''s start shooting Wen bin quickly ran to come over, a pair of relaxed appearance said.


    But Wen Qingxue gave him a white look, then walked to the photographer not far away who was preparing, and patted him on the shoulder. When he turned around in doubt, he stretched out a hand and slapped him hard.


    A slap thrown out, all the people present were stunned!


    Including Wen bin.


    "Snow elder sister, you" that photographer one hand covers own face, a face unbelievable looking at angry Wen Qingxue, he does not know why she wants to hit oneself! Is it because I lost the previous photos? But it''s not so serious!


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Wen Qingxue is coldly looking at him, cold tone said.


    "I don''t know." The photographer is still a little dull said.


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes were slightly red and said, "do you know? Because of your mistakes, I hurt a child''s heart this morning! "


    After hearing Wen Qingxue''s words and thinking of what Wen Qingxue said on the phone in the morning, the photographer also understood why she beat herself!


    Maybe because of something, Lu tingran''s child cried? Although a child is not her, but she seems to really like that child!


    Thinking of it, the photographer bowed to Wen Qingxue and said, "I''m sorry, sister Xue! I''m really sorry! It''s our fault! I''m sorry


    "Forget it! I don''t want to talk to you so much! Let''s start shooting! Let''s finish. Maybe I have some time! " Then, the warm snow went to the dressing room.


    With the departure of Wen Qingxue, the staff in the studio also burst the pot in an instant, and everyone gathered around the photographer to chat.


    Not far away, a man hiding in the dark is looking at his camera. There is a picture of the photographer with a warm snow fan.


    The man raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! With a picture, I see how you explain it! I swear, I will make you disgraced

 Chapter 537

    It has to be said that Wen Qingxue is a professional. Although she is very angry, she still takes the required photos according to the requirements of the photographer.


    Looking at the time, it''s more than ten o''clock.


    "There should be time to start now!" Think, Wen Qingxue quickly changed clothes, pull Wen bin out.


    Out of the door, on the car, Wen bin just helpless way: "Xueer! Now that it''s too late! Let''s not go


    "Why not? Even if it''s late, I should at least let the children know that I didn''t mean what I said! Do you understand? "


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s excited expression, Wen bin nodded quickly and said, "I understand! I see! Where are we going now? Do you know the place? "


    "I know where it is! Let''s go


    "Good! Drive. "


    The parent-child tour organized by their kindergarten was carried out in the suburbs.


    It''s said that there are food, play and a place to live there.


    It took the car more than an hour to get to a good place in the suburbs for an outing.


    Out of the car, Wen Qingxue wearing a hat, wearing glasses, rushed out of the car.


    "Cher! You run! Wait for me Wen bin is not worried about anything, after all, in addition to the teacher is the parents and children, even if make some noise will not be too big.


    Wen Qingxue trotted all the way and soon saw the place where they were going for an outing.


    It''s really nice in the park. There are green grass and various small facilities to play with. Not far away, you can see colorful houses painted with paint. It''s really a place to eat, play and live.


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes swept around and finally saw a group of people in the shade of trees in the distance.


    Wen Qingxue was so happy that she ran over and ran in, and finally saw those people. There were seven or eight parents with their children eating.


    Wen Qingxue walked over and looked at the man and boy sitting a little away from the crowd. It was Secretary Wang and baozi.


    "God Wen Qingxue cried happily.


    Lu Tian, who is listlessly eating a sandwich, suddenly raises his head when he hears Wen Qingxue''s cry. When he sees Wen Qingxue coming towards her, he immediately throws away half of the sandwich he has eaten, gets up and runs towards Wen Qingxue.


    While running, he yelled, "Mom! Mother


    "God


    Wen Qingxue happily hugged Lu Tian, then gave him a heavy kiss on his forehead, and then said: "mom is coming! Tell mom, is heaven good or not? "


    "Good boy! Good day! I don''t believe you asked Uncle Wang! "


    "Yes, Xuejie, Xiaotian is very good." Secretary Wang came over and said with a smile.


    "Please, Secretary Wang, go back! I''m in the sky Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s just come! " Wen bin also panted to run over, panting heavily said.


    "Good! Then I''ll tell the teacher and I''ll go. " Secretary Wang is very safe. He goes to two kindergarten teachers not far away and whispers something to them. Then he nods to Wen Qingxue and turns to leave.


    The teachers of the two kindergartens also came to the side. When they came to Wen Qingxue, the girl on her left, who was about twenty-one or twelve years old, covered her mouth in surprise, and then pointed to Wen Qingxue. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word.


    Another see her abnormal, can''t help but also doubt to see to Wen Qingxue, at first didn''t see anything, but looked for a while, she is also surprised to open mouth, exclaimed: "Wen Qingxue! You are Wen Qingxue


    As the woman called out the name of Wen Qingxue, seven or eight parents not far away were surprised to see Wen Qingxue.


    Because all the women came at one time, seven or eight women soon gathered around and surrounded Wen Qingxue and her three tightly.


    "Ah! It''s really warm, sunny and snowy! I saw the star! My God A female parent clenched her fist excitedly.


    "Yes, yes! Clear snow! Can we take pictures with you? " Another female parent excitedly took out her cell phone.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue was quarreled by some women''s voices. She quickly drank: "don''t quarrel!"


    Then, in the eyes of all the women, she said with a smile, "come on! Let''s shoot one by one


    "Oh All the women cheered.After the busy work, it''s almost 12 o''clock!


    Other parents are satisfied to return to their children''s side, and Wen Qingxue is also holding Xiaotianer''s hand back to his meal cloth.


    Wen bin opened a bucket of fruit juice and poured a glass for himself. Then he drank it all, took a breath and said, "some moms are crazy! I was scared to death just now


    Wen Qing gave him a white look, then took out a sandwich from the lunch box and handed it to Xiao Tian''er, saying, "God, eat it!"


    "Mom! You too Tian''er also took out a sandwich from his lunch box and put it to Wen Qingxue''s mouth.


    "Good! Mom, too Wen Qingxue took a bite with a smile.


    They are laughing while eating and making trouble. Wen bin can''t help but tut tut: "Xueer, really, I don''t cheat you. You and Tian''er are just like a mother and son!"


    "Is it?" Wen Qingxue smiles and pinches xiaobaozi''s face and says with a smile: "I''m trying to be a mother now! Tianer is very good and sensible, and I really like him! "


    "So you decided to really be her mother?" Wen bin pick eyebrow way.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Wen bin waved his hand and said, "yes! But I want to remind you that you can think and do whatever you want, but you have to think clearly. If you really do it, you have to raise a child that is not your own. Are you really ready? If one day you have your own child, can you guarantee that you will treat him well? "


    "Or you and Mr. Lu, you two can really always"


    "Well, Wenbin! Stop talking! I know what you''re trying to say! I think about my business very clearly. I know how to do it. " Wen Qingxue interrupts Wen Bin''s words, and then looks down at the sky, but sees that he has fallen asleep in her arms.


    Looking at a lovely little guy, Wen Qingxue gently stroked his face and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I like children very much. I don''t know when my children will come to a world, but I really like a little guy. No matter what happens in the future, I think I will treat him well! Even if Lu tingran and I can''t get to the end, I will do what I say! "


    Listen to Wen Qingxue said, Wen bin can say what, can only be helplessly shook his head, a silly woman, now your impulse, may harm a child also said not necessarily ah!


    Just when he felt helpless about Wen Qingxue''s action, his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, it was the phone.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue, Wen bin didn''t disturb her either. Instead, he got up and went to one side, picked up the phone and said, "Hello! what? How could it be

 Chapter 538

    "What? How could it be? When did it start? okay! I see. I''ll deal with this. OK, just like that! I''ll be right back! "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Bin''s face becomes very ugly.


    Walking back, I was going to tell Wen Qingxue about it, but I saw that she was caressing Xiaotianer''s back with a gentle face. After hesitating for a moment, she gave up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue looked up at Wen bin standing there and asked.


    Wen bin shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s really a little bit trivial. I need to deal with what I just shot. So, you can go inside now! Don''t you want to stay in the house for another night anyway? I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. "


    "Good! Go and do your work Wen Qingxue nods with a smile. Now she just wants to accompany Xiaotianer, and she doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    On the car, Wen bin takes out his mobile phone, surfing the Internet, and then sees Wen Qingxue''s name in the headlines again.


    "Wen Qingxue plays a big card, angry fan photographer!"


    "What the hell are they! And who took all these pictures? " The more Wen bin looks, the more angry he gets.


    On the mobile phone, there are photos of Wen Qingxue fan slapped by the photographer, and the person who took some photos obviously intended to do it. The angle and location of the photos well exposed Wen Qingxue.


    Her action and expression when she slapped people were also photographed.


    The more Wen bin looked, the more angry he was. He took out his cell phone and called the photographer.


    Soon, the photographer answered the phone. Before Wen bin asked, the photographer said, "I saw the photos on the Internet, and I asked some of us. We didn''t take any photos! It wasn''t our people who did it


    The photographer''s words made Wen bin swallow what he wanted to say. Then he thought about it and said coldly, "who else was there besides you and us at that time?"


    "Who else? No one else! We''re not right, wait! " There was a sudden silence on the phone, and then the photographer continued: "my assistant told me that a beautiful entertainment reporter came this morning, but everyone was busy and didn''t pay much attention to him! Then he disappeared! "


    "Who is it?" Wen Bin''s brow is wrinkled. It''s beautiful entertainment again! My artists are really on the opposite side of beautiful entertainment!


    "Zhou Weibo!"


    "Zhou Weibo?" Wen Bin''s voice suddenly raised several degrees, and then hurriedly said: "are you sure it''s him?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Zhou Weibo! It''s you again! How always you! You really challenge my limit again and again! Good! Don''t you want to play with us? Then let''s have a good time and see if you play hard or I play hard!


    "Drive! Go to beautiful entertainment


    Office of the president of Tang Shi film and television.


    Lu tingran looked at the picture on the computer, frowned slightly, but his expression was indescribable.


    Wenbin just called him and said the whole story word for word.


    "Ting ran, is my goddess really recovered by you? What a pity! What a pity Not far away on the sofa, Li Xuan a pair of chest thumping, Ao angry appearance said.


    "She seems to like the sky very much." Lu tingran said with a smile.


    Li Xuan glared at Lu tingran and said, "thank you for laughing. Our goddess is really not afraid of being scolded for the sake of heaven! Slapping people in front of so many people? How dare she do it


    But Lu tingran picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what? I think it''s good! Besides, if you dare to touch my woman, I don''t need to be in a circle to see Zhou Weibo! "


    Listening to Lu tingran''s words and looking at Lu tingran''s expression, Li Xuan, who was familiar with him, shivered and began to mourn for Zhou Weibo!


    Beautiful entertainment magazine.


    "Why do you come to me? What can I do for you Zhou Weibo sat in his office with his legs up, looking like an old God.


    Wen bin sat on the sofa beside him, looking at Zhou Weibo coldly, and said, "those photos on the Internet are sent by you!"


    "What picture? Ah! Are you talking about the photo of photographer Wen Qingxue slapping? Of course it''s not me. How can I do such a thing! But I hope you can remind the artists of your family that they should not be arrogant just because they are very popular. Isn''t the photographer human? Why do you have to be beaten by her? "


    "There''s a limit to playing big names. Look, those who can''t see the past are finally fighting back! You advise her, recently or convergence! Otherwise, she will suffer. "Listening to Zhou Weibo''s unbridled words, Wen Bin''s whole body is shaking. He''s a jerk. He doesn''t admit it and doesn''t say it, and he dares to talk in the room.


    Wen bin sneered and said: "Zhou Weibo, don''t think you''ve done it perfectly. Since I can come to see you today, I have evidence to prove that you sent those photos. It''s useless if you don''t want to admit it!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Zhou Weibo eyebrows pick, disdain a way: "that you pour is to take out the evidence! As long as you can bring it out, I''ll admit it! by the way! Friendship tips you, what I do you don''t know! I advise you not to make any recording or other things in front of me. Those are the rest of my play. Don''t worry! You can''t get anything out of my mouth. "


    Wen Bin''s breath stopped, and then he snorted. He stood up and said, "Zhou Weibo, don''t be complacent. Don''t you dare to offend my Xueer. Your good days are coming to an end!"


    "Oh! Are you threatening me? I''m so scared! Take your time


    "Hum!" Wen bin left the beautiful entertainment, and then looked at the recording of the mobile phone, gas can not!


    An asshole, it''s not so easy to deal with!


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t help it, isn''t there President Lu? Do you think he will let you go easily to his woman? " Think of some, Wen Bin''s mood suddenly good up, humming a ditty left.


    In the office of the deputy editor in chief of Meili entertainment, Zhou Weibo''s face was a little ugly.


    How did he know that he did it himself?


    Even if he guessed that it was made by himself, he would not say it for sure! It seems that he should have some evidence, but it''s only evidence that can''t completely confirm that he is himself.


    After careful consideration, Zhou Weibo can only leave the so-called evidence to the photographer, because when he went there, someone noticed him, but he was not sure that she really remembered him.


    "No matter how much! I still have a lot to do now! First of all, "Zhou Weibo''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he opened the website, all his trumpets began to be eager to try!


    One afternoon, Wen Qingxue was playing with Xiaotianer, playing with those children. For Wen Qingxue, it was also her happiest afternoon.


    In the evening, they live in a small house. Wen Qingxue holds Xiaotianer and tells him a story in a soft voice.


    Until Xiao tianer was asleep, Wen Qingxue quietly got out of bed, went outside, took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog.

 Chapter 539

    On Weibo, Wen Qingxue can clearly see the photo of her slapping the photographer.


    Some photos make her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not raise too much waves.


    After all, in her opinion, this kind of thing is not worth her surprise.


    And she also knows that what Wen bin is anxious to deal with today should also be a matter.


    Of course, she doesn''t regret it. Even if she does it again, she will do it.


    Looking at the Pinglun of those netizens under her microblog, Wen Qingxue also gave a faint smile, and found that some Pinglun can be divided into four types.


    Rational School:


    Bone eating fish: one thing is obviously that someone deliberately released it to frame Wen Qingxue. Rational netizens can think about it. If Wen Qingxue is really so bad, why would she do that? So please calm down.


    Dog says I can fly: from the perspective of photography, the photographer obviously wants to let people see that the fan is Wen Qingxue. Moreover, even her movements and expressions are so well photographed that I have to suspect that it is the malicious work of some people.


    Impulsive:


    Where to run: a woman can''t die if she doesn''t do it! Before the thing is not over, now began to fan people! Who do you think you are! Do you think you''re great? Do you think you can beat anyone when you become a celebrity? Money looks down on me like dirt: despise and despise. You''ve seen a lot of women. You think you can do whatever you want when you have fame. It''s shameless! From then on, the road turns black, black to the end!


    Hudu Pie:


    Love snow elder sister forever: snow elder sister snow elder sister I love you, just like flies love dog blood, snow elder sister hit people is reasonable, snow elder sister hit people is a reason, you bite dog, please have a look clearly, open your eyes to see clearly, in the photo, we snow elder sister''s eyes have tears! It''s tears!


    Xuejie Bangbang Da: believe in Xuejie, love Xuejie, Xuejie is right, hold up!


    Enemy fans:


    Na Jie must win: suddenly saw from the snow elder sister''s picture, instantaneous has kind of want to smile the feeling, in the brain flashed two words, deserved! A good man has his reward, and a bad man has his reward! Wen Qingxue, pinch your fingers, you have to finish!


    Looking around, Wen Qingxue found that some people didn''t care about the meaning of the thing itself, whether they were scolding themselves or defending themselves. In other words, they didn''t think about why they beat him and why they beat him!


    No one cares!


    So after thinking about it, Wen Qingxue was relieved!


    Anyway, there is no nutrition, so why care!


    Too much care will only make you worry.


    Think of, wenqingxue picked up the mobile phone, to Wenbin dial in the past.


    "Hello! Cher! You know all about it Wen bin knows that Wen Qingxue calls him, so he must have known something.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "I know! I think you should know who did it! "


    "I know! Zhou Weibo did all these things. I''m so angry! " Wen Bin said angrily.


    Zhou Weibo? It''s him!


    In fact, when Wen Qingxue saw some photos, she guessed that it might be a beautiful entertainment person. If it was a beautiful entertainment person, he could not think of anyone else except his own Zhou Weibo.


    "What''s your plan?" Wen Qingxue thought and asked.


    "President Lu knows. He said he would deal with it." Wen Bin said so.


    "Lu tingran? OK, I see. I''ll call him


    After hanging up, Wen Qingxue calls Lu tingran again.


    "Hello! Miss me? " When the phone is answered, Lu tingran laughs.


    "Don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business. What are you going to do about Zhou Weibo?" Wen Qingxue said seriously.


    "Zhou Weibo? Do as you should. "


    "You"


    "What do you think you should do with him?" Lu tingran suddenly asked.


    "Me? I haven''t thought of a problem yet. "


    "Leave it to me! He clearly knows our relationship, but he doesn''t treat you. Do you think I''ll let him go? Don''t worry! Once, he will remember a lesson. "


    "Thank you


    "We don''t need to talk about our relationship. When you come back, we''ll have something practical."


    "You bastard!" Wen Qingxue''s face is a little red."Well, just like that. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qingxue stood in the same place for a while, then turned back to the small house.


    In the early morning, the sun is as warm as ever.


    Wake up the sleeping warm and clear snow.


    The long eyelashes blinked. Wen Qingxue felt a little heavy. When she opened her eyes and looked down, she was happy.


    See small steamed stuffed bun at the moment is lying on her body, small head close to her chest, the corner of the mouth even has a trace of crystal.


    "A little thing! It''s really "Wen Qingxue can''t laugh or cry. She pulls the bun down from her body and looks at her chest wet. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Fortunately, I still have a spare dress, otherwise I would be really embarrassed.


    After changing clothes, Wen Qingxue looked at the time. It''s more than eight o''clock!


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue took out her mobile phone.


    "Zhou Weibo is in the headlines! One night? " Wen Qingxue was startled by the speed, because she knew that Lu tingran did it, but she didn''t expect that his speed would be so fast!


    Just one night! Even put Zhou Weibo in the headlines! fierce!


    Open it!


    Wen Qing was relieved when she was snowing!


    See a webpage that dot opens only inside, a striking title was written with red on the title.


    Zhou Weibo opens a room with people late at night


    Then in the picture is each kind of Zhou Weibo and a woman''s mosaic indecent picture!


    A total of 25 photos, and most importantly, the women in the 25 photos are not all one woman!


    After counting, there are eight women!


    Zhou Weibo!


    And the following article also pointed out the identity of those women, Wen Qingxue a look, immediately happy!


    There are 18 lines of young model, car model, junior, and even miss!


    Zhou Weibo really can eat everything!


    Wen Qingxue had to admire him!


    Moreover, the article also points out that there are more than a few women whom Zhou Weibo has "gone up" to, and will upload them from time to time in the future.


    After reading the news, Wen Qingxue thinks that Zhou Weibo is really finished!


    Let''s not say how bad his image was in the past. The next time he went to all kinds of women, it was disgusting!


    Of course, the article does not know what to say, the article also points out the whole story of the photographer Wen Qingxue fan.


    According to the article, the reason why Wen Qingxue fans the photographer is that he lost the chance to be with his children because of his own mistakes in his work, and profoundly shows that Wen Qingxue loves her son deeply, and tears wash her face on the spot!


    It''s true that my heart trembles when I listen to it!


    But the culprit Zhou Weibo even used what kind of photos to slander Wen Qingxue. It''s a terrible crime!


    And they have verified it from the photographer. It''s exactly as mentioned above. Although the later part of the article is a little exaggerated, it has to be said that people have also told all the facts!


    For a time, the netizens on the Internet rioted again!


    And in the afternoon, something happened that made everyone feel relieved.


    Beautiful entertainment issued a statement, has fired Zhou Weibo, and said that Zhou Weibo''s behavior does not mean beautiful entertainment and so on. After Wen Qingxue read some, she had only one sentence in her mind: suffer for yourself!

 Chapter 540

    For the Zhou Weibo incident.


    This is what netizens say.


    When I saw a bird man in the distance: the ancients didn''t deceive me. Zhou Wei had done all the bad things and lost all the good. He deserved to be punished. How happy! How fast!


    Zhou Weiwei is known as a good dog in the entertainment circle. Unfortunately, he is not as loyal as a dog. He has repeatedly harmed people, so the breeder should always take the dog with him! Thanks to the informant.


    Looking to the left, there is bathing: Although I sympathize with Zhou Wei, he has done something to my goddess, and I can only deeply despise him! And despise him! And deeply despise him! Yeah! He deserves to be despised!


    Although the bad is more than the good, we have to say that because of this incident, Zhou Weibo was pushed to the top of the storm, and many people began to pay attention to him, so that he would be the number one in the headlines in the next few days.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue doesn''t care about some of them, because today she is going to start shooting the Diya advertisement.


    And it was Anna Zhao who filmed with her.


    When she woke up from her sleep, Wen Qingxue put her hand around Lu tingran''s neck, and then she kissed her red lips.


    "It''s your first initiative." Lu tingran gave a faint smile.


    "It''s a reward for you." Wen Qingxue blushed and said with a smile.


    Lu tingran laughed and said, "reward? What do you mean? "


    Wen Qingxue glared at him and said, "Why are you so bad? I''m so used to depending on you! "


    In the past, Wen Qingxue relied on herself no matter what she did, because she had no one to rely on.


    But now, she has Lu tingran, so once something happens, she will subconsciously feel that even if she can''t solve it, even if she doesn''t solve it, there is still him! With him, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "I''m your man. You don''t depend on me. Who do you depend on? Do you still want to find a Xiaoqing person? "


    "Go away!" Wen Qingxue put her hand in his chest and patted it heavily. Then she rubbed it painfully. In fact, she wanted to say, of course I can rely on you, but if one day you are not by my side, what should I do?


    Once dependence becomes a habit, what should I do if I have your habit?


    Think of some, Wen Qingxue''s mood is also a little depressed.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t speak, Lu tingran stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and gently kissed her on the forehead. He said in a soft voice, "I really don''t like many women. I can count them with one finger, so what are you worried about?"


    A guy!


    Wen Qingxue felt sweet and hummed. Instead of answering his words, she changed the topic and said, "today I''m going to shoot the advertisement of Diya! When I think about being with Zhao Anna, I feel uncomfortable all over. "


    Especially think of the last thing, she felt even more uncomfortable, a woman who wanted to hurt themselves, but also with her pretend close, really enough!


    "Yes! Last time I hit people, did not let Diya have any bad impression on me When Wen Qingxue patted her head, she suddenly thought of it.


    Lu tingran frowned slightly, but shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing for Diya to grow things."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I have no reason to cheat you!"


    Wenqing Xuehu looked at Lu tingran suspiciously, but still nodded suspiciously and said: "OK! I believe you! But I think although they didn''t say anything, they should also reserve some opinions on me! But anyway! Now it''s over! "


    After breakfast, Wen Qingxue got on the nanny car and drove straight to the studio.


    "Cher! The company for you, is really made a great sacrifice! But the good thing is that you can still shoot an ad for Diya. " In the car, Wen Bin said while rowing his mobile phone.


    Wen Qingxue, who is keeping her eyes closed, can''t help but be stunned and say: "what sacrifice? What are you talking about? "


    Wen Bin''s hand was stiff. He turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said, "don''t you know what happened?"


    "What''s the matter! Make it clear When Wen Qingxue sits up straight, she knows something must be wrong! Lu tingran even had to hide from himself.


    Wen bin gave a dry smile and scolded himself for being too talkative, but he still laughed and said, "actually."


    "Say it! Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful, I''ll fan you, too! "


    Wen bin was startled and said in a hurry: "I said! I said not yet! In fact, it was your last photo that made Diya doubt your character and want you to stop shooting! At least I don''t want to use you now, but Mr. Lu is very good! He came forward and fired a condition that Diya couldn''t refuse! ""What conditions?"


    "Tang poetry can help Diya publicize for one year in various channels free of charge!"


    "What? Free publicity for one year through various channels? "


    You know, there are various channels of Tang poetry, including film and television, music, advertising, clothing, electronic products and so on, and the cost of so many channels of publicity is at least hundreds of millions a year!


    And Lu tingran actually for himself, even willing to spend a hundred million, let Wen Qingxue in addition to shock, only left deeply moved!


    "Cher! In fact, President Lu is really good to you. For you, he can do so many things and even put forward such conditions! Cher! If you want me to see it, you can just


    Wen bin didn''t say the words behind, but Wen Qingxue understood what he wanted to say.


    Why don''t we just be together! Anyway, the relationship has changed now!


    Wen Qingxue sometimes thinks that she is old and big anyway! When you meet a good man, just get married!


    However, she always felt that there was something else! Now they can''t really be together!


    But she couldn''t figure out what it was.


    That''s why she hesitated all the time.


    "Cher! Snow


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here we are!" Wen bin pointed out the window of the car and said.


    Wen Qingxue takes back her thoughts and takes a long breath. Now she can''t be willful any more!


    An advertisement is very important to her, to Lu tingran, and even to Tang poetry, film and television. That''s an investment of hundreds of millions!


    So she must be serious, even if Zhao Anna how to her, she must endure!


    For Tang poetry! More for Lu tingran!


    After getting out of the car, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin go in together.


    When she pushed open the door of the dressing room, a voice suddenly rang behind her.


    "Isn''t it sunny snow? Some days no see! I miss you

 Chapter 541

    "Isn''t it sunny snow? I haven''t seen you for some days. I miss you! "


    The master of the voice stands behind Wen Qingxue, who is not Zhao Anna.


    Wen Qingxue secretly breathes out a breath, now he can''t do the wrong thing, an advertisement has spent a lot of money on himself! And it''s not just money.


    So she has no reason to do wrong again!


    So no matter how Zhao Anna treats herself later, she must endure!


    "Yes? What a coincidence! I miss you too! Yes? Do you need a big hug? " Wen Qingxue turns around and looks at Zhao Anna with a smile.


    Zhao Anna was stunned because she didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue would behave like that. In her opinion, a woman would sneer at her, or she would ignore herself.


    But didn''t expect that she not only talked to herself, but also was so happy?


    If she understood correctly, her expression now is happy.


    "Are you all right?" Zhao Anna can''t help asking.


    Wen Qingxue gave her a smile and said, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Zhao Anna frowned. A woman is not normal today. Thinking of this, she hummed and sneered, "Wen Qingxue, are you pretending to be a good man now?"


    "If you think so, that''s it!" Wen Qingxue said, no longer pay attention to her, push open the door of the dressing room, went in.


    Because of their status, they all have their own independent dressing rooms. When Wen Qingxue saw her for the first time, she was so understated that she felt uncomfortable.


    "Wen Qingxue, now you can act as if nothing happened. I don''t believe you can keep the same. I''m waiting to see your good play." With that, Zhao Anna also turned and left.


    "A woman is really like giving her a slap in the face to let her know how to be right for talents!" Walking into the dressing room, Wen bin looks angry.


    "Well, Wenbin, it''s not worth being angry for planting people. Just be the air." Wen Qingxue patted Wen bin on the shoulder and comforted him softly.


    Wen bin looks at Wen Qingxue and says helplessly, "Xueer, aren''t you angry?"


    Wen Qingxue sat on the chair and looked at herself in the mirror. With a faint smile, she said, "are you angry? Of course I''m angry. If I can, I''d rather not make an advertisement! But now I have no choice! Tang poetry for me, pay to do, I have no right to say no! I can''t do anything with my mind! "


    "Then we can''t let her be arrogant! Do we have to bear her bullying us in the future? "


    "Yes! Shinobi! You have to be patient Wen Qingxue reached out and touched herself in the mirror and said softly.


    "All right, all right! Bear with it! It wasn''t long anyway. "


    Yes! It wasn''t long anyway!


    Wen Qingxue light smile, people are like, always think they can''t do, in fact, is not so little thing, endure a bear, on the past.


    After putting on makeup and changing clothes, Wen Qingxue went out of the dressing room and went to the studio.


    Since we have decided to be patient, we must do it, right? Wen Qingxue, you can, can''t you?


    "Wen Qingxue! Here you are! Let''s begin


    Not far away, Zhao Anna''s voice came. Wen Qingxue looked at her disguised smiling face, with a faint smile in her heart. Look! Isn''t that a smile? Anyone can do it!


    The shooting went well.


    The first part was finished in one morning.


    "All right! Let''s have a rest


    As the director''s voice falls, Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna, who sit back to back in front of the camera, stand up and go to their respective rest areas.


    "Cher, you are so beautiful!" After waiting for Wen Qingxue to sit down, Wen bin handed over a bottle of water and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, but she didn''t feel too much. After all, it was a habit for her to shoot.


    It''s just a brand change.


    The second time she and Zhao Anna took pictures of Diya''s cosmetics, which was expected to be finished in three days.


    Next time, they will go to the seaside tomorrow. In other words, they will fly to the seaside city.


    "I''ve got everything I need to take with me, and I''ve ordered the plane. I can start tonight." Wen Bin said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue took a look at Zhao Anna not far away, but saw that she was also looking at herself. They looked at each other, slightly embarrassed, and soon left each other."How many more shots?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Wen Bin took out his notebook and looked at it. He said, "you still have three shots of one person. You have two shots of two. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, just ask." Wenqingxue some absent-minded said.


    "Xueer, what can I do for you? I see that you seem to be worried from the beginning. Are you in trouble? " Wen bin looked at Wen Qingxue, some worried said.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head, then nodded again, and then said in a low voice, "my stomach is not very comfortable. I want to go to the hospital after the shooting."


    "Sick stomach?" Wen bin was surprised and said in a hurry: "what are we waiting for? Go now! Your health matters With that, Wen bin is going to find the director.


    "Don''t go yet! I can hold it Wen Qingxue grabs Wen bin and frowns.


    "But you"


    "Nothing! I really have no problem, believe me Wen Qingxue said solemnly.


    "Can you really? Don''t try to be brave! If it''s really uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital now. It''s OK. "


    Wen Qingxue frowned slightly and said: "Wen bin, I can stand it, and" Wen Qingxue looked at Zhao Anna who was whispering with her assistant not far away and said: "I don''t want her to gossip about something, do you understand?"


    Wen Bin took a deep look at Wen Qingxue, sighed and said, "forget it! Whatever you say! But I can remind you! Once you feel really bad, we must go! I don''t care who says what! You know what? "


    "I see! Let''s do it! Go and get me a cup of hot milk tea first, and I''ll have some! "


    "Good! I''ll go. You wait. " Wen bin nodded and ran out to buy hot milk tea.


    But with Wen Bin''s leaving, a person came towards her, and she was Zhao Anna.


    "What? I don''t think you are in the state all the time. Don''t you like to shoot advertisements with me? " Zhao Anna holds her chest in both hands and says with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue also shook her head with a smile and said, "I don''t have one."


    Looking at Wen Qingxue, Zhao Anna suddenly bent over and said in a low voice, "I finally know why you have such an attitude towards me! It''s because of the photos before. Tang Shi has made a lot of efforts in order to let you continue to shoot an advertisement

 Chapter 542

    Zhao Anna''s words, let Wen Qingxue''s face slightly change, then restore calm, light way: "so? What do you want to say? "


    "What do I want to say? You become so honest and obedient when you come here. I think it''s because you''re afraid that because of your own mistakes, you''ll lose a chance and make Tang poetry lose so much? "


    Wen Qingxue looked at her, a moment later, a faint smile, said: "so you come here, just want to tell me, do you know my things?"


    "Of course not, Wen Qingxue. In fact, I was very curious from the beginning. How could Lu tingran like you? I don''t know what''s good with you? "


    "How do you like radish and vegetables? You can understand that. I don''t care Wen Qingxue shrugged and continued to say that she didn''t care.


    Zhao Anna''s face sank slightly and said, "don''t pretend, Wen Qingxue! I know you must want to beat me and scold me in your heart now! Are you working hard? Otherwise, don''t pretend. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you. "


    "Anna Zhao, what are you talking about! I''m here to make an advertisement. What am I putting on? " Wen Qingxue said innocently.


    "Well! Is that right? " Zhao Anna smiles, then turns her head and looks at her assistant not far away.


    The female assistant immediately understood, and then saw her come quickly, with a glass of ice water in her hand.


    "Sister Na, come and have a drink!" That female assistant says words, already handed the ice water in the hand Zhao Anna.


    Zhao Anna smiles and reaches for it, but as soon as her finger touches the water cup, she retracts her hand. Then she sees that the water cup full of ice water falls on Wen Qingxue, and the ice water spills all over her.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help but feel excited all over. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. She knows that a woman is intentional, but she can only bear it!


    "What''s the matter with you! How do you want me to drink cold water? " Zhao Anna suddenly cried angrily.


    The assistant also pretended to do something wrong and said with a low brow: "I''m sorry, sister Na, I''m going to change a cup. After that, I turned around in a hurry to change the water."


    "Look, I''m so sorry. It''s all on you! Are you all right? "


    Wen Qingxue resisted the anger in her heart, nodded, stood up and was ready to leave.


    But just then, a voice suddenly rang out behind Zhao Anna.


    "Anna Zhao!"


    "What for?" Zhao Anna doubts to turn head, then feel a burst of stabbing pain in front of the chest.


    See Wen bin put up his hand in the hands of hot milk tea spilled on the body of that Zhao Anna.


    "You are crazy!" Zhao Anna pain in situ straight jump, but also with the murderous eyes glare at Wen bin.


    Wen bin is a face calm looking at Zhao Anna, said: "I''m not crazy! You are crazy


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What do I say? I said you were crazy! You are crazy to spill a glass of ice water on my Xueer


    Zhao Anna''s face was gloomy. She took the tissue from her assistant and frowned: "Wen bin! You dare to throw me! You are so brave! oh I got it! It''s Wen Qingxue who asked you to do it, right? "


    "Not her! It''s me


    Just as everyone on the scene was staring at the scene, a figure came in slowly from the outside.


    Wen Qingxue turned to look, but he was stunned. It was Lu tingran!


    "You, Mr. Lu! How can you "Zhao Anna has the same dull face.


    Lu tingran walked slowly to Zhao Anna, looked at her coldly, and said indifferently: "a silly woman is honest, but it doesn''t mean I am honest! My woman, only I can bully. When is your turn? "


    "My woman, only I can bully. When is your turn?"


    Lu tingran''s voice is very cold, but it is like a hammer, heavy hammer in Zhao Anna''s heart.


    Let her stand on the spot, I don''t know what to say.


    "If you think you can bully her and ask her if you can bully her, you can do whatever you want! But please don''t forget one thing! I''m her husband. She''s been bullied. I want to bully her back. I don''t care if she''s male or female, you or anyone? As long as you dare to do it, I''ll pay you back in double


    With that, Lu tingran''s eyes swept over the crowd and said slowly: "in this shooting, Wen Qingxue is very honest and obedient. She didn''t make any mistakes! Even if there is a mistake, that person is just me! If you want to respond, you can say it truthfully, and I accept it, but if you let me know who dares to talk nonsense. "After a pause, Lu Ting ran took back his eyes and said faintly, "you can do it yourself." With that, he walked slowly to Wen Qingxue, who was standing there. He stretched out a hand and frowned, "listen to Wen bin say you are not comfortable?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Lie!" With a cold hum, Lu tingran took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said, "follow me! Go to the hospital


    "Wenbin, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Good president Lu!" Wen bin smiles back, and his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    have a look! have a look! Or our general manager Lu is powerful and domineering! Come on, talk, pull! Handsome! One hundred percent is not afraid of pride!


    Standing in the same place Leng for a long time, Zhao Anna came back to herself. She looked at the two people far away with cold eyes, clenched her hands and clenched her silver teeth!


    "Wen Qingxue! You wait! I''ll get our revenge back sooner or later! You wait for me! "


    "What are you doing! Why don''t you change with me! blamed! One by one, they''re all idiots! Stupid Zhao Anna angrily went to the clothing room.


    But at this time, Wen Qingxue has already got on Lu tingran''s car. The car starts and goes straight to the nearest big hospital.


    "Put a coat on it!" With that, Lu tingran took off his clothes and covered Wen Qingxue''s body. Then he told the driver to turn on the heating.


    But Wen Qingxue didn''t say a word. She just sat there and let Lu Ting play with her. She just looked at him quietly.


    Lu tingran saw that she just looked at herself and said with a faint smile, "what? Fascinated by the way I look? "


    "Lu tingran."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Wen Qingxue said suddenly.


    Lu tingran raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Can''t I? "


    "You are always good to me. I''m afraid I can''t leave you in the future. What should I do?" Wen Qingxue said in a trembling voice.


    Lu tingran was stunned, then looked directly into Wen Qingxue''s eyes, and suddenly bent over.


    A moment later, he let go of her, but looked at her and said softly, "if you can''t do without it, don''t leave! If you can''t put it down, then don''t put it down! Only you don''t go! I''m by your side! "


    "As long as you don''t go, I''ll be by your side!"


    Just eleven words, but it is heavily hit in the heart of Wen Qingxue.


    It seems that in an instant, she was wrapped by warmth and happiness. Although there was no crack, it seemed that she could still breathe the sweetest air.


    You bastard! Am I in love with him?

 Chapter 543

    Came to the hospital, the doctor after examination, only said ten words.


    "Too much! Just fart more! "


    Then he prescribed the stomach medicine, and Wen Qingxue left in the doctor''s strange smile.


    "How embarrassing! It''s embarrassing! " Wen Qingxue''s pretty face turned red and she was very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t look like a serious illness!" Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue''s red face and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not really a serious illness." Wen Qingxue said with a red face.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat next!" Lu tingran looked at the time and said.


    "No!" Wen Qingxue didn''t even think about it and cried out.


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue suspiciously. She didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big. After thinking about it, she said, "where do you want to go?"


    "Go to the studio and finish what I haven''t finished."


    "Well." Lu tingran nodded without any objection. Although what just happened in the studio was somewhat uncomfortable, what he should do is still to do.


    Because when Wen Qingxue and her husband left, it was almost noon, so now they just went back in time for lunch.


    After sending Wen Qingxue back, Lu tingran went back to the company.


    Once again came to the studio, all the staff looked at her eyes have changed, it seems, more awe.


    Wen Qingxue knew that the so-called awe also came from Lu tingran. What he said just now was too frightening.


    "Cher! You are back. I''ve already bought you a good meal. Let''s eat it! " Wen bin ran over in a hurry and said with a smile.


    "If I''m not hungry, I won''t eat first! Go and eat Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, Cher? What''s wrong with you? Are you sick


    Wen Qingxue waved her hand. Knowing that he thought too much, she explained in a hurry, "I have nothing to do. The doctor told me that I just ate too much and my stomach distended. If I eat less, I will be OK."


    "Ah! So it is! All right! I''ll eat it myself Wen bin was relieved, and then turned to eat in the lounge.


    Wen Qingxue looked around, idle and bored, ready to go to the dressing room to have a rest, but just a few steps out, he stopped.


    Zhao Anna is looking at her coldly. For a moment, she doesn''t hide her disgust for Wen Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue looked at her and asked faintly.


    "Do you think you can be afraid of anything if Lu tingran helps you out?" Zhao Anna said with a sneer.


    Wen Qingxue shrugged and said, "who knows! Maybe, maybe not! Guess what


    "You" Zhao Anna was shocked by Wen Qingxue''s anger, then she suddenly laughed and said: "by the way, I suddenly think of a thing, Wen Qingxue, I remember you had a boyfriend at the beginning! Well, it''s as old as you! Where is he now? "


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, then frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? What can I do! I just heard that he is going back to China recently! Well, maybe I''ve been abroad for a long time and want to go back to my hometown, or maybe I miss someone and want to see her again? Wen Qingxue, you say, what is his reason? "


    Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna coldly. After a moment, she smiles and says: "what he wants to do has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care at all. It''s you. It''s him from left to right. Do you still have him in your heart?"


    Zhao Anna''s breath stagnated and her smile froze there.


    After a long time, she took a long breath and said coldly, "I don''t have him in my heart long ago!"


    "Yes? That''s good! I''m afraid you''re in deep trouble, but you don''t know it yet. " With that, Wen Qingxue bypasses her and walks into the dressing room.


    Zhao Anna stood in place, breathing a little shortness of breath, in the mind, I do not know when, has emerged a figure.


    "Anna, I''m sorry. I don''t like you. What I like is Wen Qingxue, so"


    "Wen Qingxue! It''s all because of you. I will return all the humiliations you brought to me! Don''t you fly very high now? You wait! Sooner or later, I''ll make you fall from the sky


    The shooting in the afternoon is still very smooth, although Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna are not satisfied with each other, but they both maintain their own professional, and they have completed the shooting very well.


    The last group of two people face to face, holding each other''s waist, and then two people''s left and right faces are also stuck together.After shooting, the two quickly separated, and then looked at each other, leaving each other a cold back.


    Leaving the studio and getting on the bus, Wen Qingxue was in a better mood.


    Have to say, looking at Zhao Anna''s face, really can''t lift any spirit.


    "Cher! You can''t do that! After thinking about it, you''re going to film together! It won''t be days, but months! You can''t go on like this all the time Wen Bin said with a worried face.


    Wen Qingxue rubbed her face, but also some depressed said: "I''ve been thinking about a problem, if it''s always the same, I think I''m crazy."


    "I think we should find a way, at least not any more."


    "It''s easy for you to say, unless she doesn''t play." Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said.


    For a moment, the car quieted down.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. Take it up and see it''s from Han Shu.


    "Count? How could she call me? " Wen Qingxue answers the phone in doubt, and then hears Han Shu''s voice with a crying voice.


    "Sister Xue! You must help me


    Listening to Han Shu, who was about to cry, Wen Qingxue frowned and asked, "count, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "Sister Xue! I''m in trouble! " Han really cried.


    "Trouble? Count, you don''t cry, you make it clear, what''s your trouble? "


    Han Shuo choked for a while and seemed to be calming his mood. Then he said in a trembling voice: "sister Xue! I''m in trouble! I seem to have messed up the concert by accident! "


    "Concert? what do you mean? Whose concert did you screw up? " Wen Qingxue didn''t understand what she meant for a moment.


    The concert messed up? How did you screw it up? Whose concert? She remembers that Han Shu didn''t have a concert!


    "Sister Xue! It''s Liu Xiaoying''s concert! She invited me to be a guest, but it''s me


    Speaking of Li, Han Shu choked again.


    "Count, don''t cry. Tell me what happened first." Wen Qingxue was worried by her.


    "I accidentally knocked sister Ying over." Han Shu cried.


    "Well, what happened? You mean


    "Look inside, look inside!" Without waiting for Han Shu to answer, Wen Bin''s mobile phone has been handed over.


    Wen Qingxue took a look in her hand, and her expression became more complicated.

 Chapter 544

    When Wen Qingxue takes Wen Bin''s mobile phone, she sees that Han Shu and Liu Xiaoying are singing a cheerful song on the stage. But as they are singing, a surprising scene suddenly appears in the picture.


    Han Shu and Liu Xiaoying are walking on the edge of the stage. Liu Xiaoying bends over to shake hands with his fans. However, Han Shu turns around and staggers at her feet. She bumps into Liu Xiaoying strangely.


    A hit, just good will Liu Xiaoying hit off the stage.


    The stage was nearly two meters high, and Liu Xiaoying fell head down again.


    In the video, the scene suddenly becomes chaotic, screams, noises, one after another, and there are staff to carry Liu Xiaoying away.


    The video is over, and Wen Qingxue is frowning. The process is too weird. Why does Han Shu turn around? How can he still count after turning around? Are you there


    "I am! I''m here, sister snow Han Shu choked.


    "I saw that video. Why did you turn around? Aren''t you going to shake hands with the fans? " Wen Qingxue asked the question in her heart.


    "Sister Xue, I turned to see it because I heard someone call me, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I turned around, the heel of my high-heeled shoes broke! As soon as the heel of my shoe broke, I couldn''t stand still, and then I hit sister Ying! Sister Xue! I really didn''t mean it! I really don''t want to harm sister Ying! "


    Han Shuyue was more and more excited. At last, he began to cry again.


    Wen Qingxue quickly comforted: "count, don''t cry! Snow elder sister believes you are unintentional, snow elder sister believes you! It''s just what happened in the video. It''s too hard to convince the public! "


    "Sister Xue! I know it''s incredible! But I really don''t! "


    "I know, I believe you! Let''s count. Don''t worry. Let''s see what the company says. I still have shooting. I''ll come back to you tomorrow! "


    "Well, sister Xue, I''ll wait for you! You must help me


    "Don''t worry, count! I''ll help you! "


    After hanging up, Wen Qingxue looks at Wen bin. Wen bin also looks at her. A moment later, Wen bin says, "are you really going to help her?"


    "I promised her everything."


    "But how can you help? Believe me, it must be a very muddy water! Who is the other party! Liu Xiaoying! She''s hurt! Do you think qiansuo entertainment will give up? You know, Liu Xiaoying is a sister of thousands of entertainment! I think you know better than I do about her position in the singing world. "


    After a pause, Wen Bin said: "so if you want to help Han Shu, you should be ready to fight against qiansuo entertainment! Cher! Don''t forget! It''s just the end of your photo business. It''s not easy to stop. You can''t do anything more! "


    Wen Qingxue frowned. Of course she knew what Wen Bin said, but now that she has promised to help Han Shu, she must keep her word.


    "Liu Xiaoying and I have met several times at the award ceremony and talked with each other. She is not bad and should not care. The main problem is entertainment! They should ask for compensation! "


    "If it''s just losing money, that''s good! I''m afraid I''ll do something else then! " Wen Bin said helplessly.


    "Anything else? What do you mean? "


    Wen bin turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said, "don''t forget! It seems that the relationship between Zhao Anna and Liu Xiaoying is not bad! "


    "Of course I know they have a good relationship, but I also know Liu Xiaoying is not that kind of person! I think she''ll be realistic. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I hope so! I''m a girl. I haven''t been on the road for a few years, but I''ve got a lot of trouble. " Wen bin curled his lips, for a Korean number, in fact, he has no good feeling, because every time a girl has an accident, the person he looks for is Wen Qingxue, which makes him very disgusted.


    But helpless Wen Qingxue also like a little girl, for which he can only turn a blind eye.


    Car back to the hotel, looking at the already packed salute, Wen Qingxue said: "what time of the plane?"


    "It''s 9:30 in the evening. It''s just over 4:00 now. You can sleep for a while! I''ll call you when it''s time. " Wen Bin said.


    "Good! I''m really tired! I''ll get some sleep and call me at night


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue went to the bathroom to take off her make-up, took a shower, got into the quilt, and was planning to have a good sleep.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings.


    As soon as Wen Qingxue frowned, she wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it, but the ringtone of her mobile phone was too harsh. She could only touch her mobile phone and get it in front of her eyes."It''s Lu tingran!"


    Wen Qingxue sits up abruptly, then gets through the phone.


    "Hello! Ting ran, what''s the matter? " Without waiting for Lu Ting to speak, Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    The phone was quiet for a second, and then Wang Yun''s voice came out. He said awkwardly, "sorry, it''s me."


    Wen Qingxue is also a stay, and then also some embarrassed smile, said: "Secretary Wang ah! Yes? Is there always something wrong with Lu? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu asked me to tell you that he is in a meeting now and will call you later."


    "Ah? What a show! I got it! Thank you


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll hang up first."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t help blushing, used to, think that as long as it is his phone, there will be his voice.


    But why does he have to wait for his call? Why don''t he just call himself after the meeting? What''s the special significance of asking Secretary Wang to call himself?


    With doubts, Wen Qingxue can''t sleep any more. But she has to lie on the bed and turn over her mobile phone, waiting for Lu tingran''s call.


    But the left-hand phone didn''t come, and the right-hand phone didn''t come either. Just as Wen Qingxue was about to fall asleep, his mobile phone finally rang.


    Wen Qingxue is in a good mood and gets through the phone in a hurry.


    "Hello! Have you been waiting too long? " Lu tingran''s voice came from the phone, low and full of tenderness.


    "Well, what can I do for you? I need Secretary Wang to inform me in advance. How? I''m afraid I won''t answer your phone Wen Qingxue lies on the bed and says with a smile.


    "Well, I''m really afraid you won''t answer my phone, because I have something very important to tell you, so I let you prepare ahead of time."


    Wen Qingxue listened to what Lu tingran said seriously. She couldn''t help but put away her smile and said, "go ahead! What''s the matter? "


    "Go to the door and wait. I''ll put something there."


    "You have something?" Wenqingxue a Zheng, then looked at the door of doubt, doubt way: "you are not playing me!"


    "You go over there!" There is no doubt about Lu tingran''s tone.


    Wen Qingxue hesitated for a moment, but she got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    "You really didn''t fool me?" Or is there something scary at the door?


    "I''m at the door! And then what? " Wen Qingxue looked at the door and said.

 Chapter 545

    "Open the door? What are you doing? " Is he outside now? Wen Qingxue has a little excited thought.


    "You just open it." Lu tingran continued.


    "All right! I''ll drive Wen Qingxue took a breath and slowly opened the door.


    And then there''s no then.


    There is nothing outside the door. A guy is really playing with himself.


    "Nothing! You''re kidding me Wen Qingxue said discontentedly and closed the door heavily.


    "You open it."


    "No! Nothing there? You''re kidding me


    "Be obedient, open it! There must be! "¡° Hello! I''ll believe you again Said, Wen Qingxue finally opened the door, but once, she was surprised to grow up.


    I saw a man looking at himself with a smile, not Lu tingran or which one!


    "You''re not!" Then, without waiting for Wen Qingxue to say anything, Lu tingran quickly stepped forward and put his arm around her waist.


    Wen Qingxue wants to push her away, but her strength is in front of him, just like a mouse meets a cat. It has no effect at all!


    After a long time, Lu tingran let go of Wen Qingxue. Then he looked at her with a smile and said, "is it unexpected?"


    "Accident! What a surprise! Ting ran, why are you here? Didn''t you just come back


    "I''m in a meeting, but I''m in a meeting!" Lu tingran said, went to one side of the sofa and sat down, then patted one side, indicating that Wen Qingxue also sat down.


    Wen Qing gave him a white look, but he still sat beside her.


    "You mean, you had a meeting in the house? But how could it happen? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "Coincidentally, it depends on whether you use it carefully! If I choose to have a meeting in the hotel, I will meet you naturally! "


    "But how do you know where I live? Ah! It''s Wen bin! He told you, didn''t he? " Wenqingxue suddenly, the original side has been a spy ah! How hateful! Doesn''t that mean that he will be known by Lu tingran all the time, no matter what he does, as long as Wen bin is around him?


    At the thought of it, Wen Qingxue was speechless. He was a guy, and he was really "how? Don''t you want me to come? " Lu tingran''s good-looking eyebrows slightly picked, joked: "if you don''t like it, then I can leave now!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Wen Qingxue subconsciously grabs Lu tingran''s arm, but finds out where he''s moving. He''s clearly teasing himself. He pats his arm and hums: "you know how to bully me!"


    Where to think of, Lu tingran extended his hand, accurately grasped Wen Qingxue''s wrist, and then pulled it hard.


    With that, Lu tingran picked up Wen Qingxue and went straight to the bedroom!


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t know when Lu tingran left. She only knows that she was awakened by Wenbin''s phone call.


    "A guy! How hateful! After tossing around, pat your ass and leave! " Wen Qingxue angrily thought, the whole body fatigue of her can only be strong spirit, put on a light makeup, just out of the room.


    But see Wen bin is standing at the door, laughing at her.


    Wen Qingxue thought of what Lu tingran had just said and glared at him fiercely and said, "you''re a picky guy. How can you tell Lu tingran my whereabouts? I was killed by him


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "Xueer! What you said, you have wronged me to death! Lu is always my boss. If you say he asked me about you, dare I not? I don''t want to be fired! "


    "Hum!" But Wen Qingxue didn''t listen and turned around and left.


    Wen bin has no choice but to smile bitterly. She can only pull her luggage and follow her. As she walks, she explains: "today, when you were in the studio, Mr. Lu called me and asked me where you live. I told him where to live, and then he hung up."


    "Just like that?" Wen Qing snow fox suspicious looking at Wen bin, way: "he didn''t ask other what?"


    "Well, just like that, President Lu just asked me a question and didn''t say anything else, so"


    Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "forget it, I know you are in a dilemma, but I hope next time he asks you about me, can you tell me in advance? So I know what he''s going to do! That''s not too much! "


    Well!


    Wen bin was ashamed and said, "Xueer! You want me to be a double agent! Are you trying to kill me? "


    "Well, who makes you his employee and his agent! Your identity makes you a qualified double agent! Boy, work hard to get out of the misery as soon as possibleWith that, Wen Qingxue walked into the elevator, leaving Wen bin a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Come to the airport, boarding, watching the plane away from the ground, Wen Qingxue''s mood is gradually calm down.


    "I''ll sleep! Call me when you get there Wen Qingxue patted Wen bin beside her and said, then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Wen Qingxue wakes up, she only feels that she has a good sleep and doesn''t think about anything. It''s very good.


    "Let''s go! Go for a night? I think you''re hungry! " Wen Bin said with a smile.


    "Midnight? Good! Let''s go Wen Qingxue waves her hand excitedly. How can she stand up to her stomach if she doesn''t eat big food!


    "Are you sure you want to go to the food stall? You are not afraid to be recognized Wen bin rolled his eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pack it tightly. No one knows me." Wen Qingxue said, has begun to arm themselves.


    Wen bin rolled his eyes, speechless way: "if you really want to eat, you go back to the hotel, I''ll buy you back, can''t you?"


    "What? You bought it for me? Stop teasing! Do you still feel that way when you buy it back? sidewalk snack booth! I have to eat there to feel! You don''t understand! Go


    Wen bin, who doesn''t feel anything, doesn''t know. He only knows that although she is wearing a hat, glasses and a mask, she looks as if it is tightly packed, but in fact people who know her can recognize her at a glance.


    He can only pray now that those people don''t know her! In other words, just pray that they don''t think Wen Qingxue will go to a big stall!

 Chapter 546

    The most famous, of course, is the seaside stall.


    There is a 100 meter long stall by the sea, where all kinds of seafood are sold naturally.


    Wen Qingxue came here once before and counted the time. It was when she didn''t enter Tang poetry. When she came here to eat seafood, she fell in love with Li. So she naturally wanted to have a good meal while there was still one night left.


    "Cher! Slow down, slow down Wen bin follows Wen Qingxue, running and shouting.


    "You are too slow!" Wen Qingxue shouts, has rushed to a house excitedly.


    "Boss! I want to eat one, one, and another! Well, let''s have a share of all of them! "


    "Good! It will be ready in a minute The boss looked at him as a warm and hospitable person and answered with a smile.


    Wen bin followed him breathlessly, fanning and gasping: "Xueer! What''s your hurry! I haven''t said what you can eat! "


    Wen Qing gave him a white look and said: "I need you to tell me what I eat! You think I''m a three-year-old! "


    Wen bin breathed out a long breath and then said: "I don''t treat you as a child, but you don''t know it! Cher! What are you doing tomorrow? Don''t you know? How much do you eat now? How can you shoot tomorrow? "


    "Don''t worry! I know in my heart that I''ll just stop drinking at night! " Wen Qingxue said.


    "You Snow! You can''t do that! Even if you really like it, you can''t eat too much! How about that! Let''s talk about it first. When you''re done, we''ll eat it! What do you think? I don''t care how much you want to eat! Do you think so? "


    Wen Qingxue turns to look at Wen bin. After a moment, she smiles and says, "no! I''ll be in no mood after shooting. I want to eat now, so I''ll eat now! " With that, after Wen Qingxue took the barbecue from the boss, Chong Wenbin stretched out his hand, meaning that he paid, and then left.


    "Cher!" Wen bin cried and turned to the boss and said, "how much is it?"


    Twenty


    "Here! Snow


    Wen Qingxue is really greedy, all the way to eat all the way, really not happy!


    I haven''t finished what I have, but I''ve bought it over there.


    And I have to say that there are many people in the hotel, but although there are many people, they are busy with their own food and play. Naturally, no one pays attention to Wen Qingxue.


    "Boss! I want to have a roast squid! More spicy! " Wen Qingxue holds a small paper bowl in her hand, which also contains a lot of food, but she still orders what she likes.


    "Boss! Give me one, too! I also put more spicy All of a sudden, there is a voice beside Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue subconsciously turned to see, but did not want to, is on the person''s eyes, he is also looking at himself.


    But the next second, both of them were stunned!


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Two people looking at each other, a face of incredible!


    At the moment, standing opposite Wen Qingxue, is a tall, a white sportswear handsome man.


    A head of sun like purple black short hair, with a pair of big black sunglasses, a man! Wen Qingxue is so familiar that she can''t be familiar any more!


    But how could he be in there?


    Chen Baisheng, a 30-year-old Chinese American, is a typical Gao Fu Shuai. Besides, he is also Wen Qingxue''s ex boyfriend.


    I heard Zhao Anna talk about his coming back to China before, but I didn''t expect that he had already come back to China, and I didn''t expect that he would appear in the city.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between them became a little strange.


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed: "Wen Qingxue! Ah! It''s Wen Qingxue


    "What? "Warm, sunny and snowy?"


    Suddenly, a stone stirs up a thousand waves! Everyone''s eyes in the seafood stall are all looking towards Wen Qingxue.


    "Ah! It''s Wen Qingxue! It''s her! Surround her! Signature! photograph! Love''s embrace


    All of a sudden, a large group of people flocked to the side.


    "Run


    Chen Baisheng grabs Wen Qingxue''s hand, pulls her and runs to the distance.


    "Well? Cher! Snow Not far away, Wen bin saw the appearance, hurriedly ran and waved, but unfortunately, in the huge crowd, he was too small, and soon was left behind."How could you be in this room?" Wen Qingxue shouts as she is dragged away by Chen Baisheng.


    "Because I still remember the first time I ate with you in Li, I miss the taste of Li very much, so I came here as soon as I came back! It''s like having a taste of what it was like in the past. "


    "Did you find the flavor of that year?" Wen Qingxue called again.


    Chen Baisheng turned to look at Wen Qingxue, then showed a sunny smile and said, "I was still looking for it, but now I have found it!"


    Wen Qingxue''s breath is stagnant. Looking at that familiar but strange smile, her heart beats faster suddenly!


    Then he shook his head in a hurry! Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! Now you have someone you like! You can''t think any more! You know what? You must not!


    Hundreds of people came after him, shouting and cheering!


    In front of a man and a woman is hand in hand on the beach desperately running, a moment, the picture, on the contrary, is born a kind of, very wonderful taste.


    I don''t know how long I ran until there was no more shouting behind me.


    "No, no! I can''t run! " Wen Qingxue shakes off Chen Baisheng''s hand and leans on her knees breathlessly. Her long hair has already been blown loose and her forehead is sweating.


    How long have you not had any strenuous exercise? It''s really hard to eat warm and sunny snow!


    "What''s the matter? Can''t run? I remember that we ran much longer than before. You were not the same at that time Chen Baisheng looks at Wen Qingxue and says with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue wiped the sweat on her forehead. After a long breath, she said, "at that time, I was still young, but now I can''t!"


    Chen Baisheng smiles and says, "you are young now, and you are more and more beautiful."


    Wen Qingxue stopped breathing, then turned her head, looked at the distant sea, low voice that only she could hear, whispered: "but, so what? You are no longer what you used to be, and I am no longer what I used to be! "


    "What did you say?" Chen Baisheng goes to Wen Qingxue and asks.


    "Nothing! I''m just so tired! I don''t want to run any more! Let''s find a place to rest! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand and looked at a row of villas not far away.


    Following Wen Qingxue''s eyes, Chen Baisheng said with a smile, "I''ll live there, or you can go to my place and sit down!"

 Chapter 547

    Wen Qingxue''s heart trembles slightly, and then frowns. She is about to open her mouth when her mobile phone rings.


    It''s Wen bin.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Walking to one side, Wen Qingxue answers the phone, and then listens to Wen Bin''s heartrending roar: "Xueer! Where are you! Are you all right? "


    "I''m ok. Are you ok?" Wen Qingxue can hear a mess on the phone, so she can''t help worrying about Wenbin.


    "I''m fine! I''m just stuck in the middle of a group of people! I''ll be fine! By the way, Cher! I just saw you run by a man! Who is that man! Do you know him? "


    "Well, I know a former friend of mine." Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "Friends? That would be great. What a mess! Everyone is looking for you! Let''s do it! If it''s convenient, can you let your friend take you to a place to live? I can''t get away from it! Well! He is reliable! Not to you "


    "What do you think! He is not a bad man Wen Qingxue was angry, and then said, "I know, but what about you? What are you going to do? "


    "Cher! You don''t have to worry about me! I''m ok. I''ll call you when I''m ok. Ouch! Don''t push me! It hurts! what the hell! What are you doing! Step on me, you know? Cough, cough! Cher! Let''s do it first. I''ll call you later! "


    "Doodle doodle"


    With Wen bin hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t help but take a long breath. Although Wen bin is in a mess there, it''s obviously OK.


    However, some of them are not easy to deal with. The main problem is how to open a mouth?


    "Why don''t you go to my place for a while, and then I''ll show you where to live?"


    Wen Qingxue is still hesitating. Chen Baisheng has come to Wen Qingxue.


    Hearing his initiative, Wen Qingxue said, "OK! I''ll go to you first


    "Good! Come with me! I promise no one will find out. " Chen Baisheng said mysteriously, and after a small circle with Wen Qingxue, he appeared in the small building where he lived.


    "It''s a two-story building. If you don''t dislike it, you can live on the second floor. I''ll live on the first floor." Chen Baisheng said as he pushed open the door of the courtyard.


    There are all one courtyard, separated by small space, a row of the past, more than a dozen small courtyard, looks like a kind of quiet feeling, very suitable for vacation.


    "If you don''t disturb me"


    "Don''t disturb! Don''t disturb at all! If you''re worried, you can lock the door, too. "


    "I don''t mean that." Wen Qingxue waved her hand and sat on the bench in the courtyard.


    It''s not so much a bench as a bamboo woven seat?


    Wen Qingxue can''t describe it, but it''s very comfortable to sit on. It would be better to have another cup of tea.


    "Come on! Here comes the tea


    May all your wishes come true? Wen Qingxue is thinking, Chen Baisheng came out with tea.


    "Thank you Wen Qingxue took the teacup with a smile and took a sip. With the breeze, Wen Qingxue only felt refreshed, as if the greasy had just been swept away along the cup of tea.


    Sitting beside Wen Qingxue and looking at the stars in the sky, Chen Baisheng suddenly said, "Xueer! I hear you''re married! Is it true? "


    Wen Qingxue shivered slightly, then took a sip of tea and said, "just as you can see."


    "But" Chen Baisheng takes back his eyes, turns to Wen Qingxue and says in a soft voice, "I don''t want to believe it''s true!"


    Not willing to believe it''s true.


    Nine words fall in Wen Qingxue''s heart, just like a stone falling on the water, waving a thousand waves.


    At that time, she was still young and didn''t know anything. She met him and regarded him as the only one in her life. It seemed that as long as she lost him, she would be abandoned by the whole world.


    But now think about it, at that time I was really naive.


    After seven years in the entertainment industry, let her know that people are all individuals, who left who still live, because love to die is only in TV dramas, how many in real life?


    So she has been the past love as a good memory, but now, should appear in the memory of people suddenly appeared in her side, let her some fear and loss.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Wen Qingxue said softly."What''s important to you?" Chen Baisheng asked.


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at him. A moment later, she took a sip of the cup and said with a faint smile, "I remember someone saying that first love is like the first cup of tea. It smells fragrant and tastes bitter. But that kind of bitterness only exists for a very short time. After bitterness, it leaves fragrance on the lips and teeth."


    "But just because it''s the first cup of tea, once you drink it in the second and third cup, whether it''s bitter or sweet, it will gradually dissipate. Therefore, some people say that first love is like the first cup of tea. You just need to have a good taste when you drink it, because it''s impossible to find the previous taste after one cup!"


    Speaking of Li, Wen Qingxue looked up at the stars and said in a soft voice, "so for me, you are the first cup of tea. Now that I have drunk it, all I need to do is savor and miss it."


    Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue with a complicated look and said, "but in my world, you are not the first cup of tea. You are a cup of fragrant coffee. No matter how many cups you drink, you will taste very good."


    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "maybe! It''s just that time has passed, and now we all have our own lives. "


    Speaking of Li, Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand to pull a wisp of hair behind her ear and said, "and I''m living very well now."


    Did you have a good time?


    Chen Baisheng''s heart is slightly sour. It''s the same feeling that something he likes for a long time is suddenly robbed. It''s very uncomfortable and painful.


    He has been abroad for a long time. All he wants is to see her again. But one day, when he sees a piece of news about her, he can''t sit still.


    Get married!


    Wen Qingxue is married! How is that possible?


    At that time, Chen Baisheng only felt as if he was dreaming, but he pinched himself. It was very painful, as if it was in his heart.


    At that time, he couldn''t stay, so he began to prepare to return home. Once he was ready, it was so long.


    When he came back to China, the first thing he thought of was to come back here. There are memories that belong to her and him.


    What he didn''t expect was that he met her in the street!


    Isn''t it fate?


    Separated as we are thousands of miles apart, we come together as if by predestination..! No chance, no meeting!


    They are so far apart, but still see each other, is fate!


    Therefore, he is willing to, and efforts to believe that as long as he works hard, they may still be possible!


    "I''ll come back for the first time, and I''m not going to go back again!" Chen Baisheng put the cup aside and said softly.

 Chapter 548

    "I''ll come back for the first time, and I''m not going to go back."


    Putting the teacup aside, Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue and said softly.


    "Oh! Yeah! So you''re going to work in the company? Or start a business? Oh, I forgot! Your family is engaged in jewelry business, so do you take over domestic business when you return home? "


    "Well, I''ve been preparing for several months, and the head office has decided to hand over the domestic business to me. So the first time I come back, I don''t plan to go back. I want to do well in the company, and"


    Chen Baisheng looked into Wen Qingxue''s eyes and said softly, "I also want to do something for the people I like."


    Wen Qingxue turns her head and looks at the water in the distance. She avoids his eyes, because his eyes are too hot for her.


    "The tea you made is delicious. Thank you for inviting me to tea. I think it''s time for me to have a rest." With that, Wen Qingxue was about to get up and enter the room.


    "Cher! Wait a minute! " Chen Baisheng stands up and shouts Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue''s body trembled slightly, then unconsciously lowered her head and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "If, I mean, if that didn''t happen, would you still leave me?"


    What if that didn''t happen? With a touch of bitterness on her face, Wen Qingxue turned to look at Chen Baisheng and said in a low voice, "but you know there is no if in the world. You and she did that in those years! Do you know how hard it hit me? Maybe you think it''s nothing to you! But for me, it''s deeply hurt! "


    Looking at Wen Qingxue, Chen Baisheng trembled slightly and said, "but I really didn''t know she would do that! I don''t know either! She just told me that as long as I played a role with her, you''d be happy


    "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Wen Qingxue interrupts Chen Baisheng, takes two deep breaths, and then says slowly:


    "You know it! Anna Zhao likes you! You know what she told you to do will not be a good thing! You know everything! But you still listened to her and did such a thing! What you''re saying to me now is easy! Chen Baisheng, do you know? That wound is in my heart. Even after seven years, it will still hurt when I think about it now! "


    "Cher! I know it''s wrong! I really know it''s wrong! I was really confused at that time! I''m a jerk. I''m a jerk


    "Forget it! I''m really tired! I''ll go to bed first! Thank you for giving me a place to live, thank you


    With that, Wen Qingxue went upstairs until she closed the door. Chen Baisheng still stood in the same place.


    Ao chagrin and regret spread in his heart. He always regretted what happened in those years. He regretted listening to Zhao Anna''s words. Maybe he really lost his mind at that time! Otherwise, how can you do such a thing, so that the girl left them completely!


    Close the door, Wen Qingxue against the door, tears flow down her eyes, fall on the clothes, wet the skirt.


    At that time, the so-called play, the so-called arrangement, led to the death of a girl in vain.


    Anna Zhao, you will be punished sooner or later!


    With a long breath, Wen Qingxue wiped away her tears and went to the bedside, ready to rest. Suddenly, something came into her eyes, which made her heart tremble again.


    Just at the head of the bed, a sea blue porcelain doll was lying there quietly.


    Wen Qingxue picks it up. Two names are written on the back of a porcelain doll. Chen Baisheng loves Wen Qingxue.


    When they first came to Li, they made a porcelain doll together. Unexpectedly, many years later, he still kept it.


    Looking at the above, those traces of time, Wen Qingxue''s mood is very complex.


    Itself is a very incredible thing, Wen Qingxue never thought they would meet again.


    Secondly, she did not know how she was facing him.


    "Ah! My heart is in a mess! I really want to go back! I really want to "Wen Qingxue arrived at Lu tingran first. What is he doing now?


    Did he think about himself? He''s not still busy with his work, is he!


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue took out her mobile phone, turned out Lu tingran''s wechat, held it down, and whispered, "did you sleep?"


    Then, like a thief, he put the mobile phone aside, looked at the porcelain doll in his hand, or put it on the bedside table, ready to get into the quilt, and the mobile phone vibrated.


    Wenqingxue quickly picked up the mobile phone, sure enough, Lu tingran came back, is the text."At work! Sleep later! Why don''t you go to bed? Isn''t there any shooting tomorrow? Rest early


    Wen Qingxue grinned and then wrote: "I''m not sleepy yet! You should have a rest early, too! Don''t always be busy late, pay attention to your health


    Text message sent in the past, soon received a reply from Lu tingran.


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    Looking at a line of words on the mobile phone screen, Wen Qingxue''s heart suddenly sweet, thought about it, and said: "ace! Hard work! I''ll bring you a present when I get back! "


    "You don''t need a gift. Just come back."


    "Bad guy!" Wen Qingxue scolded lightly, just about to return, but the door was knocked.


    Just listen to Chen Baisheng outside the door: "Xueer! Are you asleep? "


    "I''m going to sleep! What can I do for you? " Wen Qingxue got into the quilt and asked.


    "I just forgot to bring you something to wash!"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "it''s OK. It''s too late, so I won''t wash it! Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning! "


    "But"


    "I really don''t have to! It''s getting late! Go back to sleep, too! "


    There was a moment''s silence outside. Then Chen Baisheng sighed and said, "OK! Then you can rest early and have a good night. "


    "Good night!"


    Soon, the sound of Chen Baisheng''s leaving footsteps came into Wen Qingxue''s ears. Wen Qingxue took a long breath. A moment later, she looked at her mobile phone, thought about it, and said, "OK! I won''t talk to you! I am sleepy! Go to bed first! Good night


    After typing, put the mobile phone aside, and Wen Qingxue went to bed.


    The next morning, Wen Qingxue was woken up by the phone.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue closed her eyes and said vaguely.


    "Cher! Where are you? I''ll come to you now! " Wenbin''s voice came from the phone.


    Wen Qingxue rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, "I don''t know where it is. Wait for me and I''ll ask!"


    Finish saying, Wen Qingxue got out of bed, opened the door, just about to open, but smelled a tempting fragrance.


    That''s her favorite taste of preserved egg, lean meat porridge and spicy cabbage.


    "You wake up! Come down for dinner! I''ve done it! "


    Downstairs, Chen Baisheng, with a shovel in one hand and a bowl in the other, smiles and says to Wen Qingxue.

 Chapter 549

    "How does it taste? Is it to your taste? " Chen Baisheng looks forward to Wen Qingxue. In that way, he is obviously looking forward to hearing the most beautiful praise.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile: "delicious! The taste is the same as before. "


    "Yes? Great Chen Baisheng patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief, "if you like it, I''m afraid you don''t like it! After all, you''re now


    "Although it''s been so long, my taste hasn''t changed much. It''s just that I''ve eaten more and got used to some things."


    Chen Baisheng nodded and said, "yes! Time has passed, but some things will not change. "


    Wen Qingxue didn''t answer. It was obvious that she could say anything.


    After breakfast, Wen bin appears, which can be regarded as saving Wen Qingxue''s embarrassment. The longer he stays with him, the more embarrassed he feels.


    "Can I leave your contact information?" Before Wen Qingxue gets on the bus, Chen Baisheng takes her hand and says.


    Wen Qingxue broke away his hand with a smile and said, "I don''t want to use the phone. If you want to see me, you can also go to me!"


    "How can I find you? Do you want to go to Tang poetry company? " Chen Baisheng asked again in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue thinks about it, then turns around and knocks on the window. Wen bin in the car rolls down the window and says, "why?"


    "Lend me your cell phone."


    "What are you doing?" Wen Bin said warily.


    "Lend me a hand! Hurry up Wen Qingxue didn''t talk nonsense with him. She grabbed his mobile phone directly, and then said to Chen Baisheng, "what''s your phone number?"


    "Well! Oh, my phone number is 1


    "All right! I called you! If you need me in the future, just call me. " Hearing Chen Baisheng''s mobile phone ring, Wen Qingxue hung up and handed it to Wen bin. Before getting on the bus, she said, "thank you for helping me yesterday. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye! I''ll come to you again! "


    As the car moved away, Chen Baisheng looked at the strange number on his mobile phone and his face changed. A moment later, he took a long breath and whispered to himself, "Xueer! I''ll come to you again! I know, you still have me in your heart, waiting for me, I must let you come back to me! "


    "Cher! Who is he? " Wen bin looks at the strange number on the mobile phone and asks curiously.


    "An old friend." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Old friend? Is it just an old friend? " Wen bin looks at Wen Qingxue suspiciously. He doesn''t believe that they are just old friends.


    Because just two people''s tone of speech can be seen, their relationship is not general.


    "In fact, if you don''t want him to contact you, you can leave no phone! Why do you want to keep mine? " Wen bin doubts a way.


    Wen Qingxue stretched and said with a smile, "maybe I want to be friends with him! So I don''t want to make it as if I don''t communicate with each other in the future! If he wants to see me, just let him contact you! You know, it''s not convenient for me to call. "


    Wen bin nodded with a smile and said, "understand! understand! Mr. Lu doesn''t like to see you call either. "


    Wen Qing gave Wen bin a white look and said, "I''m not afraid that he knows!"


    Wen bin turned his lips and said: "I dare not admit it! forget it! But then again, if he still asks you to go out to meet, do you really want to go


    Wen Qingxue was stunned, thought about it and said, "I haven''t really thought about a problem."


    "Cher! You are here. First go over there and change your clothes, then come and take pictures. " Photographer Tony said with a smile when he saw Wen Qingxue.


    "All right! I''ll be right there Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, handed the mobile phone to Wen bin, and went to a temporary shed to change clothes.


    In contrast, Zhao Anna is slightly inferior.


    Zhao Anna gave a cold hum to herself, then suddenly showed a smile and waved to Wen Qingxue: "Xueer! Come here! Let''s take pictures together. "


    Wen Qingxue looked at her smile and thought it funny, but she also cooperated and said with a smile, "OK."


    After they stood together and took more than a dozen photos, the photographer needed a separate photo of Wen Qingxue.


    Zhao Anna walks to one side with a smile, then holds her chest with both hands and looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile on her face.


    Just then, a wave came, and Zhao Anna''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. Then she heard Wen Qingxue scream, and then she fell back into the wave.The whole person was immediately submerged in it.


    The staff and Wen bin at the scene were shocked and rushed to see what happened to Wen Qingxue.


    "Cher! are you all right? Ah! Your feet are bleeding Wen bin exclaimed, and saw that Wen Qingxue''s left sole was bleeding, as if it had been scratched by something. Then his eyes swept, and he saw a piece of broken glass not far away. He picked up the glass and roared: "who threw it in? Who


    But Wen Qingxue was forced to endure the pain, patted his hand and said: "I''m ok! Help me through first. "


    "Good! Slow down, easy Wen bin threw away the glass in a hurry, then supported Wen Qingxue and walked toward the other side. While walking, he turned his head and yelled at the staff: "what do you eat for! How to prepare before taking photos! Don''t you know how to clean up the broken glass in the sand? Damn it


    "All right! Don''t scold me! I don''t think they meant it Wen Qingxue pulls Wenbin, and then sits down with her.


    "You wait. I''ll get the medicine box." With that, Wen bin trotted away.


    Wen Qingxue frowns and looks at the bleeding place in her palms and feet. It''s bad luck in her heart. Zhao Anna hasn''t stepped on it for so long. How can she be stunned by me? Then she suddenly looks up at Zhao Anna, but she is also looking at herself. When she sees Wen Qingxue looking at her, her cold face suddenly smiles, Then he twisted his waist and left.


    It''s her! She did it!


    Wen Qing felt very angry when she went to Sheraton! How hateful a woman is! Again and again and again on their own hands! Did she really think she was afraid to do anything to her?


    "Sister Xue! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! We just checked it! But how could there be glass fragments! Sister Xue! Really, we''re really sorry! "


    At the same time, a staff member came to Wen Qingxue and bowed and apologized. He wished his head were buried in the sand.


    "Nothing! I don''t blame you! The beach is so big that it''s hard to avoid negligence! I understand! It''s all right. Go ahead and do something Wen Qingxue waved her hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 550

    "Thank you, snow! Thank you The staff member bowed to Wen Qingxue again with gratitude, and then left with anger.


    "How do you do things! What a mistake! I can''t see such a big piece of glass. I don''t know how you work! Is it to make you lazy to give you a salary? I''m so angry


    Wen bin scolded and walked towards him. Wen Qingxue waved to him and said, "don''t scold! It''s not their fault. "


    "What? It''s not their fault? Did you step on the glass or was it your fault? Don''t talk for them! They should scold! No curse, no memory! Come on! Let me see your feet. Ouch! I love you so much! White and tender feet, don''t leave scars! "


    "Go to hell!" Wen Qingxue glared at Wen bin with a smile, then waved to him and said, "come here, I have something to say to you."


    "What? I''ll put the medicine on you! " Wen bin didn''t listen to her.


    "Come first! It''s an important thing Wen Qingxue waved again.


    Wen bin is not satisfied with the past, and then listen to Wen Qingxue whispered in her ear said: "I suspect that this thing is Zhao Anna do."


    Wen bin exclaimed, and Wen Qingxue quickly pulled him, and then whispered: "keep your voice down! I''m just guessing. I''m not sure she did it yet! "


    Wen bin looked at her suspiciously and said, "yes! Tell me why you doubt her! "


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "you want to! She came first. When we arrived, she had already taken pictures there, but she had taken pictures for so long, why didn''t she get hurt? On the contrary, I was stabbed as soon as I took a picture alone! What a coincidence! Don''t you think it''s weird in there? "


    "Well! I think it''s weird to be told by you! " Wen bin nodded and said, "sure enough, it''s Zhao Anna again!"


    "Well, although we are just suspicious now, I think she probably did it, and the way she just looked at me was wrong, as if the plot was successful. Later, you can find a way to sneak to them to see if you can find any glass fragments or other things. I think since she is waiting for me, she should not throw things away."


    "Good! Good idea! I''ll go! " Wen Bin said he was going.


    "Come back! What''s your hurry! You haven''t bandaged my feet yet Wen Qingxue pulled his sleeve and cried.


    "Well, look at me, forget about it! OK, I''ll wrap it up for you! "


    Wen bin, while giving Wen Qingxue medicine, doubts: "but why do you say Zhao Anna? If the shooting is delayed, it will do no good to anyone! What does she do for? "


    "What else can she do? I think she didn''t care about the delay in shooting. She just retaliated against me! I think it was last time. "


    "You mean I splashed her with milk tea? Hum! you deserves it! If I had known she was so bad, I should have bought one more and poured it all on her Wen bin gritted his teeth.


    Wen Qingxue was amused by him and said, "OK! Don''t be too angry! And when you see them later, don''t be too obvious! "


    "All right, all right! I know! I''ve been with you for many years at least. I can still act or something! "


    Because Wen Qingxue was injured, most of the next shooting was taken by Zhao Anna alone, and Wen Qingxue also changed the angle of shooting, from the whole body to the upper body.


    But even so, the shooting ended smoothly.


    In the evening, Wen Qingxue is helped back to the hotel by Wen bin.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wen bin shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Wen Qingxue nodded, said: "I think it should be the same, Zhao Anna should not be so stupid."


    "What else do you want me to look for?" Wen bin rolled his eyes and said.


    Wen Qingxue smiles and says, "I just want to make sure of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen bin is curious.


    "I want to make sure what Zhao Anna is going to do!" Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "What are you going to do? Are you sure now? What''s her plan? " Wen bin asked expectantly.


    "Me


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "I don''t know what she''s going to do!"


    "Cher! You''re kidding me


    Wen Qingxue giggled and said: "I really don''t know what she plans to do, but I guess she wants to revenge me, but maybe she also wants me to take less shots when shooting. For example, in today''s shooting, after I was injured, she obviously took more than me. Of course, it''s not necessary who used more in the end! But tomorrow is hard to say! ""Tomorrow? Ah Wen bin clapped his hands and said, "the shooting will officially start tomorrow! By then, her lens will be more than you! I heard that there are many people who need to run barefoot by the sea, but you can''t run! "


    "Yes! So I guess that''s her main purpose! " Wen Qingxue nodded.


    "What shall we do! If her lens is more than you, when the time comes, the advertisement will be shot, and you will appear less? " Wen bin looks worried.


    Wen Qingxue patted his hand with a smile and said, "an LA! I have my own way. "


    The next morning, when Wen Qingxue got up, she moved her feet. Although it didn''t hurt as much as yesterday, she still limped out of bed.


    After washing, the doorbell rings. Wen Qingxue thinks it''s Wen bin. She goes to open the door, but she doesn''t expect that Zhao Anna is standing in front of the door.


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    With a smile, Zhao raised her breakfast and said, "of course I''m here to deliver breakfast for you! It''s not convenient for you to walk around now, so I''ll have to send it to you, OK? I''m so sweet! "


    Wen Qingxue eyebrows pick, said with a smile: "then I really want to thank you for your kindness?"


    "No, but aren''t you going to let me in?" Zhao Anna is still looking at Wen Qingxue with a smile, but Wen Qingxue clearly sees a touch of irony in her eyes.


    Wenqingxue side body, smile: "come in!"


    "Thank you Zhao Anna walks into Wen Qingxue''s room with breakfast.


    Came to the living room, breakfast on the tea table, looked around, can''t help but smile: "you are really in a mess."


    "It''s nothing to live by yourself! If you look uncomfortable, I don''t mind if you help me clean up! " Wen Qingxue sat on the sofa, opened the bag and said with a smile.


    The corner of Zhao Anna''s eye jumps, then sneers: "let me clean up the room for you? You''re kidding


    "I''m joking, of course! Or what do you think it is? I can''t afford to hire an hourly worker like you! In other words, you need millions every minute! " While eating steamed stuffed buns, Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna. Her words are full of irony.

 Chapter 551

    "Wen Qingxue, I think you can only show off your eloquence now!" Zhao Anna is not angry, sitting opposite Wen Qingxue, looking at her with a smile, said: "you are injured, you are a patient, I don''t care about you in general."


    When it comes to injury, Wen Qingxue''s hand moves, and then looks at Zhao Anna. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and she says in a cold voice, "Zhao Anna, you hurt my foot. Do you think it''s interesting to do this?"


    Zhao Anna''s breath stagnated, then she looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a strange smile, "are you slandering me now?"


    "You know what you''ve done." Wen Qingxue also put away her cold feeling and said with a smile: "but even if you hurt my foot, it''s nothing, because even if I don''t use my foot, I can shoot!"


    "What do you mean? So you think I did it? But do you have any evidence? If you don''t, please don''t wronged people in a random way! "


    "Evidence? I really don''t have evidence, but I don''t need it! Because I know who it is Wen Qingxue shrugged, drank a mouthful of porridge, and then said with a smile: "porridge is really hard to drink, in fact, I prefer and preserved egg and lean meat porridge, I suggest you buy next time, you can change to my favorite taste, otherwise you buy breakfast is a failure!"


    "You hum!" Zhao Anna stands up and stares at Wen Qingxue and says, "what are you proud of! You know, today is mainly about shooting and running by the sea! I see how you run when you hurt your foot! Fight with me! You are not qualified yet


    Leaving a cruel word, Zhao Anna left.


    "Although porridge is hard to drink, steamed buns are good, but remember to buy steamed buns filled with chicken juice next time! That''s better! bye! No


    Until Zhao Anna closed the door, Wen Qingxue put away her smile, left the spoon on the table and sneered, "what''s wrong with the injury? Still can rob your lens


    Wen bin came with breakfast, which was Wen Qingxue''s favorite preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Wen Qingxue ate it clean, and finally patted her stomach, saying: "Wen bin, if you go on, I''ll be fed fat by you. Other agents are urging their artists to lose weight. You''re good. You just want to fatten me up!"


    Wen bin turned his lips and hummed: "you are so happy to say it. I don''t know who said it. Wen bin, if you dare to starve me, I will break up with you!"


    "Well, do you? I think you must have heard wrong! "


    On the way to the seaside, Wen Qingxue tells Wen bin what happened in the morning. Wen bin stomps his feet angrily and scolds: "a smelly woman, I really want to splash her with hot milk tea! I dare to brag in front of you even though I have done something wrong! It''s time to humiliate her! But Cher! Do you really have a way to rob her


    "Of course! Who said today must run in the seaside! I''ll take her when I lie down! " Wen Qingxue said confidently.


    When she came to the seaside, Wen Qingxue was supported by Wen bin and came to the director. When the director saw that it was Wen Qingxue, he stood up with a smile and said, "Xueer! You''re not seriously injured, are you! I heard yesterday that you were injured! Can you still shoot today? "


    Wen Qingxue smiles and says, "director! don''t worry! Even if I can''t run, I can shoot! "


    "Oh? What does that mean? " When the director heard what Wen Qingxue said, he became interested.


    Wen Qingxue winked mischievously and said, "I''ll sell it first, and you''ll know later."


    "Oh? Good! Then I''ll look forward to it! "


    "Well! I won''t let you down Wen Qingxue said confidently.


    Sunshine, beach, waves, and the beautiful woman on the beach.


    A blue pattern bikini, the sun slanting down, the woman stretched out her hands, stretched a stretch, slender legs in the air to draw a beautiful arc.


    And just then, a handsome man with a naked upper body came over.


    Healthy wheat skin, perfect eight abdominal muscles, all show his charming charm.


    The man walks slowly to the woman, and the woman hands him a bottle of sunscreen lotion. After the man takes it, he gently smears his arm on the woman, as if he is guarding his lover.


    Then, the picture turns, the woman appears in the hot sun, but although the sun is hot, scorching the earth, but the woman is already a face full of smile, the snow-white arm gently dancing in the sun, but not affected.


    Then the man picked up the woman and walked step by step towards the sea.


    Both of them are smiling happily, playing and playing.


    Another bikini woman appears quietly, walking on the beach. Behind her hands, there is a beautiful face with a shallow smile. The sun is very poisonous, but the woman is still not afraid, because she is holding a bottle of sunscreen in her hand. As the picture turns, the two women are sitting on the beach with their backs, hands in hand and eyes closed, The music sounded "card! Good! "I''ve done it!"The director yelled, then stood up and said with a smile, "very good! Good! Clear snow! Your idea is really good, very good! The picture just now is very beautiful! okay! We can call it a day! Let''s all pack up and go back! "


    A day of shooting, although the remake a few times, but in general, or very good.


    In particular, many scenes of Wen Qingxue are very good! The director was very satisfied.


    "Cher! You''re great! I just saw it. Your lens is much more than that of Anna Zhao! Ha ha, looking back, Zhao Anna is not angry! But Cher, where did you get that male model? He''s quite handsome! "


    "What? Do you like it? I''ll give you his wechat! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Go! I don''t like men Wen bin gives Wen Qingxue a white look, and is about to say something. But Zhao Anna suddenly walks up to Wen Qingxue, looks at her coldly and says: "Wen Qingxue, you are so powerful! I didn''t expect you to find someone else! Hum! We''ll see! " With that, Zhao turned and left.


    Wen bin curled his lips and said, "what else can I drag when it''s all the same! You really think everyone is afraid of you! It''s just that people are too big to pay attention to you. It''s really a kind of woman. She deserves to be alone when she''s old! "


    Words really hurt people, especially Wen Bin''s voice is not low, not far away Zhao Anna listen to a stiff body, and then turned to stare at Wen bin, Wen bin is not afraid, hands akimbo, back stare!


    Zhao Anna stamped her feet angrily and then turned to leave.


    "Hey, hey, scared to death!" Wen bin waved like a child. Wen Qingxue couldn''t bear to look at it again. She sighed: "Wen bin, your last words just hurt me so much!"


    "The last sentence? Do you think she''s still a leftover girl? "


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s really shocking! Especially if she''s such a good woman with eyes above the top. " Wen Qingxue nodded and said.


    Wen Bin said, "so what? What I said is true! But there''s one thing I didn''t tell you, Cher


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand looking at him.


    Wen bin hesitated and said, "at noon, that man called you!"

 Chapter 552

    "At noon, the man named Chen Baisheng called you, but I said you were busy, so I hung up!" Wen Bin said so.


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue nodded, calm expression, did not seem to hear his name and have too much reaction.


    Wen bin looked at her, thought about it, hesitated: "do you want to call him? I think he''s looking for you. "


    "No, he will call you again if he really needs me." Wen Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    For Chen Baisheng, to be honest, she doesn''t want to have too much contact. After all, their current relationship is really embarrassing.


    After returning to the hotel by bus, Wen Qingxue changed her clothes and was going to have a rest, but her mobile phone rang.


    Take up a look, it''s Wen bin, can''t help a Zheng, on the side, why still call!


    Doubt, Wen Qingxue or pick up the phone, and then listen to Wen bin weak voice spread out.


    "Cher! I''m here to report to you. "


    "Report? Report what? And you''re next door. What else do you call? Are you bored? " Wen Qingxue said nothing.


    "In fact, President Lu called me, and then I told him what happened yesterday and today! Ah! I know I''m not right, but you know, Mr. Lu is so powerful that when I talk to him, I can''t help saying it! Cher! Sorry, I''m wrong. I have no face to see you! "


    After a long silence on the phone, Wen Qingxue roared: "Wenbin! I want to break up with you


    Wen Bin''s face full of cattle hung up the phone, heart, I am also very aggrieved, OK? One is a close friend, the other is a boss. What can I do? I''m in a dilemma, too, OK? Now, I''m looking in the mirror!


    Throw the mobile phone aside, Wen Qingxue looks depressed, guy, it''s really good, even said what happened yesterday, not waiting to see her and Lu tingran have a war!


    Think of, Wen Qingxue can''t help but look at not far away quietly lying mobile phone, a heart all raised.


    "Don''t call, don''t call me! Don''t fight


    Wen Qingxue rubbed her hands and recited.


    However, the more you talk about something, the more you come here!


    So Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rang without accident.


    "Ah Wen Qingxue sighed helplessly, what should come should come, face it! Even if it turns out to be miserable.


    Pick up the mobile phone and have a look, it''s really Lu tingran.


    "Wenbin! That''s disgusting Another murmur, Wen Qingxue still picked up the phone.


    "Hello! This is Wen Qingxue. What can I do for you Wen Qingxue opened her mouth and lowered her posture. She looks like you are the boss.


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then Lu tingran whispered, "I heard you were hurt! Are you better now? "


    Huh?


    Wen Qingxue is stunned. She is asking about her injury. Why isn''t she asking about Chen Baisheng?


    Didn''t Wen bin say something? But if you don''t say why he''s sorry for himself?


    Just in doubt, Lu tingran asked again: "is the injury very serious?"


    "Ah! No, it''s not serious. It''s not serious! It''s just skin and flesh injury. Just keep it for a few more days! You don''t have to worry about me! " Wen Qingxue had the feeling of escaping the wolf.


    "Listen to Wen bin, Zhao Anna did it?"


    Wen Qingxue could hear the anger in Lu tingran''s words. She laughed and said, "I''m not sure. I''m just suspicious, but it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal! And I also gave her a powerful counterattack! On the whole, in fact, I won! "


    "Well, I''ll write her down. Next, let''s talk about you."


    "What? My business? What can I do for you? " Wen Qingxue pretends to be a fool, but she suffers a lot in her heart. After that, she still doesn''t hide!


    There is a feeling that the big gray wolf is teasing the lambs. In fact, the wolf is very powerful, isn''t it!


    "What''s the relationship between that man Chen Baisheng and you?" Lu Ting ran where can manage her to pretend to be stupefied, directly open mouth to ask a way.


    Wen Qingxue gave a bitter smile, and then the mosquito said, "ex boyfriend."


    "Ex boyfriend." Wen Qingxue''s voice is louder.


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then he said in a deep voice, "so you still have contact?"


    "No! Absolutely not Wen Qingxue shakes her head in a hurry. What a joke. It''s not easy to talk nonsense."No? So how did you get together? " Lu tingran obviously didn''t believe Wen Qingxue''s words.


    Wen Qingxue immediately raised her hand and said, "I swear, I have never contacted him. I haven''t seen him for seven years! Once I didn''t know why he was in the room. Really, what I said was the truth! Believe me, Ting ran


    "Well, I believe you." Lu tingran said without hesitation.


    "Thank you Wen Qingxue was relieved and grateful.


    "But"


    "But?"


    "I don''t believe him!"


    "Well, what does that mean?" Wen Qingxue said in dismay.


    "Nothing, all right! Since you have nothing to do, have a good rest and I''ll wait for you to come back. " With that, Lu tingran hung up.


    Listening to the "Dudu" sound in her ear, Wen Qingxue is lost in thought. What does he mean by not believing in Chen Baisheng? Don''t believe him what?


    Just in doubt, when the door is knocked, Wen Qingxue is stunned. Then she thinks that it must be Wen bin who knocked on the door! You have to beat him today! If you don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know that my sister has a temper!


    Thinking of it, Wen Qingxue limped to the door, then opened the door and cried out: "Wenbin! How dare you knock! Do you want me to hit you? "


    Wen Qingxue hasn''t finished a word yet. She suddenly sees that it''s Chen Baisheng, not Wen bin, who is standing at the door!


    How could it be him? How could he be in the room?


    When he was shocked, Chen Baisheng said with a smile, "what? Won''t you invite me in? "


    "Ah? I don''t think it''s very convenient! " Wen Qingxue frowned.


    Chen Baisheng sighed and said, "I know what you think, but I really just want to talk to you, and" with that, Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue''s foot and said, "I know your foot is hurt! So I brought you some medicine. It''s easy to use. You can scar in two days! " Said, Chen Baisheng also waved his hand, he had a small medicine box in his hand.


    "Me"


    "All right! You can relax! I won''t do anything! You believe me Finish saying, then also don''t wait for Wen Qing snow to say again what, pushed her into.


    "I" Wen Qingxue a I word just exit, was pushed in by Chen Baisheng, the door also closed.


    Click! Click!


    And just around the corner, a camera was shooting.


    The camera didn''t stop working until the door closed.


    I looked at the photo in my hand, and there was a photo of Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng together in the independent building last night.


    Looking at the photos in the camera, the corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly and whispered: "Wen Qingxue! I don''t believe that I can''t make you lose your skin! "

 Chapter 553

    "Wenbin told you that I lived in the hotel?" Wen Qingxue sits on the sofa and looks at Chen Baisheng.


    "He only told me that you stayed in a hotel. As for the number of rooms you stayed in, I found out for myself." Chen Baisheng returned honestly.


    Wen Qingxue frowned slightly, thought about it and said: "Home Hotel"


    "This hotel has something to do with my family, so I want to find out that you can still do it." With these words, Chen Baisheng went to the sofa and sat down. Then he put the small medicine box on the table and opened it. There were gauze, cotton swabs and liquid medicine in it.


    "Here, I''ll change it for you."


    "No! Wenbin will help me with some things. " Wen Qingxue interrupts Chen Baisheng''s words and stops him from reaching out his hand.


    Chen Baisheng''s hand will be in the air. After a moment, he smiles, takes back his hand and says, "OK! I''ll put the medicine in it and ask him to change it for you. "


    "Well!"


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Baisheng said, "are you going back?"


    "Well, the plane tonight."


    "Can I still come to you?"


    "If you''re busy, you don''t need to go to me." Wen Qingxue said, her eyes fell on the flowers on the tea table and said in a soft voice, "you know, I''m someone else''s wife now. When I''m with you, it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    "In today''s society, the tolerance of some of us is lower than that of ordinary people, so as long as we make a little mistake, we will be infinitely enlarged by some people to say and scold. They will not tolerate or want to tolerate, just for their own happiness! So, boson, I hope you can understand my difficulties. "


    Wen Qingxue''s words are very reasonable, but because of the reason, Chen Baisheng''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to approach her for all kinds of reasons, no matter how rotten, no matter how hateful, he would rather be a hateful person himself, but also want to see her.


    Chen Baisheng likes Wen Qingxue, which can''t be erased from the bottom of his heart. However, because of his own fault, he slips away from his side.


    "Xueer, I know what you said, but I really can''t put it down. What can you do for me? When I was abroad, when I heard that you married others, I told myself again and again, I can''t like you! You don''t belong to me! You really don''t belong to me! "


    "But the last time I saw you again, I knew I couldn''t fool myself any more! I like you, even if you now I still like you


    "So I"


    "Enough, Bosheng! Enough! Don''t say any more! " Wen Qingxue interrupts Chen Baisheng.


    Let him go on, I don''t know what he will say!


    "Bo Sheng! I think it''s necessary for me to stress it again and for the last time! Neither of us! Yes! Yes! So don''t do anything stupid! I have something else to do. Go back! "


    With that, Wen Qingxue turned around and limped towards the bedroom.


    "Cher! I will not give up, I like you! I just like you! Even if you''re married! I''ll be waiting for you, too! When you belong to me


    Bang!


    Until the door closed, Wen Qingxue didn''t look at it. She just lay on the bed and closed her eyes tightly. Tears ran down her eyes and soaked the quilt.


    "Cher! What''s going on? " Wen bin doesn''t know when he appears in Wen Qingxue''s bedroom. He looks at Wen Qingxue''s slightly twitching shoulders and looks at the door. He can''t help sighing.


    Just now he saw that Chen Bosheng, a guy, why did he come to him? What a bad relationship!


    On the plane at night, Wen Qingxue was not in a good mood, until sitting in the car, Wen Qingxue did not show a smile.


    Wen bin sighed and joked: "do you know Xueer? You just looked cold at the airport. You will be written by those paparazzi that you are shooting smelly face


    "Whatever! I don''t care Wen Qingxue closed her eyes and said faintly.


    Well.


    Wen bin smiles awkwardly, then looks at his mobile phone and says, "Xueer, do you want to call President Lu?"


    "Didn''t you tell him I was back?" Wen Qingxue still said with her eyes closed.


    Wen bin smiles awkwardly again. How can he answer?


    "Well, then! If you are tired, you should have a rest first! I''ll call you when I get there. "


    Wen Qingxue didn''t speak, just closed her eyes, and didn''t know whether she was sleeping or not.When Wen bin shouts Wen Qingxue''s name, Wen Qingxue seems to fall asleep. She opens her eyes and looks at it. She has already arrived at the villa.


    "See you tomorrow." After saying this, Wen Qingxue got off the bus.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s back, Wen bin sighed helplessly and said, "is Xueer OK! Ever since I met that Chen Baisheng, my mood has been very low, and I don''t know what that Chen Baisheng did to Xueer! How hateful! If I had known, I would not have told him where Cher lived! "


    Back at the villa, Wen Qingxue saw Lu tingran sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper. After thinking about it, she still squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed? Are you waiting for me? "


    "Come and sit down." Lu Ting ran patted his side position, light said.


    Wen Qingxue frowned slightly, the guy''s reaction is not right! Is he really going to clean himself up?


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so serious? " Wen Qingxue rubbed her feet and walked over. As soon as she sat down, Lu tingran put the newspaper aside, turned his head and stared at Wen Qingxue without blinking. After a moment, he said without expression: "let me have a look with my feet out."


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue was startled and thought that he wanted to punish himself. Unexpectedly, what he said was something.


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue answered, and put her feet on Lu tingran''s body.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Ting asked with some heartache.


    "Good! It was very painful at first, but now it''s no longer painful! " Wen Qingxue said softly.


    Lu Ting ran nodded. Her slender fingers had already touched the sole of her foot. The injured position was scabby now.


    Lu tingran''s nervous heart also relaxed.


    That day, when he heard Wen bin say that Wen Qingxue was injured, he wanted to fly to see her immediately. Unfortunately, something happened around him. He couldn''t get away from her, so he didn''t sleep well.


    Now seeing that she''s really OK, I''m relieved.


    Wen Qingxue''s face was as red as blood, and her voice was trembling.


    Lu tingran nodded, looked up at Wen Qingxue and said with a faint smile: "since you are OK! Then let''s go straight to the subject! Tell me, what kind of punishment do you want to get? "

 Chapter 554

    "Punishment? What punishment? " Wen Qingxue subconsciously retreats, but she is already sitting on the edge of the sofa. As soon as she retreats, she leans back.


    Lu tingran''s eyes were quick and quick. He reached out and took her hand. Then he pulled her hard and brought her back.


    Just a pull of strength is too big, Wen Qingxue screamed, and then Lu Ting ran fell on the sofa.


    The atmosphere became a little queer for a moment.


    Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue looked at each other one at the bottom and the other at the top. After a moment, Lu tingran gave a faint smile and said, "since you have taken the initiative! Then I can''t be too passive! " Then he held her face and kissed her.


    At the same time, a soft voice suddenly sounded from their side.


    "Dad, mom! What are you doing? I just woke up! "


    The bodies of Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran are stiff! And then quickly separated!


    Wen Qingxue straightens her clothes, and then sees Lu Tian''s steamed stuffed bun rubbing her eyes. She looks at them sleepily and says, "are you there?"


    Well!


    "It''s late. Go back to bed." Lu tingran was serious.


    "Oh Xiaobaozi answered immediately, turned around and went upstairs to continue to sleep. However, when he came to the stairs, xiaobaozi turned his head and looked at Wen Qingxue: "Mom, Dad, you must keep your voice down next time! Or I''ll be woken up! Good night


    "Good night!"


    The atmosphere became very awkward for a moment. Little things, what they said made people blush!


    What do you mean keep it down next time?


    Of course, Wen Qingxue knows that xiaobaozi was woken up because she just screamed, but now, it''s really embarrassing!


    "I''m going to bed!" Wen Qingxue said and got up to leave.


    "I''ll go up with you."


    "Ah? "Me"


    Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to say anything, Lu tingran picked her up and went straight to her room.


    Of course, Lu tingran just threatened her. Then the smile on his face gradually subsided. He looked into her eyes and asked, "do you still have contact with Chen Baisheng?"


    "Ah? We? We have no contact! And I didn''t leave him any contact information. " Wen Qingxue explained quickly.


    "Yes? How can I hear that you still meet him? " Lu tingran grabbed Wen Qingxue''s finger and said softly.


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, then heart scold Wenbin a guy too hateful! He said all kinds of things! His bottom line! Is he on his side or not! Damn it!


    Seeing the complicated look on Wen Qingxue''s face, Lu tingran knew clearly, nodded and said: "so you really met."


    "Ah?"


    Wen Qingxue is stunned, and then reacts. It turns out that he is deceiving himself! But I haven''t found out yet.


    "I think we did meet, but we didn''t do anything! He came to deliver the medicine to me and left after delivering it! "


    Lu tingran raised his eyebrows and said, "is it really just like that? He came to you just to deliver the medicine? "


    "Of course, it''s just medicine, really! I didn''t lie to you! Or, you don''t believe me! " Wen Qingxue bit her lip and said wrongly.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "I believe you, but I don''t believe him!"


    "Well, he"


    "You''re so good-looking. What if he does something to you? I''m afraid I can''t help looking for someone to kill him! "


    The more people talk, the more outrageous they are.


    "You can''t meet again." Lu tingran very overbearing said.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to see you again." Wen Qingxue answered, then thought of something, and said: "by the way, Ting ran, I think of something, I want to talk to you."


    "You said


    "A few days ago, when I was reciting a play by two princesses, I saw that there were several plays in which a child played with me. Have you ever thought about how to let a child play Tian''er?"


    "My God?" Lu tingran frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had not thought about it.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t think about it at the beginning, but with the development of the script, the more I read about the child, the more I felt that Tian''er was the most suitable. When I recited my lines, I could feel as if I was talking with Tian''er. I felt that the child was completely tailor-made for Tian''er, which is really very suitable. "Lu tingran didn''t answer her immediately, because Lu Tian was a special existence, so he had different feelings for Lu Tian. Although he was strict with him, it was only because he was the child of his sister.


    As for the future development of Lu Tian, he never thought about going to influence him. He came from childhood. At that time, he was pointed out his future by his family, so that he didn''t have his own ideas.


    But Lu Tian''s words, he does not want to have any interference to his later road.


    After thinking about it, Lu tingran said, "as long as he agrees, I have no problem."


    "Really? That would be great. I''ll talk to him tomorrow. "


    "Of course, the premise is not to delay his studies!"


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "of course, I don''t plan to let Tian''er enter the industry. I just think that a role is really suitable for him, and he is still young. When he really goes to school, he won''t be allowed to film again."


    Wen Qingxue also attaches great importance to learning. Children should study when they are old. It''s what they should do when they are old.


    "Well, sleep! You''re going to the company tomorrow. "


    "To the company? What are you doing? "


    "Meet a man!" Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said mysteriously.


    "Another one! Last time you said that, I met the president of Diya district. How many times? Is he also a very powerful person? " Warm, sunny and snowy.


    But Lu tingran had a faint smile and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow! Sleep


    This guy really likes to show off as always!

 Chapter 555

    Early in the morning, Wen Qingxue was awakened by a kind of itching feeling.


    Sitting up and looking at it, I saw that it was xiaobaozi sitting by his bed, holding his feet in two small hands and blowing air at the center of his feet.


    Looking at the scene, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help feeling funny and said, "my God, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobaozi saw that wenqingxue woke up, he said seriously: "the day is to help mother Huhu, our teacher said, where hurt, with mouth Huhu is good."


    "So you give my feet Hoo Hoo?" Wen Qingxue is going to be adored by the little guy. It''s so cute!


    Lu Tian laughed and nodded: "Hmm! The day gives the mother to shout, like mother''s wound will soon be good, walk also not painful


    Wen Qingxue holds Xiao Tian''er in her arms, kisses him heavily on the forehead and says, "we Tian''er are the most sensible! I know how to help my mother! Mom doesn''t feel any pain in her feet! It''s better to be hurt! "


    "Really?" Tian''er looks forward to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then reached out and touched Xiao tianer''s head and said, "how can mother cheat Tian''er! Mom really doesn''t hurt anymore. "


    "That''s great!" Tian''er said happily.


    A little thing, Wen Qingxue really loves him now.


    Just like that, Wen Qingxue took the bun by the hand, and they went downstairs together. They just saw Lu tingran coming in from the outside. They couldn''t help wondering, "why did you go out so early?"


    "Nothing." Lu tingran said with a smile, and did not explain what he had done.


    Seeing that Lu tingran didn''t want to explain, Wen Qingxue didn''t ask again. Instead, she took xiaobaozi to breakfast.


    "You eat first. I have something else to do." With that, Lu tingran went into the study.


    Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran with some doubts. She didn''t know what he had to do. After thinking about it, she let Tian''er eat first. She went to the door of her study, knocked on the door and said, "tingran, can I go in?"


    "Come in."


    After hearing Lu tingran''s answer, Wen Qingxue pushed the door and went in.


    Lu tingran was sitting behind his desk, looking at the computer in front of him with a serious expression. It seemed that there was something really difficult.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue did not walk past, but leaned against the door and asked softly.


    Lu tingran turned his eyes to Wen Qingxue and said, "it''s OK."


    "Oh, you can finish your work and go to dinner! Or it will be cold later. " Wen Qingxue saw that he really didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask again. She realized that she was still a woman with sense of propriety. Since he didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t have to let him say it.


    "Well, you eat first, and I''ll be there soon." Lu tingran nodded and motioned Wen Qingxue to eat.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and left the study. Before closing the door, she looked back at Lu tingran. She clearly saw dignified and angry from Lu tingran''s face?


    However, what kind of things will make him angry?


    In Wen Qingxue''s heart, Lu tingran is a man who can grasp his expression and feelings well. He always faces everyone with a smile that has not changed for a hundred years. Unless something is really big and serious, he will never show his anger.


    So, she can be 100% sure!


    Something''s wrong!


    After breakfast with xiaobaozi, the servant sent xiaobaozi to school.


    Because Wen Qingxue had to wait for Lu tingran, she was not in a hurry. She went upstairs first, put on her make-up, changed her clothes, and then came to the living room.


    But see the door of the study is still closed, but don''t know Lu tingran is out, or still in the room.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came out from behind.


    "Are you looking for me, please?"


    "Ting ran!" Wenqingxue quickly turned to see, but saw the master of the voice is not Lu tingran, but Li Xuan?


    "Why are you? What about Lu tingran? " Wen Qingxue looks at Li Xuan and frowns.


    "Goddess, don''t you want to see me? Don''t you think I''m much more handsome than him? Don''t you think my smile is more sunny than his? "Warmer?"


    "No nonsense, where has he gone?"


    "Oh, he''s gone to work. He asked me to tell you that I''ll take you to see him. He has other things to deal with."


    "Other things, Li Xuan, tell me, what happened? I don''t think his face is right. Is there something wrong with Tang poetry? Or because of me? "See Wen Qingxue so sensitive, Li Xuan in the heart secretly way a is a woman''s intuition? But he still waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a normal thing for the company. If you don''t believe it, you''ll call Lu tingran. Don''t you know?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, goddess. You are my goddess. I won''t cheat you!" Li Xuan said like I would rather cheat the whole world than you.


    "All right! I''ll trust you once. " Then, after thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said, "who am I going to see?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you yet, I can only say that it''s a person you want to see!"


    "Someone I''d love to see?" Wen Qingxue looks at Li Xuan suspiciously. After a moment, she seems to think of something. She is surprised and says, "is that man Li Wenjiang, teacher Li?"


    "Well! You''re so quick to guess! It''s no fun Li Xuan a Zheng, did not expect that Wen Qingxue unexpectedly guessed all of a sudden, immediately felt bored!


    If you knew it, you would not say what you want to see most! In this way, Wen Qingxue can''t guess. Now it''s better to guess ahead of time, so there''s no suspense.


    "Is it really miss li?" Wenqingxue see Lixuan that a pair of your fierce appearance, suddenly excited.


    Li Wenjiang is a famous performing artist and a former drama actor. All the dramas he plays are full. Later, he began to play in TV dramas and movies. He has been an artist for more than 50 years. Now he is 73 years old and has won many awards.


    Among Wen Qingxue''s most adored and favorite actors, Li Wenjiang is definitely the first! When she was a child, the first TV play she watched was starred by Li Wenjiang, who was called my favorite person.


    At that time, her eyes were full of tears. In fact, Li Wenjiang''s influence on her is very deep.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Li Xuan some boring said.


    "What are we waiting for! Let''s go With that, Wen Qingxue pulls Li Xuan out.


    In fact, she had long wanted to get to know Mr. Li Wenjiang, but for various reasons, she had never met Mr. Li Wenjiang. I remember that a few years ago, the only chance she had was to meet Mr. Li in a hurry at the award ceremony.


    But even so, she was excited for days.


    Now, they can face to face, for Wen Qingxue, it''s really exciting!


    After all, it''s the person who I like for many years! Wen Qingxue is very happy to meet you!

 Chapter 556

    Out of the door, two people on the car together, Wen Qingxue asked: "Li Xuan! Do you know why Lu tingran asked me to see Mr. Li? "


    "Because Mr. Li Wenjiang is going to play the role of the old emperor in the two princesses of the online drama."


    "You mean the emperor?" Wen Qingxue carefully thought about the whole plot of the script she had seen before. Although there were not many parts of the play, there were six plays, but how could miss li play in the online play? And it''s only six scenes?


    It seems to see the doubts of Wen Qingxue, Li Xuan said with a smile: "in fact, thanks to your family Lu tingran, if it wasn''t for him, your teacher Li Wenjiang would not play in an online play."


    "What? Do you think it''s Mr. Li that ting ran asked for Wen Qingxue looks at Li Xuan in surprise, his face is unbelievable.


    "Well!" Li Xuan nodded, then took a long breath, and said slowly: "in fact, we need to talk about something, and we need to talk about when you just signed the marriage agreement. At that time, in fact, you Tang poetry already had an idea for the online drama."


    "Did it start then?" Wen Qingxue covers her mouth in surprise, because she thinks it''s incredible!


    At that time, although she and Lu tingran signed the marriage agreement, their relationship really only belonged to the superior and subordinate!


    At that time, how could he "ask me to say that Lu tingran was really attentive to the goddess? At that time, he asked me to check a person! And it''s all the information about that person that I can look up very clearly. "


    "Who? Mr. Li


    "Of course not, Mr. Li, you don''t know! A typical old fogey. "


    "Don''t you say Miss Li!"


    "Well! ok Just too stubborn! He only does what he likes, so no one can force him to do what he doesn''t like! "


    "Just because of this, Lu tingran decided on Li Wenjiang''s wife."


    "You mean Zhao Meijuan, Miss Zhao?"


    Like Li Wenjiang, Zhao Meijuan is a drama actor, but after she married Li, she no longer plays in drama! It''s about being a housewife.


    In fact, I had an interview with Mr. Zhao before and asked her which one she liked better than her family.


    Zhao teacher only returned a sentence, said: "drama is love, family is happiness, there is no comparability."


    You can see how virtuous and intelligent a woman she is.


    "How did Lu tingran do it?"


    "When I collected the information of the two teachers, I found that although Mr. Li was very stubborn, well, he had a lot of personality, but he was a typical hen pecked man! I said don''t be angry! Although few people know that, after all, Mr. Zhao gives Mr. Li face when he is outside, he does listen to Mr. Zhao in everything at home. "


    "That''s why Ting ran convinced Mr. Zhao, that''s why"


    "That''s right!"


    "What did he do?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    Li Xuan said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. If you really want to know, you can ask your family Lu tingran. It''s best for him to tell you."


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue nodded in disappointment. Although she didn''t know how Lu tingran did it, the result was undoubtedly the best!


    Just like that, under the urging of Wen Qingxue, Li Xuan used almost all the speed to run the red light, and finally arrived at the teahouse.


    It is a famous teahouse recently, a place with a strong sense of ancient times.


    Generally speaking, most of the people who come here to drink tea are old people. Drinking tea and chatting is also a pleasant life in old age.


    After the car stops, Wen Qingxue can''t wait to get out of the car and stand outside the teahouse. Wen Qingxue takes a few breath, calms her excitement, and walks into the teahouse with Li Xuan.


    "Miss Li is on the second floor. Let''s go up directly."


    "Good."


    They came to the box on the second floor with the words "Mei Sixue" and stopped.


    "Miss Li is in it. Are you ready for it?" Li Xuan turns to look at Wen Qingxue, the facial expression rare serious say.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then shook her head, finally nodded and said: "good! I''m ready! "


    "Then go in!"


    "Good!"


    So Li Xuan slowly opened the door of the box, and Wen Qingxue was nervous again.


    When you enter the box, you can see a simple screen. Through the gap between the screens, Wen Qingxue can see an old man sitting inside, as if drinking tea.Wen Qingxue''s mood is more excited, and then Li Xuan has taken the lead in speaking without waiting for her to do anything.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Li! Here we are


    Wen Qingxue stares at Li Xuan. I really want to kill him with one look! Don''t you let her say something? A guy, why let him talk!


    "Here you are! Come in and sit down! "


    Teacher Li''s voice, calm with a trace of warmth, let Wen Qingxue nervous heart also gradually settled down.


    "Hello, Miss Li!" Around the screen, Wen Qingxue quickly salutes and shouts.


    Li Wenjiang looked at Wen Qingxue with a faint smile. He got up and went to her. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "hello."


    "Hello, Miss Li!" Wen Qingxue added another sentence, and then excitedly held Li Wenjiang''s hand. She thought in her heart, real person! It''s the first time I''ve touched a real person!


    "Hello, Miss Li!" Li Xuan also smiles and comes to shake hands with Li Wenjiang. Of course, he is not as excited as Wen Qingxue. After all, he doesn''t like Li Wenjiang either. He can only say that he respects his elders.


    After the three of them sat down, Li Xuan took the lead and said, "Miss Li, please come here today. I hope you can discuss the script and the role with my goddess, oh, Miss Wen Qingxue, and you may not know that miss Qingxue is still your fan!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Li Wenjiang looks at Wen Qingxue in surprise. He really doesn''t know. It''s no wonder that when she just saw herself, her excited and nervous expression turned out to be because of what she was.


    Wen Qingxue also said in a hurry: "yes, Miss Li, I have been watching your TV series since I was a child, especially the TV series of my favorite person. I like it best!"


    "Oh? Have you seen my favorite person? " As soon as Li Wenjiang was obedient and his eyes brightened, he was also interested.


    You know, my favorite TV play is the first one that he transformed from a drama to a TV play. At that time, he was not well-known in the TV circle, so although it was a good TV play, he didn''t see many people.


    But I didn''t expect to watch it with a Wen Qingxue. You know, this TV play is a TV play nearly 20 years ago. Now, I''m afraid few people will watch it. I didn''t expect Wen Qingxue to like it, and I didn''t expect her to be her own fan.


    It seems that it''s interesting to come here today!

 Chapter 557

    "I didn''t expect you to see so many of my works. Even I have forgotten them. I really didn''t expect that." Li Wenjiang said with a smile, and his face was full of joy.


    What an actor can make people remember is not his people, but his works and the character he plays, which is the real value of being an actor.


    Over the years, Li Wenjiang has rarely heard people talk about his works. Most of them are just complimenting him. There is only a woman in front of him. Her words and her expression all show that she loves Li Wenjiang''s works more than him.


    For the point, Li Wenjiang is not angry, but very happy, that he played a live role, let people remember him!


    So the next time, two people, one old and one young, began to discuss two princes and one drama department online drama.


    From the script to the characters, from the character to the style, the two chatted speculatively and happily, but Li Xuan almost fell asleep.


    "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Li Wenjiang laughed, clapped his hands and said, "interesting! significant! I didn''t expect that when I talked with Xueer, I felt that I knew something I didn''t know for many years! It''s really a feeling of opening up! "


    Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said, "Miss Li, please don''t say that I can talk with you so much today, but I have gained a lot. I''m really happy!"


    "Ah! You are polite. It has nothing to do with your age and the length of the performance. If you are a teacher, you are reasonable. I will listen to you. I don''t know why. I have talked so much with you today. I have a feeling that I hate to see you too late, but I feel that we can become friends forever! Ha ha ha


    Wenqingxue hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Miss Li, how can I do it?" said Mr. Li


    "Don''t mention it. We''re on the same wavelength. You can come to my house if you have nothing to do. Let''s have a good chat."


    "Good! That''s a good feeling! " Wen Qingxue nodded excitedly. It''s a great thing for Wen Qingxue to go to Miss Li''s home and to her idol''s home!


    Looking at the old and young chatting happily, Li Xuan couldn''t stand it. He waved his hand and said: "I said uncle! Can you stop talking! I''m tired of listening! Can we communicate normally? "


    "You son of a bitch, what do you know?" Li Wenjiang glared at Li Xuan and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue is a Zheng, looked at Li Wenjiang, looked at Li Xuan, surprised: "Li Xuan, you just called Li teacher what?"


    "Uncle Li Xuan said, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "look at my memory, I forgot to say that the teacher Li in front of you is actually my father''s elder brother, my uncle! Well, yes


    Wen Qingxue was completely surprised!


    It turns out that Miss Li is Li Xuan''s uncle? Real relatives?


    "How''s it going? Do you think I''m powerful in a moment? " Li Xuan picked to pick eyebrow to say.


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "no, I just think how can you be Mr. Li''s nephew? Mr. Li is so powerful, and you give people the feeling. "


    "What about me? How does it feel? " Li Xuan hurried to ask.


    Wen Qingxue smiles at Mr. Li embarrassed, then looks at Li Xuan and says, "I feel that you and Mr. Li don''t match!"


    When leaving the teahouse, Wen Qingxue was sent out by Li Wenjiang, because he had to wait a little longer, so Wen Qingxue left first.


    Until she got on the bus, Wen Qingxue was still a little bit more than she could say.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s boring! I would not have been with you if I had known! "


    Wen Qing looked at Li Xuan and snorted: "you and your uncle are not comparable! Mr. Li is excellent. How can you have a nephew like you? "


    Li Xuan said: "even if you are my goddess, you can''t look down on me! Besides, I''m so bad! Anyway, we are all Li family! Our genes are all the same, OK? "


    "Well, indeed, there is a place where you are the same."


    "What, what?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Last name."


    After meeting with Mr. Li, Wen Qingxue felt that she had benefited a lot. After returning to the villa, she locked herself in the room and began to study the script.


    According to Mr. Li, if you want to play a role well, you have to have a thorough understanding of it. Of course, some Wen Qingxue also knows it, but how can you have a thorough understanding of it?


    In fact, it''s very simple, that is, recite the lines by heart, and then perform in the most natural and relaxed state.You can treat yourself as a role, or as an outsider, no matter what angle to analyze, to understand, can! As long as you can play a role alive, you will succeed!


    Wen Qingxue deeply remembers teacher Li''s words. When she comes back to the room, Wen Qingxue begins to have a deep understanding of the role.


    Even Wen Qingxue forgot the time, until someone knocked on the door, she just responded and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young granny, you can go down to dinner." Outside, it''s the servant''s voice.


    "Well, I''ll go down in a minute. By the way, is the young master back?" Wen Qingxue thought and asked.


    "Not yet! But the young master called and said that he would come back later this evening. "


    "Oh, I see. You go down first!"


    "Yes."


    After the servant left, Wen Qingxue sat on the bed. Lu tingran had a busy day, but he was still busy? What''s going on?


    In doubt, Wen Qingxue is also a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Lu tingran.


    The phone rang a few times and was answered: "Hello!"


    "Ting ran, when will you be back?" Wen Qingxue asked softly.


    "I have something to deal with. I think I can go back around eleven." Lu tingran said so.


    "It''s so late!"


    "What? Just a day no see, began to think of me? " Lu tingran joked.


    "No way!" Wen Qingxue was angry, and then said in a low voice, "ting ran, is something wrong with Tang poetry?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, he said, "there are some things, but they are all within my scope. You don''t need to worry."


    After a pause, Lu tingran said, "I met Mr. Li Wenjiang today. What do you think?"


    After hearing Lu tingran mention Li Wenjiang, Wen Qingxue was interested and said happily, "I''ve gained a lot! Teacher Li is really my idol that I adore and like for many years, I have been deeply impressed! Ting ran, thank you. Really, thank you


    "Just like it." Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    Just like you like five words. Lu tingran has done so many things for five words.


    Think of some, Wen Qingxue''s heart is warm.


    Subconsciously, Wen Qingxue whispered to her mobile phone: "ting ran, I love you!"

 Chapter 558

    After five words, Wen Qingxue''s face turned red. She hung up the phone in a hurry and buried herself in the quilt. She felt her heart beat faster.


    When he was shy, there was a knock outside the door again. All he heard was the servant: "little grandma, do you want me to send it to you?"


    "Ah! No, I''ll go down. "


    After dinner, Wen Qingxue went back upstairs and was ready to read the script again. However, her mobile phone rang. When she took it up, it was Sun Ying.


    "Hello! Call me so late, you miss me so much Wen Qingxue tells Sun Ying what Lu tingran said to her.


    Sun Ying ignored her joke and said in an urgent tone: "Xueer! Can you come to my house now? "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Hearing the urgency in Sun Ying''s tone, Wen Qingxue also put away her smile.


    "I suspect someone is following me. I''m at home now. I''m afraid alone. Can you come?" Sun Ying spoke as if she was about to cry.


    "Are you being followed? Where are you now? " Wen Qingxue also asked anxiously.


    "I''m on my way home now."


    "Are you alone? Where''s your assistant? Is there no one else around you? "


    "No! Today, I''m in a bad mood, so I put them all aside. I''m alone. I''m afraid now! Cher! Come quickly Sun Ying''s voice was full of tears.


    "Well, you wait for me, I''ll be right here!" Without saying a word, Wen Qingxue hung up the phone, changed her clothes and went out.


    When Wen Qingxue comes to Sun Ying''s house, she sees that Sun Ying''s house is open.


    Because Sun Ying lives in a high-end villa community, Wen Qingxue can see the situation inside the house from the outside.


    But at this time, through the window to see inside is black, no light, and the door is still open, let Wen Qingxue''s heart also instantly raised.


    "Is something really wrong?" Wen Qingxue anxiously enters the room and shouts: "Sun Ying! are you there Sun Ying! Where are you? Sun Ying


    Wen Qingxue called again and again, but no one answered.


    Wen Qingxue is more and more anxious, more and more worried, and her pace is a little faster.


    Soon, Wen Qingxue came to the living room, the living room is dark, only the light moonlight outside the window, but still can''t see anything.


    Wen Qingxue is about to run up the stairs. However, she just got to the top of the stairs, but she just stepped. Then she turned around and ran into the kitchen. She looked around and found that the kitchen knife was not good. It was easy to hurt herself and Sun Ying, He picked it up and rushed out.


    When Wen Qingxue rushed to the second floor, she saw a woman''s cry and a man''s cry coming from a room on the left.


    "Yingying! I like you! I love you! I want to be with you! OK or not? OK or not? Yingying! You are my girlfriend! How about it


    "Damn bastard!" Wen Qingxue cursed, raised her foot and rushed over.


    Rushed to the door, saw a man is naked, holding Sun Ying tightly, Sun Ying is constantly kicking him, but unfortunately, a man is too strong, Sun Ying is not his opponent.


    "You let her go! Asshole Wenqingxue Jiao drink, the iron spoon in the hand according to the back of the man''s head heavily hit down.


    The man suddenly uttered a scream, an iron spoon is not small, and some weight, by Wen Qingxue with sucking strength hit down, or pain heart.


    The man screamed and released Sun Ying, turned red eyes toward Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue was also startled. She quickly called and waved the iron spoon back.


    But just back two steps to the wall, see oneself retreat have no retreat, Wen Qingxue simply directly in the hand of the iron spoon toward the man threw in the past.


    Bang!


    The iron spoon heavily hit the man''s arm, which made him grin. But at the same time, his body had rushed up, raised his fist, and hit Wen Qingxue''s face.


    Wen Qingxue can''t avoid it. She is so scared that she squats down. She is thinking that when she is finished, she suddenly hears the man scream and falls to the ground.


    Wen Qingxue suddenly looks up, but sees Sun Ying standing there with a golf club in one hand. The cupboard door not far away is wide open, and several golf clubs are scattered on the ground.


    Look at Sun Ying again, she is wearing coarse clothes, her clothes are not neat, her hair is scattered, and her tears are still flowing."Yingying!"


    "Cher!"


    The two women immediately hugged each other and began to cry.


    After they hugged and cried for a while, they tied the man with a rope and then went downstairs to call the police.


    The police soon arrived, took the man away and asked them.


    Wenqingxue just know, the original man is a community inside the security.


    No wonder he can track Sun Ying in the community. After all, it''s like a high-end villa community. It''s still very safe. Of course, it''s hard to guard against thieves. It''s really right.


    Defend the people outside, but be attacked by the people inside!


    Fortunately, Sun Ying has noticed in advance, called Wen Qingxue, otherwise the consequences can''t believe.


    After everyone left, Wen Qingxue held Sun Ying and comforted her by touching her head: "Yingying, it''s OK, it''s OK! It''s all over! That bastard got caught, too! Will not appear in the future! Don''t be afraid


    While crying, Sun Ying said in a trembling voice: "Xueer, you don''t know, I was really scared to death just now! That asshole, that asshole, he''s so scary! I almost lost my damn body


    Sun Ying is all the same, but she still doesn''t forget to scold.


    Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. She patted her shoulder and said, "OK, OK! It''s all right now! "


    "Cher!" Sun Ying was moved to embrace Wen Qingxue, rubbed her face with her, then leaned against her and said in a soft voice: "thank you very much! If you didn''t save me with your life, I would be dead! "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Wen Qingxue laughs.


    "Why not! Didn''t you be afraid when that bastard rushed to you just now? I''m scared to death! I''m afraid of what he does to you! Fortunately, I remember that I still have golf clubs in my cupboard. Otherwise, we would be all finished today. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded in agreement when she heard the words, didn''t she! If Sun Ying hadn''t knocked out that man with a golf club at the critical moment, they would be all over tonight.


    Now think about it, I''m really afraid.


    "But now we''re all right! It means that we are both lucky and lucky, and we will be fine. " Wen Qingxue comforts Sun Ying and herself.


    Sun Ying nodded, then suddenly reached out and touched Wen Qingxue''s face and said, "Xueer! Can I discuss something with you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue was touched by Sun Ying and trembled all over. She quickly grasped her hand and said, "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet. Don''t you know that a girl is giving and receiving


    "Cher! Otherwise, I''ll go and live with you! "


    Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue and said softly.

 Chapter 559

    "To me?" Wen Qing hesitated when she was in a hurry.


    After all, it''s not her own. It belongs to Lu tingran. She has no right to make a decision.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said, "Yingying, or you can go to my house! I mean where I live, not Lu tingran''s villa. "


    "Ah? But I went there alone! I''m afraid to live alone. I used to be OK. Now I''ve experienced something. I think I''ve got a shadow. I dare not live alone! "


    "Then you call your assistant or agent."


    "One of them has a boyfriend and the other has a home. Do you think they will come with me?" Sun Ying said with a sad face.


    "But"


    "Cher! If you are a good man, you can help me! I''m going to borrow a place to live with you. I promise I won''t disturb you and Lu tingran. "


    "What are you talking about! We have nothing to be afraid of. " Warm fine snow white she a way.


    "No?" Sun Ying said with a smile, "don''t you two have that one?"


    "Which one?"


    "Well, don''t pretend! I know! If you are afraid of me going, you are afraid that I will disturb you both. Forget it! Since you are not willing to help me, let me live and die alone! Ah! I''m single, I deserve to be alone "


    "All right, all right! You don''t have to! I''ll call him now and ask him. First of all, it''s Lu tingran''s villa, so only if he agrees! I can''t help it if he doesn''t agree. "


    "Good, good! You fight! I''ll ask him! " Sun Ying said in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "I really convinced you!"


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu tingran''s phone. He was soon picked up and heard Lu tingran say: "I''m almost home! Don''t worry! I''ll give you a solution soon. "


    Wen Qingxue blushed and looked at Sun Ying, who covered her mouth and snickered. She said in a hurry, "ting ran, I''m not at home now."


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then Lu tingran said, "where are you? Why are you out late? "


    "Ah! Yes, I''m at Sun Ying''s


    "Sun Ying? What are you doing at her house? "


    So Wen Qingxue told him what happened tonight.


    At last, Wen Qingxue said, "because of this, I''m going to let Yingying live in our house for a while. What do you think?"


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Lu tingran said, "how long do you live?"


    "Half a year! I think it''s almost half a year! I need to slow down! " Sun Ying hurried back.


    "No! It''s too long! Three months! " Lu tingran resolutely refused. Are you kidding me? What should Wen Qingxue and I do when you are at home!


    Wen Qingxue covered her mouth with a smile and looked at Sun Ying. Sun Ying said with a depressed face: "Mr. Lu, how are you! You don''t know how to be compassionate! Poor me, you can''t take me in for a long time! "


    "You are not my woman. Why should I take you in! Just three months! If you want to live, you can stay. If you don''t want to live, you can''t come. "


    "Stay! I live! Three months is three months! " Sun Ying said angrily.


    Hung up the phone, Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue enviously and said: "Xueer! How happy you are! Look at Mr. Lu in your family. He is so domineering. You are not my woman. Why should I take you in!


    Wen Qingxue can''t laugh or cry, but he is also a little sweet in his heart. Although he is dictatorial, his overbearing always makes people feel comfortable.


    "All right! Don''t sigh! Come home with me


    "Yes! Master


    When Wen Qingxue went out, she was alone, but when she came back, she became two.


    Lu tingran sat in the living room, looking at Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying. After a moment, he said faintly: "you will live in the living room from now on. I will make two requests."


    "Ah? There are still demands! " Sun Ying immediately looked at Lu tingran with a kind of resentful eyes.


    It''s a pity that Lu tingran was not moved at all. He said faintly, "in my room, you can only move in your room, her room, living room and kitchen. Don''t go to other places! I can''t go either


    "Oh, well!" A Sun Ying can barely accept, and if she is busy, in fact, there is no time to stay in, basically in the hotel.


    "Second, don''t bring bad snow."


    Sun Ying looked at Lu tingran in surprise, and then said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t like to hear your words. How can I bring bad Xueer! "Me""Do you still want to live?" Lu tingran did not refute her, but just sat there looking at her with a light tone and a light expression.


    Sun Ying immediately lost her temper! How cruel a man is! Knowing that she couldn''t help it, Sun Ying bit her teeth and said, "good! I''ll do it, but I have a problem


    "Ask


    "What if she''s the one who''s got me Look at your answer!


    Lu tingran looked at Sun Ying with an idiot''s eyes and said, "so what?"


    Good one, so what? I almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood that Sun Ying had collected for more than 20 years. It''s cruel enough!


    Lu tingran said with a faint smile: "I know who Xueer is better than anyone else, so I think she can do anything. Even if she has damaged you, that''s also your reason."


    "I" Sun Ying wants to curse. Are you a crazy wife protector? Is it necessary to feed your woman and belittle others?


    "No?"


    "Yes Sun Ying gritted her teeth.


    "Well, well, go upstairs!" With that, Lu tingran stood up and went to Wen Qingxue. In front of Sun Ying, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he said with a smile, "have a rest early."


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue stood there foolishly from the beginning to the end, until now she came back to herself.


    Looking at Lu tingran''s back, Sun Ying waved her fist and bit her teeth. She really wanted to fight with him for 300 rounds! Look who''s good! A man is so hateful that people want to go crazy!


    "Yingying, you don''t mind! He''s the same person! He''s not aiming at you! " Wen Qingxue sees that Sun Ying seems to be breaking out, and quickly comforts her.


    Sun Ying turned her head and said angrily: "Xueer! A man has hurt me deeply. Give me a massage later! "


    "Oh! All right, all right? "


    "Good!"


    Bedroom, big bed.


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying lie on the bed one by one, and one sits on her, pressing her shoulder and saying, "don''t be angry. He doesn''t really mean anything."


    "Don''t speak for him, hum! I found out! Lu tingran is a crazy devil to protect his wife! He''s going to spoil you! I''ve never been told how old I am! "


    "Yes? I think it''s OK! " Wen Qingxue said with a red face.


    Sun Ying turned her head and looked at Wen Qingxue, and said, "girl, you are angry with me!"


    "No! Absolutely not


    "Hum!" Sun Ying hummed, suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "Xueer, where does the bun live?"


    "Oh, my God! He''s in the third room from the left. Why? "


    Sun Ying gave a bad smile and said, "I want to pinch steamed buns! Hey, hey, hey

 Chapter 560

    "Come on, my God, call aunt!"


    "Go away!" Sun Ying solid gave Wen Qingxue a white eye, and then turned to look at Lu Tian, intimately said: "come on, call sister!"


    "Sister and aunt!"


    Wen Qingxue is laughing. Xiao tianer is also smiling. Sun Ying suddenly feels that she has been fooled by her mother and son.


    "Sister!" Fortunately, Tian''er is clever and knows that the joke can''t be too much. He cries sweetly: "sister! Are you and my mother good friends? "


    "Of course! Your mother and I are good friends who have eaten, bathed and slept together


    "Well? Do good friends want to eat, take a bath and sleep together? " The day son immediately excited way.


    "Go! Don''t teach bad children Wen Qingxue quickly pushed Sun Ying to one side, then touched Lu Tian''s head and said, "dear Tian''er, don''t listen to your sister Yingying''s nonsense. Good friends don''t have to be like that."


    "Oh Lu Tian nodded, but then said, "Mom, why do you want this? Is it better to sleep together! Just like you and dad. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Sun Ying is very happy with her smile.


    "It''s all your fault!" Wen Qing gives Sun Ying a white look, then pulls Tian''er and says seriously: "Tian''er, don''t listen to a strange sister. What she says is wrong. There are many ways to become good friends, such as playing and learning together. Doing many more meaningful things can also become good friends! Do you know, my God? "


    "I see, mom! Heaven will make good friends. " Tian''er chick nodded as if pecking rice.


    "Good day, go to school quickly!"


    "Well, goodbye, mom, goodbye, sister."


    "Good day!"


    Looking at Tian''er being taken away by the servant, Sun Ying gently poked Wen Qingxue and said in a low voice: "how? You are really going to raise children for others for a lifetime


    "What can we do? Tian''er has treated me as his mother now. In fact, I also like a little guy. He is so beautiful, so cute and obedient. If he is my own son, how nice it would be


    Sun Ying skimmed her lips contemptuously and said: "ha ha, good things are all yours, then you are not perfect?"


    "Don''t say that. In fact, I still need to work hard." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    After a few words, they left the villa one after another.


    Because from today on, Wen Qingxue is going to start preparing to shoot a play of two princesses, so in other words, she is going to face the disgusting woman of Zhao Anna again.


    In the afternoon, the sun is just right.


    Under the shade of the trees, it was mottled.


    All of a sudden, the sound of faltering steps came from the deep forest. A moment later, a woman in ragged clothes came out.


    Messy hair, pale face, all revealed her distress and pain at the moment.


    "Damn it! What the hell is it! Just now I was reading in the library. How did I fall off the ladder and get into the library? Did I cross? son of a gun! If you read too many dog blood novels, you will be punished! "


    While the woman was mumbling, she was walking. Suddenly, a cold light flickered in the distance.


    In a flash, a dagger was rubbing her cheek and nailing it to a big tree not far away.


    With two screams, the woman fell to the ground.


    What I can see is a handsome man on a white horse.


    "How similar to my Aunt Joan''s gege drama! Is something big going to happen the next moment? " The woman whispered as she looked at the man.


    "Who are you?" The handsome man in white dismounted, walked slowly to the woman, looked down at her and asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?" The woman pulled her dress up and asked with a frown.


    "I asked you first, and you answered my questions." The handsome man in white looks very interested and looks at the woman. It seems that she can bring her a lot of fun.


    "Shall I answer you first? For what? You shoot me with a dagger. I haven''t settled with you yet! " The woman said angrily.


    "I shoot you with a dagger? You think too much. " The handsome man in white stretched out his fingers and pointed at the woman''s back, with a little disdain on his face.


    The woman turned her head and was surprised. It turned out that there was a snake on the tree, which was nailed to it by a dagger.It turned out that another scream was from a snake. It''s powerful!


    "Now can you say your name?"


    "Me? My name is Wu Mei


    "Wu Mei?" The man''s good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then looked at her up and down again, then said with a faint smile: "you are a funny woman. You are wearing strange clothes, and you are also very funny. Go ahead! Who are you? How could you be alone in the room? "


    "Why should I tell you? Because you''re handsome? " Women''s lips, white face see more, so the resistance has been significantly improved.


    The man''s thin lips were slightly tilted, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Without waiting for the woman''s reaction, he stepped out and came to her. When she didn''t respond, he picked her up and turned to walk towards the white horse.


    Wu Mei is surprised! Have you met a sex wolf? Is he going to attack himself?


    "Bad guy! You let me go! Don''t think you are handsome enough to fight me! Although I like handsome guys! But I also have a festival


    "Handsome? What''s the matter? what do you mean? Interesting! How interesting! And you are the first to call me bad! You are a woman! I love it The man laughed and threw her on the horse. Then he stepped on the stirrup and got on the horse.


    Then he grabbed Wu Mei and ran away.


    "Card!"


    With the director''s "card", the first scene is over.


    Wen Qingxue got off his horse and Hu Shiqi got off his horse.


    "Sister Xue! I''m sorry, it seems too hard just now! Are you all right? " As soon as the director''s "card" was finished, Hu Shiqi immediately went to Wen Qingxue and said apologetically.


    But Wen Qingxue laughed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK! Filming! That''s what we need! It''s no use being careful! And you did a good job! I''ll take care of you


    "Thank you, sister Xue! I will continue to work hard! " Hu Shiqi nodded happily, then he was called by the assistant and left.


    With Hu Shiqi leaving, Wen Qingxue is also taken to one side by Wen bin, and Wen bin says, "Xueer! are you all right? I think you just scratched your ankle. Is it serious? "


    Wen Qingxue was stunned and then surprised: "am I hurt? I haven''t found it yet. Let me see. "


    Then Wen Qingxue squatted down and rolled up her trouser legs. As expected, there were bruises on her ankles and some bloodstains.


    "Really hurt! Come on! I''ll wipe it for you Wen bin called, and took Wen Qingxue to wipe the disinfectant.


    But at that time, a very disharmonious voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Cher! You''re hurt! Well, it''s bleeding! how! Do you need me to wipe it for you? "


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at the woman and said with a faint smile, "Zhao Anna, if you really have time, why don''t you buy me a cup of milk tea! I''m thirsty! "

 Chapter 561

    Listen to Wen Qingxue mention milk tea, Zhao Anna''s face is a change, because she thought of the last time Wen bin with hot milk tea splashed her scene!


    That she now see milk tea on nausea! I don''t want to drink any more!


    "Wen Qingxue, you don''t have to disgust me like this. When we meet in the future, we need to be close to each other. Otherwise, we always hurt each other like this. Do you think it''s ok?" Zhao Anna a pair of I am a good person, you don''t hurt my appearance said.


    Wen bin turned his eyes, but Wen Qingxue said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I do that? Or do you think my performance just made you feel uncomfortable? Then I can apologize to you! I don''t care, as long as you are happy. "


    "You..." Zhao Anna wanted to come here to ridicule Wen Qingxue''s coquettishness. She was shocked when she was hurt, but she didn''t expect to be ridiculed by her for having nothing to do and making trouble for nothing.


    "Wen Qingxue, you are so powerful that I have to give you a thumbs up! I hope you can keep playing like this. " With that, Zhao turned and left.


    "Who is it! The more you look at it, the more annoying it is Wen bin murmurs and wipes medicine for Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "well, don''t worry about this kind of people. It will only lower our standard."


    "So it is Wen bin is also smiling, and then thought of something like, said: "by the way, Xueer, I suddenly thought of a thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the last time you slapped that photographer''s picture?"


    "Yes, of course. Isn''t that why Zhou Weibo was kicked away by Meili entertainment? What''s the matter? "


    Wen bin frowned and said, "I''ve never been sure before, and I didn''t care too much, but recently I''ve been too calm, so I always feel like something bad will happen."


    "Bad things? Yes? Wen bin, don''t play the game and say Wen Qingxue also frowned.


    "In fact..." Wen bin hesitated for a moment and said: "last time I went to s city to shoot, I really wanted to... See Zhou Weibo!"


    "What? You said you saw him? Where is it? " Wen Qingxue''s face changed slightly, because she subconsciously thought of Chen Baisheng.


    Because she believes that Zhou Weibo is absolutely unprofitable and does not get up early. If he is not 100% sure, he will not do it.


    Since he appeared in S City, it means that he must know something! Or what he''s praying for!


    But if so, the problem will come. How can he determine what he will encounter when he goes to s city!


    Thinking about it, Wen Bin said: "I met him in the hotel we stayed in. In fact, it''s not a meeting. Just when he entered the elevator, he glanced at him unintentionally. I think that man is very similar to Zhou Weibo, but I''m not sure that he is 100%! So I didn''t say it


    "What do you say now?" Wen Qingxue asked: "did you find anything?"


    Wen bin scratched his head and said, "Xueer! Actually... Well, I think I have a very bold guess. If what I guess is true, then you are really dangerous! "


    "What a guess! Say it Wen Qingxue is in a hurry.


    Wen bin nodded and said, "I guess it''s possible. In fact, Zhou Weibo and Zhao Anna are in a group!"


    "You mean it''s very likely that Zhao Anna tipped off?"


    "Yes! Of course, I''m just guessing, but if it''s Zhao Anna who asked Zhou Weibo to come, then... "Thinking of this, Wen bin shivered and said:" Xueer! Do you think it''s possible that Zhao Anna already knew that Chen Baisheng was in S City, or... "


    "No way! I believe Chen Baisheng, he won''t set me up! " Without waiting for Wen bin to go on, Wen Qingxue shakes her head and interrupts him.


    Wen bin gave a wry smile and said, "Xueer, I hope my guess is just a guess, but what if it''s true! What are you going to do? "


    Wen Qingxue stopped breathing and shook her head. "I believe he won''t do it, but Zhao Anna is very likely! Maybe she knew the time and place of Chen Baisheng''s return, and then told Zhou Weibo the news, so she came. "


    "Well, it''s not that there''s no such possibility, it''s just that..."


    "All right! Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go to the cinema first and talk about it later. "


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t want to continue, Wen bin had to shrug his shoulders and said, "OK! You has the final say. "


    ¡­¡­The palace of King Cheng is busy today.


    When the LORD went out, he was alone, but when he came back, he held a man in his arms.


    And a little beggar in rags?


    All the servants were shocked.


    Wang Ye is a famous F-class, and Sven is at home.


    That is to say, although Wang Ye is very F-type, he never brings a woman back.


    But what does the woman beggar mean?


    While everyone was speculating, the LORD had already let the servants cook the water.


    He pushed the door open and went in.


    Cheng Mingjun just threw Wu Mei on the bed and said with a faint smile, "woman, take off your clothes!"


    "What?" Wu Mei was startled! He quickly held his body in his hands and stepped back.


    Cheng Mingjun frowned slightly and said, "what? You want to fight? "


    "You bad man! What do you want? I tell you, it''s Day! You can''t do it to me... To me! " Wu Mei almost said with a cry.


    Cheng Mingjun then understood the meaning of this woman''s words. He could not help shaking his head, pointed to the steaming wooden barrel not far away and said, "I want you to take off your dirty clothes and take a bath! What do you think? "


    "Ah Wu Mei was stunned at first, and then she was very embarrassed! What a shame! It''s like I''m not pure!


    But do you really think too much?


    "The change of clothes is over there. You can change them after you wash them." With that, Cheng Mingjun turned and left.


    Until the door was closed, Wu Mei took a long breath and looked around. Now she was sure!


    I really crossed! It''s just, where is this? Who are you now!


    Just thinking about it, the man''s voice came out of the door and said, "call me after washing. I have something else to tell you."


    "Ah? Oh, I see! " Wu Mei answered, then went to the back of the screen, looked at the big bucket of steaming water, and ignored the others. She took off her rags and got into the water.


    After washing, Wu Mei got out of the barrel, but then she was silly!


    These... These are all clothes worn by ancient people. I haven''t worn them myself!


    "These clothes look very nice, but they are very complicated! How do you dress yourself? "


    I finally put on my clothes, but I didn''t know how to tie them.


    At the moment of doubt, a man''s voice suddenly came out behind him.

 Chapter 562

    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s voice suddenly rings out behind Wu Mei. Wu Mei is so scared that she turns around and shouts, "how did you come in?"


    "Nothing. I came in impatiently, but you. What are you doing here?" Cheng Mingjun frowned and asked.


    "Me? "I..." Wu Mei hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t tie this dress."


    Cheng Mingjun was obviously stunned, then laughed and said: "interesting! How interesting! You woman, how come you can''t even tie a dress! Come on! I''ll help you! "


    "Ah! No


    ¡­¡­


    "Card!"


    When the director''s voice fell, Hu Shiqi quickly took back his outstretched hand, and then with a shy smile, said: "sister snow! I''m not bad at it


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "yes, only a little. When you smile, you can appropriately restrain yourself. Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. In fact, you perform very well."


    An actor can become popular with a play, not only because he is handsome or beautiful, but also because you have the strength and acting skills. Only with these, an actor will not be just a flash in the pan!


    Hu Shiqi is a handsome man with acting skills, so it''s very comfortable for Wen Qingxue to act with him.


    You know, it''s most important to be comfortable when acting with a person. Some people have no acting skills and only have a good-looking face. Acting with such people will only become more and more uncomfortable, because you feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable when you look at them.


    Sometimes this will lead to the other side in the acting, more or less not in the state.


    Of course, that kind of situation is rare, at least not yet.


    In the face of Hu Shiqi, Wen Qingxue is very comfortable, which is very important!


    Back to the chair to sit down, Wen bin handed over the cup, Wen Qingxue after a drink asked: "Wen bin, today we have a few scenes?"


    Wen bin looked at his mobile phone and said, "there are three more scenes."


    "How many scenes are there with Zhao Anna?"


    "Two."


    Wen Qingxue nodded and sighed: "this is really, what should come will come, and you can''t hide it!"


    "Cher! Good night! I believe you can


    "What can I do?"


    "Kill her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wen Qingxue is resting, the play between Hu Shiqi and Zhao Anna begins.


    Wen Qingxue sat quietly watching the two acting, had to say, although Zhao Anna character is very bad, but she really has acting skills!


    Otherwise, it would not be so popular until now, or there would not be so many fans supporting her and supporting her!


    Just thinking, Wen bin suddenly came over and said, "I''ll call you, Mr. Lu."


    "Lu tingran?"


    Wen Qingxue is stunned. How can Lu tingran call himself at this time?


    Thinking, she took the phone, put it in her ear and said: "ting ran, why did you call me suddenly? What can I do for you


    "When can you finish today?" Without answering Wen Qingxue''s question, Lu tingran asked.


    "Today?" Wen Qingxue takes a look at Wen bin. He takes his mobile phone to Wen Qingxue in a hurry.


    After seeing it, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "it''s about ten o''clock in the evening."


    "Good! Then you come directly to the company in the evening. I have something to tell you. " Lu tingran said in a deep voice.


    Wen Qingxue frowned, listening to Lu tingran''s tone, it seems that there is something important.


    "Good! I''ll go straight to the company in the evening. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t help touching her heart. Somehow, she feels as if something bad has happened!


    What''s more, it has something to do with yourself!


    After three scenes, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Wen Qingxue gets on the bus and goes straight to the company with Wen bin.


    "What could it be?" Wen bin doubts a way.


    "I don''t know, but I think it must have something to do with me. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to let me go to the company." Wen Qingxue frowned and said.


    "I hope it''s not a bad thing. You''re on the cusp now! If anything happens again, what can you do with this online play? "Wen Qingxue also nodded, hoping that nothing would happen again.


    When she comes to the company, Wen Qingxue comes directly to Lu tingran''s office and knocks on the door. After Lu tingran''s voice comes out, she pushes the door and walks in.


    I saw not only Lu tingran in the office, but also technicians from several companies.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here it is! Sit down first! I''ll tell you later. " Lu tingran motioned Wen Qingxue to sit down on the sofa.


    Wen Qingxue wanted to go there, so she had to go to one side and sit down.


    Then quietly watching them busy there, although I don''t know what they are busy with, but the atmosphere of the whole office is very tense, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear one of the technicians say, "OK! The email address of the other party has been cracked, but... Look at the location, it seems that it''s just a public place like an Internet bar or a shopping mall! "


    "Tell me the exact address." Lu tingran said in a deep voice.


    Later, several people worked hard for a long time until one o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Qingxue has fallen asleep during this period. At this time, she is lying on the sofa, covered with the blanket Lu tingran brought to her, sleeping soundly.


    Twisting his neck, Lu tingran sat on the chair and looked at the photos on the computer. His face was a little gloomy.


    The photo shows Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng at the door of the hotel room and Chen Baisheng entering the room.


    The other party sent it anonymously. Lu tingran knew clearly that this was a warning! It''s also a threat!


    Yeah!


    Wen Qingxue suddenly sat up, then rubbed her head, looked at Lu tingran and said, "tingran, are you still busy?"


    "Come here when you''re done." Lu tingran waved to Wen Qingxue and motioned her to go.


    After folding the blanket, Wen Qingxue came to Lu tingran. But when her eyes fell on the computer screen, the smile on her face was stiff. Then she said with a bitter smile, "tingran, do you believe me?"


    "Of course, I believe you."


    Lu tingran did not hesitate to answer, so that Wen Qingxue a lot of peace of mind, but then she frowned tightly, said: "when are these photos sent?"


    "It was sent to my mailbox at noon today."


    "Do you know who did it?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Lu Ting ran frowned and shook his head. "It''s not clear who did it, but I''ll find out soon."


    Wen Qingxue nodded. Suddenly, something Wen Bin said to her on set today flashed through her mind. She said in a deep voice: "I think I know who did it."


    "Who!" Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue, and a cold color flashed in his eyes!


    Looking at Lu tingran, Wen Qingxue breathed a breath and said slowly, "Zhou Weibo!"


    "Is that him?" Lu tingran''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy really didn''t know what to do. He spared him last time, but he dared to do this kind of thing this time. It seems that he really thought he was a good talker if he didn''t suffer!


    His women dare to move! I''m looking for death!

 Chapter 563

    "Are you sure this man is Zhou Weibo?"


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I''m not sure! Because Wen bin told me about it. "


    "Wenbin?"


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue nods and tells Lu tingran all about what Wenbin said to her today, including those related to Chen Baisheng.


    "What do you mean?" Lu tingran did not immediately draw a conclusion, but looked at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and looked at Lu tingran again. Then she said with some uncertainty, "I don''t think Chen Baisheng will frame me, so I think it''s very possible that Zhao Anna and Zhou Weibo colluded with each other in this matter, because Zhao Anna knows where I live, and it''s also possible for Zhou Weibo to catch something!"


    "Good! Then find Zhou Weibo first. " Lu tingran nodded.


    "But Ting ran, there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now that he has these photos of me, why doesn''t he send them directly to the Internet? Isn''t this unprepared for us? It will do great harm to me and Tang poetry at that time. But now that he sends it to us first, it means telling us that he has these things. Isn''t he afraid that we are prepared? "


    Lu tingran also frowned and shook his head, saying: "I''m not very clear about this, but I think, maybe Zhou Weibo has a full grasp, so he dare to send photos so arrogantly. First, he wants to warn us, and second, he wants to let us know that he has our handle in his hand, and he wants to attack us at any time!"


    "So, this Zhou Weibo doesn''t seek wealth, but profits. He just wants to ruin me, right?" Wen Qingxue also sneered.


    "Then he''s really miscalculating! He thinks these photos can beat me? Then he really looks down on me! " Wen Qingxue sneered.


    Lu tingran put his hand around Wen Qingxue''s waist and let her sit on her leg. Then he put out his slender fingers and stroked Wen Qingxue''s beautiful face. He said in a low voice, "I ask you, if we had no relationship at the beginning and you met Chen Baisheng, would you choose him?"


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned. Then she looked at Lu tingran in surprise. After a moment, she said with a smile: "what? Do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    To Wen Qingxue''s surprise, Lu tingran nodded and said in a low voice, "I really don''t have self-confidence. I have self-confidence in everything except you! I have no confidence! You said, "is it your fault?"


    Wen Qingxue stared at the man in front of her, and didn''t say a word for a long time, because she never dreamed that the man would say such a word.


    "What? Are you surprised? " Lu tingran smiles at Wen Qingxue and suddenly kisses her lips.


    After a long time, the lips split.


    Lu tingran put his forehead against Wen Qingxue''s and said in a soft voice, "so you can''t leave me, OK? No matter who appears beside you, no matter how much you love him, don''t leave me! You can do it, right? "


    "You fellow!" At this time, in addition to shock, Wen Qingxue''s heart was filled with emotion.


    She never thought that there would be a man who would say such a thing to her? No kidding! No one in the world is inseparable from who, she has always thought so.


    But when this man, like a child, is deeply dependent on her, her thoughts have changed!


    Perhaps, there is such a person, will love you, love can''t leave!


    Perhaps, there is such a person who will love you so deeply!


    And in the face of such people, what would you... Do?


    Until Wen Qingxue returned to the crew, there was no movement from Zhou Weibo, which made Wen Qingxue suspect that Zhou Weibo''s motive might not be simple.


    She always felt that this Zhou Weibo seemed to want to suppress a big, it seemed that she didn''t just want to make such a move.


    However, even if she knew that Zhou Weibo had a plot, she had no choice but to see what Lu tingran could do.


    After a night''s rest at home, when she comes to the crew the next day, Wen Qingxue is surprised to learn that Zhao Anna is injured!


    "Is Zhao Anna hurt? How did you do that? " Wen Qingxue asked while drinking water.


    Wen bin is a pair of schadenfreude appearance, said: "otherwise how to say, evil is rewarded, is not not not reported, the time has not come."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point!""Cough, the point is that Zhao Anna shot a scene of getting on the horse and jumping off the wall yesterday. As a result, she fell down when she didn''t step on the ladder. As a result, her head fell to the ground and she had a concussion. But it''s OK. It''s not serious. She''ll be OK after lying in the hospital for a few days."


    "That''s it Wen Qingxue nodded, but she didn''t feel much schadenfreude. She just felt that something was wrong.


    How could Zhao Anna be so careless? She has been on the stage for so many years, and she has done a lot of ancient costume plays. How could she come across such a thing?


    intended? Wen Qingxue instantly thought of this problem, but she soon denied it!


    If she did it on purpose, what did she do for?


    She always has to have a purpose to do so. Wen Qingxue really can''t think of her purpose.


    "Maybe I think too much!" Thinking about this, Wen Qingxue turned to Wen bin and said, "ting ran told you all about it."


    Wen bin nodded and said, "well, listen to President Lu, Xueer!" Wen bin hesitated for a moment, still gritted his teeth: "Xueer! I still think it has something to do with that Chen Bosheng! Although I know you don''t want to doubt him! But after all, you haven''t seen each other for so many years! How do you know he won''t change? "


    "I know what you want to say, but you always have to give me a reason why he hurt me!" Wen Qingxue said helplessly.


    "Let you come back to him!" Wen Bin said solemnly.


    "What?" Wen Qingxue frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s easy! As long as you and his affairs are exposed by the media! Then let Mr. Lu angry, and finally divorce you, then he can be with you


    "But..."


    "Cher! I know what you think in your heart, you know, a person will become! Especially when he can''t get it, he will become more crazy! Just like the original Zhao Anna


    Anna Zhao!


    The breath of warm and clear snow is stagnant, indeed, the original Zhao Anna is a bit crazy, but Chen Baisheng will be exactly the same as Zhao Anna?


    Just thinking, not far from the deputy director to call her can start, Wen Qingxue this just recovered, and then to Wen Bin said: "although I don''t know whether this matter is related to him, but I hope you don''t say it out for the time being, help me keep it secret! Let''s wait for the news from Ting ran, OK? "


    "Don''t worry! I''ve been with you for so many years. I don''t know what you think? Good night! I have a sense of propriety! "


    "Well! Then I''ll go filming first! "


    "Go


    Looking at the figure that Wen Qingxue leaves, Wen bin shakes his head helplessly, Xueer, Xueer! You silly girl! After so many experiences, some things and some people, how can you still not see clearly!

 Chapter 564

    Under the bright stars, in the palace of King Cheng.


    Wu Mei was sitting in a pavilion, looking up at the stars all over the sky.


    This is her third day here. Now she can dress herself and understand the rules.


    However, the life here is not what she likes and yearns for. What she wants is the life on campus.


    Her parents, her good friends, all disappeared, lonely and cold, and all of a sudden came to her heart.


    His nose was sour and his eyes were red. He was about to cry, but suddenly a cotton padded robe was over him.


    "It''s cold at night. I don''t wear much. I''m afraid I''ll catch the cold." Nice voice, soft and gentle.


    "It''s up to you!" Wu Mei sniffed, but she also stretched out her hand to tighten her cotton padded gown. She turned her head and looked at the star like man, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Cheng Mingjun looked up at the sky and said in a soft voice, "if I pass by bored, I will see that you are stupid here."


    "You are stupid. I miss you. Do you understand?" Wu Mei gave him a white look and snorted.


    "Missing? Your family? "


    "Well, my family and my friends." Wu Mei held her knees in her hands and her eyes were red.


    Cheng Mingjun looked at her. After a moment, he said, "come with me!" Then he took her hand and walked out.


    "Why? Where are you pulling me? " Wu Mei cried, but followed him out.


    When they came to the back garden, Cheng Mingjun told her to wait for him for a moment, and then left.


    Standing in the back garden, Wu Mei couldn''t help being a little silly. What was she doing?


    Just thinking, Cheng Mingjun''s figure has appeared in front of her with the cold moonlight.


    "Take it, write what you want to say on it, and let it go."


    Wu Mei looked at the things in her hand, and then said, "is this the Kongming lamp?"


    "Kong Ming Deng?" Cheng Mingjun frowned and said, "I don''t understand what the Kongming lamp is, but what I give you is called the wishing lamp."


    "Wishing lamp?" Wu Mei funny looking at Cheng Mingjun, but also did not tangle in this issue.


    They went to the pavilion, took a pen, dipped in ink, and began to write on the lamp.


    Although Wu Mei is a modern person, she has deep brush skills.


    So it''s easy to write with a brush. She wrote a small seal script with great flavor.


    "Your handwriting is beautiful!" After reading Wu Mei''s words, Cheng Mingjun couldn''t help sighing.


    Wu Mei smiles, but she doesn''t care. She just writes what she thinks one by one on the lamp.


    "All right! I wrote it! Let''s let it go Wu Mei said to Cheng Mingjun with the written Kongming lamp.


    "Good." With a faint smile, Cheng Mingjun went out of the pavilion with Wu Mei.


    As Kong Ming Deng slowly ascended, Wu Mei put her hands tightly under her nose, her eyes slowly closed, as if she was making a wish.


    Cheng Mingjun is standing there, quietly looking at her, star like eyes are flashing the same light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Card! Good! Very good


    "You did a good job!" Wen Qingxue smiles and pats Hu Shiqi on the shoulder. She turns around and leaves.


    But Hu Shiqi said hastily: "sister Xue! Anyway, it''s over now. Let''s get something to eat! It''s my treat


    "Ask me?" Wen Qingxue looks at Hu Shiqi curiously.


    "No, of course it''s not snow elder sister. You''re alone. Wenbin is with you! I''ll go too! "


    "Well! All right, then Wen Qingxue nodded and agreed.


    In the film and Television City, in the evening, the lights are bright and there are all kinds of snacks.


    Because actors can be seen everywhere, as well as a variety of group performances, so Wen Qingxue and her four people out to eat did not cause any disturbance.


    Came to a small shop outside to sit down, a person asked for a bowl of beef noodles and juice, this just chatted.


    Hu Shiqi said, "sister Xue, can I ask you something?"


    "Ask


    Hu Shiqi thought about it and said, "sister Xue, it has been rumored that you have a bad relationship with sister Anna. Are you two really..."


    Wen Qingxue looks at Hu Shiqi, but she doesn''t expect that he is a gossip.After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "of course, what is spread by the outside world is spread. Of course, rumors are not true."


    "So, you and sister Anna, you two actually have a good relationship?"


    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the relationship is good or not. I can only say that we have different views and ideas, so it''s like two parallel lines between us. Although we can get close to each other infinitely, it''s just close and can''t produce intersection."


    "Oh Hu Shiqi nodded, then thought of something and said: "sister Xue! You have been in Tang poetry for so many years. How long have you been in love with President Lu? "


    Wen Qingxue almost didn''t have a mouthful of water to spray out. How dare this boy ask anything? He''s really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!


    Fortunately, without waiting for Wen Qingxue to reply, Wen bin on one side already said with a smile: "you are really brave to ask. How can I answer you with such words? It''s someone else''s privacy. You are a gossip."


    Hu Shiqi scratched his head with a smile and said, "I''m actually a fan of Xuejie. I''ve watched Xuejie''s TV series and movies since I was a child, so I''m excited to know that I can shoot with Xuejie this time."


    "..." watching her own TV series and movies since childhood, this sentence deeply hurt Wen Qingxue''s heart. The child said that when he first met him, and now he still says that. How long has it been? He still can''t speak!


    Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, "strange! You said that. Don''t say that to others in the future! It''s going to be uncomfortable. "


    "Ah? uncomfortable? Wenbin, what did I say wrong? " Hu Shiqi was surprised.


    When Wen Qingxue patted her forehead, how could this boy appear in this circle? It''s so wonderful!


    Even Hu Shiqi''s agent, Xiao Sun, can''t watch it any more! He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shiqi, stop talking!"


    "Ah? Am I really wrong? "


    Wen Qingxue looked at the boy with a smile and said: "you''re not wrong, but the words are a little improper. But it''s OK. What you said is also true. You are still young now. It''s estimated that you went to junior high school when you watched my TV series!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Hu Shiqi said happily: "at that time, the female star I liked was Xuejie you! Snow elder sister, you don''t know, I just decided to take an examination of film and Television Academy because I saw you at that time! "


    "Oh? Yeah! So I brought you into this circle? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Hu Shiqi scratched his head and said: "yes! If it weren''t for snow elder sister, I might have been a doctor according to the arrangement of my family now. "


    "Doctor? That''s good! Yes? Are your parents both doctors


    Hu Shiqi nodded and said, "well, my parents are both doctors, so I want to study medicine, but since I saw Xuejie you, I firmly believe that I must be an actor, and then..."


    "And then?"


    "Then one day I can play with you! Even if it is a minor supporting role, as long as I can play with you, I will be very happy! "

 Chapter 565

    Wen Qingxue looks at Hu Shiqi with a smile. This is a big boy with pure sunshine.


    He is really sunny and cheerful when he laughs. In fact, he is the opposite of Cheng Mingjun in the play.


    On the surface, Cheng Mingjun in the play is very peaceful and well behaved, but in his heart, he is a bohemian!


    It can be seen from what he did to the heroine.


    But such a role is played by Hu Shiqi just like himself, which shows that his acting skills are speechless.


    However, when she thought of the dark corners and unknown things in the circle, she was worried about the sunny boy.


    Now if he is a piece of white paper, I don''t know whether he will smile so happily and happily one year or several years later.


    "Shiqi! When did you start acting? " Wen Qingxue asked suddenly.


    "Me?" Hu Shiqi thought about it and said, "I''m a sophomore. Someone has been looking for me to act in the next semester."


    With a smile, Hu Shiqi said: "in fact, I didn''t know what acting was at that time, and I studied in school for a short time, but what they said was very clear. They said that it was because my appearance was in line with a role in the play that they came to me."


    Wen Qingxue nodded. For the actors who came from the junior college, they were totally on their own.


    I can''t help sighing when I think about it. People''s road really depends on themselves.


    After the beef noodles came up, the four people were eating delicious beef noodles and chatting with each other.


    For such budding actors as Hu Shiqi, the industry gives them a great degree of tolerance and patience, at least much more than "old" people like Wen Qingxue.


    They can make mistakes because they are still new and need to be honed.


    But they can''t! If you make a mistake, you will be scolded.


    This is the world, this society, so now she is very envious of Hu Shiqi.


    At least he can do what he wants, but she can''t.


    After eating beef noodles, the four went back to their respective hotels.


    Back at the hotel, Wen Qingxue was lying on the bed and was about to go to bed when her mobile phone rang.


    Take up a look, can not help but a wry smile, this woman, so late to call himself.


    "Hello! Do you miss me? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    On the phone, Sun Ying''s laughter came out and said: "Xueer! I heard that Zhao Anna was injured and hospitalized? Is it true or not? "


    "..." sure enough, no matter when it is, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles! It didn''t take long for this thing to spread!


    "Really, why! You don''t call me just to say it


    "Of course not, Xueer baby, your sister Yingying will accompany you tomorrow! You have to wait for me for nothing Sun Ying''s voice appears to be extremely rogue on the phone.


    "You''re coming tomorrow? I remember your play seems to be going on for a while! What''s your hurry? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then Sun Ying said helplessly: "Xueer! You know I live with you now. Since you are not at home, Lu tingran will not come back! Such a big villa, in the evening I alone and those servants, I am so boring! No one to chat with me, no one to play with me, I am very lonely! So I decided to harass you tomorrow! "


    "..." this woman is so direct!


    "Dear, do you miss me! Come on, come to my arms As soon as the door opened, Sun Ying stood at the door, opening her arms and hugging her.


    Wen Qingxue hugged her with a smile and said with a smile: "you are really good at every minute. You are in time for me to go to the set. Today, you can have a rest here! I''ll be back with you in the evening. "


    "No! I''m going to the set with you. I''m bored by myself! I want to be with you! Well, it''s supervising you, supervising you! "


    "Supervise me? What do you mean Wen Qingxue said in dismay.


    Sun Ying laughed, then said with some embarrassment: "they have received the order of general manager Lu. The purpose is to supervise you, so that you don''t get too close to the hero, that is Hu Shiqi!"


    "..." Wen Qingxue slapped Sun Ying''s ass speechless and said with a smile: "you smelly girl, you dare to do this kind of thing! Be careful, I''ll distribute you! ""Distribution? Cherie won''t! " Sun Ying has the cheek to rub up.


    Wen Qingxue is too lazy to talk with her here. Seeing that Wen bin has come out, she says in a hurry: "OK, OK! I won''t fight with you! Since you are going to supervise me! Then come with me! Well, I''ve decided! Today let you be my assistant for one day, help me carry tea and pour water! What do you think? "


    "Yes! My master! I will serve you wholeheartedly Sun Ying said with a smile.


    In this way, the three came to the set together. Originally, Wen Qingxue was not the first play today, but because Zhao Anna is still in the hospital, her plays were all shot in advance.


    "Yes! Zhao Anna estimates that she can''t film these days. Does that mean that your play will be advanced? " Wen Qingxue looks at Sun Ying, surprised.


    Sun Ying returned her big white eyes and said, "nonsense, of course! You don''t really think that I came in advance just to play with you


    "..." she really thought so.


    With a dry smile, Wen Qingxue got up in a hurry to prepare for filming.


    "Wenbin, is your Xueer all right! How do you feel like you''ve become stupid recently? "


    Wen bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s estimated that women in love are very silly and naive."


    "Well, it should be." Sun Ying can''t deny it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun slanted down, shining on the earth, and through the window, into the house.


    The warm sunshine wakes Wu Mei in her sleep.


    The long eyelashes blinked and then slowly opened.


    But with the eyes open, into the eyes, actually is a pair of smiling eyes, is a blink does not blink staring at themselves.


    "Ah


    Wu Mei screamed and sat up from the bed, holding the quilt in her hands. She glared at Cheng Mingjun and said, "how can you be in my room? Get out


    Cheng Mingjun''s face is still hanging a shallow smile, said: "this is my room, you sleep in my bed! So it''s you who should go out. "


    "Ah?" Wu Mei was stunned at first, then she looked around and was in a great embarrassment.


    But can you blame her? I want to go to the toilet at night, because she is not used to using the chamber pot in the room


    Who knows when I came back, I lost my way. Every room here looks the same. I''m confused when I walk left and right!


    Moreover, she was so sleepy at that time that she had to find any room and walk in. The most important thing was that there was no one in the room at that time, so she


    "So..." Cheng Mingjun suddenly got up and quickly approached Wu Mei with a handsome face.

 Chapter 566

    Her heart beat faster. Wu Mei said in a trembling voice, "you... Can you stay away from me? I''m nervous."


    Cheng Mingjun raised his mouth, stood up, looked down at her, and said: "if you want to be my woman, you should listen to me. If you don''t want to, you should not enter my room, because I can''t guarantee that you won''t be attacked next time!"


    Wu Mei''s body trembled slightly, and then she got out of bed in a hurry and left.


    Looking at Wu Mei''s back, a light flashed in Cheng Mingjun''s eyes. It was the excitement when he saw the prey.


    "Card! Good! Let''s have a rest! Xiao Li, tell the others that the next game will start in half an hour. "


    "Good director!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the rest area, she takes the water from Wen bin and is preparing to drink. Sun Ying grabs Wen Qingxue''s hand and says excitedly: "Xueer! I feel like I''m done! "


    "Ha? What are you done with? What''s the matter with you? " Wen Qingxue turns her head and looks at it. She is startled. She sees Sun Ying''s face full of peach blossoms and her eyes. She can see the spring feeling that has overflowed at one glance.


    "Yingying! What''s the matter with you? This red face, you can''t be... "


    Sun Ying excitedly grabs Wen Qingxue''s arm and says: "Xueer! I fell in love at first sight


    "Cough, cough!" Wen Qingxue choked the water in her mouth. She quickly took out a few pieces of paper and wiped her mouth. Then she turned her head and glared at Sun Ying and said, "Yingying! are you all right? You... You don''t like Hu Shiqi, do you


    "Mm-hmm! Cher! What should I do? Just now I saw Hu Shiqi in white and with long hair. My God! So handsome! So much for my image of prince charming


    "... please, sister! This is a TV play. It won''t be like this after he takes off his make-up! " Wen Qingxue said speechless.


    "No, no, no! You don''t understand! This is not the same as removing makeup. I like his people. Well, I should say I like the feeling he gives me! "


    "Feeling? How do you feel? "


    "The feeling of heartbeat." Sun Ying holds her chest in her hands and looks like she is in a shy state.


    If the heart doesn''t beat, it will die.


    "But Yingying, I can remind you! You are twenty-seven when you are twenty-three! You are four years older than him! You want the old cow to eat the tender grass


    "Bah, bah, bah! Can you talk well! What does an old cow eat tender grass! I am the flower with good soil! We are a perfect match together! You didn''t hear! Senior girl, happy birthday! We''ll live a long and happy life together


    If you like someone, you can make up any misconception.


    Wen Qingxue reluctantly patted her forehead and said: "Yingying, I said we don''t want to be a flower maniac here. Hu Shiqi may not like you! Don''t make me to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch! That would be embarrassing! "


    "Nothing! don''t worry! I''m not afraid of failure! It''s a big deal. If you fall down, you''ll get up and continue to chase it! "


    Wen Qingxue was stunned. Looking at Sun Ying, she gave her thumbs up and said sincerely: "Yingying, I didn''t find your face so thick before! As soon as I see it today, it''s not like pig skin! "


    "Go away! Seriously! Tell me, it''s not easy for women like us to get in touch with the opposite sex! Otherwise it''s filming all day, or it''s hard to rest, and I don''t want to go anywhere! Looking for a boyfriend is like going to heaven


    "Then you can''t find such a small one! Women are very old! You are not afraid of other people''s nonsense


    Sun Ying disdained to curl her lips and said, "I don''t care what others say! Is it true that people say that if I am too beautiful, I will be forced to go out, then I will not go out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman is crazy! Wen Qingxue thought of it speechless.


    "There is no cure for you now! I don''t think you can listen to me! Forget it, you can toss about as much as you want, and come back to me when you are rejected! " Wen Qingxue simply let go.


    Sun Ying smiles, embraces Wen Qingxue''s arm and says: "Xueer! Don''t do that! I''m talking to you! You give me advice, too. "


    Wen Qingxue gave her a white eye and said, "it seems that you are not asking me to give you advice! It''s a hard rhythm you''re going to have


    "Well! Is it that obvious? " Sun Ying covers her face with her hands and looks shy.


    The "..." is not obvious.


    "And I did it for your own good!"¡­¡­


    At lunch, Sun Ying calls Hu Shiqi on her own initiative, and then begins her sister''s and brother''s "cordial questioning.".


    How old are you? Who else is in your family! Are your parents healthy? Of course, most importantly, do you have a girlfriend?


    "I haven''t yet!" Hu Shiqi some embarrassed said.


    "Yes Sun Ying shakes hands successfully.


    "Well, sister Yingying, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Shiqi was surprised.


    Sun Ying quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m ok, I''m ok! I am... Ah! " Sun Ying sighed and said, "I just think it''s a pity that an excellent boy like you has no girlfriend! What kind of girls do you like? " Sun Ying put her chin in her hands and made flowers.


    Hu Shiqi was so staring at by Sun Ying, some not used to, busy way: "I don''t want to consider these now, I just want to play well, strive to be an actress like snow sister!"


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue is watching a play! I didn''t expect to be involved in myself.


    Sun Ying immediately turns her head and stares at Wen Qingxue. In her eyes, she clearly says, girl, you are my biggest threat!


    Wen Qingxue was ashamed and said in a hurry: "Xiao Hu, in fact, you don''t need to be who you are, and you don''t need to be an actor like me. You have to go out of yourself. You are you. You don''t need to..."


    "But sister Xue, you are my idol! I feel like I have to be like you! " Hu Shiqi said firmly.


    Sun Ying turns her head and looks at Wen Qingxue. Her eyes are full of sadness. That means, girl, when do you stay?


    Understand!


    Wen Qingxue immediately pulls Wen bin, who is eating noodles, and looks at him. Wen bin immediately understands and says, "Oh! Gosh! We have something to do later! That what, Yingying, Xiao Hu, you eat first, we''ll go first! See you later! We''ll pay for it! " Finish saying, then pull Wen Qingxue to leave.


    Sun Ying secretly nods her head. As expected, she is a good sister and has enough loyalty.


    "Xiao Hu, go on, I''ll listen!" He turned to look at Hu Shiqi with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wen bin, do you think they can make it?" On the way back, Wen Qingxue looked at her mobile phone and asked bored.


    Wen bin picks his teeth with a toothpick and says with a smile: "I think it can be done."


    "Do you think so? Why? " Wen Qingxue looks at Wen bin in surprise and doesn''t understand why he thinks so.


    "What, why, why do you like someone? Look at it! In the end, they must be a happy couple. From my point of view, I think they can be described by a allegorical saying. "


    "What?"

 Chapter 567

    "When Zhou Yu hits Huang Gai, he is willing to fight and he is willing to suffer!"


    "... there is no such description!" Wen Qingxue turns his eyes.


    Wen bin hummed and said: "Xueer, I tell you, don''t believe it. Yingying is an active type and Xiao Hu is a passive type. After they are together, they must say what they say and what they say."


    "In other words, one is to give orders and the other is to accept orders. If you say such two people are together, they are Zhou Yu and Huang Gai."


    Wen Qingxue carefully ponders, really is like this!


    Sun Ying is a crazy woman, lively and cheerful, but Hu Shiqi is just the opposite, some shy, some nervous. If they can be together, Wen Qingxue really feels a little excited!


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone rang.


    "It''s Ting ran." Wen Qingxue answers the phone in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" Lu tingran asked.


    "I''ve just finished my meal. I''m going to have a rest. How about you! What are you doing? "


    "I''m in the company."


    "Oh."


    "Go home at night!"


    "What for?" Wen Qingxue asked, kicking a pebble.


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone and said, "I miss you!"


    Wen Qingxue is sweet in the heart, then pretends to be very busy and says: "but I''m very busy. I''m afraid I''ll be very late at night."


    "How late?"


    "It''s going to be around midnight..."


    "Then I''ll go to the hotel!"


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue is startled. Now she lives with Sun Ying! Where does Sun Ying stay?


    The hotel they stayed in was full. Should Sun Ying go back to the villa?


    "What? Don''t like it? "


    "I... in fact, I''m not alone in the hotel. I live with Sun Ying."


    "Why is she everywhere?" Lu Ting ran frowned and said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "All right! Pay more attention to rest and surprise you in the evening. " With that, Lu tingran hung up.


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Wen Qingxue was intrigued by Lu tingran''s last sentence.


    "What?" One side of Wen bin quickly leaned over his head and asked: "what did Mr. Lu say?"


    "He said... Let me go back in the evening, and... Surprise!"


    "Surprise?" Wen bin is also interested, just want to ask, but suddenly saw what, face a heavy, hum: "someone this is hurt good! What''s the matter? Do you want to find something when you come here? "


    Wen Qing is slightly stunned. She turns to see that Zhao Anna is walking slowly towards this side.


    The red dress is very eye-catching. What is it? Celebrate your discharge?


    "Wen bin, how can you talk! We Nana just came to say hello to Wen Qingxue! If you can''t speak, don''t speak! " Zhao Anna''s agent Wang Sisi stares at Wen bin and shouts.


    Wen Qingxue gave her a cold look and said, "what did he say? What are you excited about? And do you care what my agent says? "


    "Yes! How powerful your agent is, and not only your agent, you are more powerful! If you don''t like me, find someone to hurt me! You can do it Zhao Anna looked at Wen Qingxue and said in the same cold voice.


    "What''s wrong with you? What do you mean by that? Please make it clear! " Wen bin asked with a frown.


    "Make it clear? You''re just pretending to be confused! Last time, it was clear that you had someone break the ladder intentionally, causing my Nana to be injured and hospitalized. What are you still doing here? " Wang Sisi, with one hand akimbo and one hand holding Zhao Anna, yells at Wen Qingxue.


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    This is what Wen Qingxue thought at the moment.


    What if she falls on her head? What does it have to do with her? How can she say she made it herself?


    Wen Qingxue is the most unacceptable one for this kind of false accusation.


    Take a deep breath, Wen Qingxue coldly said: "you should know that I was not here on the day you were injured, so I can''t hurt you at all."


    "Just because you''re not here doesn''t mean you won''t harm people!"


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes narrowed and said with a sneer, "listen to what you mean. Do you mean I let others hurt you?""Of course, you don''t have to deny it. Soon you will know who did it! What do you say when I see it! " With that, Zhao turned and left.


    Looking at Zhao Anna''s back, Wen Qingxue frowns tightly and feels that something is wrong.


    She can see that Zhao Anna doesn''t seem to be lying, and she seems to have really caught some evidence, so she dares to say that she wants to harm her in front of her!


    "Cher! Let''s leave her alone! This kind of person is a serious patient of conspiracy theory. It''s obvious that he fell down accidentally, and he''s a rogue! Let''s leave him alone


    Wen Qingxue nodded, but did not feel relaxed because of Wen Bin''s comfort.


    She knows Zhao Anna as well as she knows herself. If she dares to stand here today and say so, it means that she must have something in her hand.


    But she didn''t know exactly what this "handle" was!


    "What is it? Did she arrange it and frame herself? But how could she do such a stupid thing Unable to understand, Wen Qingxue could only shake her head. Since she couldn''t think of a way, she had to wait for Zhao Anna to make a move.


    At that time, I had to come to cover the water and land.


    At the end of the day''s shooting, Wen Qingxue was very tired. After receiving a call from Secretary Wang, Wen Qingxue said goodbye to Wen bin and went to the car alone. When she got on the car, she heard Secretary Wang say: "Miss Wen, Mr. Lu said we won''t go back first. Let me take you to a place."


    "All right! You can go anywhere. I''ll get some sleep first Wen Qingxue was too lazy to move. Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. Wen Qingxue stretches and slowly opens her eyes, only to find that Secretary Wang, who is driving, is missing, and there is a person sitting beside her.


    Looking around, it was Lu tingran.


    "It''s you! Do you think that''s where you''re taking me? " Wen Qingxue looks out. It''s black and can''t see anything.


    Looking at the time again, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Lu tingran, however, gave a little smile. Then he stretched out his slender finger, pulled away the broken hair on her forehead, leaned over and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said in a soft voice, "I was going to give you a surprise, but it''s a pity that you slept too well. I don''t want to wake you up, but it''s OK. I can watch the sunrise with you."


    "What''s the surprise you''re going to give me?" Wen Qingxue leaned on Lu tingran''s shoulder and asked lazily.


    "Since I have missed it, I won''t tell you. I''ll show you later."


    Lu tingran was very gentle, and Wen Qingxue was calm. Thinking of one thing, Wen Qingxue said in a soft voice: "although I know it''s not appropriate to say it now, I still want to say it to you."


    "Tell me, is something wrong again?" Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue are closely linked, with a shallow smile in his words.


    Wen Qingxue looked at him and said, "you guessed right, I really have something to do, and it seems that it''s not a good thing."

 Chapter 568

    After listening to Wen Qingxue finish the story of Zhao Anna, Lu tingran thought for a moment and said, "if she really has evidence, let her take it out. I know where you were that day. Tang poetry will come forward to solve it, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Of course I don''t worry, because I know that as long as you are there, I have nothing to worry about." Wen Qingxue leans on Lu tingran, and her voice is full of peace of mind.


    Sunrise is the most beautiful time of the day.


    Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran are sitting on the roof of the car, watching the rosy clouds all over the sky and the rising of a red sun. That feeling is the excitement and surging from the inside out.


    It seems that all the unhappiness, all the sadness and sadness, at this moment, in front of the red sun, are so small and humble, you can forget, or even abandon, leaving behind happiness and beauty.


    "Next time let''s go to the seaside and watch the sunrise, OK? I heard it''s more beautiful to watch the sunrise by the sea. " Wen Qingxue said softly, shrinking in Lu tingran''s arms.


    "Good." Lu Ting ran answered and lowered his head. They were kissing each other.


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    "Well."


    When she got back to the hotel, Sun Ying was still sleeping. She looked at the time, but it was still early, so she also lay on the bed, ready to sleep for a while.


    But without waiting for her to close her eyes, Sun Ying didn''t know when to climb onto her bed.


    "My God Wen Qingxue was startled and almost didn''t kick her out of bed.


    "Xueer baby, you are back! I''ve been waiting for you all night! Come on, let me see, you or not you


    "... I said you were confused! What am I? Am I! I''m not me. Am I still you? "


    "Hey hey, Xueer baby, you didn''t come back this evening, and you didn''t go back to the villa. What did you do with Lu tingran?"


    "We? We didn''t do anything. We just slept in the car all night and watched the sunrise in the morning


    "What? Are you so fierce? Even in the car... "


    "Go away! You can die! " Wen Qingxue despises this woman''s rich imagination.


    "I can actually accept a car shock or something." Sun Ying continues to have no edge to say.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you down!" Wen Qingxue stares at her.


    Sun Ying smiles and embraces Wen Qingxue. Then she says with a smile, "Xueer baby, I have a good thing to tell you. Guess what?"


    "You told Hu Shiqi, and then he promised you! You''re together. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue in shock. After a while, she is shocked and says, "have you installed a monitor on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How else do you know so much?"


    "..." you need to install a monitor? What else can make you so excited except Hu Shiqi''s promise? Are you an idiot? did not!


    "All right! You are brilliant! You guessed it Sun Ying has no choice but to shake her head. Then she excitedly shakes Wen Qingxue''s arm and says, "Xueer baby, I didn''t expect him to promise me! I... I''m so excited that I can''t sleep! "


    "... I don''t know who is sleeping with drool." Wen Qingxue despises.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The important thing is that we are really together! You say God is not magical


    "Well, magic! It''s amazing! Dog tail flowers on cow dung, you are amazing


    For Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi''s love relationship, Wen Qingxue expressed reservation.


    Although Sun Ying said that they would keep a low profile, when they were on the set, the intimacy was seen by all the people present. Although no one said it, there was no guarantee that no one would not talk in private.


    This is all a afterthought, but what is happening now is the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    On the third day of Zhao''s return, a two minute video came out on the Internet.


    In the video, a man in black clothes, black trousers and black hat is moving his hands and feet towards a ladder standing on the wall. However, the picture is a little far away, but it is hard to see what he is doing. When the man in black leaves, he shows a side face.


    As the picture zooms in, you can see his outline clearly.Then, as soon as the picture turns, Zhao Anna falls down from the ladder.


    It''s easy to associate the two pictures together.


    It seems that Zhao Anna''s injury is not an accident, but someone intentionally.


    As for who that person is, Zhao''s fans have something to say.


    [black cat]: don''t be too obvious. It''s clearly because of the malice of some snow. It''s no secret that some snow and Nana have been at loggerheads. But is it too much? Are you not afraid of retribution? Because is doing the day is looking, some snow, the hospital sees!


    [my armpit is a beard]: ha ha, I was still thinking about how Nana got hurt. I think it''s very strange. Now it seems that the reason is obvious. Please let Nana go! She really doesn''t want to fight with you. Why are you so cruel? Can''t you go your way? How do you want to rob others?


    My heart: after watching the video, I don''t want to doubt it, but I can''t help doubting it. My heart is very kind, but there are always some villains who want to hurt her, some snow. Won''t your conscience hurt after you see the video? Wait for the video man to explain! Wait for a snow to explain!


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many comments on the Internet, but even so, Wen Qingxue just laughs them off.


    Now she can be sure that this matter must be planned by Zhao Anna. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that she may have been really hurt.


    However, if it is true, then Wen Qingxue can only say that she is too deep-seated.


    Moreover, there is a possibility that Zhao''s people found someone doing something on the ladder, but she didn''t say it. Knowing that she would be injured, she still got on the ladder. In doing so, she wanted everyone to point the finger at herself.


    What Wen Qingxue cares about now is who the man in black in the video is!


    Will he come forward to explain it.


    The doubts about Wen Qingxue are also the doubts of many netizens.


    Of course, compared with the enthusiasm and blindness of fans, many "passers-by" friends still look at this video rationally.


    [dog without life expectancy]: the video is cut together by two people. It''s obvious that some people want to achieve some effect.


    And some people really believe it! I have to say, these people are too blind! I''ve seen some snow''s play, and I also recognize her character. Although I''m not the powder of some snow, I don''t think she will do it!


    Because it''s so childish! If you really believe it, please polish your eyes!


    Don''t be used by some people! After all, good people still need support!

 Chapter 569

    What''s Keji: I''ve seen this video myself, but so what? Can you tell who did it by just one video? That''s too arbitrary.


    I think different people have different opinions about who Wen Qingxue is, so there is no need to emphasize too much. In addition, what I want to say is that this video is obviously intended by some people to form a public opinion orientation.


    So I advise you to calm down! Think about the credibility of this video. Although I''m not a conspiracy theorist, I always think, isn''t it that some people deliberately do this and then frame someone up?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, no matter whether the development direction of this video event is good or bad, for netizens, it is a place where they can speak freely. If there is entertainment, there will be gossip. If there are gossip, there will be right and wrong. If there is right and wrong, there will be good and bad!


    But the so-called moral standing in line just depends on which side you prefer.


    As the loyal guard of Wen Qingxue, Xuefen naturally stands on Wen Qingxue''s side.


    In fact, the so-called "benevolence and wisdom" do not exist in this circle or in the "fantastic ideas" of netizens. In other words, even if it exists, it is a very small part.


    Of course, no one can control other people''s thoughts, and no one can change other people''s thoughts.


    As the implicator of the event, Wen Qingxue thinks that all she can do now is to wait and see the change. At least, she has to wait for the protagonist of the event to come out and explain.


    And the exposure of this video, is also an instant to become the major media reported things.


    For a time, the number one hot search list is even higher.


    In the hotel, Wen Qingxue is lying on the bed, looking at all kinds of news on her mobile phone. She can''t help but secretly shake her head. This Zhao Anna is really good at it, and she''s sure that there must be Zhao Anna''s help in it, otherwise she won''t achieve the present effect in such a short time.


    Just looking at it, there was a knock on the door. Wen Qingxue got out of bed and went to open the door. However, she saw Sun Ying carrying a bag in one hand and said with a smile: "come on! Let''s not get drunk tonight


    Because Zhao Anna''s return, so the two days of filming are her, Wen Qingxue is a lot easier.


    "Well, I just want a drink, too."


    On the stall by the window, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying sat cross legged, with several empty cans and snack bags in front of each person.


    Sun Ying gnawed at the chicken feet and said: "this Zhao Anna, she never stops. How long has it been since last time? Now she''s back! It seems that she really hates you to the bone


    After drinking a mouthful of beer, Wen Qingxue nodded and said: "well, I feel it too. She seems to want me to disappear before she gives up. In fact, I don''t understand! Since everyone doesn''t like each other, it''s better to die of old age and not communicate with each other! Why do you have to kill yourself? I''m tired enough to live. Now I have to join in these intrigues. Ah! It''s boring


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s so hard for them to live as a person, and they''re still struggling with themselves. You say, why on earth?"


    After a pause, Sun Ying suddenly said: "Xueer, in fact, have you ever thought about why Zhao Anna hates you so much


    "Why?" Wen Qingxue is slightly stunned. She hates herself so much. Besides that thing, what else can it be?


    However, the victim in those years was clearly herself. At most, she could not get the love of the people she liked. However, if she really resented herself for this, and thus did so many things to frame herself, she could only say that this woman was too careful, too vengeful.


    "Who knows! Maybe she doesn''t like me! You know, there are always some people, you obviously don''t matter, but she just doesn''t like you, always against you everywhere, always want to hurt you, but what can you do? Is it wrong that we are too good? "


    Poof!


    Sun Ying was very happy. Then she picked up a can of beer and touched Wen Qingxue. She put up her thumb and said sincerely: "Xueer! You are brilliant! You have a high awareness! I think it''s better


    "Where, where! Your awareness is higher than mine. You can eat grass, but I still can''t compare with you. "


    "Go away!" Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue white, then shrugs her shoulders helplessly and says, "what can I do? I''m 27! In a few years, it will be three years later, and there will be a proper leftover girl. Originally, I thought, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry with you old leftover girl."


    "Go away!"


    "But now! You''re married! I''m still lonely. I''m lonely and cold! And our business has been filming here! In addition to filming, it''s like filming. It''s hard to find a man to make yourself comfortable. I can only find that cucumber... ""You drink too much!" Wen Qingxue has no words to help her forehead. This woman, after drinking too much, dares to say anything. If Hu Shiqi hears this, will she immediately turn around and flash, and become a stranger from now on?


    "I didn''t drink much! What I say is true! Don''t you know the truth after drinking? " Sun Ying red face, holding Wen Qingxue''s hand, said with a smile: "so Xueer, based on the above reasons, I will have a deeper desire for love and men."


    "Well, I understand what you say, but you''ve worked with so many actors. There are many good-looking actors who are not far behind your age! Why do you have to choose Hu Shiqi? He''s too young. Do you think you''re suitable? "


    "Right! Why not! We are unmarried! Why not? Snow I tell you, for me, age is really not a problem, as long as he dares to marry, I dare to marry! You don''t know how much I want to marry myself out now! Isn''t it hard to have children after 30? "


    "..." that''s what I''m talking about! Wen Qingxue is so ashamed that she is 30 years old. Is it true that she has a baby


    Wen Qingxue shakes her head in a hurry and listens to Sun Ying continue: "in fact, I didn''t think children are cute, but since I saw your tianer, I feel that a woman should have a child. This life is perfect! But now I don''t even have a boyfriend! Do you think I''m pathetic? "


    "All right, all right! You''re not pitiful. You''re not pitiful at all. Don''t you have a boyfriend now? " Wen Qingxue quickly comforted him.


    Based on this, Wen Qingxue also wants to make her happy as soon as possible!

 Chapter 570

    After comforting for a long time, Wen Qingxue coaxed Sun Ying to sleep.


    This woman, dreaming, is still shouting that she wants to get married and have children! Make Wen Qingxue helpless for a long time.


    After a shower, Wen Qingxue goes back to bed and looks at Sun Ying lying beside her. For a moment, she also has some feelings.


    She is the 30-year-old woman in her mouth. When a woman reaches the age of 30, is it really so unbearable?


    She didn''t think so, at least she didn''t!


    She is now very happy, very happy, like people, love to do things, although some small troubles, but will not let her care.


    People live for themselves, for the people they like and like, that''s enough. If you live for too many people, you will be tired to death.


    The next morning, when Wen Qingxue woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock. She rubbed her swollen head and looked around, but she saw that Sun Ying was still sleeping, and there was a crystal on her mouth. She couldn''t help smiling. This woman is really lovely.


    Get out of bed, come to the living room, open the refrigerator, can''t help a pat forehead, refrigerator empty, nothing.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue returns to the living room, picks up her mobile phone and dials Wenbin''s phone. When the phone is answered, Wenbin gasps and says, "did you sleep well? I''ll bring you breakfast as soon as I''ve bought it. "


    "Well, Wenbin! How many copies did you buy? "


    "One! What''s the matter? "


    "I have another one here!" Wenqingxue embarrassed said.


    "There''s another one? Who? Well, is it Mr. Lu? " Wen bin suddenly became cautious.


    "No! How could it be him! It''s Yingying. She slept with me yesterday. "


    "Yingying! That''s OK. I''ve bought enough for you two. Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute With that, Wen bin hung up.


    "Xueer baby, I''m so hungry!" As soon as the phone hung up, Sun Ying''s voice came from behind.


    Wen Qingxue turned around and said with a smile, "Wen Bin said that it will be here soon. You can wait a little longer! Besides, you look so ugly now. Go and wash


    Sun Ying laughs and walks to Wen Qingxue. Then she hugs her and kisses her face. In Wen Qingxue''s disgusting eyes, she whispers: "Xueer! thank you! It''s nice to have you here! "


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "I also thank you, with you by my side, I also feel very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Wen bin comes, three people sit on the sofa. Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying eat steamed buns while listening to Wen bin talking about today''s business.


    "What? You said the man in the video came out? Where? Show me Sun Ying a porridge almost didn''t spray out, quickly robbed Wen Bin''s mobile phone, and Wen Qingxue looked together.


    In the video, a man in black with a mask, facing the camera, said excitedly: "the previous video made everyone suspect that it was my goddess Wen Qingxue who made it. I regret that. Yes, I broke the ladder because I hate Zhao Anna. She attacked my goddess again and again and slandered her again and again! I hate her


    After a pause, the man in black seemed calmer, and then said, "that''s why I did such a thing. I know it''s not good for me to do so. I''m wrong! It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I hope you don''t slander my goddess any more! She doesn''t know anything, and I do it because I love her so much! "


    In the video, on the one hand, the man in black expresses his love for Wen Qingxue, on the other hand, he confesses his mistakes.


    Wen Qingxue looks at the video, the more she looks at it, the tighter her eyebrows are.


    Although she didn''t know if the so-called "Snow Powder" was real, she thought of a sentence in an instant, I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    It seems... That''s the truth. I didn''t want to hurt Anna Zhao, but she was hurt by her fans.


    On the surface, it seems to have nothing to do with Wen Qingxue. In fact, it has nothing to do with Wen Qingxue.


    But to think deeply, it has something to do with Wen Qingxue!


    It''s her fans, and it''s her fans who like her, that leads to Zhao''s injury.


    Indirectly, it seems that it has something to do with Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue can imagine that soon someone on the Internet will start attacking himself!


    Sure enough, Sun Ying looked down and saw many comments from netizens.[cat from Mars] said: is this the star? Is this star chasing? In order to like a star and hurt others, such a star do not chase! Not only did not bring good examples to people, but let people become criminals. What''s the use of such a star!


    [see my eyes] said: this time is to break the ladder, let the female star injured in hospital, then next time? What would it be? killing? Arson? This kind of behavior is really terrible! If that''s what it takes to like a star, I''d rather not!


    There are a lot of comments like this. Wen Qingxue also frowns. Indeed, what they say is reasonable. If you like a star but hurt others because you like it, it''s really better than not to like it.


    But Wen Qingxue said she was wronged! She didn''t do anything, but she was put on such a big hat called "morality". She really wanted to cry!


    Of course, the Internet is not full of critics of Wen Qingxue, and there are netizens who maintain a correct attitude towards this matter.


    [the old driver has turned over] said: although everyone has a point, you should understand that there is nothing wrong with liking a star. What''s wrong is that the person who likes a star uses the wrong attitude and method.


    Yes, the man in the video is wrong, but his mistake doesn''t mean that the person he likes is wrong!


    Wen Qingxue is a star, but she did not let her fans hurt others?


    Wen Qingxue has so many fans that it doesn''t happen every day?


    So can only say, like people can, but to grasp their own is the most important!


    ¡­¡­


    "This man must be a fake! It must have been Zhao Anna who did it on purpose. It must have been! Don''t care, Cher! None of these things can be trusted! " Sun Ying hand the mobile phone to Wen bin and comfort Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s deceiving to say that I don''t care, but I''m ok. This kind of thing is also within my acceptable range." With that, Wen Qingxue looked at Wen bin and said, "you should have told Lu tingran!"


    "Well!" Wen bin nodded and said, "I told President Lu! The nature of this matter is too bad! I keep the same view with Yingying. I also think it is the ghost of Zhao Anna! The man in black must not be the man in the video. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Sun Ying nodded and said: "I don''t think so. If he is, why doesn''t he show his true face to others! If we can see if he is the person in the video, then we can go to make sure? "

 Chapter 571

    "Sure what?" Wen bin hummed and said: "even if he takes off the mask, even if he is really the man in the video, what does that mean? No, it''s Zhao Anna! I think this whole thing is the ghost of that woman! "


    Speaking of this, Wen Bin said angrily: "the more you think about it, the more angry you are! You said we were generous enough! I can stand it! You said she did it again and again. She made it clear that she wanted to cross us! Cher! Let me tell you, we can''t stand it this time! We must take the initiative


    "Take the initiative? What would you do? Scold her or beat her? " Wen Qingxue looked at Wen bin with a smile, waved her hand and said, "forget it! One more thing is better than one less. If a dog bites you, do you want to bite back? "


    "But Xueer..."


    Wen Qingxue shook her head, interrupted Wen Bin''s words, and said: "in fact, these things are OK for me, and they can''t hurt me! Qingzhe Ziqing, of course, she doesn''t touch my bottom line now, so I don''t intend to take her to heart. If one day she touches my bottom line, you can rest assured that she won''t need to say anything, and I will make her regret! Believe me, it''s OK! "


    "But..." Sun Ying suddenly said: "Lu always should not let him go so easily! Because... You should be his bottom line! "


    This sentence, the three people in the room are quiet down.


    Wen bin also secretly gives Sun Ying a thumbs up.


    Yes, maybe it didn''t touch Wen Qingxue''s bottom line, but it touched Lu tingran''s bottom line, because Wen Qingxue is his bottom line, his scale!


    Zhao Anna again and again to provoke her, it is too much in the eyes of Lu!


    "What does Mr. Lu say?" Sun Ying asked.


    Wen Bin said, "Mr. Lu has said that this matter should be handled by him."


    "No more?"


    "No!"


    "Domineering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the later development of this matter, Wen Qingxue doesn''t care, because she has to continue filming.


    And the next scene, finally it''s her turn and Zhao Anna together!


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as deep as water, the lake sets off the moon in the sky, rendering a different kind of cool.


    The lake, two figures standing there, looking at the lake, did not take the initiative to speak.


    After a while, one of them opened his mouth and said softly, "do you really want to fight with me for him?"


    "Fight? It seems that Miss Xu''s use of this word is not very appropriate. She likes a person who doesn''t need to fight or rob. " The latter is Wu Mei.


    Standing opposite her is Xu qianmeng, the second miss of Xu family.


    This is a woman who claims to be only Cheng Mingjun''s woman in her life.


    "But it''s just because of your appearance that Mingjun''s love for me has faded! Didn''t you argue with him? " Xu qianmeng coldly looks at Wu Mei, a woman who doesn''t know where to come from!


    It is because of her appearance that she has become what she is now.


    Wu Mei shook her head, looked at Xu qianmeng and said, "if you really like him! Then chase bravely, I am the same as you, we are all on the same starting line, none of us is better than others, and none of us has got more than others. "


    "Starting line?" Xu qianmeng looked at the woman in front of her, and her mouth often came up with some inexplicable words, which made her listen to the clouds.


    "I mean, if you want to, why don''t I pursue him with you? Finally, just see which one he likes! What do you think? "


    Go after him together?


    Xu qianmeng bit her teeth lightly and her pretty face turned red. A moment later, she bit her teeth and said, "good! I will answer you! I pursue him with you! Just see which one he likes! "


    The two women looked at each other with a smile in their eyes!


    "I wish we were just like in the play." After finishing work, Zhao Anna stands in front of Wen Qingxue, smiling and whispering.


    Looking at this woman who does not hesitate to hurt herself in order to ruin her reputation, Wen Qingxue chuckles and says: "I can, but you can''t!"


    With that, Wen Qingxue turns to leave, leaving Zhao Anna standing there, looking at her back.


    "Wen Qingxue, I really don''t know how long you can be so proud. I really want to see you when you are spurned by all the people and abandon yourself! I wish that day would come earlier! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Xueer, what did Zhao Anna say to you just now?" Wen bin came up and asked as he went back.Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "nothing."


    "All right! By the way, President Lu just called. He said that the matter has been solved, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "The solution?" Wen Qingxue is slightly stunned, then takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    Sure enough, there is another video on the Internet, and it''s still a man in black. But this time, the man in the video doesn''t wear any mask, and the front photo of the man is definitely a person after comparing with the side photo in the previous video.


    In the video, the man explains why he wore the mask last time because he didn''t want to expose his identity and bring inconvenience to his life. However, when he saw so much public opinion on the Internet, many people were scolding Wen Qingxue. He couldn''t help the pressure from people around him and decided to explain the truth.


    In the video, the man in Black said that this matter has nothing to do with Wen Qingxue. A woman named Wang Sisi gave her money and asked him to do it. At that time, he also lost his mind and did it.


    The man in black also said that he was a very ordinary group actor. Every day, he was either a soldier or a corpse. He could earn two or three thousand yuan at most every month. Besides the rent, he had no extra money.


    At that time, the woman gave him five figure money. He was very excited because it was only a few months before he made it, so he agreed.


    Now think about it, I really regret it. I''m sorry for Wen Qingxue and those fans who like her. He sincerely apologizes


    Until the end of the video, Wen Qingxue''s expression is just very flat.


    Surprised? No, surprise? either.


    Maybe it should be said that this is the same as what she imagined, because she always knew that as long as Lu tingran took the hand, it would be solved!


    As for Wang Sisi, I believe many people will know that she is Zhao Anna''s agent. I believe they will soon know what will happen.


    After getting on the bus and returning to the hotel, Wen Qingxue makes a phone call to Lu tingran.


    "Hello When the phone was connected, Lu tingran''s voice came out.


    Wen Qingxue only feels that her heart suddenly becomes warm, which is a kind of security from him. It seems that as long as he is there, everything can be solved and nothing is a problem.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep without hearing you."


    Wen Qingxue covered her mouth with a smile and said, "how can you be sure that I will call you?"


    "I don''t know, I just know."


    "You man Wen Qingxue was moved and said, "you helped me again this time."


    "Shouldn''t I?" Lu tingran smiles.


    "But you''ve done too much for me."


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Lu tingran said slowly, "for you, no matter how much you do, it''s not much."

 Chapter 572

    Once the video was sent out, the click through rate rose to more than 30 million in just one night.


    There are tens of thousands of comments below.


    Of course, reviews can be divided into three camps.


    First of all, it''s napkin pie.


    [Aina''s Tomato] said: nonsense, it''s just a bunch of nonsense! How can I do such a thing! It must be Wen Qingxue who deliberately found someone to frame up! Justice! For fairness! Justice!


    [Na powder eternal] said: at first sight, it is the bad means of some people, the purpose is to frame us Nana. For these people, I can only express deep contempt and send the blessing of Cao NIMA!


    Then there''s the snow powder pie.


    [Xuejie is the best] said: the truth has come out! Can''t be more happy, those black snow elder sister''s person, you dare from poke dog eye! Before all the way arrogant, now fart all don''t put, you these people, have been I see through, snow elder sister mighty domineering! I think I said it well, hold it up!


    White Kenny said: I see. Sure enough, this is the truth. To paraphrase a leading actor''s saying, "there is only one truth!" You know the truth! Ha ha ha!


    Finally, the passers-by group.


    [a small broken shoe on the street] said: I have seen these videos and many comments. There are good and bad reviews, but the truth is that people who believe in eyes and heads have already understood what Wen Qingxue did before. Now, after seeing this video, I''d like to believe that this video doesn''t say that I hope everyone will be sober.


    [dog can''t change eating Xiang] said: the onlookers see clearly. After watching these videos, I think everyone knows what''s going on. Moreover, the woman named Wang Sisi is Zhao Anna''s agent. Finally, I can only say that different people have different opinions!


    [I''m rational man] said: the truth of the matter has obviously surfaced. It''s a play directed and performed by Mona, but I didn''t expect that someone would expose it. The clown''s performance is ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the comments have been confirmed that Wen Qingxue didn''t do it, because the final video is very reliable.


    Of course, as a party to the incident, Wen Qingxue also maintains a normal attitude.


    Later, she also posted a video on Weibo.


    In the video, she made a summary of all the previous things.


    "I''ve seen all the things that happened on the Internet before, because I''ve been filming all this time, and I''m very tired, and I don''t have much mood to manage these things. Today, after the company told me about this, I also read the speech of that person. I feel that no matter whether it''s my fans or not, and no matter who did it, in short, now that it''s over, Let it go forever! I hope you don''t care, live a good life, spend every day, wish you a happy weekend


    Although in this video, what Wen Qingxue said is equal to not saying, but at least she expressed her attitude and her current state, which is what all netizens want to see.


    Wen Qingxue''s fans even said that they want to follow Wen Qingxue for a lifetime and love snow forever!


    "Damn it! How could that be! Don''t you say that person is absolutely OK! How come it''s like this now! " Zhao Anna throws her cell phone on Wang Sisi and shouts angrily.


    "I don''t know how it happened! I gave that man a lot of money, and he promised me that he would never tell. The most important thing is that I watched him leave s city! How could he... "


    For this matter, Wang Sisi is also very depressed, because now as long as the Internet, microblog, are scolding themselves.


    She''s too scared to go online now.


    Zhao Anna snorted, let her leave, sitting on the bed, Zhao Anna''s face became very ugly.


    This matter has turned the public opinion to Wen Qingxue, but how can it become like this?


    Now open micro blog, many are scolding her!


    "Wen Qingxue! It''s you again! Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu of your family is really good! It''s amazing! Praise him Sun Ying side up fingers and toes, while laughing said.


    But Wen Qingxue looked at her helplessly and said, "OK, OK! Don''t be too proud! It''s better to keep a low profile. After all, it''s not a good thing. "


    "Isn''t that a good thing? How can we say that it''s revenge for the great enemy! "


    "You''re exaggerating. What a big revenge Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes, but she said with a smile: "it''s true to relieve Qi. It should be called" evil comes back with evil. "! Anyway, she''s responsible for everything, and now she''s eating her own cake. ""Mm-hmm! It must be! You don''t know, I see the comments of those netizens on the Internet, I''m so relieved! "


    "All right! Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you and Hu Shiqi! How are you two doing? Where is it now? " Wen Qingxue asked with a look of gossip.


    Sun Ying rare red face, embarrassed smile, said: "we two, just like that!"


    "What does that mean! You talk about it! You used to gossip about Lu tingran and me. Now it''s time to gossip about you! Say


    Sun Ying hummed and said, "just say, we are... Holding hands!"


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue didn''t understand. She thought about it and said, "if I don''t understand correctly, do you mean that you two have been dating for more than half a month before... Holding hands?"


    "Well! As you heard, we''re holding hands! " Speaking of this, Sun Ying grabbed her head and said: "Xueer! I make complaints about it.


    "Say it, say it! I''m listening Wenqingxue immediately came to interest, almost half a small bench to eat melon seeds.


    Sun Ying sighed and said: "Hu Shiqi, I really doubt how he grew up so big. I''ve seen all his plays, and they are all the handsome and handsome guys, but the contrast in real life is not too big!"


    "What do you mean? You need to be clear. "


    "I mean, in real life, he''s just... So shy!"


    "Shy? Nah! I''ve been in touch with him, but I don''t think he''s shy! " Hu Shiqi in front of himself, although some do not speak, you can see that he is a little bit introverted, but how also can''t be linked with shyness!


    "Then you don''t know!" Sun Ying just let go!


    Make complaints about sitting on the side of Wen Qing Xue, opening the Tucao mode.


    "Hu Shiqi! I can''t be more shy! He and I are also friends and girlfriends! It''s not too much for you to say to go out to dinner and hold hands together! But he was embarrassed when he started, OK! I''ll take it! But one day I''m sorry, two days and three days you''re sorry? What do you want me to do as a woman? "

 Chapter 573

    "It''s not too much for you to say that if you go out to dinner and hold hands together! But he was embarrassed when he started, OK! I''ll take it! But one day I''m sorry, two days and three days you''re sorry? What do you want me to do as a woman? "


    "When did he hold hands with you?"


    "Yesterday!"


    "..." that''s late enough.


    "My little boyfriend! I really can''t make complaints about it! He''s so shy! Although I know that he is so old and has never had a girlfriend, I began to think that he was just joking, or didn''t want to say, now I know! He is a man who has never been in contact with others


    "Well, indeed, no wonder he agreed as soon as you said you wanted to associate with him! Because I have no experience, I won''t refuse! " Wen Qingxue thought deeply and said.


    "Go away! Am I as bad as you say? " Sun Ying, white, gave a warm snow and continued to make complaints about it. "And I asked him why he didn''t have a girlfriend before, and guess what he said?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m sorry," he said! And my family didn''t agree with me to make a girlfriend when I was at school, saying that it would distract me and I couldn''t study hard! "


    Looking at Sun Ying''s eyes rolling wildly, Wen Qingxue said a word of conscience and said: "but I think little nonsense is right! When I was in school, my parents told me the same thing, and if Xiao Hu was only in love when he was in school, how could he have achieved his present achievement? "


    "Well


    "And you can''t always feel that Xiao Hu is not good. When you first liked him, were you just because he was handsome? Yingying, I think you are too superficial! Since you like him, you should accept everything from him! I also know that Xiao Hu is an introverted boy, but because of this, all his first time belongs to you! Think about it, isn''t it? "


    "... why do I feel like I have found a treasure when you say so?" Sun Ying helped her forehead.


    "You''re happy to go! Now the handsome boys like Xiao Hu, who are still in love for the first time, are all rare species! If you can find it, just enjoy it Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Sun Ying thinks so, also smile, way: "yes! When you say that, I think Xiao Hu is a good man, and I''m her first woman! Doesn''t that mean he''s still a virgin? I drop a darling, I really found treasure


    Wen Qingxue rolled a white eye, this woman, every time the idea can not hesitate to deviate from the track, but also convinced her!


    "But I tell you, you can''t take the initiative. You know that Xiao Hu is the first time with a girl. He must be very nervous. Now, it seems that he can hold hands with you very soon! You can''t be insatiable! "


    Sun Ying said with some tears and laughter: "I''m still greedy? Look what you''re saying. Anyway, we''re friends and girlfriends, too. OK? I want to be intimate with him. What''s wrong! But now think about it, I think my road is still very long! I still need to work hard! "


    "The way? What''s the way? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman, as expected, has nothing to say if she doesn''t say such words!


    But think about her and Hu Shiqi can be together, if really can go to the end, get married and have children, then she really want to bless her!


    Sun Ying is such a silly woman! You must be good, you must always be happy!


    King Cheng''s residence is very busy today.


    Because there are two women and a prince in the family.


    Servant girl a said: Ai Ai! Which one would you like?


    Servant girl b said: I see! Miss Wu is the best. She is very close to us and always gives us delicious food. Unlike Miss Xu, she doesn''t pay attention to us at all. I don''t like her!


    Servant girl a said: but I think Miss Xu is a little arrogant, but her identity matches our Lord best! If I were Wang Ye, I would choose Miss Xu.


    The old woman curled her lips and said, "I don''t understand you little girls! It doesn''t matter who our Lord likes. What matters is who can conquer us, Miss Xu or Miss Wu


    The maids outside are talking about Wu Mei and Xu qianmeng, who can become Princess Cheng.


    In the study, Xu qianmeng is already sitting beside Cheng Mingjun, looking at him without blinking.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Mingjun, who had planned to read a book, was not comfortable with this woman, and he could not help but snort coldly.


    "King Cheng, it''s such a fine day outside today. Why don''t I accompany you to relax?" Xu qianmeng looks at Cheng Mingjun. Her beautiful eyes are flowing, and her voice is soft."Relax? No, I still like reading here. " Cheng Mingjun said lightly.


    "But..."


    "Don''t say it!" Cheng Mingjun waved her hand and motioned her not to say any more.


    Xu Qian dreamt that she was about to say something when Wu Mei''s voice came from outside.


    "King Cheng, may I go in?"


    "Come in!" Cheng Mingjun put down his book and looked at the door.


    When the door was opened, Wu Mei came in with a cup of tea.


    "This is..." Cheng Mingjun looked at Wu Mei''s cup and asked curiously.


    Wu Mei chuckled and said, "king of return journey, this is Biluochun. It''s just made. Try it."


    "Oh? I''ll try it. " Cheng Mingjun likes tea, especially Biluochun, which is not uncommon in the palace.


    So Wu Mei had this plan when she knew that Cheng Mingjun would stay in the study all day.


    She can make tea, and she has learned some before. In addition, the water here is pure spring water, so the tea she makes is very delicious.


    Cheng Mingjun took a sip of the tea cup, and then suddenly showed a smile and nodded: "well, good tea! Good tea! If the mouth is sweet and mellow, the aftertaste is long, good tea Then Cheng Mingjun looked at Wu Mei and said with a smile, "are you really the one who made it?"


    "Yes, I''ve learned some."


    "Well, good! Good Cheng Mingjun is very happy.


    Wu Mei laughed and then said, "since King Cheng still wants to read a book, Wu Mei won''t disturb me." With that, Wu Mei blessed herself and turned away.


    After Wu Mei left, Cheng Mingjun turned his head and looked at Xu qianmeng, who was sitting beside him. He said faintly, "OK, you can go out, too! I want to read by myself. I don''t like to be disturbed! "


    "But Wang Ye..."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Mingjun''s eyes narrowed, Xu qianmeng immediately trembled, and then quickly got up and left.


    Looking at the figure of Xu qianmeng leaving, Cheng Mingjun can''t help shaking his head. This woman is really not liked!


    Think of this, can not help but think of Wu Mei, this woman, it is some meaning!


    It seems that everything can be done, and it seems that everything can be done, but not proud, but very know advance and retreat, just like just now! Know oneself want to read a book, then don''t disturb, such a woman, really very good!

 Chapter 574

    "Wu Mei, stop!" Out of the study, Xu qianmeng quickly catches up with Wu Mei, runs to her and reaches out to stop her.


    "What for?" Wu Meixiao looks at Xu qianmeng.


    Xu qianmeng stares at Wu Mei and says, "you are mean!"


    "Mean? Where am I mean? "


    "You..." Xu qianmeng clenched her teeth and said, "you use the means I don''t know to capture Cheng Wang''s heart. You are mean!"


    Wu Mei shook her head in a funny way and said, "you don''t know what to do? You mean making tea? If making tea is mean, I can only say you are too stupid! Is it difficult to make tea? Can''t you learn? "


    "I''m... I''m Miss Xu. I don''t need to do this. Naturally, someone will do it."


    Wu Mei frowned. What she didn''t like most was the woman''s arrogance and self righteousness. Even if she was a young lady, she didn''t need to talk about it every day, just as she was afraid that others didn''t know!


    "What''s that look on your face?" Xu qianmeng was dissatisfied.


    "Nothing, I just think you are too stupid!"


    "You still scold me!"


    "No, no, no! I''m not scolding you. I''m just talking about the fact that you love Cheng Wang and want to be her woman. Don''t you even know what he likes? Cheng Wang likes tea and Biluochun. Do you know that? "


    "I... I..."


    "I see. You don''t know. That''s why I said you were stupid! In fact, these are not difficult for you. Can''t you learn them? "


    "I... my hands are used to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting! How can... "


    "I know. You''re Miss Qianjin! Then you can continue to be your first lady Wu Mei smile, and no longer talk with her, to bypass her left.


    "Wu Mei! You wait! I''ll beat you! King Cheng belongs to me


    "Well, I''ll wait! I hope you can do it! " Wu Mei waved her back and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, have a drink!" Wen bin handed Wen Qingxue a glass of water, looked at Zhao Anna not far away, and said in a low voice, "Xueer, did you find that Zhao Anna seems to be too honest these days?"


    Wen Qingxue took a look at Zhao Anna not far away, nodded and said, "it''s a little bit, but people are honest. We can''t find fault!"


    "That''s what I said, but why do I always think this woman is holding on to something bad?" Wen Bin said suspiciously.


    "... you are a typical conspiracy theorist. Don''t think too much about it! Are you tired or not! If she wants to be bad, she can be bad! It''s a big deal. I''ll go on, and... "


    "And we still have president Lu here, not afraid of it!" Wen bin answers.


    "Well! That''s right Wen Qingxue nodded in agreement, with Lu tingran, nothing to be afraid of!


    "By the way, Cher! I have one more thing to tell you. " Wenbin suddenly became serious.


    "So serious? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    "Well..." Wen bin was silent for a while and said: "that Chen Baisheng called me again! He said he wanted to see you! "


    "He? What do you say? " Wen Qingxue also put away her smile and whispered.


    "I... I said you are very busy now, filming every day, no time to meet him, let him not call!"


    "What did he say?"


    "He said... He would come to you!"


    "He came to me? Here? "


    "Well!"


    Wen Qingxue frowns. What does he want? Come here to find himself, what does he want to do!


    After shooting the night play, Wen Qingxue gets on the bus very tired and is ready to go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    But at this time, her mobile phone rang, took up a look, turned out to be looking for Anna''s phone.


    She didn''t come because there was no play for her today.


    "Who''s calling?" Wen bin also came to have a look. After seeing that it was Zhao Anna who called, without saying a word, he hung up for Wen Qingxue.


    "Why?" Wen Qingxue looks at him helplessly.


    Wen bin snorted and said, "why should such a woman take care of her! There are so many villains! I don''t know what moth there is! "


    "Maybe she has something to ask me!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Just her? Well, it would be nice not to trip us. " Wen Bin said with disdain.Wen Qingxue shrugged her shoulders. Now that she''s all hung up, forget it!


    But did not expect a few minutes later, the phone rang again, or Zhao Anna called.


    "Hang up, hang up!" Wen bin is about to hang up.


    Wen Qingxue quickly grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll pick it up and listen to what she wants to say."


    "You want to take it? ok Then pick it up and listen. If she dares to say anything ugly, I will scold her word for word! "


    Wen Qingxue patted Wen bin on the shoulder and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello! You''re answering my phone! I''m at the Jinghua hotel. You come here! " When the phone is answered, Zhao Anna says anxiously.


    "No! You let our Xueer go, we''re going! Who do you think you are? " Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to speak, Wen bin replied directly.


    "Go away, I''m talking to Wen Qingxue! It''s none of your business Zhao Anna very impatient tone said.


    "You..." Wen bin angrily scolded to go back, Wen Qingxue quickly patted him, and then said: "so late, I just finished filming, very tired, I want to go back to sleep!"


    "No! You have to come! " Zhao Anna said in a hurry: "Wen Qingxue! You must come! Believe me, I''m not hurting you! I''ll let you come if I have something to do. You believe me


    "Believe you? How do you make me believe you? " Wen Qingxue said with a funny face.


    "I... I promise you with my future personality!"


    "Pooh! What personality do you deserve to talk about! I''m laughing to death Wen bin disdains to say.


    Zhao Anna obviously didn''t want to talk to Wen bin, and then said: "Wen Qingxue, you must come! Really? Or you will regret it


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "are you inviting me? Or threaten me to go


    "I don''t mean to threaten you! You... Are you coming or not? " Zhao Anna seems more anxious.


    "Tell me what it is! I''ll think about whether I want to go or not! " Wen Qingxue changed a posture and said faintly, shaking her legs.


    "This... I can''t say it now! I can only tell you that you will regret not coming! "


    "Regret?" What can let oneself regret? Wen Qingxue frowned tightly. She couldn''t remember what she cared about and how she regretted it.


    Is hesitating, the phone, Zhao Anna suddenly said: "OK! I tell you! In fact, Chen Baisheng is with me! "


    "What?" Wen Qingxue''s face changed and she said in a cold voice, "is he there? So you''re still in touch? "


    "No! That''s not the truth! We... We''ve only been in touch recently. "


    "Recently? What does that mean? How long have you been in touch? " If it''s really like what she said, the last thing


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to think about it! Because she was afraid to come into contact with the truth.

 Chapter 575

    When people are faced with a thing, they always hope to develop in the direction they want. However, once things go beyond your imagination, or there are changes you don''t want to see, people''s heart will always become fragile at that moment.


    Wen Qingxue''s mood is very complicated now!


    If it''s like what Zhao Anna said, she and Chen Baisheng have been in touch for some time! So from the first time he saw himself, was all this a trap?


    But he is not willing to doubt and uncover.


    With a confused and painful mood, Wen Qingxue asked in a deep voice: "so what are you doing to call me? Let me see him? "


    "Well! Come and see him! He''s... Hurt! "


    "Hurt?" Wen Qingxue''s body trembled slightly, and then she quickly converged and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? What kind of injury? Is it serious? "


    "Well, when I came to s City, I was hit by a car and broke my arm, but now it''s fixed! He''s with me now. Are you coming? He''s not very well now. He says he wants to see you! "


    "Good! I got it! What room do you live in? OK, I''ll go. " Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue eyes to one side of Wen bin.


    Wen bin immediately turned away and looked out of the window.


    "He called you, didn''t he?"


    "What call? I don''t know! " Wen bin some guilty said.


    "You know he''s hurt, don''t you?"


    Wen bin turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said, "yes! I know, I know! He called me today! Said he wanted to see you! But you were filming, and what happened to you two before was not deep enough? I don''t want you two to meet, so I said you don''t have time! I hope he doesn''t disturb you any more! "


    After a pause, Wen Bin said, "then he said he was hurt! I hope I can see you! "


    "And then?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    "And then it''s gone! I hung up. It seems to me that he lied just to see you! "


    After staring at Wen bin for a moment, Wen Qingxue sighs: "go to Jinghua hotel!"


    "No! You can''t go! " Wen bin shook his head in a hurry.


    "Why! He was injured! I want to see him! Just as a friend! " Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "I know, and I believe you can do it, but I don''t believe in Chen Baisheng. He is so eager to see you, and he still likes you! I''m afraid he''ll mess with you! So I will never let you go! " Wen bin is biting a tooth, a pair of beat to death I also can''t go of appearance say.


    "Why?"


    "What?"


    "I said," why don''t you let me go? I said, I just care about him as a friend, I see if he is seriously injured! Is that all right? " Wen Qingxue''s eyes turned red and her voice choked. She seemed to cry at any time.


    "Xueer, you... Don''t cry! Why are you crying! I... i... OK, OK! I''ll let you go! Can''t I let you go! I''ve really convinced you


    "Really? Thank you, Wenbin! Thank you Wen Qingxue grins and hugs Wen bin.


    Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know if you cheat me! I think I must owe you in my last life! "


    The car slowly stopped in front of the Jinghua Hotel, because it was very late, so there was no one outside!


    "All right! I went up first! You wait for me in the car, I''ll be down soon With that, Wen Qingxue pushed the door open and went out!


    After getting off the bus, Wen Qingxue, wearing a hat and sunglasses, walked into Jinghua hotel.


    Then according to the room number given by Zhao Anna, she went up the elevator, went to the 13th floor, got out of the elevator, and stopped at the door of room 1307.


    Take a breath, then spit out slowly, the warm and clear snow rang the doorbell.


    Soon, the door was opened, and it was Anna Zhao who appeared at the door.


    "Here you are, come in!" Zhao Anna showed a faint smile, but Wen Qingxue knew that she was just making a fake smile, because she didn''t smile from her heart.


    Entering the living room, I saw Chen Baisheng standing there, looking at himself with deep feeling.


    Wen Qingxue saw that his arm was held, gauze was hanging around his neck, and his arm was splinted. It seemed that he was really injured! Zhao Anna didn''t cheat herself!


    To tell you the truth, she was still suspicious until she came in. She was not sure until she saw what he looked like."Are you seriously injured?" Wen Qingxue stood in the same place, a few meters away from him and asked.


    "Fortunately, the doctor said that I would be all right in a few months after breaking my bones and muscles for 100 days." Chen Baisheng smiles and walks towards Wen Qingxue.


    "You talk, I''m in!" Zhao Anna face is not very good, light said a, turned to enter the bedroom.


    "All right! You just stand there! I''m here just to see you. " Wen Qingxue reached out and motioned Chen Baisheng to stand two meters away from him.


    Chen Baisheng stepped forward and then said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing! Are you so afraid of me? "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "it''s not something to be afraid of. I just don''t think it''s necessary for us to be too close to each other. Of course, it may be that I think too much, but now I have..."


    "You and he are faking marriage Chen Baisheng suddenly interrupted Wen Qingxue and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Wen Qingxue''s breath stagnated, and then she looked at Chen Baisheng with an incredible face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I bullshit? You and that Lu tingran are not married at all! " Chen Baisheng said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Well, since you''re all right, I''ll go! " With that, Wen Qingxue is about to leave.


    "Don''t go yet!" Chen Baisheng took Wen Qingxue by the hand, and then said in a deep voice: "I didn''t know before, so I can only hold my love for you in my heart, but now that I know it! Then I won''t give you up again! Cher! You leave him! Stay with me! How about it


    Wen Qingxue''s body trembles slightly. After listening to Chen Baisheng, she shakes off his hand, turns around and looks at him coldly and says, "don''t talk nonsense! We''re both good! Always good! Besides, I can''t be with you! "


    "Cher! Don''t lie to yourself, will you? You and Lu tingran married just to cover up what happened at that time, I know, so in fact you don''t like him! Am I right? Since you don''t like him! Then why do you want to stay with him? "


    "Who said I didn''t like him? Who said I lied to myself? Chen Baisheng, don''t be so self righteous all the time, OK? I said, you and I are just friends now! Just friends! What I like now is Lu tingran! That''s why we can''t do it! "


    "But your marriage is a fake. Am I wrong? Do you think Lu tingran really likes you? Do you really think you will be happy? "


    "We are not happy. It''s not your turn to talk to an outsider! Besides, why are you not happy with me? "


    A low voice suddenly came out, Wen Qingxue body trembled, looked up to the door, saw a man is standing there quietly, motionless!

 Chapter 576

    "The happiness between us is not your turn to talk to an outsider. Moreover, how can we not be happy together?"


    As the voice fell, a man appeared at the door of the room. It was Lu tingran!


    "Why are you here?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran, and her eyes are full of surprise and joy.


    Lu Ting ran took a look at her and said coldly, "I''ll settle your account with you later." After that, he walked slowly to Chen Baisheng, held out his hand and said, "this is the first time we meet. My name is Lu tingran. I''m not very happy to meet you."


    "My name is Chen Baisheng. I didn''t expect to see you, but I''m not very happy either." Then he looked at Wen Qingxue and frowned, "you should leave him!"


    Lu tingran looked at Chen Baisheng faintly and said indifferently, "do you think it''s good for you to say this in front of me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Baisheng looked directly at Lu tingran and sneered: "everyone knows the relationship between you and Xueer, so there''s no need to cover it up. It''s boring!"


    "Cover up?" Lu tingran looks at Chen Baisheng suspiciously, then turns his head and looks behind Wen Qingxue, where Zhao Anna is standing.


    "You told him."


    "It''s me!" Zhao Anna cold voice way.


    Lu tingran nodded, then turned and walked to Wen Qingxue. Then, in the eyes of several shocked people, he put his arms around Wen Qingxue''s waist, lowered his head and kissed her.


    This kiss, kiss off guard, so that the presence of a few people are standing on the spot, even Wen Qingxue also did not respond, what is this situation.


    Only when Lu tingran let go of her did she react. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t wait for her to speak. Lu tingran had already spoken.


    Just listen to him coldly said: "as long as I want to, just a small book, I can do, as for you, you and she has no relationship, now she is my woman!"


    "Your woman? Your relationship is fake! Including feelings! Dare you say you really like her? " Chen Baisheng said angrily.


    "Why not? I like this woman


    "What do you like about her?" Zhao Anna is also angry.


    "What do I like about her?" Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue. A moment later, he said with a faint smile, "everything!"


    "Lu tingran!" Wen Qingxue looks at him with red eyes. If there is no one else present, she really wants to give him a big hug.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about you?" Zhao Anna went to Chen Baisheng and said coldly.


    "Whatever!" Lu tingran''s face was cold, and he said indifferently, "but you''d better think clearly about the consequences, and see if you can afford it!"


    "All right! Enough nonsense with you! In the future, don''t look for her again! Because she doesn''t belong to you! Let''s go


    With that, Lu tingran left with Wen Qingxue.


    Only Zhao Anna and Chen Baisheng were left standing in the same place, with an ugly face.


    "How did he come?" Chen Baisheng said with a gloomy face.


    "How do I know! Besides, how did he get in? I remember that I closed the door Zhao Anna is also a face of inexplicable.


    What happened tonight is a reversal! Let her really be a little caught off guard!


    Moreover, how can Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran show their love here!


    It''s an insult to her. It''s really a good piece of dog food!


    Out of the hotel, Lu tingran''s face was very ugly.


    "Get in the car!" Lu tingran pulled Wen Qingxue to the front of the car and said calmly.


    But although she was very calm, Wen Qingxue felt cold all over. She knew that Lu tingran was angry! And very angry! Angry to no expression!


    "Wen bin, they..."


    "I told them to go back first!" After getting on the bus, Lu tingran went straight to the villa.


    "Why are you here? Did Wen bin tell you that? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t dare to look at him, but asks weakly.


    "What? You don''t want me to come? " Lu tingran''s voice was unusually calm.


    "No! That''s not what I mean. I''m just surprised you showed up. " Wen Qingxue said carefully.


    "If I don''t come, what do you want to do? And your ex boyfriend? "


    "I didn''t! I just heard that he was injured, so... ""I heard that he was injured, so you rushed there regardless of everything?" Lu tingran sneered and said, "have you ever thought that this is a trap for them? Have you ever thought that they are deliberately leading you to make a bigger scandal for you? Have you ever thought that they''ve already installed cameras in their rooms, just waiting for you to go and throw yourself into the net? "


    "I... they..."


    "Well! Say you are stupid, you still really use actual action to tell me you are stupid! It''s obvious that this kind of thing is set up by Zhao Anna, and you even jump in! Do you feel that you''ve had too many good days recently and you''re not comfortable? "


    Lu tingran said that Wen Qingxue was speechless, because she didn''t really think about it at that time. Just because she knew that Chen Bosheng was injured, she wanted to go and have a look. She swore that she just wanted to have a look. She didn''t have any other ideas!


    But will they really do that? Will Chen Bosheng do that?


    "It seems you don''t believe it yet!" Lu tingran sneered, then reached into his arms, threw his mobile phone to Wen Qingxue, and said, "look at it for yourself!"


    Wen Qingxue catches the mobile phone in a hurry, opens it and sees a video.


    Point to open a look, suddenly, Wen Qingxue''s face became ugly.


    In the video, Chen Baisheng is bandaging the wound. However, the kind of bandaging, the discerning people will know that it is fake when they see it. It is obviously to cheat talents and do it intentionally. There is no injury at all!


    "He''s lying to me!" Wen Qingxue''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Now you know? He and Zhao Anna conspired to lead you into the game, but what about you? It''s just like this! What do you want me to say about you? Stupid woman


    "I..." Wen Qingxue stares at Chen Baisheng in the video, the smile on his face, where there is half the pain of injury.


    "Why did he lie to me? Why? "


    "Because he likes you! Want to take you away from me! You don''t know such a simple thing? "


    "But I''ve told him I don''t like him! You and I have already... "Wen Qingxue said with a dispirited smile and said," yes! I think I''m really stupid! He said that he knew that my marriage to you was only a fake, and of course he would do it! But... He wasn''t like that before! "


    Looking at Wen Qingxue in the rearview mirror, Lu tingran suddenly softened his voice and said in a soft voice, "no matter what happened before you and him, I don''t care. I just want to tell you that people will change, not to mention that you haven''t seen each other for so many years!"


    You stupid woman! Stupid woman! When will you understand how attractive you are to others!


    for you! It''s not unusual to do too much!

 Chapter 577

    "What are you looking at?" Wen Qingxue pulled the quilt with some embarrassment.


    "I see how you stupid woman live such a big life! I see how you stupid woman, with such intelligence, have been in the entertainment circle for so long! "


    "What do you see?" Wen Qingxue wrinkled her nose and snorted.


    "I can see that you are really stupid! That''s why I have to stay with you all the time! Otherwise, what would you do without me! "


    Wen Qingxue whispered: "I know! I Know! I know all about it! I''m stupid! I''m stupid! I''m a fool! But I am also very glad to have you by my side! Let me not be deceived


    "But Ting ran, what should we do when Zhao Anna knows about our marriage?" Wen Qingxue asked anxiously.


    "So what? If only we were married! " Lu tingran said very casually.


    "Really married?" Wen Qingxue raised her head and looked at Lu tingran with burning eyes. Then she suddenly held his face and said, "are you serious? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "What are you lying to?"


    "Marriage! You said you really want to marry me! You are not lying to me Wen Qingxue stressed.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Lu Ting ran shook his head, then gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "of course, before that, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lu tingran suddenly became serious, Wen Qingxue also put away her smile and said, "is it a very important thing?"


    "Well! Very important! This matter knows very little, besides me, also only Li Xuan knows! So... "


    "So I''m the third person to know about it! Then it must be very important! But why did you decide to tell me? "


    "Because I don''t want to cheat you any more! Because I like you, I want you to be my wife! So I can''t lie to you any more! "


    Wen Qingxue was as sweet as honey in her heart. She quickly nodded and said, "OK, you can say it! What''s the matter? "


    "I tell you, but I don''t want you to tell anyone! This matter, only the three of us know, and I hope it can rot in my stomach


    "Good! I promise you! I won''t say it! Absolutely not Wen Qingxue also quickly stretched out her little hand and swore.


    Lu Ting ran nodded, then took a deep breath, held Wen Qingxue''s hand tightly, and said in a deep voice: "in fact, he... Is not my son!"


    "What?" Wen Qingxue covers her mouth in surprise. Although she has been doubting before, it''s just doubting. Because xiaobaozi and Lu tingran are very similar, she doesn''t doubt too much.


    Now Lu tingran told him that this little guy was not his son. Whose child was he?


    "God, he''s not my son!" Lu tingran said in a deep voice.


    "What? Isn''t tianer your son? And whose son is he? " Wen Qingxue''s surprise at the moment is really not pretended.


    Although she had some doubts before, it was just doubts.


    "Tianer is my sister''s child."


    "Your sister?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran suspiciously. She has never heard that Lu tingran has a sister.


    And if Tian''er is his sister''s child, why doesn''t her sister


    "I think you should have guessed that, yes, my sister is dead, so her children are left to me to take care of, and I have always regarded him as my son to educate him! I hope that when he grows up, he will not be as impulsive as his mother, and he will act regardless of the consequences. "


    "God, how did his mother die?" Wen Qingxue is a little curious and asks carefully.


    Because he was afraid that it would touch Lu tingran''s sad place, so he did not dare to ask too casually.


    "My sister... Committed suicide."


    "What? Suicide? " Wen Qingxue covers her mouth in surprise, with an unbelievable face.


    "I''ll show you something." Said, Lu tingran took the side of the mobile phone, a few points later handed to Wen Qingxue, said: "this is my sister."


    After Wen Qingxue took the mobile phone, she did not nod her head and said, "your sister is so beautiful! Huh? Is tianer''s father around her? "


    At the mention of this man, Lu tingran''s face was completely gloomy. He looked at the man in his mobile phone and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for him, my sister would not have died!"


    "You mean he killed your sister indirectly?" Wen Qingxue was shocked again!What''s going on here! It seems very complicated!


    Lu tingran took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled.


    This tells a sad story about her sister and the man.


    ¡­¡­


    That was when Lu tingran was still in college. Lu''s sister Lu Xiaoxuan made a boyfriend.


    The boy friend was five years older than Lu Xiaoxuan, who had just graduated from university and joined a rock climbing club.


    What she sells is what she needs to climb. The reason why she joined the climbing club is that Lu Xiaoxuan loved climbing since she was a child. She also won the s City climbing competition.


    It can be said that Lu Xiaoxuan turned her hobby into her job.


    Although Lu''s family is rich, Lu Xiaoxuan is an independent girl. Since she went to university, she has never asked for a cent from her housekeeper. Her tuition is earned by her own work.


    In her words, the money at home belongs to the family and does not belong to her. Only the money earned by her own hands belongs to her, and it is comfortable to spend.


    So she is a very independent girl from childhood to adulthood. No matter what she does, she only considers whether she can do it and whether she can do it!


    So just because of this, she didn''t go home to help after graduation, but chose what she liked. Just because of this, she got to know that man!


    The man''s name is Zheng Chengsi. He is the boss of that rock climbing club. He is young and promising. He is also very handsome. He has a beard. Many women like him.


    At that time, Lu Xiaoxuan, who was only in her twenties, also fell in love with the man who finally made her end her life early!

 Chapter 578

    Lu Xiaoxuan, who was only 23 years old at that time, went to a store called climbing club and met her boss, Zheng Chengsi, who was five years older than her at that time.


    At the beginning, they were just friends, but as they got along with each other for a long time, they felt good about each other. Then a year later, Zheng Chengsi confessed to Lu Xiaoxuan that Lu Xiaoxuan became Zheng Chengsi''s girlfriend.


    Because they both like rock climbing, they often go to dangerous places to climb mountains. In their words, it''s called challenging themselves.


    Later, despite their family''s opposition, they got a license and lived together without a wedding. Lu Xiaoxuan also had a child, which is now Xiao Tian''er.


    Originally thought that after they had children, they would take heart, at least for the sake of children, can not do so dangerous things.


    However, Zheng Chengsi is a crazy man. When his child is less than one year old, he can''t wait to climb the mountain.


    Lu Xiaoxuan also couldn''t bear Zheng Chengsi''s plea, so she agreed to climb the mountain with him, and Zheng Chengsi also vowed that after climbing this time, she would never climb again!


    "But that time, my sister and that bastard never came back!" Lu tingran sighed a long time. His eyes seemed to twinkle with sadness and pain. Wen Qingxue was very distressed. He held him in his arms and said in a low voice: "that''s why you raised Tian''er, right?"


    "Well, the family originally planned to give this child to Zheng Chengsi''s parents to raise, but I refused! I gave them 10 million yuan. I''ll raise this child! Because he is my sister''s flesh and blood, and the only tie between me and my sister. I don''t want to lose him! "


    At the end, Lu tingran''s voice trembled slightly, but Wen Qingxue could hear it. He was trying to restrain himself and not let himself out.


    "Ting ran, you can cry if you want! I''m here. It''s OK! " Wen Qingxue quickly reaches for her hand, holds his face and kisses his lips.


    She could feel Lu tingran''s body trembling gently. The pain of losing her family must be unforgettable. Otherwise, Lu tingran would not be able to let go now.


    "If... If I had stopped her! Then she won''t die! But I didn''t! I watched them leave! Xueer, do you think it''s my fault


    "No! Ting ran, it''s not your fault! Absolutely not! They want to leave. You can''t stop them! It''s not your fault! And you didn''t expect anything to happen to them! How can I blame you for that! "


    "But I..."


    "Ting ran! These are not your fault, and your sister is not wrong, she is just chasing things she likes, she is actually working hard, although the result is very painful, but I think your sister is also very happy! So Ting ran, put it down! Although I know it will make you miserable, I hope you can put it down! "


    "You see, you still have Tian''er, you still have me, I will always be with you, Tian''er is also my child, and I will treat him well and love him! Take care of him! I think he will be very happy! Isn''t that what your sister wants to see? "


    "Cher!"


    "So Ting ran, put it down! Don''t let this be your pain, OK? Believe me, one day, with me, we are all with you, you don''t need to be sad any more! "


    "Early morning!"


    "Good morning, mom and Dad!"


    "Good day Wen Qingxue squats down, holds Tian''er''s face, kisses him on the forehead, and then reaches out to touch his head. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Ting Ran''s elder sister, you are watching! I will treat tianer well, I will treat him as my own son, please believe me, I can do it.


    "Mom! Why are you crying! " Xiao Tian''er saw that Wen Qingxue''s eyes were red. She quickly put out her little hand to wipe her eyes. While wiping, she whispered: "Mom doesn''t cry! Good mother! Good day! So mom should be happy! Laugh


    "Well, mom will laugh! One day, my mother will be very happy to see Tian''er grow up day by day Wen Qingxue hugged Lu Tian and said softly.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it? Heaven, too! After seeing my mother, it''s a happy day! " Lu Tian also said happily.


    "All right! Don''t hold me. Eat quickly. I''ll send you to the set when you finish. " Lu Ting ran came over and said solemnly.


    "Oh Wen Qingxue and Lu Tian answered together, and then went to eat with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the set, Sun Ying grabs Wen Qingxue''s hand, then looks around and whispers, "Xueer! Something''s wrong


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue is now surprised by Sun Ying."I have an accident with Hu Shiqi!" Sun Ying continued to whisper.


    "You two? What''s the matter with you two? " Wen Qingxue surprised way, they two cent? It can''t be true! That''s too fast!


    "The two of us... Kiss!"


    Wen Qingxue almost didn''t fall.


    "Are you going to die?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said in silence, "you are the kiss! Look, you are so excited and mysterious that I thought you broke up! "


    "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t talk nonsense! We''re not going to break up! Never Sun Ying hummed.


    "Well, you know that!"


    Sun Ying said, "of course I know, because our little Qiqi said that he is only good to me in his life, but he wants to marry me!"


    "..." Wen Qingxue shivered all over her body and got goose bumps. She was still a little strange! How numb and disgusting!


    "What kind of look is that! What''s up? Am I wrong? My family''s little Qiqi has vowed to me Sun Ying a face I am very happy appearance said.


    "Well, yes! You are the best! You are the happiest! You are both happy! Bang bang Wen Qingxue was too lazy to make complaints about them, and simply blessed them.


    Sun Ying smile that call a happy, a hug Wen Qingxue''s shoulder, complacent way: "how! We can make progress with each other! Guess how we two kiss? "


    "Well! Don''t you drink too much, and then take advantage of the strength of the wine, the overlord hard bow, will your home small Qiqi to the ground, and then... Do it for you? "


    "..." Sun Ying rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not as bad as you said! But there''s one thing you''re right about. I''ve drunk too much, but he''s drunk too much, so we''ll take advantage of the wine, hehe


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 579

    "But then again, the whole crew knows about you two, and Anna Zhao knows about you! You have to be careful of her. Don''t let her do it Wen Qingxue said in a low voice.


    "Zhao Anna is bad to me? Hum, it''s not that I despise her! If she really dares to attack me, I will definitely scratch her to death! There are Tang poems behind you, you dare not do it, but it doesn''t mean I dare not! Now I''m the owner of my own business, so I don''t have any scruples! You''ll support me in the future! "


    "Yes! If you really can''t get along in this business! Then I''ll support you all my life! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm! Or Cher, you are the best to me! In fact, I''ve already thought that when I get married, I won''t act! You want to! Acting can''t avoid some physical contact with others. It''s inevitable to kiss someone''s mouth. But I don''t want to. And our little Qiqi, you know, is very traditional. "


    "Indeed, I can see that he is very traditional." Wen Qingxue nodded her head and thought it was true.


    "Yes! So if, one day I married him! Then I won''t act! I only do my boss, I let my artists to act, and I! Just take part in some variety shows from time to time and make money! "


    "What about your little Kiki? Do you still want him to act? "


    "He! Hee hee, actually I like him, but I don''t mind that he has intimate scenes with other actresses. After all, I am also an actor. I can understand all these things! And men are not like women. They are different. "


    "What''s the difference? I think men and women are the same! You see, I''m not acting yet? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying despised Wen Qingxue very unkindly and said: "ha ha, you''re very kind. You''re acting, but you think I don''t know! None of your plays are intimate, right? At most, it means holding a small hand and holding it, right? Don''t you always care about that? "


    Wen Qingxue blushed and said, "even so, at least I''m still acting! Don''t you stop acting after you get married? "


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t act at all, but I will act very little, and I think I will be just like you. If there is no intimate play in my future plays, it''s better to fight against Japan! Fighting! Immortal! Ancient drama and so on, without the kind of intimate drama, I can''t accept the urban drama! Because the heroine and the hero kiss me, I certainly will not be less


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And most of all! Urban drama is cruel! I don''t like it very much myself! If you think about it, it''s OK! "


    Looking at Sun Ying''s happy appearance, Wen Qingxue is also happy for her. To tell you the truth, she has never seen her say so much, although she likes to talk nonsense.


    However, since her association with Hu Shiqi, she still has some changes, at least the content of her chat, there will be more or less Hu Shiqi''s shadow.


    But this is also Wen Qingxue feel gratified, at least as she said before, can have a like person, can marry out, that is the best thing!


    And she is experiencing the most beautiful things, why not feel happy for her!


    In early spring, it''s warm and cold.


    People walking on the street are still wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes to resist the spring breeze that blows from time to time, but gives people cold everywhere.


    This is Wu Mei''s second month in the world.


    In the past two months, Wu Mei was familiar with Prince Cheng''s residence.


    But she has been thinking recently, is she really going to spend a lifetime in King Cheng''s mansion? This seems unrealistic.


    Unless you change your identity and become Princess Cheng, you may really want to live in Prince Cheng''s mansion.


    But she doesn''t want to be like this now. She''s only 20 years old. She hasn''t wasted all her time. How can she marry someone else early!


    "No, no! I can''t go on like this! I want to leave King Cheng''s house! I''m going to get out of there! But... "When Wu Meixiang''s shoulder collapsed, she was penniless now, and all she depended on was king Cheng''s house. If she left, what would she eat and wear? Are you drinking from the west? Be a little beggar?


    Then I might as well stay in King Cheng''s house!


    "First of all, you should have something to do! And you can support yourself! If you have a skill, you will not be starved to death! But what can I do? What can I do in this era? "


    As she walked, Wu Mei thought hard. Unfortunately, her stomach screamed, but she didn''t think of anything.Suddenly, her eyes fell on a porridge shop not far away. She stood there, a little dazed.


    "Yes! Eat! Food will never be out of date, and people will always eat it! Just... What do you want to do? "


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a man''s smile came from behind. He said with a smile, "are you the little girl that Cheng Wang picked up?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Card! Good! Let''s have a rest! Xiao Wang, let''s have dinner! "


    "Good director!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cher! Come on! Drink water Wen bin handed Wen Qingxue a glass of water, and then looked at Shen Wenyun, who was in a daze not far away, and said with a smile: "Xueer! How did he come to be the number two man in the play? Isn''t he just the number one actor? "


    Wen Qingxue also looked at the past, thought about it, and said: "it''s not that the man No. 2 in this play has an accident, so he changed the person temporarily?"


    "Yes! But how did he come? " Wen bin does not understand a way.


    "How do I know that?" Wen Qingxue shakes her head and says it''s not clear.


    Although she has cooperated with Shen Wenyun before, it does not mean that she knows Shen Wenyun.


    "Do you think it''s because you and Zhao Anna are here that he guessed! After all, because of you two, this online play has been very popular before it was broadcast! So I think the man No. 2 he didn''t like before should be in hot demand now. That''s why he came! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "maybe! But I think his fame should be more than just for his fame. I think he should have other reasons


    "Other reasons? Why? "


    "How do I know that? I''m not the roundworm in his stomach! "


    They are chatting in a low voice about why Shen Wenyun is the No.2 man in the play, but they didn''t expect that Shen Wenyun came to them.


    "Here he comes!" Wenbin immediately shut up and looked at him.


    "Wen Yun, here you are!" Wen Qingxue also said hello with a smile.


    Shen Wenyun smiles and nods to Wen Qingxue, then suddenly becomes a little embarrassed and says: "Qingxue, can I... Please do me a favor?"

 Chapter 580

    "Qingxue, can I ask you a favor?" Shen Wenyun walks to Wen Qingxue, and his expression suddenly becomes embarrassed.


    "Well? What''s up? You said Wen Qingxue didn''t show it on the surface, but she had some doubts in her heart.


    Shen Wenyun seemed to have some difficulty in speaking. After a long time, he said, "I... can I ask you to recommend it for me? I''d like to have a talk with President Lu of Tang poetry."


    "Talk to Lu tingran? Well, may I ask what you want to talk about? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say that yet, but I hope you can ask me if it''s OK." Shen Wenyun some embarrassed said.


    "Of course, it''s OK, but... If you go to Tang poetry, can''t you see Mr. Lu?" Wen Qingxue asked the doubts in her heart.


    On hearing this, Shen Wenyun immediately shook his head awkwardly and said, "I''ve been to Tang poetry, but President Lu has been busy all the time. He said he didn''t have time to see me, so I... Qingxue, if it''s convenient for you, I hope you can help me. Thank you!"


    "Ah! Good! Yes, I''ll ask for you tonight. "


    "OK, thank you."


    Looking at Shen Wenyun''s back, Wen Qingxue can''t help showing doubts. Looking at him, it seems that he really has something urgent to discuss with Ting ran, but Ting ran doesn''t want to see him. Why on earth?


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting a day''s drama, it''s not far from the end of online drama shooting!


    Back to the hotel, called Sun Ying, Shen Wenyun today to find their own things and she said again.


    But Sun Ying said with a smile: "you''re out of it! I''ve got all the news here. "


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Wen Qingxue''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry, "then tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue''s heart of gossip has been burning.


    Sun Ying smiles, then says mysteriously: "according to my grapevine, this Shen Wenyun and his old family have already broken up!"


    "What''s wrong? Shen Wenyun is a brother in the wind! Does Fengqi want to abandon Shen Wenyun? "


    "It is said that Fengqi is ready to sign a more powerful star recently! So Shen Wenyun naturally has to lean back, but Shen Wenyun always looks like a brother in the wind. Now when someone comes, he will let him take the place of a brother. Of course, he will agree! That''s why it''s against the wind! "


    "It seems that the man who can make Fengqi abandon Shen Wenyun for him is very powerful! Do you know who it is? "


    "I don''t know! What I know is only known by their internal staff. What the staff don''t know, I don''t know! " Sun Ying shrugged, helpless way.


    "So you have planted your little spy in the wind! No wonder you are so well informed. I''ll tell you! If you know all about it, the Internet will not be ready for you! "


    "Yes! Fengqi has been pressing this matter because he doesn''t want to think about it. After all, that person hasn''t signed Fengqi. They also want to keep a low profile. "


    "Oh, then I understand! Shen Wenyun also wanted to find a new owner ahead of time before things were made public, so he took a fancy to Tang poetry. "


    "Yes! Tang poetry has developed rapidly in recent years, with a strong momentum. In addition, President Lu of your family is powerful and domineering, so it can attract Shen Wenyun''s attention. Moreover, I think that''s probably the reason why he is willing to accept the male No. 2 of this online play this time! "


    "You mean he wants to be close to me?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means!"


    "But I don''t understand why Ting ran didn''t want to see him?"


    "But I don''t understand why Ting ran didn''t want to see him?"


    For Wen Qingxue''s doubts, Sun Ying is not very clear, can only shake her head, said unable to help.


    Seeing Sun Ying off, Wen Qingxue calls Lu tingran.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Busy, what''s up?"


    This guy, how do you know he must have something? Thinking, Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "you guessed it. I really have something to tell you."


    "About Shen Wenyun!"


    "..." is this guy a human brain? How did he guess that?


    "You are good! ok It''s really his business. He came to me today. Let me ask you if you can see him. He wants to have a chat with you. "


    "Do you know why he wants to see me?" Lu tingran suddenly asked."Because he broke up with Fengqi, he wanted to come to Tang poetry! What about? Am I right? " Wen Qingxue complacent smile, heart said, this time you also think I''m powerful!


    But I didn''t expect that Lu tingran didn''t seem to be surprised. He said faintly, "well, because of this, I won''t see him."


    "Well! Wait a minute Wen Qingxue said in a hurry: "don''t you feel surprised that I know this?"


    "Sun Ying told you that


    How could he know!


    "All right! I shouldn''t expect too much. Yes, Sun Ying told me, but you said that''s why you didn''t see him! Why? "


    "Do you think you will pick up the things thrown out by others?" Lu tingran said with a sneer.


    "Well, it''s too... After all, he still has a very important position in the circle..."


    "Very good? It''s not easy, is it? Tang poetry resources will never be less, Tang poetry will not lack such a person! Tang poetry will never pick up things thrown out by others, even Shen Wenyun. "


    Do you want to be so overbearing! Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "but..."


    "All right! Don''t talk about it. There''s no room for negotiation. Of course, I don''t want him, and you can let others want him! "


    "Others? Who is it? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    "Isn''t your best friend Sun Ying running her own studio? Why don''t you just ask Sun Ying to sign him? "


    Wen Qingxue didn''t spit out a mouthful of water, and said in silence: "ting ran, general manager Lu! Are you ok! Shen Wenyun is such a big wrist. Do you think he will sign such a small studio? You''re kidding


    "I''m fine! And I''m serious! "


    "But it''s impossible!" Wen Qingxue is helpless.


    "So to speak! According to the news I got, Yadi also got the news that Shen Wenyun was going to leave Fengqi, so I think there should be action next. "


    "You mean Yadi wants to sign Shen Wenyun?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right! If Tang Shi signs him, can''t Yadi? It''s so good that you can be angry! Why don''t you agree? "


    "No is no, it''s a matter of principle! What''s more, you can consider my proposal. You can discuss it with Sun Ying. Believe me, he will sign it. "


    "What? You said Shen Wenyun didn''t sign Yadi to sign Sun Ying''s studio? It''s impossible to think about it! " Wen Qingxue didn''t believe it.


    "If it''s just the usual way, it won''t work. But if you use the right way, I think it''s not impossible for him to go to Sun Ying''s studio." Lu tingran gave a faint smile, and his tone was full of confidence.

 Chapter 581

    "What? Do you want me to sign Shen Wenyun? Cher! are you all right? Do you have a fever? "


    Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying''s hand and said seriously, "I''m ok. I don''t have a fever. I''m serious, because Tang poetry doesn''t sign Shen Wenyun."


    "Even if Tang Shi didn''t sign Shen Wenyun, I don''t think he would want to come here! My small studio can''t hold his Buddha! " Sun Ying shook her head in a hurry to say that it was impossible.


    "But if you don''t sign him, he''ll probably go to yadie!" Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "Go to Asia? Isn''t that a company with Anna Zhao? How can we do that! " Sun Ying shook her head in a hurry, but then she said with a bitter smile, "but Xueer, you know it''s impossible! How could he come to me... "


    "So let''s think of a good way." Wen Qingxue gave a bad smile and said, "find a way to lure him to the bait!"


    "What can I do?" Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    "That''s what we do..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Mei was stunned by the voice coming from behind. Then she turned around and saw a handsome young man with a white paper fan in his hand, looking at herself with a smile.


    Wu Mei said without doubt: "I don''t know who this young master is?"


    "This is his Royal Highness the Jade King." Without waiting for the man to speak, a teenager suddenly appeared behind him. It seemed that he was only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Your royal highness? Wu Mei naturally knows who this person is!


    Jade King, Cheng Mingyu, second prince, Cheng Mingjun''s brother.


    "I have seen your Highness the Jade King!" Wu Mei hastened to salute.


    "Well, get up!" Cheng Mingyu lifted her up with a smile, then looked at her for a moment and said with a smile, "if you are really a smart girl."


    "King Xie Yu." Wu Mei said formally.


    Wu Mei had never seen the jade king before, but she had heard from the servant girls.


    Cheng Mingyu seems gentle on the surface, but in fact she is a ruthless master.


    He killed no less than ten people.


    It can be said that whatever is unfavorable to him, he will get along with it quickly.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? " Cheng Mingyu obviously felt the woman''s fear. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "but because of the rumors about me?"


    Rumors? Is it just a rumor? Wu Mei murmured in her heart, but she said, "I dare not. I just met the Jade King for the first time. I''m just nervous. Please don''t think much about it."


    "Yes? Good! Since you are nervous, contact me more, so I don''t think you will be nervous! Come with me With that, Cheng Mingyu stepped forward.


    Wu Mei secretly clenched her teeth. Damn it, she wanted to go out and have a quiet life, but she didn''t expect to meet such a master. It''s really bad! It''s not going well!


    Although thousands of people didn''t want to, Wu Mei could only follow the Jade King.


    After walking for a while, the jade king suddenly stopped, turned and looked at a restaurant beside him, and said, "here it is!"


    "Ah?" Wu Mei was stunned. She turned around and saw that the restaurant named zhaoxianju appeared in front of them.


    It''s an interesting name, but it''s not a place to eat and drink?


    Wu Mei thought in her heart, and she could not help turning her mouth. Cheng Mingyu watched the scene, but raised her mouth and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t like it here? "


    "Ah? No... no! Why did the Jade King say that? The little girl is not unhappy. " Wu Mei shook her head and waved her hand.


    That flustered appearance was very interesting, which made Cheng Mingyu smile. Then she said with a smile, "come in with me over there!" Then he stepped in.


    Wu Mei saw this, can only be secretly sigh, this Jade King, how must find himself? It''s so depressing!


    With the Jade King into the restaurant, the boss seems to know the Jade King.


    When he saw that it was him, he rushed out of the counter. Then he gave a big gift and said respectfully, "I''ve seen your Highness the Jade King!"


    "Well, there are not so many rules. Get up!"


    "His royal highness, King Xie Yu." The boss got up in a hurry, and then said, "Your Royal Highness, your elegant room is reserved for you! Would you like to... "


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Yes, please." Then the boss led the way for the Jade King.


    On the second floor, came to Yajian. After the boss left, the Jade King looked at Wu Mei and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat?""Everything is fine, Jade King, you are the master!"


    Jade King Rao looked at Wu Mei with interest and said, "sit down."


    "Yes."


    After they sat down, the Jade King asked the boy to order the dishes. Then he looked at Wu Mei and said with a smile, "when I saw you, I saw you in a daze in the middle of the road. Can you tell me what you were thinking?"


    This prince is really strange. Are you curious about such things?


    Thinking about it, Wu Mei quickly said, "actually, I didn''t think about anything. I was just curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "I''m just curious about the prosperity of the capital. My royal highness must know that the little girl was picked up by his royal highness King Cheng, so this is my first time to come to the capital, so I''m very curious about it."


    "Oh? For the first time? " The Jade King looked at Wu Mei with a smile and said, "is there anything I like?"


    "Well, there are. A lot of gadgets here are very good."


    "Trinkets? Is there anything else you like besides gadgets? Like... People? "


    "Ah?" Wu Mei was asked a Leng, who?


    Suddenly, the jade king leaned forward. When he was very close to Wu Mei, he suddenly raised his mouth and said in a low voice, "like... Me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Card! Call it a day


    "Shen Wenyun! Do you have time? Let''s talk! " Wen Qingxue takes the initiative to stop Shen Wenyun who is about to leave.


    Shen Wenyun steps a meal, turn head to see Wen Qingxue, still think oneself beg his thing she did well, smile to nod, way: "good!"


    Then two people came to Wen Qingxue''s dressing room, but what Shen Wenyun didn''t expect was that there was still a person sitting here, that is Sun Ying.


    "Yingying? What are you doing here? " Shen Wenyun looks at Sun Ying in dismay and looks at Wen Qingxue, because he doesn''t know what Wen Qingxue means. Does she think this kind of thing can be shared with friends?


    Wen Qingxue naturally knew what he thought, so she didn''t worry. She just said with a smile, "Wen Yun, sit down first! I''ll explain it to you. "


    "Good!" Although he was very uncomfortable, Shen Wenyun was calm.


    After they both sat down, Wen Qingxue said with an apologetic face: "Shen Wenyun, I think I have to say sorry to you first. I didn''t do what you asked me to do for you. Mr. Lu doesn''t want to see you. I''m really sorry."


    The smile on Shen Wenyun''s face became stiff, and then his face became ugly. He looked at Wen Qingxue coldly and said, "are you looking at my joke? What''s more, one person is not enough, and I brought one with me? "


    "No, no, no! Wen Yun, don''t get me wrong! I absolutely didn''t mean that. I didn''t want Sun Ying to sit here to laugh at you! We just want to give you an alternative. "


    "Other options? What''s the plan? " Shen Wenyun brows slightly stretch, tone is also gradually eased some.

 Chapter 582

    "Other options? What''s the plan? "


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying looked at each other and said, "there are some reasons why Tang Shi can''t sign you, and Tang Shi is very sorry."


    "Why? May I know why? " Shen Wenyun really wants to know why Tang poetry didn''t sign himself!


    Don''t you have a reputation? Or are you ugly? Or do you think you are not qualified?


    He doesn''t have any of these! Why don''t Tang poetry sign itself?


    Speaking of this, Wen Qingxue showed a very embarrassed and very sorry expression, and said: "in fact... In fact, this is my personal reason and President Lu."


    "Personal reasons? What do you say? " Shen Wenyun frowned and didn''t understand.


    Wen Qingxue coughed and said: "in fact... It''s because you are a man!"


    "What? Because I am a man? Why didn''t I understand? " Shen Wenyun became more and more confused.


    "I mean, Mr. Lu, the reason he doesn''t like you is because you and I have had some gossip."


    "What? You mean... He''s jealous of me? He''s worried about me and you... "


    "Mm-hmm! So Wen Yun, I''m really sorry! In fact, I think it''s ridiculous, but he is such a person, I can''t help it! " Wen Qingxue said apologetically.


    Shen Wenyun was stupid on the spot! This is also called reason? Can you do more? Just because I had an affair with Wen Qingxue before?


    But where does the star have the scandal? Very few good!


    This Lu Ting ran, unexpectedly is such a person!


    Although he did not want to accept this fact, he was forced to accept it, so he sighed and said helplessly: "so? Is that what you called me to tell me? And what else are you talking about? "


    "In fact..." at this time, Sun Ying suddenly opened her mouth and said, "if you don''t mind, my studio really wants to sign your name."


    "What? You want to sign me? " Shen Wenyun looks at Sun Ying strangely. After a moment, he turns to Wen Qingxue and sneers: "sure enough, you want to see my joke! Hum With that, Shen Wenyun got up to leave.


    "Shen Wenyun, wait!" Wen Qingxue quickly stopped Shen Wenyun and said, "Yingying is not joking! She''s serious. Of course, I''m serious too! We all hope you can be signed by Yingying! "


    Shen Wenyun turned around and said with a sarcastic smile: "do you think I''m a good cook? Or do you think I''m nothing when I leave the wind? Yingying, I''m sorry, I don''t mean to belittle you. I just want to say, do you think my value can be signed by your studio? "


    "I..." Sun Ying opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    Shen Wenyun turned and walked back, very calm said: "I think my value is how much you all know, although I can''t compare with you wen Qingxue, but I''m at least in this circle is a line! Yingying, you want to sign me, OK! I''ll ask you, "how much can you give me?"


    "I... five million?" Sun Ying has no confidence to say.


    Shen Wenyun sneered and said, "five million? Are you insulting me? "


    As a matter of fact, the three people present are not newcomers. They have been in this circle for so many years, and they can almost estimate each other''s worth.


    Don''t talk about others, just Wen Qingxue herself. She needs at least seven figures to participate in a program, and at least eight figures to participate in a season! She makes TV series, each episode is at least seven figures.


    So money is really an expression of status and face for them.


    As far as she knows, Shen Wenyun takes three million yuan for each episode.


    It''s unrealistic for him to go to Sun Ying''s studio.


    "Now that you know everything, I''m not going to hide anything from you! Yes, I did break up with Fengqi! At the beginning of next year, when my contract expires, I will leave Fengqi! But you know what? Yadi has asked someone to talk to me! Do you know how much they signed me for? "


    "110 million!"


    "110 million! So much? " Sun Ying surprised to grow up!


    110 million? It''s about the same as her whole wealth!


    "Yes, 110 million. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth! In fact, this 110 million is not really attractive to me, because I have more money than this, because we all do this business. Money is nothing to us now! If you want money, take part in a program and make a TV play, then you have it! ""But I value resources and channels more! You know what! How important are resource channels to us! "


    Indeed, resource channel is the most important for an actor. An artist can only be famous if he has access to more programs, TV and better advertising.


    In fact, as Shen Wenyun said, when an artist gets involved in their work, money is not the most important thing!


    What they really like is fame!


    "As long as I go to Yadi, in the next five years, I can get all the resources of Yadi, and it''s the best resources. That is to say, as long as I go, I can be equal to Anna Zhao! What do you think of this kind of treatment? "


    "This..." Sun Ying is now a little embarrassed!


    I''m just so righteous. Now I want to find a way to get in! I can''t be ashamed any more!


    Think of here, Sun Ying eyes looked at Wen Qingxue, seems to say, or you open your mouth! I dare not speak!


    "So, do you think it''s realistic? It''s not realistic at all! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then took a deep breath, slowly said: "I know, I know what I said is really unrealistic! Yingying''s studio can''t be compared with a company as big as Yadi. After all, people have been a big company for so many years, so Yingying can''t be compared, but in fact, you''ve overlooked one! It''s also very important! "


    "What?"


    "Resources and channels!"


    "What do you mean? Do you mean Yingying studio can give me more resources than CD? Do you think it''s possible? " Shen Wenyun sneered.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "if it''s just Yingying''s studio, it really can''t! But... Don''t forget! YingYing and I are good friends! Do you think with me, she would be just a general Star Studio? "


    "Well? Go on Shen Wenyun''s eyes narrowed and became interested. He turned around and sat down in front of the sofa. He said, "go on, if you can persuade me, I can''t think about it!"

 Chapter 583

    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, and they all see the smile in each other''s eyes. They are hooked!


    Wen Qingxue laughed and continued: "although Tang poetry can''t sign you, it doesn''t say that it can''t cooperate with Yingying''s studio! You know, it''s very common to cooperate. "


    "You mean Tang Shi and Yingying''s studio cooperate?" Shen Wenyun''s eyes shine!


    In fact, the reason why he chose Tang poetry instead of yadie was that he needed some of the resources in the hands of Tang poetry, but if Tang poetry didn''t sign him, he had to go back and choose yadie.


    But if, as Wen Qingxue said, Tang poetry will cooperate with Sun Ying''s studio, doesn''t that mean that he also has the opportunity to obtain those resources?


    "Yes! In fact, the most important point, I think, is something you didn''t think of! "


    "What?" Shen Wenyun asked.


    "Topic!"


    "Topic? What do you mean


    "Think about your identity and your position in the circle. When you leave the wind, all people think about are the big entertainment companies you can join. Apart from Tang poetry, it must be Yadi."


    "It is."


    "Well, when everyone thinks so, you just go in the opposite direction. What you choose is Yingying''s studio. In this way..."


    "In this way, there will be many topics about me, and I believe they will be mentioned for a long time!"


    "Yes! After all, this is really a big event! So if you think about it, every play you receive in the future and every variety show you participate in will make people think that what you are in now is not Yadi, but Yingying studio! "


    "In fact, if you have a topic, you will have a degree of attention. If you have a degree of attention, your value and reputation will be greatly improved! In addition, when the time comes, plus the cooperation between Tang Shi and Yingying studio, you can play in several TV dramas, variety shows, and so on! With these foreshadowing, do you still think it''s not good for you to join Yingying studio? "


    "This..." indeed, if it''s really like what Wen Qingxue said, it''s really a good choice!


    "And believe me, your arrival will bring more fresh blood to Yingying''s studio! Whether new or old! I believe there will be many people who will change their ideas because of you. At that time, I think Yingying''s studio will never be like this! "


    "Well, you said a lot, and I agree with you, but... You forgot one thing!"


    "What?"


    "You just said that Mr. Lu didn''t like me. Since Mr. Lu didn''t like me, he would let me..."


    "Wen Yun, you can rest assured that although Tang poetry can decide not to let you join them, I think I still have some say in Tang poetry! Our cooperation is OK! On this point, I promise you! Otherwise, if you are not at ease, it can be written in the contract! It''s all OK! "


    Shen Wenyun nodded, thought about it and said, "OK! I have to admit, you talked me! I''ll think about it! I''ll give you an answer tomorrow! "


    "All right!"


    Watching Shen Wenyun leave, Wen Qingxue also takes a breath.


    In fact, Shen Wenyun joined Yingying''s studio, his value will not change. The only thing that worries him is the resources and channels he said. With the cooperation of Tang poetry, Wen Qingxue believes that he should have no reason to refuse!


    When she returns to the hotel after filming, Sun Ying has to cancel her appointment to have a drink and chat because of a phone call from Hu Shiqi.


    Returning to the hotel room alone, Wen Qingxue suddenly misses Lu tingran. Although they are in the same city, they miss this thing. Sometimes once it strikes, it makes people miss it even more.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu tingran.


    The phone rang twice and got through.


    "Hello! Is everything done? " Lu tingran''s voice came from the phone, low, warm and comfortable.


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue said softly, "I''ve already told Shen Wenyun. It depends on how he chooses. But Ting ran, I''m curious. Since you don''t like him, why do you want to talk about cooperation?"


    "I''m not familiar with him, so I can''t say whether I like him or not. I just don''t like him coming to my company. As for where he goes, I don''t care. So it''s OK to cooperate naturally."


    "Well! Do you think he''ll agree? " In fact, although today said so much, but Wen Qingxue is not too sure, after all, the disc to him is too much!And the most important thing is that people give him all the contracts in black and white, but what about yourself!


    It''s just a promise.


    It seems that now is really the time to fight for character!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue suddenly thought of another thing and said, "by the way, Ting ran, I told you before that I want Tian''er to be a guest star in this play. His play is coming soon. What''s your plan?"


    "Well, I''ve shown tianer the script. He''s smart and his lines have been endorsed. He''s very excited when he hears that he can act with his mother!"


    "Yes? That''s great Wen Qingxue is also very happy. Although there are several candidates here before, when she knows that Lu tingran''s son wants to be a guest star, she naturally gives it to him directly.


    Although it''s a little suspected of going through the back door, I can''t help it. I have to go this time.


    After they had a sweet talk on the phone for a while, they hung up reluctantly.


    Just as the phone hung up, it rang again. It was Sun Ying.


    "This woman, why did she call?"


    Puzzled to pick up the phone, listen to Sun Ying breathless on the phone shouting: "Xueer! Come on! There''s something wrong with me! Come on! by the way! Come with Wen bin


    "Ah? What happened? What''s the matter? Aren''t you with Xiao Hu? "


    "Yes! I''m with him! And it''s him! I''m in xiaojiuer Hutong. Come on! Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first! " With that, Sun Ying hung up directly.


    Wen Qingxue looks blankly at the mobile phone that makes the sound of "dudududu". After a few seconds, she reacts. Then she gets out of bed, puts on her clothes and shoes, goes out of the hotel, goes to the next door and rings Wenbin''s doorbell.


    "Yingying! It''s so late. What''s the matter? " When Wen Bin opened the door, he saw that he was applying a mask.


    "Something happened to Yingying! Come with me


    "What? What happened to Yingying? Good! Wait for me, I''ll be right out! " Wen Bin said, he pulled off the mask on his face and turned around and went in.


    Soon he had changed his clothes.


    "Let''s go! Where to


    "Xiaojiuer Hutong!"

 Chapter 584

    When Wen Qingxue and Wen bin come to xiaojiuer Hutong, they are surprised by what they see.


    Sun Ying is confronting several foreigners!


    Looking at Hu Shiqi again, he seemed to have drunk too much. Leaning against the wall, he could not stand up straight.


    "Yingying! What happened? " Wen Qingxue runs to Sun Ying in a hurry and looks at the three foreign men on the opposite side with a vigilant face.


    "Ah? oh It''s OK. Some of them are asking for directions. "


    "Ask the way?"


    "Well, ask for directions, but my English is a little poor, so I have to call you!"


    "..." Wen Qingxue wants to hit her! This woman, is there any mistake! Just call yourself in because you can''t speak English?


    After solving the problems of the three foreigners, Wen Qingxue said, "but you let Wen bin accompany me. Is that really the case?"


    "Of course not! Don''t you see that one over there is unconscious? " Sun Ying a not far away has been sitting on the ground of Hu Shiqi, said: "Wen bin, you carry him!"


    "What? Let me carry him? You want me to be a coolie Wen Bin''s face suddenly collapsed.


    She was very worried what she was doing, but now she is ready to come to her to make a toil for her. Who do you want to talk to about his sufferings?


    In this way, Wen bin is unwilling to carry Hu Shiqi, while Wen Qingxue helps Sun Ying, who is a little confused, to go back to the hotel.


    "You said," why do you drink too much every time you go out with him! I haven''t seen you drink like this before when you were drinking with me! " After getting Sun Ying to bed, Wen Qingxue gasped: "I will never listen to you again! You hurt me


    Sun Ying, however, chuckles and embraces Wen Qingxue''s neck, saying: "Xueer! I''m happy! Today, my family and I have made progress again! And he still held my hand and said he loved me! I''m so happy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, all right! Now you are the happiest! Go to bed quickly


    It''s not easy to coax Sun Ying to sleep. Wen Qingxue returns to her room with all over fatigue.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue didn''t want to move for a moment.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Filming in the crew is still going on as usual. In a flash, two days have passed.


    Shen Wenyun, however, seems to be sinking into the sea. There is no news.


    Moreover, there are few plays between Shen Wenyun and her these two days, so he can''t see people after shooting. Some people want to ask him what he thinks, but they are afraid that asking too much will make him feel as if he is in a hurry to beg him.


    So in the end, Wen Qingxue also put it down!


    Aren''t you in a hurry? Good! Then I''m not in a hurry. Let''s see who has consumed energy!


    So at noon on the third day, after shooting a play, Wen Qingxue was tired and went back to her chair to have a rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, a disgusting voice came.


    "Wen Qingxue, let''s talk!"


    Wen Qingxue opened her eyes, looked at the visitor and said helplessly: "Zhao Anna, I''m very tired! I don''t want to talk to you. "


    "No, you have to talk to me! I have something to ask you Zhao Anna came over and stood in front of Wen Qingxue, with a little anger on her face.


    "What are you doing! I am very tired now, I want to rest, I want to sleep for a while! Can''t you let me go? " Wen Qingxue is also a little angry. This woman doesn''t know what it means to look at others!


    "That''s good!" Zhao Anna nodded and said, "I''m here to tell you, Wen Qingxue. I ask you, why do you even want Shen Wenyun to fight with me?"


    "What? I argue with you, Shen Wenyun? What did you say? Why didn''t I understand? "


    "Don''t be confused with me here! Do you think I don''t know? We all know what''s going on about Shen Wenyun, and you know what we are doing! But you have to get in here! What do you mean? What''s more, do you think Shen Wenyun can stay in such a shabby place as Sun Ying? Don''t daydream


    "Well? I said, "how do you speak?" Sun Ying''s voice rang out behind Zhao Anna, full of discontent and anger.


    Zhao Anna did not expect Sun Ying to appear. She was stunned at first, then she turned around and looked at Sun Ying and said, "am I wrong? Shen Wenyun won''t go to you! So I advise you to save your energy! Don''t be beaten in the face instead of being robbed at that time! ""Yes Sun Ying sneered, walked to Zhao Anna and said with a sneer, "I think you are the one who was beaten in the face! Shen Wenyun won''t join you


    "You''re bullshit Zhao Anna is also impatient, angrily scolded: "just you, don''t look in the mirror to see your own virtue! You think you''re great when you open a studio? I tell you Sun Ying! Shen Wenyun will never go to a place like yours! "


    Pop!


    Zhao Anna''s voice fell, accompanied by a clear and loud slap.


    See Sun Ying raise palm, to Zhao Anna''s left face mercilessly fan down.


    "Ah Zhao Anna suddenly screamed, then covered her face, pointed to Sun Ying and cried: "you dare to hit me!"


    "I hit you. What? Anna Zhao, I tell you, I''ve been looking at you for a long time! You don''t think you''re a bull now! I tell you! In my eyes, you are nothing! You said you do those things, I do not want to say, think I feel sick! You are such a hypocritical woman! It''s also good for shooting here! I''m so convinced


    "You..."


    "All right! Don''t quarrel, both of you Seeing that the situation was not right, Wen Qingxue rushed to dissuade him.


    But let her not think of is, Zhao Anna is to hit her, she is also a subconscious push, just pushed to Zhao Anna''s chest.


    And then... I saw her body fall back.


    At the moment when she fell down, Wen Qingxue clearly saw a smile in her eyes.


    finished! Wen Qingxue instantly thought that her two were calculated by her!


    No wonder!


    Just now she was still wondering what kind of wind Zhao Anna had today! How come you are so crazy all of a sudden!


    It''s not like the way she used to do things!


    In the past, she was superficial and friendly, and then secretly used Yin moves.


    But today, she has completely changed! She looks like a shrew when she comes up.


    And the most important thing is that it has nothing to do with her. Shen Wenyun has nothing to do with her whether she signs Yadi or not! She doesn''t suffer!


    But she stood up today, which is obviously tricky!


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see it just now!


    Now it''s too late to see!


    Wen Qingxue thought of this, can''t help looking at Sun Ying, and she is also looking at herself.


    From her eyes, Wen Qingxue can see that she also understands!


    This Zhao Anna, playing tricks, is really a set of ah!

 Chapter 585

    Wen Qingxue thinks that it''s not how clever Zhao Anna is, but how stupid she is.


    I didn''t even see this inferior method, and I came to help. Now I think it''s really stupid.


    Zhao Anna fell down. All the onlookers must think that it was caused by Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying.


    And presumably now many people have saved this scene in their mobile phones.


    Thinking carefully, Wen Qingxue suddenly thought of another thing!


    Zhao Anna shakes Shen Wenyun''s affairs out in such a public place. It''s absolutely not intentional. Wen Qingxue''s eyes are slightly narrowed, thinking of a possibility!


    Now Yadi''s first sister is undoubtedly Zhao Anna, but once Yadi signs a contract with Shen Wenyun, the resources she enjoys will be shared equally with Shen Wenyun, which is definitely not what she wants to see.


    That''s why we have today''s scene. On the one hand, we can have a little bit of black, warm, clear and snow with Sun Ying. On the other hand, of course, the most important thing is that it seems unintentional to disclose the news.


    What''s more, it''s also her intention to let everyone know that Shen Wenyun wants to give up Yadi and sign up for Yingying studio!


    It seems that this is her real purpose to do all these things today!


    I believe that such a thing happened today, Shen Wenyun will have no room to turn around, he is bound to sign Yingying studio no doubt!


    This strategy of killing two birds with one stone really made Wen Qingxue feel new to her.


    "No wonder when you are an actor, it seems that the Oscar queen owes you a trophy!" Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna who falls on the ground with a look of pain. Her face is very ugly.


    Zhao Anna is the same look to Wen Qingxue, the eyes of the proud is also seen in the eyes of Wen Qingxue.


    "Yingying, let''s go!"


    "I''m not going! I... "


    "Go! I have something to say to you Wen Qingxue which tube sun yingle is not happy, drags her to leave here.


    Back to her dressing room, lock the door, and then pull Sun Ying to sit on the sofa.


    "This smelly woman is so hateful! Even so damage, in order to harm us, would rather let yourself hurt! She is the most poisonous woman Sun Ying is very angry. She scolds Zhao Anna and clenches her fist. It seems that if Wen Qingxue can''t hold her, she will rush out to beat Zhao Anna.


    "Well, Yingying! Don''t be angry! I have something important to tell you! " Wen Qingxue pressed Sun Ying''s restless body in a hurry and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" See Wen Qingxue very serious appearance, Sun Ying also sat up in a hurry.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Zhao Anna did these things today?"


    "Weird? What''s weird? She is so disgusting, and doing these things is also in line with her character setting! "


    "Stop it! I''m serious with you! Ah! forget it! I''ll talk to you directly! In fact, the real purpose of what Zhao Anna did today is... "


    Wen Qingxue told Sun Ying all the possibilities she thought of, and emphasized Shen Wenyun.


    After listening to the analysis of Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying suddenly froze, a moment later, he was surprised: "this Zhao Anna so resourceful? How can you think of so many things


    "After all, it''s a matter of personal interest. She''ll be very attentive!"


    "If you say so, Shen Wenyun will definitely come to me? Isn''t that good? " Sun Ying does not understand a way: "that you still worry about what?"


    "I''m worried that Shen Wenyun will be very unhappy. No one will sign at that time. It''s not impossible. After all, if he leaves Fengqi, once the news comes out, I believe there will be many companies looking for him. At that time, he will certainly be given a lot of resources. If he chooses someone else, then we really have to watch it!"


    "But Shen Wenyun is not stupid. He knows how to choose the best way for him. Will he really change his mind because of this? If I were you, I would not be


    "You said it was you! But forget it! This is not important, I just want to tell you in advance, let you have a psychological preparation, don''t at that time, if he really doesn''t sign, then you also show a little bit more insipid


    "All right! I hope he doesn''t get angry. "


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    "Good!"


    When they got out of the dressing room, they saw that the group had just dispersed, but there were still some people talking about something in twos and threes. For these, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying naturally didn''t have time to pay attention.Back to the chair to sit down, see Wen bin while happily turning over the mobile phone, while laughing.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    "Look at Weibo!"


    "I know. What are you looking at?"


    "See for yourself!" Wenbin is too lazy to explain. He hands the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue directly.


    Wen Qingxue took it to have a look, and almost didn''t laugh.


    I saw a short video on Weibo.


    In the video, three women stand together. At first, two women are quarreling and fighting. Finally, the third woman joins the battle and pushes down the woman in front.


    The result... The last scene is the laughing point of the whole video.


    I saw the woman fall on all fours on the ground in the video. Moreover, this scene is very tricky!


    Actually is very clear under the woman''s skirt scenery pats at a glance! be really something! This can, this is powerful!


    Of course, the three women in this video are naturally Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying and Zhao Anna.


    And the woman who fell to the ground and showed pink inside was naturally Zhao Anna.


    After Wen Qingxue saw it, she was very happy. It''s a good thing! Naturally, we want to share, so Wen Qingxue hands it to Sun Ying.


    Sun Ying after watching is also giggle straight music!


    Then the three people''s eyes are looking at Zhao Anna not far away. They see that she is also looking down at her mobile phone, but her face is obviously smelly!


    "Ha ha ha! I can now imagine that Zhao Anna''s mood after watching this video must be very smelly! Ha ha ha! I''m so happy With that, Sun Ying''s eyes swept around, and then tut tut exclaimed, "talents! It''s really a talent! It''s a pity that he can capture such a tricky angle! What a pity to work here! You should be a paparazzi in an entertainment magazine


    "All right! Don''t look like you''ve got a bargain and you''re selling yourself! Well prepared, the next scene is you and your little Qiqi''s play! Don''t get too involved! "


    "Cut!" Sun Ying curled her lips and said, "I''m a professional! Although we can be intimate and cuddle in private, I will never show mercy to him when acting! "


    "I hope you do what you say!"


    In the play, Sun Ying is a gege, and the person she always likes is No.2 man, who is the Jade King played by Shen Wenyun. However, Cheng Wang played by Hu Shiqi speaks ill of the Jade King in front of her, intentionally or unintentionally. Therefore, the main highlight of the play is to fan Cheng Wang''s ears!

 Chapter 586

    For Sun Ying Fan Cheng Wang slap this thing, Wen Qingxue is still very curious!


    She would like to see if Sun Ying really slaps his boyfriend.


    ¡­


    Inside the palace, deep in the garden.


    Several figures are in a hurry towards a pavilion.


    Soon, the figures saw the people in the pavilion, and a woman at the head immediately quickened her pace.


    He quickly went outside the pavilion, then stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed to a man in the pavilion: "Cheng Mingjun! You get out of here! I have something to ask you! "


    Cheng Mingjun is drinking with a good friend in the pavilion. He frowns when someone calls him a taboo. Then he turns to see a beautiful woman standing outside the pavilion, staring at him angrily.


    "It''s Chu Junge! What do you want me to do? " Cheng Mingjun stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    "Cheng Mingyu! Let me ask you, are you slandering my brother jade king outside? "


    "I slander the Jade King? There is no such thing! I''m afraid you misunderstood me Cheng Mingjun''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding? What a misunderstanding! Ben gege has always been well founded, you! come here! Tell me what you heard! "


    As she said this, Chu Jun pointed to one of the maids beside her and said to Jiao, "tell the truth, don''t be afraid! With me, no one dares to do anything to you! Say


    The palace maid was also suffering. She had heard others say that King Cheng once said that the Jade King was cruel and treacherous. It was hard for her to be the crown prince!


    However, when they were talking, Chu Jun met her. It was well known that she liked her royal highness, so she was very angry, so she called her to confront Cheng Mingjun face to face!


    "Oh? Tell me, I''ve told you all about the bad things about the Jade King Cheng Mingjun looked at the maid with a smile, and her voice was more peaceful.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant dare not!" The maid in waiting trembled with fright, her legs softened, and she collapsed on the ground. Her little face was pale with fright!


    "You dare to scare her!" Chu Jun stares at Cheng Mingjun.


    "Scare her? I don''t have it! Gege, don''t talk nonsense Cheng Mingjun smiles faintly and looks innocent.


    "You still pretend to me! I heard it! You said my brother Yuwang was insidious, cunning and cruel, and he was... In a word! You are slandering my brother jade king


    "Since gege thinks I said it, I don''t have to say any more."


    "Oh? You admit it! Cheng Mingjun! How dare you! You see, I don''t teach you a good lesson today! " Jiao drinks, and Chu Jun''s hand has been thrown out.


    If this slap is in the fan, Cheng Mingjun''s face will be swollen.


    Just as Chujun''s slap is about to hit Cheng Mingjun''s face, Cheng Mingjun reaches out and grabs Chujun''s wrist with accuracy, and his expression cools down instantly.


    "Gege! It''s not a good thing that you have such a hot temper! This is easy to cause trouble! You know what? "


    "It''s up to you! You let me go! I''m not finished with you! " Chu Jun yelled as she broke free.


    "Hum!" Cheng Mingjun released Chu Jun''s hand, looked at her coldly, and said, "Chu Jun, don''t cheat too much! Don''t say these words, either I said or I said, it''s not your turn to teach me! bear these in mind! You are just a person. Don''t forget who you are


    "I like it for you!" After Sun Ying came out, Wen Qingxue offered her thumb and pressed it on Sun Ying''s face.


    "Thank you, Sherry baby! But to tell you the truth, I was really afraid that he didn''t grasp my hand just now. Then my slap will really be solid on his face. If I really want to, I really will be, on his face, painful in my heart. "


    "Go! Don''t be numb with me! I''ve got goose bumps! " Wen Qingxue quickly pushes Sun Ying away with disgust.


    Sun Ying is desperate to continue to pester her, so like a piece of gum.


    They are having a good time, but Shen Wenyun suddenly appears in front of them. His expression is dignified and he says, "let''s talk!"


    Two people in a hurry no longer fight, Wen Qingxue serious way: "good! Let''s talk in my dressing room. "


    When they came to Wen Qingxue''s dressing room, Shen Wenyun took the lead in speaking. He frowned and said, "what happened today really caught me off guard! Now it has spread on the Internet that I want to leave Fengqi, and the attitude of the company is also very bad! So I want to ask you, what the hell is going on! "Wen Qingxue looked at Shen Wenyun and said, "of course we can explain, but I want to ask you, we said, will you believe us?"


    "I believe you! Otherwise, I will not come back to you, but to Zhao Anna! " Shen Wenyun said without thinking.


    "Good! Since you believe us! Then I said it! In fact, all this is the ghost of Zhao Anna! "


    So next, Wen Qingxue told Shen Wenyun the whole story of what happened today, as well as some of Wen Qingxue''s conjectures about Zhao Anna''s behavior.


    Listen to Wen Qingxue finish these, Shen Wenyun''s face is also thoroughly gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that in order not to let me go to Yadi, Zhao Anna used such means! I belittle her! Good! Now that you''ve all told me, I don''t have any scruples! "


    With that, Shen Wenyun stood up, walked up to Sun Ying, stretched out his hand and said, "I hope we can work together in the future!"


    Sun Ying was stunned, and immediately responded. She also stood up, shook hands with him and said, "good! We will work together! Let''s sign the contract when I''ve finished it! "


    "Good! I''m waiting for your news! I have nothing to do, so I''ll go first! "


    Watching Shen Wenyun leave, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, and then suddenly embrace each other. Sun Ying laughs: "great! It''s really wonderful! I never dreamed that I could sign for such a big star! Shen Wenyun! If he can come to my studio, I think my studio will be better and better! "


    "Sure, sure! It will get better and better! "


    "Ah! by the way! Yingying! In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you something, but I don''t know how to do it. "


    "What''s the matter? You ask! I am in a good mood now, even if it is my privacy, I may tell you Sun Ying blinked and said mischievously.


    "Stop it! Seriously, since you and Hu Shiqi are already friends and girlfriends, have you ever thought of letting him sign your studio? "


    "This question! I thought it was a big deal! I don''t agree to let him sign my studio. "


    "Why?"

 Chapter 587

    "This question! I thought it was a big deal! I don''t agree to let him sign my studio. "


    "Why?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    She felt like she and Lu tingran could work together. Isn''t that good!


    Sun Ying sat back on the sofa and said with a smile: "in fact, he also told me about this problem, because I didn''t let him come to my studio."


    "He thinks so, too! But what do you think? " Wen Qingxue sits beside Sun Ying and asks.


    Sun Ying thought about it and said, "Xueer, have you ever thought about such a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s it like for two lovers to be together for a long time?"


    "I didn''t think about that."


    "But I thought about it!" Sun Ying sighed and said seriously¡° You and I are not young! In fact, if I hadn''t been in this circle, I would have married and brought my baby! But I don''t have it now! I''m so old, and I just have a boyfriend! The other side is still a little white! "


    "You know, even if two people fall in love again, they will be worn away after a long time! I don''t want my love with Hu Shiqi to be like this! You know what? Two people work together for a long time, there will be a lot of contradictions! Disagreement! That will separate us! "


    "So in order to avoid these reasons, you let him continue to sign Tang poetry?"


    "Yes! And Tang poetry is very good! Don''t you live in Tang poetry! You should know better than me about the future of Tang poetry, and I hope my man can be better and better! After we get married, I think I will gradually fade to the entertainment industry, sooner or later I will have children, with children! It''s better to lay a good foundation early now! "


    Looking at Sun Ying, Wen Qingxue gave her a thumbs up and said, "my sister! Listen to you finish, I think I have no plan! I''m just muddling along now. "


    Sun Ying shook her head and said, "no, you are different from me!"


    "Not the same? What''s the difference? "


    "You have president Lu, you can live the life you want to live now, because you have a strong backing, even if you fail! You have him, don''t you? "


    "Well, that''s true, but how can you say that? I feel like I''ve been taken care of?" Wenqing snow fox doubt way.


    Sun Ying held her hand with a smile and said with a sincere heart: "Xueer! We two must be happy together


    "Well, it will! Happy together


    "Or we''ll get married together! How''s it going? " Sun Ying suggested.


    "Well! Good idea! I agree! When the time comes, the two of us will wear wedding dress and hold wedding together! Hehe, I think it''s really beautiful when I think about it! "


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, sitting in the dressing room, have begun to fantasize about the unknown future.


    Although the future is unknown, but because of the dream, with the ideal, all have the direction of efforts.


    That''s the motivation!


    People! The most important thing is to be alive and happy! No matter what, as long as you think about the good, even if the result is bad, at least you will not be too disappointed!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue can''t help but smile. What''s the future of herself and Lu tingran?


    Now think about it, I''m still looking forward to it!


    Don''t wait to return to expect, what I want to do now is to make a good play and do what I should do well!


    In the future


    When Wen Qingxue thinks of Zhao Anna, Zhou Weibo and the big troubles that are still hidden, she has a headache!


    Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! You are born to be hurt!


    The sun is always warm in early winter.


    Originally quiet on the snow appeared a string of small footprints, and the children''s unique clear laughter reverberated here.


    "Er Niang, look! How white and beautiful the snow is A child about six or seven years old, is standing in the snow, a pair of small hands are pain red, but the palm is still holding a ball of snow, a lovely delicate face is full of happy smile.


    "Good! E Niang knows! Beer, come here quickly, for fear of frostbite. " In the pavilion, a beautiful woman with bun is looking at the boy in the snow with a soft smile.


    "I''m going to go now when I know erniang." The little boy said, but with a snowball in his hand, he walked towards the beautiful woman.


    "You child, all told you that the snow will frostbite you, you still take it, come on, give it to erniang." The beautiful woman pretended to be angry and pinched the boy''s face."Oh! Beer son knows, er Niang, here you are The little boy was very clever and handed the snowball to the beautiful woman. Her face was not willing to give up, and the beautiful woman was smiling. He couldn''t help but put his hand on his forehead and gently poked, "you! ok The amount Niang puts here for you, you only allow to see, don''t take


    "Mm-hmm! I understand The little boy immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Er Niang!"


    "Well?"


    "Amah, when will he come back! I miss him The little boy asked as he looked at the snowball on the stone table.


    The smile on the woman''s face froze, and then a faint smile, said: "your Amar is doing a great thing now, but he will come back soon!"


    "Card! It''s all over! "Kill the green!"


    "Oh


    With everyone''s cheers, the four month online drama "two princesses and one drama" was finally shot.


    With all the people leaving one after another! Wen Qingxue is also holding the day back to his dressing room.


    "Mom! How is Tian''er doing? "


    "Good! Tianer is the best! Good day Wen Qingxue holds Tian''er''s little face and kisses him on the forehead.


    After these scenes, Xiao tianer''s performance is really getting better and better!


    In recent months, the feeling of Wen Qingxue is really rich.


    One by one, no matter it''s good or bad, she has experienced it. Although she was angry, she still laughed more.


    And the best thing is Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi.


    In fact, as early as the day when they became girlfriends and girlfriends, everyone in the crew had already seen what happened to them.


    After all, the performance of the two people is too close. You pretend you can''t see them, but they are still there, which makes it difficult for you to know.


    Instead, the whole crew became "blind" as if they didn''t know it.


    On the day of shaqing, Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi announced their good deeds on the Internet.


    Of course, the comments on the Internet are also mixed, but it''s nothing for the men and women in love.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that because of the fight between three women two months ago, Hu Shiqi completely stood in the camp of Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, and became an enemy with Zhao Anna.


    To this end, Sun Ying also said that her family has a clear sense of love and hate, and is very masculine.


    In this regard, Wen Qingxue expressed a hesitant attitude, love and hate clearly may be able to see, masculinity where to see it.


    In this way, in a piece of laughter, network drama "two princesses a drama" shooting ended.

 Chapter 588

    Back to the villa, Lu tingran had been waiting in the living room.


    Because of filming, they haven''t been close for a long time.


    Seeing Wen Qingxue, Lu tingran was obviously excited. Before Wen Qingxue came to him, Lu tingran had already stepped towards her.


    "Ting ran!"


    "Cher!"


    They hugged each other tightly, and then there was a century long kiss.


    Straight kiss to breathing, two people let each other go.


    "Here, or upstairs?" Lu tingran''s eyes were burning at Wen Qingxue, and his voice was low with a little hoarse.


    Wen Qingxue''s face suddenly turned red.


    Beichi bit his red lip and said softly, "go upstairs!"


    "Good!"


    Lu tingran''s voice fell down. He held Wen Qingxue in his arms and quickly walked upstairs.


    Wen Qingxue put her arms around his neck and her face was close to his chest. She could clearly feel how fast the man''s heart beat at the moment. She couldn''t help blushing.


    Throwing Wen Qingxue on the bed, Lu tingran had already pressed it.


    ¡­


    Wen Qingxue''s delicate body trembles slightly, her quickness / feeling fades away, and her pretty face is still ruddy. Wen Qingxue shrinks her body into Lu tingran''s arms, absorbing the warmth from his body.


    "Ting ran, is Tang Shi about to sign Hu Shiqi?"


    "Well." Lu tingran nodded and said, "soon, the company is preparing for the contract. When the press conference is over, Hu Shiqi will sign the contract with Tang Shi. Later, you will be colleagues."


    "Yes! So Yingying is relieved. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile as she stretched out her hand and drew a circle on Lu tingran''s chest.


    "Cher."


    "Well?"


    "Do you envy Sun Ying for opening her own studio?" Lu tingran said suddenly.


    "Well, why do you ask?"


    "It just feels like you might want to do it." Lu Zheng smiled.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really envied her, because I thought I could, but later I thought, how can I do that kind of thing with such a lazy person?"


    "Once I open a studio, don''t I have to do everything myself? How tired I am! I just want to shoot when I have a play, and take it at home when I have nothing to do. That''s suitable for me. So, what''s work? I think it''s better to forget it! "


    "Have you ever thought about directing a play yourself?" Lu tingran asked again.


    "Direct a play by yourself?" Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, because she really didn''t think about it.


    As she said, she is a very lazy person, so she doesn''t like too much trouble. When she''s free, she''s a real housemaid. No matter what, as long as she can stay at home, it''s very good.


    So when she heard Lu tingran''s question, she was stunned. After a while, she thought about it and said, "I didn''t think about it! What''s up? Why do you ask so many strange questions today? Or do you have this plan? "


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile and gently pinched Wen Qingxue''s face. Then he said, "you didn''t think about it before, but now you can think about it, because I''m going to let you direct a play by yourself."


    "You want me to direct a play? Don''t be kidding! This joke is not funny at all! A lazy man like me! How can you do such a tiring thing! What''s more, it''s not so easy to be a director! "


    Lu Ting ran lightly a smile, way: "others may not be able to, but I know, you certainly can!"


    Lu Ting ran lightly a smile, way: "others may not be able to, but I know, you certainly can!"


    Wen Qingxue also looked at Lu tingran with a smile and said, "how can you be so sure that I can? If I... "


    "No if!" Lu tingran covered Wen Qingxue''s mouth with his hand and said with a smile: "I said you can, you can! I''ve seen your acting all these years, and I''ve seen every one of your plays, so I''m sure you can do it! "


    For Lu tingran this strong self-confidence, let Wen Qingxue some moved at the same time, the heart also has some things.


    Can you really do it yourself? Maybe I can really have a try? Maybe I can really make it?


    "Think about it. If you think about it, just tell me that I have prepared the script for you, waiting for your approval! Of course, I''m not forcing you! I just want you to face up to your own ability! You are not only an actor, you can also be a good director! Believe meNot only an actor, but also a good director?


    This sentence, deeply imprinted in the heart of Wen Qingxue, actor and director!


    Although they are inseparable from a play, the director and the actor are totally different.


    Actor, the play is all of him, he can be very natural and unrestrained in this play, can be very deep, can be very arrogant, can also be very gentle, a good actor, he can put a play performance, that is, he, a good actor, can also make a play sublimation, become people''s hearts can never forget the existence.


    In the seven years before Wen Qingxue, she was wandering in this circle as such an actor.


    I have to admit that before, she has always felt some self satisfaction.


    Because as Shen Wenyun said before, when an actor reaches their level, he has enough money to spend. What else can he worry about?


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t have any greater ambition, and she doesn''t have Shen Wenyun''s idea, so she just wants to act well! Although this is really bad, for Tang poetry, it is not what they want to see.


    But for Wen Qingxue, it is the best choice!


    But!


    Just now, Lu tingran said that sentence!


    Not only an actor, but also a good director!


    This sentence deeply moved Wen Qingxue. She felt that Lu tingran was right. In fact, she should not just regard herself as an actor, an actor who "eats and dies".


    In fact, they can have more development, they can also become a director!


    What is a director? In fact, Wen Qingxue doesn''t have many concepts. In her opinion, a director needs leadership, execution and action first!


    The director can coordinate the overall situation, can cover all aspects, and even can keep everyone in mind, which may be incredible!


    But if it can be done, then the director may be regarded as a successful existence.


    Now, can you really do this? Now, can I really direct a play successfully?


    Wen Qingxue has doubts in her heart, but she also has expectations.


    Maybe, maybe I can do it!


    Maybe, maybe you can succeed!


    Because of Lu tingran''s belief, she has the motivation to do it!


    "Good! I will think about it and give you the answer you want

 Chapter 589

    "Does Mr. Lu really say that?" Sun Ying holds Wen Qingxue''s hand and says excitedly.


    "Well! That''s what he told me


    "What do you think?"


    "Me?" After a moment''s silence, Wen Qingxue said, "I want to have a try!"


    "Good! I support you Sun Ying nodded her head and said, "if you need to, I can play No. 2 girl. No money! Or you can give me less! "


    "Well, you have to play my movie! And in fact, I also thought that since I want to make a movie, I will just give Shen Wenyun a male number one! But I can''t play number one! After all, we always play together, and the audience will feel tired of watching it. "


    "You''re not number one? So who do you want? "


    "You! You are my number one girl Wen Qingxue clenched Sun Ying''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll be number one?" Sun Ying was surprised to grow up and shut her mouth a moment later. Then she shook her head and said, "no, no! How can I be the number one girl! "


    "Why can''t you? I say you can do it, you can do it Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "No! This is your NV work! I don''t want to ruin it for you! Or you can find someone else! I think there should be someone more suitable than me! " Sun Ying quickly denied herself.


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "no! Since I am a director, I have the right to decide my actors! I want you to be the No.1 girl in my department! If you don''t do it! I won''t do it! "


    "Ah?" Sun Ying was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "Xueer! You are forcing me


    With a sigh, Sun Ying said helplessly: "OK! ok Now that you''ve said that! What else can I do! But if I screw it up for you! Don''t blame me


    "Why! You are the number one girl I have chosen. In my heart, you are the best! Male number one is Shen Wenyun. You don''t mind! No, no, it should be said that your little Qiqi won''t have an opinion! "


    "He doesn''t mind!" Sun Ying said without thinking.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Well! Because my little Qiqi likes Shen Wenyun very much. At that time, I heard that he wanted to sign my studio, and he really hoped to cooperate with him again! "


    "Yes! That''s good! Good, good! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "and this is a promise to Shen Wenyun! In fact, I can feel that he signed your studio, in fact, it is not very reassuring


    Sun Ying nodded and said¡° Well, I think so, but anyway, it''s a good start, Cher! Thank you


    "Thank you! We have nothing to do with each other! "


    Sun Ying shook her head and said, "no! Thank you very much! I know. You''re trying to help me! With your film, my studio and Shen Wenyun, it will be better! So thank you! "


    With a smile, Wen Qingxue reached out and touched his head and said, "silly girl! We are good friends! We don''t need this! I''ll help you, you help me! That''s right! "


    "Well! I know, I know, but even if I know, I still want to thank you! "


    "All right! I''ll take your thank you! okay! Let''s not talk about that! You''re living with Hu Shiqi now. What''s the matter? Are you still used to it? Is he good to you? "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying''s face finally had a blush, some embarrassed said: "we are very good!"


    "Ouch! There''s something wrong with your expression! Come on! Where are you two? "


    "We''re both asleep."


    "What? You have... "


    "No! It''s not what you think! " Sun Ying quickly waved her hand and said, "where do you want to go! I mean we sleep in the same bed, but we don''t do anything


    "Ah? Sleeping together, but nothing... OK! I believe it


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you!" Sun Ying blushed and said with embarrassment: "he lives alone in s city and is a new comer, so he doesn''t have much money. It''s only enough to buy a small house of more than 50 square meters here, but it''s enough for us to live together! To tell you the truth, I never thought how happy I would be living in a small house with an area of more than 50 square meters before, but now I feel that I am really happy! "


    "We two sleep in the same bed, talking about each other''s thoughts and cheering for each other. I used to think it was childish and ridiculous, but now I feel very happy! Every day is full! Cher! You don''t know, I think I''m the happiest woman in the world now! "Looking at Sun Ying so happy, Wen Qingxue also felt happy for her from the bottom of her heart. She laughed and said: "you are happy! The rest doesn''t matter! As long as you are really good, it''s all worth it


    "Well! And you, Cher! You and Lu tingran should be well! We''re both fine! "


    "Of course!"


    ¡­


    He pushed open the door of the study and went to Lu tingran. Without waiting for Lu tingran to speak, Wen Qingxue said directly, "I agree!"


    "It''s a play. You can read it first." Lu tingran had already been ready. When he heard Wen Qingxue say these three words, he took out the script from the drawer and handed it to Wen Qingxue.


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue takes the script with a smile and takes a look at it. It''s a script called "imperial concubine''s beloved".


    "Ancient clothes?"


    "Well, isn''t that what you''re good at? Although it''s a movie! But I don''t think it''s any different from what you''ve come into contact with! " Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    "That''s true." Wen Qingxue is famous for her ancient costume dramas. In recent years, she has made more TV dramas in ancient costume than in urban dramas.


    "Good! I''ll go back and study it. "


    "Yes Lu tingran stops Wen Qingxue.


    "Anything else?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "I''ve made an appointment with director Lu Qiu. You''ll arrive at the company at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Then I''ll let him tell you what it takes to be a director."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be on time tomorrow." Wen Qingxue nods with a smile. If she thanks, she won''t say anything. Everything is in her heart.


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue picked up the script and watched it carefully. At the same time, she began to simulate in her mind how to shoot it! How do you do it?


    Unconsciously, after she finished reading the script, it was already 1:30 in the morning.


    "It''s so late!" After stretching, Wen Qingxue was ready to go to bed.


    But at this time, her mobile phone rang, is a text message, but also a strange number.


    Point open a look, she then froze.


    This text message is actually from... Chen Baisheng. How does he know his mobile phone number?


    It''s Anna Zhao!


    She must have told Chen Baisheng her phone number! This woman! How hateful!

 Chapter 590

    Click on the SMS, there are only a few words on it.


    "I''m Chen Baisheng. I know you don''t want to see me or hear my voice now, but I really just want to contact you and let me know how you are. Please don''t refuse me!"


    This text message is obviously telling Wen Qingxue that I''m Chen Baisheng. Don''t delete me or blackmail me. Give me a chance. Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "is this your number? I''ll save it, but if you really think I''m your friend, please don''t disturb my life now. I''m living a good life. That''s it first. I''ll go to sleep! "


    After sending it, Wen Qingxue threw her cell phone aside and walked into the bathroom with her bathrobe.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue got up early in the morning, sat in front of the computer, knocked his ideas on the computer one by one, and printed them out.


    Looking at these immature ideas, Wen Qingxue is looking forward to meeting director Lu Qiu in the afternoon.


    After a simple lunch, Wen Qingxue came to the company.


    Because she arrived earlier, director Lu Qiu hasn''t arrived yet.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not one o''clock yet.


    Knocking on the door of Lu tingran''s office, there was Lu tingran''s voice.


    "Come in!"


    Push the door to go in, see Lu tingran is busy behind the desk, see the person is Wen Qingxue, then smile.


    Stand up son way: "how come so early?"


    Wen Qingxue shrugged and said, "I''m bored when I stay at home, so I think it''s better to come early and not disturb your work."


    "No! Come on, follow me inside. " With that, Lu tingran took Wen Qingxue by the hand and went into the rest room.


    Two hands hand in hand sitting on the bed, then listen to Lu tingran said: "what are you holding in your hand?"


    "I typed out some of my ideas and wanted to have a good discussion with director Lu Qiu later." Wenqingxue some embarrassed said.


    "Show me."


    "No more!"


    Lu tingran didn''t wait for Wen Qingxue to say anything more. He took the paper in her hand and looked at it page by page.


    Ten minutes later, Lu tingran handed some pieces of paper to Wen Qingxue and nodded: "very good! Good writing


    "Don''t flatter me! It''s the first time I''ve made these things. How can they be good? " Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "I never praise someone because of who they are! If you don''t write well, I will never say that you write well, so what you write is really good. "


    "Really?" Wen Qingxue was a little excited and said, "I thought I didn''t write well! When you say that, I''ll be confident at once! "


    "Well! sure! Although it''s worse than the professional, I think it''s very good for your first contact! It seems that you usually pay attention to these when you are shooting. What you write is very good, and what you should think of is basically thought of! I think when director Lu Qiu comes, he will give you some suggestions. I think it will be better. "


    "Mm-hmm! I''m also looking forward to studying with director Lu Qiu! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly. Secretary Wang came to tell them that director Lu Qiu had arrived and was in the conference room.


    Wen Qingxue went to the meeting room in a hurry.


    After seeing director Lu Qiu, Wen Qingxue hurried forward and said, "director Lu Qiu, I''m really troubling you!"


    "Director Lu Qiu, I really trouble you! I want you to come here in person! "


    "No trouble!" Director Lu Qiu laughed and said, "I heard President Lu say that you want to be a director and make a movie. At first, I was a little surprised! But then I thought, in terms of your acting skills, you are also outstanding in the aspect of actors, so you can also try directing. "


    "No, no, no! I can''t. this time I invite you to come, I hope you can give me some guidance so that I can study hard! "


    "All right! Let''s sit down and talk first Director Lu Qiu smiles and signals Wen Qingxue to sit down.


    After the two of them sat down, Wen Qingxue handed the pieces of paper that she had printed this morning to director Lu Qiu. She was a little embarrassed and said, "director Lu, look, these are my immature ideas. Please give me more advice."


    "Oh? Is that what you think? OK, let me have a look first With that, director Lu Qiu took those pieces of paper and looked at them carefully.At the end of about ten minutes, director Lu Qiu slowly put down the paper in his hand, and then bowed his head to meditate.


    Wen Qingxue see shape, nature also dare not disturb, so also just sit on one side, quietly waiting for his answer.


    About five minutes later, director Lu Qiu slowly raised his head and looked at Wen Qingxue. A moment later, he showed a faint smile and said: "good! At your first level, you can have so many ideas. I think you are a plastic talent! "


    "Really, director Lu? Do you really think I can? "


    Can get Lu Qiu director''s personal affirmation, this for Wen Qingxue, is really a very exciting thing!


    "Well, it''s really good, but there are still some places I need to tell you again, and you need to change it too!"


    "Well, you say, I''ll write it down!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    So then, until about 5:30 in the afternoon, the employees of the company were off work, and the two talents finished their study and discussion of directors and films!


    Director Lu Qiu nodded, took a deep look at Wen Qingxue and said, "you are really a good seedling. If you can learn professionally and systematically, I think it will be of great benefit to you!"


    "Professional learning?" Wen Qingxue is slightly stunned and doesn''t understand the meaning of director Lu Qiu''s words.


    Lu Qiu laughed and said, "this is it! I will call my students, then you can go to Nortel director department to listen in and receive some professional knowledge, although it may not be very helpful to you, but I think it is also helpful! If you will


    "I will! Director Lu, I''ll go! " Wen Qingxue answered the question in a hurry.


    "Good!" Director Lu Qiu laughed and said, "I''ll call him when I go back, and then let him contact you at that time! The specific time and the course are decided by him! You have no problem! "


    "No problem! Of course, no problem. I have a lot of time now! " Just finished a network drama, her next month, in addition to participate in two variety shows, the rest of the time is rest, so she can go to school professional system to learn!


    After seeing director Lu Qiu off, Wen Qingxue comes to Lu tingran''s office and tells him what director Lu Qiu told her to study. Lu tingran also nods and says, "yes! There is no problem with the company. Go and study hard! "


    "Good!"


    Wen Qingxue smiles and believes that with these help, she will be able to make a good film.

 Chapter 591

    Back to the villa, xiaobaozi is sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon.


    "My God."


    "Mom!" Seeing that Wen Qingxue came back, Lu Tian immediately jumped off the sofa and ran towards her.


    Wen Qingxue hugged Lu Tian with a smile and said, "Why are you still watching cartoons today so late?"


    "Tianer is waiting for his mother to come back!" Lu Tian cried happily.


    "When mom comes back? Why Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "Mom, come on!" With that, Lu Tian took Wen Qingxue''s hand and went upstairs.


    Wen Qingxue followed Tian''er to his room upstairs. Then he saw Lu Tian Run to the small table, pick up the pen of the small drawing board on the table and come to Wen Qingxue.


    "What''s this?"


    "Mom, our teacher told us to draw the people we want to draw the most! The person tianer wants to draw most is his mother Lu Tian said naively.


    Wen Qingxue is to hear a sour nose, there is a feeling of crying, children are always the most real, the most beautiful existence.


    They just do what they think, they don''t lie.


    "God Wen Qingxue excitedly hugged Lu Tian again and gave him a big kiss on his little face. Then she thought of something and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you want to draw Dad that day?"


    "Dad?" Tian''er tilted his head and thought about it, then said with a smile: "I want to draw, but Tian''er wants to draw my mother more!"


    "Yes! All right! That day, she said, "what do you want your mother to do?" Wen Qingxue is very happy!


    Maybe this is a kind of comparison between parents! I always hope my children like me more.


    "Mother is sitting here, and heaven will draw!"


    Lu Tian pulls Wen Qingxue to the chair and asks her to sit down. Then he runs to the bedside with a small drawing board. After sitting down, he starts to draw with one stroke and one pattern.


    Wen Qingxue also looks at Lu Tian''s serious appearance with a smile. She can''t help laughing in her heart. She looks like a little adult. How lovely!


    In this way, she sat for more than half an hour. Wen Qingxue was uncomfortable, but she still gritted her teeth.


    Finally, just when Wen Qingxue couldn''t hold on, Xiao tianer finally finished the painting.


    "Mom! Heaven, it''s done Then he ran over happily and handed the small drawing board to Wen Qingxue like a treasure. He looked at Wen Qingxue with expectant eyes and seemed to be waiting for her praise.


    Wen qingxueyuan thought that the child''s painting must be very abstract, so she planned to praise him. But unexpectedly, when she held it in her hand, she was a little surprised, because the woman with a smile in the painting was not herself?


    Although still slightly unlike, but generally can see that this is their own!


    It''s not like the painting was written by a child of several years old!


    "My God! You''re awesome! It looks like a picture! " Wen Qingxue exclaimed.


    "Does mom like it?" Lu Tian said happily.


    "Yes! Mom likes it so much Wen Qingxue nodded and said.


    "That day, I''ll show it to my teacher tomorrow, and then I''ll give it to my mother." Lu Tian also said happily.


    "Yes, yes! Mom likes it so much, so give it to mom! "


    "My God! Can mom take a picture? Mom seems to show it to others! Let them envy their mother and see how powerful their mother''s son is! How are you Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Good looking! Who drew it? " Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone wallpaper, which is her self portrait. She can''t help wondering.


    "My son." Wen Qingxue said triumphantly.


    "Yo Yo! Give my son back! This tone, this tone, you are very proud! " Sun Ying covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue eyebrows pick, proud way: "of course proud! How can I not be proud of the talent of our family and the beauty of my paintings? "


    "Cut! All right! You must be proud! But I remind you! Don''t forget that it''s not your child after all. If you really want to be with Lu tingran, you have to have your own child, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Or you''ll regret it!"


    "Regret? Why regret it? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but I just think that if a woman doesn''t have a child of her own, she will regret it! So I just want to remind you. "See Sun Ying say so serious, Wen Qingxue also had to nod, way: "OK! I will remember it! When I really want it, I will. "


    Two people are talking, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rang up, take up a look, is a strange number.


    "Strange number? Hang up! " Sun Ying said so.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue picked it up and said, "Hello!"


    "Hello? Hello, are you miss Wen Qingxue


    "I am, you are?"


    "Ah! Hello, Miss Wen. I''m the teacher of Beiying, my name is Shen Ge


    "Are you Lu Qiu''s student?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The man on the phone replied with a smile.


    "Oh! Hello, Mr. Shen! I am wen Qingxue. " Wen Qingxue immediately sat up straight and said.


    "No, no, no! Miss Wen, you don''t have to call me that. I''m much worse than you! You are already a big star! I''m just a little college teacher. "


    "No, I''ll be your student in the future. I should call you teacher. Mr. Shen, do you want to tell me when to go to class?"


    "Yes, there are three big classes on Monday, Wednesday and Friday this week. They are from 8:00 a.m. to 11:00 a.m. and the third day is from 1:00 p.m. to 4:00 p.m. if you have time, you can come to the class."


    "OK, I have time these three days. I''ll go to class on time!" Wen Qingxue said in a hurry.


    "Well, well, that''s it!"


    "Good! Goodbye, Mr. Shen


    Hung up the phone, Sun Ying quickly took Wen Qingxue''s hand and asked: "who! Who? Who is calling you! Return it to Mr. Shen? Which teacher Shen? Do I know him? "


    Wen Qingxue quickly stopped her and said, "you don''t know Mr. Shen. Didn''t I tell you that I went to the company to see director Lu Qiu before? This teacher Shen is called Shen Ge. He is a teacher of the shadow Directing Department introduced to me by director Lu Qiu. Director Lu Qiu hopes that I can go there to attend classes! Learn, learn


    "Oh! So it is Sun Ying obviously some disappointed reply.


    "What? No gossip, disappointed? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Sun Ying shook her head, and then her eyes brightened. She took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said, "Xueer! Anyway, I''m bored with it. Why don''t you take me with you! I''ve never been there before! OK or not? Take me with you, too


    "Take you? No Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t take me! I''ll... I won''t be in your movie! Choose for yourself Sun Ying hummed.

 Chapter 592

    Standing outside the school gate of Beiying, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are filled with emotion for a while.


    "I''ve never been here in my life. It''s good to borrow your light now. Why don''t I follow you in class?" Sun Ying takes Wen Qingxue''s arm and says with a smile.


    "Good! I don''t mind, as long as you have time! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Sun Ying is different from her. Wen Qingxue can manage herself well, but Sun Ying still has some people to support! Although there are not many people in the studio, there are several mouths waiting to eat!


    If Sun Ying really accompanies Wen Qingxue to come here for class, it is estimated that those people will collectively come here to catch Sun Ying back!


    "I''ll call Mr. Shen first." Said, Wen Qingxue took out the mobile phone, turned out Shen GE''s phone, dialed in the past.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Shen GE''s voice came out and said, "Hello! Are you here, Miss Wen? "


    "Well, I''m right outside the school gate."


    "Well, wait there. I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, Mr. Shen, I''m sorry! I also brought a person with me, Sun Ying, you know! "


    "Oh! Sun Ying, I know. I''ve seen her TV series. It''s OK. You wait for me. I''ll be there soon. "


    Hung up the phone, Sun Ying then said with a smile: "Xueer baby, you say, is this teacher Shen a handsome guy?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s handsome or not. We''re here to learn, and we''re not here to see handsome guys!"


    "You''re here to study. I''m here to see a handsome guy, and this is Beiying! Students who can come here, I think, should be handsome men and beautiful women! Hehe, just let me enjoy it


    "..." this woman, that''s the purpose! If I had known that she was a flower maniac, I would not have brought her.


    They are chatting and waiting for Shen Ge, but they are big stars after all.


    Standing so blatantly at the school gate, the students who came to class recognized them instantly. Soon, there was a group of students around them, and they were all talking about each other.


    Student a said: eh? Why do these two people look like stars! Am I right!


    Student B said excitedly: you''re right! They are big stars! The one on the left is Wen Qingxue, and the one on the right is Sun Ying! They are two famous sisters in the entertainment industry!


    C students said: I go! It''s really them! My God, I''m so excited! Can I ask them for autographs!


    Ding said: but why are they standing here if they don''t go in? Are you waiting for someone?


    When everyone was talking about it, suddenly a girl boldly came to them and said in a trembling voice, "you... You are..."


    "Yes! We are the two people you say and think of in your heart Sun Ying did not wait for the girl to finish, she said with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s really you! May I take a picture with you The girl screamed with excitement.


    "Of course Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Suddenly, the crowd came alive.


    Many students are crazy to find two women to take photos and sign.


    And the more we gather here!


    Some students even take photos, send a circle of friends, send a micro blog!


    For a moment, it''s crazy!


    "Let''s get out of the way! Get out of the way! Thank you


    At last, when Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying could not hold on, a voice like an angel appeared in their ears.


    I saw a man with glasses rushing to this side.


    When he appears in front of the two girls, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are both in front of their eyes. This man is very handsome!


    And a pair of glasses makes him very elegant! It''s very bookish.


    "I''m Shen Ge. Please follow me." The man helped his glasses and said with a smile. three


    So Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying went into the school with Shen Ge.


    Along the way, there are more and more students following them, which makes Shen Ge angry and funny. These students have never been so active in class, but now they are better. When they see two big stars, one runs faster than the other.


    Two women came to the classroom with teacher Shen Ge, and suddenly a stone stirred up a thousand waves! The students in the classroom were also very excited.There were only dozens of students in the classroom, and students were standing in the hallway and window.


    Shen Ge gave a bitter smile and said, "there are more students today than before. It seems that you are more attractive to them."


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are also laughing and crying, did not want to come here to study, but also made so much noise.


    In this way, with the "serious listening" of hundreds of students, the morning class is over.


    But the classroom is also surprisingly quiet, because everyone''s eyes are unified, look at the teacher, look at Wen Qingxue, look at Sun Ying.


    At the end of a class, Wen Qingxue feels that she has really learned a lot, at least her own ideas and the courses she has learned are incomparable.


    At the end of a class, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying left the school surrounded by many students.


    Go to the school gate, looking at the crowd, Wen Qingxue helpless smile, and then loudly: "students! Please be quiet! I have something to say


    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet and looked at them quietly.


    Wen Qingxue smile, said: "thank you for your enthusiasm, and in the future for a period of time I will come to class, so please take care of, thank you! Then we''ll leave first! "


    With the departure of Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, here once again burst the pot, all the students began to talk excitedly, or send a circle of friends, or send a micro blog, just don''t be too busy.


    ¡­


    The two women who fled back to the car looked at each other and laughed, but Sun Ying said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really killing me! Don''t be so cute


    "Yes! Although I thought it would cause a certain amount of anger, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I guess Mr. Shen is also very depressed! " Wenqingxue some embarrassed said.


    Sun Ying waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Believe me, we will be in the headlines tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s not my intention." Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "I know! You''re here to learn, but I''m afraid some people won''t think so, and then there will be some gossip. "


    "If it''s all about me, then I''m not worried. I''m afraid that teacher Shen will be involved again. If it''s true, I might as well not go to class." Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "No! How can you study hard if you don''t go! You want to make a good movie! I''m your number one girl! So you must not give up halfway! come on. You can do it


    "All right! I hope it won''t be too busy! " Wen Qingxue shook her head helplessly.


    It seems that she underestimated the enthusiasm of these students!


    To be honest, what happened today, even if she had seen a big scene, she was still a little scared.


    Wen Qingxue shuddered at the thought of the crowded classroom and corridor.

 Chapter 593

    For Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying appeared in Beijing film school things, soon spread all over the network.


    The netizens on the Internet have made crazy comments on this event, including good and bad comments.


    Fans of Aiwen Qingxue said:


    [Aixue life] said: our Xueer went to school to study? And director department? Do you want to be a director? It''s killing my snow! Worthy of my favorite, come on! Support you!


    [looking back at Mei Baisheng for you] said: sister Xue is powerful and domineering! The actor''s road has been unable to stop our snow elder sister''s step forward! Director is king! Sister Xue! Wait for your movie, save money!!


    [there is a little hedgehog in front of him] said: I didn''t expect sister Xue to be so powerful. She''s already very good at acting! Even want to be a director! It really makes me love more and more! Sister Xue! You are the best! When your movie is shown, I will invite my family to go to the cinema to support you!! In addition, ask snow elder sister to turn over the card! Memeda (* £þ 3)£¨ ¦Å £þ*)£¡


    Passers by have something to say about Wen Qingxue''s behavior:


    [I''m a little black grass] said: does Wen Qingxue have a class in the director department of Beijing Film Studio? Really? Do you want to be a director? Although I don''t pay much attention to it, I think it''s very powerful! Continue to pay attention, also looking forward to Wen Qingxue make a good movie.


    [green tissue wipe nose] say: OK! Now your circle is really popular. Actors don''t act well to be directors! Have you ever thought of giving those directors a bite to eat? Although I do not hate your play, but the director is not so easy to do it! I think you should think it over, don''t lose your job, it''s not worth the loss!


    Wen Qingxue''s black powder said:


    [heixue Heisheng] said: Wen Qingxue is really more and more able to be a woman! Things have gone too far before. This time, I want to ask you, do you think you can''t live without doing it? Wait to see a good play, wait to see you die!


    [happy little black] said: seeing the photos on the Internet, did you go to Beiying with Sun Ying? Just now, I''m also a student there. Although I didn''t see you, I hope I won''t see you again! If you don''t act well, you''ll make a fool of yourself! Still want to be a director! You''d better act well!


    The pig outside the world said: OK! I know that you are a woman who does not stop for a moment. Some time ago, things just ended, and you come out to brush the sense of existence again! I said, how lonely you are! Don''t Mr. Lu of your family accompany you?


    Online comments are really good and bad, but it did not affect Wen Qingxue, because she did not read! There''s no need to pollute your eyes and hurt your mood.


    Now, she is really a two-point and one-line life, home, school, school, home!


    She doesn''t care what others say about her! She is good study, good class!


    She listens carefully in every class. After Sun Ying has been there twice, she feels bored and doesn''t follow her.


    Only her own, but very persistent!


    In her own words, when she went to school, she didn''t use her merits as much as she does now!


    In order to make a good film, in order to make herself a good director, she also put all her strength into it!


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhao Anna''s face slightly changed, a moment later, she said with a sneer: "this Wen Qingxue can really toss, even want to learn from others as a director? How dare you think about it. "


    "Yes, sister Na, if she goes on like this, she will beat herself up sooner or later!" Wang Sisi also said with a smile.


    But Zhao Anna snorted coldly and said, "she thinks she can be a director? I can do the same! Find a time to arrange it. I''m going to attend a lecture in the director department of Beijing Film Studio, too! "


    "Ah? Sister Na, are you going to attend the class? " Wang Sisi a stay, then some uncertain looking at Zhao Anna way: "Na elder sister, you are not joking?"


    "Are you kidding? Who''s kidding you Zhao Anna snorted coldly and said, "if I say I want to go, I want to go! Just get ready! Remember! I''m going to class with her


    "But Nana..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are not afraid of netizens saying you..."


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think Wen Qingxue''s performance will make netizens say she is good? Don''t worry! The popularity is directly proportional to the critical world! So no matter good or bad, as long as the more comments, the better for me! Do it


    "Oh! Well, I''ll go right now! " Wang Sisi answered and went out. Although he answered, he was secretly contemptuous in his heart. When someone is a director, you should be. When someone is married to a boss, you should be married, too? Learn everything from others! You want to break people down! Never think about it in my life!Looking at Wang Sisi leaving, Zhao Anna snorted, then sneered and said to herself: "Wen Qingxue, don''t think that only you can get other people''s attention, so can I Zhao Anna!"


    ¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Friday time again. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Qingxue arrived at the gate of Beiying school on time. Because she has come several times, the students here are not so surprised after seeing Wen Qingxue!


    "Good afternoon, sister Xue!"


    "Good afternoon!"


    "Sister Xue is here again!"


    "Well, here we go again!"


    "Sister Xue is so punctual!"


    "Yes! You''re on time, too! "


    While walking, Wen Qingxue smiles and waves her hand to say hello. She has no airs that a big star should have, which makes many students like her more!


    Wen Qingxue is laughing all the way. When she is about to enter the teaching building, she suddenly hears a scream from behind. Then she hears a harsh sound of car sliding.


    Wen Qingxue frowned and looked around, but she was stunned. A red Porsche slowly stopped after a drift. Then, the door opened and a woman in blue sportswear came out.


    An orange wave of long hair spread in the back of the head, a pair of black sunglasses, will be a face covered most.


    Sexy red lips slightly up, with pride and pride.


    This woman, is not Zhao Anna or which one!


    With the appearance of Zhao Anna, the sound of exclamation once again sounded in the campus.


    Wen Qingxue shakes her head helplessly. From the moment she sees Zhao Anna, she knows what this woman wants to do!


    Obviously, seeing that she has come here and caused a lot of topics, she also wants to be in the limelight, but it seems that she is childish to do so!


    So Wen Qingxue just shook her head and walked into the teaching building without looking at her again, because she also disdained to look at such a woman who only wanted to show off.

 Chapter 594

    "Cher! Wait for me Zhao Anna''s cry came from behind.


    Wen Qingxue''s step can''t help but get a meal, then frown, this woman, always hate so appropriate time.


    I really want to pretend that I can''t hear you and go in! But she can''t.


    So she could only turn around and look at the woman coming towards her, pretending to be surprised and saying, "Nana? What are you doing here? "


    "Cher! You''re all here! Why can''t I come! You don''t know, I''m going to learn how to make movies! But I didn''t expect that our ideas actually coincided! What a coincidence


    "Yes! What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to think the same way. " Wen Qingxue also said with a smile. In the heart actually more despised!


    What is this? You also want to learn. Why don''t you say that you''ve already done it?


    "Are we going to the same classroom?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course! You don''t know, I know you also come here, I am very happy! It''s great to learn how to make movies with you Said, the woman took the initiative to take up the hand of Wen Qingxue, that face of intimacy, really let many students on the side of the moment began to suspect that before those rumors between them are not true.


    Of course, this kind of thing, is to give people a reverie, you also think so, the more you will think it is true!


    Wen Qingxue also knows Zhao Anna''s little abacus. With a faint smile, she doesn''t withdraw her hand, so she walks into the classroom with her.


    Shen Ge saw that besides Wen Qingxue, there was Zhao Anna. She was also stunned, but soon recovered. She stepped forward and said with a smile, "there are new students! You can sit down anywhere you like! Class is coming soon


    In other words, since Wen Qingxue came here for class, every class of Shen Ge is full of people! Although they know who they are, they are more or less gratified. At least, they all come to their own class.


    A class to four in the afternoon, Wen Qingxue learned a lot, but the side of Zhao Anna obviously mind is not above, heard half some sleepy! Fortunately, there is a mobile phone, so she had to secretly turn up the mobile phone.


    It''s just that she seems to have forgotten that there are still many students here who are paying attention to their every move, and that Zhao Anna''s move of turning over her mobile phone also makes many students "record" it.


    Although Zhao Anna just looked at it for a while and then put it away, people with clear eyes could see that Wen Qingxue was really studying, and she didn''t put her mind on it at all, so many students understood what she came to do.


    Suddenly, for the warm snow like a bit more.


    At the end of a class, the students left one after another. Soon, Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna were left in the classroom.


    "Are you really here to learn?" Zhao Anna looked at Wen Qingxue there, really in a serious arrangement of notes, can not help but frown.


    "What else? You think I''m here for fun? I''m not like you. " Wen Qingxue said faintly while sorting out her notes.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Anna''s face is a little ugly.


    "What do you mean? You know it. I''ll say it without meaning! But Zhao Anna, I advise you not to come in the future! Otherwise, if you fall asleep in class one day, you will be in a big mess! "


    "What do you mean? You know it. I''ll say it without meaning! But Zhao Anna, I advise you not to come in the future! Otherwise, if you fall asleep in class one day, you will be in a big mess! "


    "What I want to do is not up to you! And Wen Qingxue, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing! Don''t you just want everyone to know you''re going to be a director? Don''t you just want to warm up your work before it comes out? Don''t think I can''t see it, I tell you, you can be a director, and so can I! Why don''t we make a bet! How about seeing who makes the highest box office movie? How dare you


    Wen Qingxue put down her pen, closed her notebook, turned her head and looked at Zhao Anna. With a faint smile, she said: "good! I''ll compare with you. What do you want to bet on? "


    "Bet on what?" Zhao Anna thought about it, then said with a smile: "let''s bet who loses and have a good rest at home for a year! In this year''s time, you can''t shoot TV series! Advertising cloth can be shot! Even if it''s a variety show, it can''t exceed five in a year! What about? How dare you gamble


    You know, if an actor doesn''t film or advertise for a year, many good resources will be robbed by others! This is a terrible thing for an actor who wants to be popular!And Zhao Anna is such a person, so in her opinion, such a bet is very big! At least if it was her, she would not accept it! It''s crazy to think of staying at home for almost a year!


    "No!"


    "No? Yes? Are you afraid? " Anna Zhao sneered.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid! I don''t think your bet is big! Since you want to gamble, then simply a year''s time, do nothing! The loser will be a complete idler in the next year! What about? Do you dare? "


    So confident? Zhao Anna''s eyes narrowed slightly, then she thought that she had a company! I have fans! What are you afraid of? When the big deal comes, invite some rich people you know to pack more games. Is it not easy for you to win?


    Think of here, Zhao Anna light smile, way: "good! I promise you! Let''s bet we won''t take anything in a year! Just be an idle person at home


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue nodded, indicating no problem.


    "Good luck then!" Zhao Anna light smile, and then get up, twist the bottom left.


    Looking at Zhao Anna''s distant figure, Wen Qingxue can''t help but smile and shake her head. This woman is really very confident! I don''t know where she got this confidence!


    "And a year''s rest is punishment? This woman is ridiculous If it wasn''t for Sun Ying''s advice, she had planned to take a year off!


    But later, Sun Ying talked about it and gave up the idea. But now, I didn''t expect that Zhao Anna had proposed such a bet!


    It made her feel funny!


    What if you lose? That''s what I want!


    Think of here, Wen Qingxue does not have a faint smile, since they are not afraid to worry about what, then they will lose?


    Zhao Anna, you are ready to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!

 Chapter 595

    The next day, Zhao Anna did not come back, maybe she knew her own strength.


    If you really listen and fall asleep, it''s really embarrassing!


    And the thought of eight o''clock in the morning class, then I have to get up at six o''clock, make-up, clean up, think about it and feel tired!


    So Zhao Anna had to find the company, put their ideas and the company said, let the company to find their own professionals to teach themselves!


    Naturally, the company also readily agreed!


    You know, this kind of thing, for the company, is absolutely without harm!


    Zhao Anna doesn''t go to class any more! But Wen Qingxue still insists on having class every day!


    This let a lot of people see in the eye, at the same time, on the Internet also spread a lot of things about Zhao Anna and Wen Qingxue.


    The comments of netizens are basically one-sided except for Zhao Anna''s fans.


    First of all, Anna said so.


    [love freedom] said: my sister is the best. Sure enough, my sister is the most talented. The film she makes must be the best! I''ll watch it ten times!


    [how are you] said: sister Na is going to make a movie? This is really exciting news! The film made by Nanjie will be better than that made by Wen Qingxue, and it will be more than ten times better!


    Secondly, love snow powder said.


    Long live Xuejie said: Zhao Anna''s behavior is obviously to rub heat, is to learn from my family Xueer!


    They say that if you want to make a movie, you have to do it. If they say that you want to study in Beiying, you also have to go! How can you learn everything from our Cher? Do you want your fat ass? And what about your persistence? What''s your attitude? Just one day! Thank you to think out, despise it!


    [don''t love you too much] say: Zhao Anna also wants to make a movie? I really ha ha! And you study, you insist on it? You just study for one day? I''m ashamed of you! I think you''d better be your actor! Don''t be a disgrace in the circle of directors!


    Finally, the passer-by said.


    I''ll go and say: is that ok? Can I say that I have despised her? Although I don''t feel much about those two people, I still think Wen Qingxue should work harder. Zhao Anna is actually a soy sauce maker, right! Right!


    [I drink green juice, I am proud] said: the following is a photo I uploaded, please see, the left side is Wen Qingxue, the right side is Zhao Anna, careful friends can see, Wen Qingxue is really serious study, and Zhao Anna... Excuse me, what good things in the mobile phone, let you see and laugh! You''ve been playing with your mobile phone all day. I can only say that you are so low!


    ¡­


    For this one-sided situation on the Internet, Wen Qingxue can only laugh it off after seeing it, because she has long guessed that it will be such a situation.


    This woman doesn''t know if her brain is at home!


    How dare she do that under such circumstances? Are you sleepy? Or is it really boring?


    Being taken out by netizens to say things is really self blame.


    Will and Zhao Anna bet things and Lu tingran and Sun Ying and Wen Bin said.


    All three of them gave the same answer to Wen Qingxue.


    "Bet! We''re not going to lose! What''s more, if you lose, it''s just what you want! "


    Wen Qingxue is ashamed, how much she doesn''t like work in their heart!


    In the next period of time, Wen Qingxue''s focus is to learn how to be a good director.


    And she has also studied many films made by directors, whether famous or ordinary, because they all have something to learn from whether they are famous or not.


    And Zhao Anna also became very honest during this period. It is learned that under the guidance of professional teachers, she began to make preparations for the film shooting.


    Everything seems calm, in fact, the undercurrent surging is true.


    There are more and more comments on the event that Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna choose to be directors almost at the same time.


    Many people think that this is a comparison between the two in secret to see who is more powerful.


    Some people think that it''s just a coincidence. Besides, Tang Shi and Yadi may want to see their actors do this because it''s good for both companies.


    Anyway, however, this matter has been on the hot search list for a long time on the Internet!


    ¡­After stretching, Wen Qingxue put the script on the table, got up and went out of the room and went downstairs.


    For more than ten days in a row, she had tried such a boring life. If it had been put in the past, she would have collapsed!


    But now she is enjoying this feeling.


    And because Wen Qingxue wants to be a director, Tang Shi doesn''t arrange any activities for her, which makes her very relaxed.


    He went downstairs and looked at the half closed door of the reading room. It was dark inside. It seemed that Lu tingran had not come back.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Is there another meeting today?


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of yogurt, ready to drink a few, but at this time, the doorbell rang.


    "Back?" Just thinking about it, I saw a man in a red suit come in.


    "Li Xuan? Why are you When Wen Qingxue sees his head, it hurts. That''s a big deal! Sure enough, the man who talks a lot is the most annoying!


    Thinking about this, Wen Qingxue went outside, came to the living room, sat on the sofa, looked at Li Xuan and said, "it''s so late. What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t want to see her face, Li Xuan immediately said, "goddess, do you like me so much? Do I really hate you so much? I am


    "Stop! Get down to business If this guy goes on, one night is not enough for him to play.


    "Oh! All right Li Xuan put away his smiling face, then took out a USB flash drive from his arms and put it on the coffee table. He said with a smile, "this is what Lu tingran asked me to do for you. Have a good look at it!"


    "What is this?" Ting ran asked him to do it for himself?


    "Just some contact numbers and addresses. Aren''t you going to be a director? Then you need to prepare a lot of things, Lu tingran said. You must want to prepare by yourself, so let me help you to make all these things well, and then rely on you to contact one by one. Is that ok? "


    "Of course!" Sure enough, he knows me best! Wen Qingxue thought and picked up the USB flash drive with a smile.


    "By the way, goddess, can I ask you something?"


    "You asked


    "Why do you want to be a director? How hard and tired it is to be a director


    "No reason, just want to do it."


    "No, why? But


    "In fact, I''ve been an actor for so long, and gradually I don''t think it''s interesting! Just think about whether we can make some changes. "

 Chapter 596

    "Change?"


    "Yes, change, you know, actors. In fact, no matter how they change, they are all actors. But Ting ran reminded me that I can be a director as well as an actor. After all, I have some experience and experience in acting for so many years!"


    "In addition, I can learn some knowledge systematically now, so I am confident that I can make a good film."


    "Well! Good! Good! You are my goddess, no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally! When your movie comes out, I''ll have a hundred


    "True or false!"


    "It must be true! I have so much money, a hundred games is nothing Li Xuan waved, very domineering said.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you! I said you are my goddess! Your movie, I have to support! Of course, it depends more or less on Lu tingran''s face. "


    "I know! But thank you all the same! " Of course, she knew that in fact, Li Xuan said it just because of Lu tingran''s face, but even so, she was very grateful to him.


    The two chatted casually, and Li Xuan left.


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue turned on the computer, plugged in the USB flash drive and looked at it one by one.


    In fact, after this period of study, she felt that she could start to prepare.


    After years of waiting, I can start shooting.


    During this period of time, the choice of characters, the choice of all other things related to making a movie, will start to be in place one by one.


    Wen Qingxue is distracted when the door is suddenly opened. Wen Qingxue turns to see Lu tingran looking at herself with a smile.


    "Still busy?"


    "Well, just now Li Xuan came and sent me these things. Thank you, Ting ran. You helped me think of all the things I haven''t thought of yet."


    "It''s nothing! Even if I don''t give it to you, you''ll think about it sooner or later. By doing so, I''m just saving you some time. "


    "Well! But it''s very late now. Let''s have a rest early! " Lu tingran went to Wen Qingxue, bent down, put his face on her face and whispered.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    ¡­


    The next morning, Wen Qingxue woke up from her sleep and saw Lu tingran lying on the bed looking at herself. She could not help but chuckle and said, "why do you wake up every time I wake up? How long have you been watching me? "


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile, looked at the time and said, "it''s 7:15 in the morning. I''ve seen you for 15 minutes!"


    "Ah? You''ve been watching it for so long? " Wenqing Xuedun blushed, and then said: "you don''t wake up at seven every day, and then look at me!"


    "If nothing else, yes."


    "Ah? Then don''t look at me like that again! " Wen Qingxue said in a hurry.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Because you always look at me like this, you will be tired of it! If you''re tired of me! If you don''t want me, who can I talk to! So in order not to make you tired of watching, you''d better not watch it! " Wen Qingxue said with a wrinkled nose.


    "Yes? But how do I think I can''t watch you for 15 minutes every day? What should I do? It seems very difficult to get tired of you! "


    "You... Hate it! You will say it Wen Qingxue stares at him with a red face, but his heart is sweet. On the surface, this guy seems to be a person who can''t talk about love, but actually he has been talking about love for so long!


    I don''t know how he did this!


    After dawdling in bed for a long time, Wen Qingxue got up. Looking at the time, it was almost eight o''clock. Fortunately, today''s class was in the afternoon.


    After finishing cleaning up, Wen Qingxue went downstairs and saw Lu tingran sitting on the sofa looking at the documents.


    "Haven''t you been to work so late?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company today. I don''t need to go too early." Lu tingran said so.


    "Oh."


    "I''ve already given the servant to bring out the food for you. Go to eat!"


    "Oh."


    Wen Qingxue cleverly came to the table and sat down. While eating breakfast, she looked at Lu tingran not far away. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "tingran, can I ask you something?"


    "You asked"If, I mean if, if one day our fake marriage is exposed, what are you going to do?" In fact, Wen Qingxue has been worried about this all the time. As time goes by, the more worried she is.


    Although she didn''t know how Zhao Anna knew it, she did, and Chen Baisheng did.


    She was afraid that even if they poked the matter out, it would be a blow to them and Tang poetry!


    "Don''t worry! I have a way to solve it, and you don''t need to worry about these things. What you have to do now is to prepare for the movie! You don''t need to care about the rest. " Lu tingran put down the document, looked at Wen Qingxue, said solemnly.


    Seeing Lu tingran''s confident appearance, Wen Qingxue''s worry seems to have lightened a lot. Has he really thought of a solution?


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue is also at ease. After eating a meal, she and Lu tingran have been entangled for a while, and then Lu tingran leaves.


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue calls Sun Ying.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "What else! Busy with work! Yes? Can I help you? " On the phone, Sun Ying said feebly.


    "Nothing. I''m just bored. I want to have lunch with you, OK? Do you have time? "


    "There must be time! Say it! Where to eat? I promise to report on time


    "Good! I''ll send you the address later. Let''s meet and talk


    "Good! Meet and talk


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue straightened herself in front of the mirror, and then went out.


    Come to the restaurant about dinner, find a reserved seat and sit down. Just after ordering, Sun Ying comes in in a hurry.


    After seeing Wen Qingxue, he walked over with a smile.


    "My Xueer baby asked me out for dinner. Did you miss me?" I haven''t seen Sun Ying for more than half a month.


    Wen Qingxue smiles and says, "well, I miss you! I miss you so much! By the way, I''ve finished ordering. It''s all your favorite. "


    "Yes! How nice Sun Ying said with a smile, and then said, "yes! How are you getting ready? When are you going to start shooting? I tell you, you tell me earlier, so that I can arrange my schedule! "


    "Two or three more months! Well, March! " Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "After the year! Well, it''s less than a month to celebrate the New Year! Let''s talk about filming after a good new year. If it''s March, that''s OK. I have some things after the new year, but they''re not too important. I don''t need to spare them all for your play! "


    "Thank you


    "Yes! Do you still go to school? They are going to have a holiday, too Sun Ying said while drinking water.

 Chapter 597

    "Well, more than half a month! That is to say, I still have eight classes to attend, and then I will graduate completely! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Speaking of that Shen Ge, Mr. Shen is very popular recently. There are many pictures of him on the Internet. What a handsome young man! What a scholar! Wait a minute. Anyway, people are handsome, just boasting about it! "


    "Well, Mr. Shen Ge is really bookish! And recently we two chat, I also know that before he became a teacher, he also made some micro movies, and he is also a little famous in the circle. "


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? What are the micro movies? "


    "I remember a movie called" abandon the whole world for love "and a movie called" black forest ". The first one is about sad love, and the last one is a horror movie."


    "Ah¡¶ Abandon the whole world for love "I''ve seen it! It''s a really good micro movie. Although it only takes more than 20 minutes, I can feel that all the stories are displayed in the 20 minutes. The hero''s love for the heroine is that the heroine abandons the hero most. Finally, the hero injures himself in order to make the heroine change her mind! Pray for the Lord to come back! Don''t say, after watching this movie, I was covered with goose bumps. "


    "Yes? I haven''t seen it yet, but listening to you say that, I think the teacher Shen Ge is really talented! "


    "Then why did he choose to be a teacher? Didn''t you ask him? "


    "I asked, he only said that teachers are a good profession, can teach and educate people! He loves it! But he didn''t give up making movies, and he''s preparing to make a movie recently! This time, it''s really a big movie, a movie that can be put on the big screen. It''s no longer a small movie that can only be seen on the Internet! "


    "Yes! That''s great. I can support it then! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    They chatted, and the dishes ordered by Wen Qingxue came up.


    While they were eating, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "and teacher Shen Ge also said, if you can, he hopes I can be the heroine of his movie!"


    "What? Let you be the heroine of his movie? Are you sure he''s not kidding? " Sun Ying surprised way.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I''m sure he''s not joking!"


    "But can he afford you? Will Tang poetry agree? Will Lao Lu in your family agree? "


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "I think he will agree."


    "Why are you so sure?" Sun Ying is puzzled.


    "Because... Teacher Shen Ge is going to make a literary film!"


    "... to put it bluntly, there is no intimate play! Sure enough, it''s the deepest routine of your family! Thousands of plays can be shot, only kissing can''t be shot! I see! "


    Wen Qing gave her a white look and said with a smile, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. Ting Ran is actually protecting me."


    Sun Ying curled her lips, disdaining to say: "protect you? That''s very nice of you. That''s jealousy! I just don''t want you to kiss other men! That''s nice! Hum! It''s like my little Kiki. I know I''m filming! "


    "Because Xiao Hu is an actor! So he can understand! But Ting Ran is not! You should understand him, too! "


    "Forget it! Your man you understand enough! I don''t want to understand! " Sun Ying shrugged and said.


    "But there''s one thing you''re right about!" Sun Ying said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Your family will definitely make a lifetime of art film for you!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "But then again, if you make the first movie, are you going to make the second one?"


    With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue said, "no matter whether the first film is successful or not, I will make the second one again."


    "So you''re going to get darker and darker in the direction?"


    "Go! It''s getting dark as you go! I just think that since I am willing to spend such a long time studying it carefully, I will not be a flash in the pan! "


    "Seriously, don''t you think you didn''t study so seriously in school before?"


    "Well, it''s true! I used to slip away from school! Now I listen carefully every time I listen to the class, for fear that I will miss something important, because this is my first movie after all! I have to focus! "


    "I used to study only for myself. Now I don''t make movies for myself. I also want more people to see my efforts! That''s why I decided to do it! ""Good! That''s right! I am behind you! I wish I could play your movies in the future! You don''t have to be number one! Female No.2, female No.3! In case of a movie fire! At that time, there will be a box office of more than 1 billion and 2 billion, so I''ll follow suit! When people talk about Sun Ying, it will be hundreds of millions of box office actresses! Hee hee, it''s very comfortable to listen to! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue cried and laughed: "don''t worry! Just for you, I will definitely let you play in my movie! As long as you are willing to play! My movie will definitely have a place for you! "


    "Yes? That''s a deal! Do you want my cell phone to record it? "


    "Die! Come on! Let''s have a drink Wen Qingxue raised the red wine and said with a smile.


    "Have a drink!"


    ¡­


    After lunch with Sun Ying, Sun Ying went back to deal with things.


    And Wen Qingxue also came to the school.


    Walking in the campus, feeling the atmosphere of youth everywhere, smiling and greeting with the students here, this kind of feeling is really touched.


    "Snow sister!" Suddenly, a girl''s voice made Wen Qingxue take back her wandering thoughts. She turned her head and saw a girl in white and blue jeans standing behind her. Behind her hands, she looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue also looked at her with a smile and said, "Hello! Can I help you? "


    "Something''s up!" That girl has a sweet smile! But she just stood there, motionless.


    Wen Qingxue is feeling a little confused and wants to ask.


    The girl''s sudden action surprised her!


    I saw the girl''s hands behind her suddenly in front of her. Then I saw that she was holding a small bucket in her hand. Then, she threw it at her.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned at first, then she flashed to the side in a hurry, but her speed was still a little slower. The Yellow / color liquid that she didn''t know suddenly splashed on her general body, and she almost didn''t pass out with a strong smell!


    Then the girl pointed at Wen Qingxue and said angrily, "it''s you! You''ve been targeting my Nana! What did she do to you! Why are you aiming at her everywhere! She was hurt before! You smelly woman


    Say to want to throw toward Wen Qingxue!

 Chapter 598

    At this time, Wen Qingxue came back to herself. It seems that this girl is Zhao Anna''s loyal fan! Otherwise, I would not do this to myself!


    I ran to the school gate in a hurry, shouting for security while running.


    It was not until then that several security guards discovered the situation here. Seeing that it was Wen Qingxue, they were scared and rushed to this side.


    When I smell the urine / Sao / smell on Wen Qingxue''s body, I can''t help frowning. A security guard has rushed to see the girl in uniform!


    The security guard calls Shen Ge at the moment. After a while, Shen Ge comes in a hurry.


    When he saw that Wen Qingxue was in a mess, he was also surprised. After smelling the strange smell on him, he could not help frowning. He turned his head and looked at the girl who was being held by the security guard. He frowned and asked, "which class are you from? Who is your mentor? "


    But the girl did not speak, just closed her eyes, as if she had accepted her fate!


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said, "teacher Shen Ge, I''m ok! Don''t worry. She''s not to blame for this! It''s my own carelessness. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go! "


    "No! Her behavior is very bad! You can''t let her go! " Shen Ge said with a gloomy face.


    "Forget it, Mr. Shen Ge! I''m a party to this! I said, "if it''s OK, it''s OK!" Then she went to the girl and said with a smile, "girl, I don''t blame you for this! Because I know you like a talent to become like this! I understand you! Because I also have fans who love me like this! In fact, I envy you for Zhao Anna! She''s lucky to have fans like you! okay! Let her go! I don''t think she''ll do that again! "


    At the beginning, the girl just closed her eyes. Later, after hearing what Wen Qingxue said, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at her with a confused face. It seemed that the woman in front of her was not the bad woman she knew.


    The guards let go of the girl, but she didn''t leave in a hurry. She just stood there and looked at Wen Qingxue and asked, "I''ll ask you a question. Did you hurt Nana?"


    "No!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    The girl took another deep look at Wen Qingxue, then nodded and said, "I believe you!" Said, looked at Wen Qingxue has been splashed yellow clothes, not from the red face: "sorry!" Then he turned and ran out.


    Wen Qingxue smiles. Just about to say something more, she suddenly feels the smell of urine and covers her nose. Her face looks ugly.


    Seeing this, Shen Ge hurried forward and said, "clear snow! let''s go! Go to me first, and I''ll find you a dress to change! "


    "All right!"


    So Wen Qingxue followed Shen Ge to his apartment near the school. Fortunately, it''s not far away. It''s only five minutes'' walk.


    Wen Qingxue first simply rinses it, and then changes into the T-shirt that Shen Ge prepared for her.


    Very generous!


    It''s the first time for her to wear men''s clothes when she''s so big. There''s a faint smell of men.


    "I''m in a bit of a mess here. Please sit down!" Shen Ge said with a rare red face.


    Wen Qingxue has a look, this apartment is not big, looks like more than 40 even appearance, one room one hall one bathroom.


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t mind. When she was just on the road, she didn''t live in such a small apartment! Maybe at that time, I was not as good as him!


    "Nothing!" Wen Qingxue smiles and finds a place to sit down.


    Looking around, I found that in this small room, I could see some discs everywhere, especially a small bookcase on the left wall was full of discs.


    "Do you like movies very much?"


    Shen Ge, who is cleaning up the house, hears Wen Qingxue''s question. He nods with a smile and says, "I like it very much. Because I didn''t have money before, I always buy some pirated dishes. Now that I have money, I go to the cinema to see them. Otherwise, I just buy genuine ones."


    "That''s why you were admitted to Beiying?"


    "Well! Because love, so want to learn Speaking of these, Shen GE''s spirit seems to have improved a lot in an instant. He continued: "at the beginning, there was no money at home. I wanted to go to a similar local university and work directly after graduation, but I don''t want to. I don''t think that''s what I want!"


    "So you took the examination of Beiying without telling your family?"


    "Yes, I didn''t listen to my family''s words. When I applied for the examination, I filled in Beiying! Fortunately, I really passed the exam! At that time, my family knew that I had taken the examination of Beiying. Although they were very helpless, they had to follow me. After I came here, I had no money and had to work by myself. Except for the first year''s tuition, my family paid for the rest. ""But if you work, can you still study at the same time?"


    "Well, yes, because the boss I work for is a good man. He knows that I''m a student of Beijing Film Studio, so I can study in the office in the district when I''m not busy. So although I work, I don''t leave much behind."


    "So your micro movies were all made at school?"


    "Well! When I went to school, I was a senior at that time. When I was about to graduate, my school needed to hand in a graduation work! I made my first microfilm, "abandon the whole world for love."


    "Well, last time you said that in addition to this one, there was" black forest ". These two micro movies are very good, but why did you choose to stay in school as a teacher? I can see that director Lu Qiu likes you very much and values your work very much. "


    "Because I don''t think I''m enough!"


    "Not enough? What does that mean? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "At that time, I was too young to see a lot of things clearly enough, so I would make some mistakes. Because of this, I planned to continue to stay in school, continue to study, precipitate myself, in order to make better works in the future!"


    "So what you said last time was true? Are you kidding? "


    "Of course!" Shen Ge nodded, looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "I hope you can play in my movies. Of course, I know I can''t afford you! Just, I just hope! "


    "No! If you really want me to play, I can, but before that, you need to do me a favor! "


    "What''s up? You said, as long as you can be the heroine of my movie, I can promise you anything Shen Ge said excitedly.


    "It''s very simple! I want to make a movie, you know, so I hope you can help me! "


    "Help you?"


    "Well! After all, it''s my first time to make a movie, so I hope you can help me finish it together. In this way, I think it''s good for you and your new movie! What about? Is that ok? " Wen Qingxue looks at Shen Ge and says with a smile.

 Chapter 599

    "After all, it''s my first time to make a movie, so I hope you can help me finish it together, so I think it''s good for you and your new movie! What about? Is that ok? "


    Shen Ge stares at Wen Qingxue, where can I help her? This is clearly helping yourself!


    Once I finish a movie with Wen Qingxue, it will greatly improve his popularity!


    "Good! I promise you! As long as you can be the heroine of my movie, I''ll help you! "


    "Well, that''s settled!" Said, Wen Qingxue looked at the clothes hanging in the bathroom, not from a wry smile, said: "it seems that today''s class I can''t! Mr. Shen Ge, don''t worry about it. Go to class! When the clothes are dry, I''ll go back myself. "


    "OK, please. If you want to see a movie, you can watch it here. I''ll go first!" With that, Shen Ge left.


    Wen Qingxue was left alone in the room. She looked around, got up from the sofa and walked around the room.


    Don''t say, Shen Ge is really a movie maniac!


    I''m afraid there are 800 discs in this room even if there are not 1000! It''s so much better!


    "If you''ve read all this, you won''t be able to see it in a few years." Wen Qingxue was speechless, and then looked at the time. It was still early, and it was really boring, so she casually found a disc to put on the DVD and watched it.


    This is more than four hours. When the door is opened, Wen Qingxue wakes up and turns to see Shen Ge coming in with two boxes of lunch.


    "Going to the movies! Come on! I don''t think it''s too early, or I''ll have dinner here and go back! " With that, Shen Ge put the box lunch on the tea table.


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue looked at the time, it''s more than five o''clock! Anyway, he also bought food. It''s better to eat here.


    In this way, two people eating while watching the movie.


    While watching, Shen Ge talked about when the movie was bought and what it said! If you use the director''s point of view, how is it!


    He said a lot, Wen Qingxue is also very fascinated! Sure enough, this Shen Song is very powerful! Also has this aspect talent very much!


    Although there are many films released every year, there are few really good films.


    So the vision of the director and the vision of the actor will become very important at this time!


    Two people, you and I, are talking about each other''s experience and understanding of the film.


    Unknowingly, it was dark.


    "I think you''re right, so I''m going to


    In the middle of Wen Qingxue''s words, her mobile phone rings. When she takes it out, it turns out that it''s Lu tingran.


    "It''s so dark!" Wen Qingxue noticed that it was dark outside! Looking at the time, it''s almost eight o''clock!


    I didn''t expect that they had talked for such a long time, but they also gained a lot!


    With an apologetic smile, Wen Qingxue gets up and walks to one side to pick up the phone.


    "Hello! I''ll be right back! "


    "Right now? Where are you now? " On the phone, Lu tingran''s voice was obviously a little unhappy.


    "I was at school, discussing the movie with Mr. Shen!"


    "Still at school? I''ll send a car to pick you up! "


    "No! Don''t bother Wen Qingxue shook her head quickly and said, "I''ll go back now! I''m driving here. I''ll just drive back myself. "


    "All right! Come back quickly. I''ll wait for you at home. " With that, Lu tingran hung up.


    Wen Qingxue put out her tongue, put away the phone, turned to Shen Ge and said, "sorry, it''s too late. I should go back."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to talk so late. I''m so sorry. I''ll take you off! "


    "It''s OK, I can do it myself!" Wen Qingxue said, first to the bathroom to change into his clothes, although there is still some tide, but can barely wear.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    "No! I can find my way Wen Qingxue refuses Shen Ge and leaves in a hurry.


    Out of the apartment, on the car, Wen Qingxue drove straight to the villa.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when she returned to the villa. Looking at the time, Wen Qingxue was a little nervous. She was afraid that Lu tingran would be angry that she would come back late.


    After all, he stayed so late in Mr. Shen''s place that most men would not be very happy!Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue can''t help but be careful and quietly open the door of the villa. However, as soon as the door is opened, she sees the bright hall and the figure sitting on the sofa. She can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that she can''t escape!


    All right! Since you can''t avoid it, face it bravely!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue walked slowly to the sofa. Without waiting for Lu tingran to speak, she admitted her mistake and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I won''t come back so late next time! "


    "Sit down first!" Lu tingran put down his mobile phone and said faintly.


    Why are you so serious? Wen Qingxue sat down in a hurry, and then looked at Lu tingran eagerly, trying to see something from his face. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything. Instead, she was excited by Lu tingran''s eyes, and unconsciously lowered her head.


    "Why don''t you call me after you''ve been with Mr. Shen for so long?" As soon as Lu Ting ran opened his mouth, he asked.


    Wen Qingxue is slightly stunned. It seems that she doesn''t blame herself!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue said hastily: "I''m wrong! This time I really discussed the movie with Mr. Shen. I was so involved in the discussion that I forgot the time before I knew it


    "I''m sorry! I was wrong! I won''t next time! " Wen Qingxue quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake, and said with a look of obedience.


    "Do you know you''re a star?" Lu tingran still said lightly.


    "I know, but I also..."


    "Now that you know it, you should pay attention to your own image. If you look on the Internet, you have already been on the hot search."


    "What? Hot search in Shanghai What happens when Wen Qingxue stays?


    Back to God, Wen Qingxue quickly took out her mobile phone and opened the web page to see it.


    After a while, her face became a little ugly.


    This is the title of an entertainment news.


    "Wen Qingxue is pissed by black powder! Is it true that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven? "


    "What nonsense!" Wen Qingxue can''t help but scold. Then she looks down and sees several pictures of herself being splashed with dog urine by that girl.


    Wen Qingxue couldn''t help admiring the tricky shooting angle!


    "This picture is too ugly for me!" Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. In the photo, she was in a panic, so she almost rolled her eyes!


    It''s really hard for the photographer!


    "Don''t go again next time!" Lu tingran said lightly.


    "How can that be! I''m just a few lessons away! You can''t give up halfway! I don''t want it Wen Qingxue refused Lu tingran''s proposal without thinking about it!

 Chapter 600

    "Do you want to be thrown at again?" Lu Ting ran frowned.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "of course I''m afraid, but I don''t think it will happen next time! I got through with that girl, too! I believe it will be OK! "


    "Are you so sure?" Lu tingran''s brows spread slowly.


    "Well, I''m sure!" Wen Qingxue said, suddenly stood up, went to Lu tingran''s side, sat next to him, close to his body, and said in a soft voice: "tingran! I promise, I''ll never be splashed again! I''ll pay attention! OK or not? Let me go


    "Good! You can go, but next time you can''t go alone! " Lu Ting ran nodded and said.


    "What? Don''t let me go alone? Then who else do you want to go with me? "


    "Wang Yun!"


    "Secretary Wang? Isn''t he going to be with you? It''s not good for you to do so! " Wen Qingxue is depressed.


    "Nothing! Don''t you just have a few classes left? It''s OK for him to follow you, and I can rest assured that he will protect you. "


    Wen Qingxue had no choice but to nod her head.


    To tell you the truth, Wang yunwang''s secretary is really reassuring, because he is not only an ordinary secretary, but also a taekwondo black belt! It''s not easy to reach out.


    Ordinary people, two or three really can''t get close to him! So it''s really the best choice to have him to protect himself.


    "All right! It''s up to you! But I said in advance! He can''t mind my business! Unless someone does something to me, he can do it. The rest of the time, he will be a transparent person! "


    "Yes! I''ll tell him! Is there anything else to ask for? " Lu tingran said with a faint smile.


    "What else? period! That''s all I want. Nothing else. "


    "No? Well, since you have no problem with this matter, let''s talk about the next one. "


    "Next question?" Wen Qingxue was stunned again. What''s the problem?


    "About the reception."


    "The party? What reception? "


    "I''m going to a cocktail party tomorrow evening. I hope you''ll accompany me." Lu tingran said so.


    "Let me accompany you to the reception? Before you did not let me accompany you to participate in ah! Why this time? "


    "Before those are some dispensable cocktail party, you don''t need to accompany me to attend, but this time is different. This time, not only business tycoons, but also famous directors and actors will attend the cocktail party. I hope you can attend, which is good for you."


    "So it is! That''s good! I''ll go with you Wen Qingxue nods. She knows that Lu tingran only attends these parties for her sake. Otherwise, Lu tingran seldom attends these parties. Unless it is necessary, she will push them away.


    "All right! It''s time to say mine. I''ve finished! let''s go! Go upstairs and have a rest With that, Lu tingran took Wen Qingxue by the hand and went straight upstairs.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Wen Qingxue woke up from her sleep, opened her eyes, but did not see Lu tingran''s figure.


    When I was wondering, there was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue knew it was the servant who knocked at the door.


    "Young granny, the tailor is here. I want to measure your figure, so that I can make your dress before tonight!"


    "So early?" Wen Qingxue looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock.


    "All right! I''ll be right down Wen Qingxue answered and got out of bed. After washing, she went downstairs.


    Then I saw a woman in a jeans dress sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue came down, he immediately stood up and said, "I''m here to measure your body."


    "Hello." Wen Qingxue also went to the woman, shook hands with her, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know how to call it?"


    "My name is Feng Xiaowen. Everyone calls me Xiaowen. You can call me that, too." Feng Xiaowen said with a smile.


    This girl has a short hair, looks very good, plus this dress, but it gives people a kind of neutral beauty, a kind of heroic feeling.


    "Don''t call me your name. My name is Wen Qingxue. You can call me Xueer! You can also call me sister Xue. By the way, how old are you? "


    "Twenty seven." Feng Xiaowen said in a hurry.


    "Twenty seven, well, I''m three years older than you. You just call me sister Xue."


    "Snow sister!" Feng Xiaowen is also a straight, looking at Wen Qingxue, some excited said: "I am your fan! I''ve loved you for five years! ""Really?" Wen Qingxue looks at her in surprise, but she is still her own fan.


    "Well! I started to like you from the ancient costume drama "splendid", and then I have seen every TV play and movie of you! You did a good job


    Being praised face to face, although Wen Qingxue is used to it, she is more or less embarrassed. She smiles and says, "thank you for liking me, thank you! I''m glad to have fans like you, too! You make my clothes for me


    "Mm-hmm! I did it! Don''t worry, sister Xue. I''ll do it very well! " Feng Xiaowen said excitedly.


    In fact, she was very excited when she was informed that she would make a dress for Wen Qingxue yesterday!


    Because she really did not expect that one day she could make clothes for her idol, which was like a dream! It''s so unreal!


    Until now, seeing Wen Qingxue standing in front of her, she told herself in the bottom of her heart that this is a real person! This is the real Wen Qingxue, Feng Xiaowen, Feng Xiaowen! Your life is worth it!


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly heard Wen Qingxue ask: "Wen Wen, I call you that! How many years have you studied fashion design? "


    "Me? I''ve been studying for seven years


    "Seven years? Is it? That''s a coincidence. I''ve been on the road for seven years! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Xiaowen also nodded hastily.


    "Yes! Do you know anything about some costumes of the Tang Dynasty? "


    "Clothes of Tang Dynasty? Sister Xue, you mean cheongsam


    "No, I''m talking about the clothes and costumes of the Tang Dynasty. You know, I''m going to make a movie recently, which is about ancient clothes. So do you know anything about this?"


    Feng Xiaowen was stunned, then his heart beat faster! In the heart began to think wildly!


    What does snow elder sister ask this sentence to mean? Does she want me to help her make ancient clothes? Is that so?


    With such a mood, Feng Xiaowen nodded and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, what I learned as a beginner is classical clothing, so I know something about it, and I have done some myself."


    "Yes? That''s great Wen Qingxue immediately showed a happy smile, then took Feng Xiaowen''s hand and said with a smile: "Wenwen, I don''t know, can you help me! I need you


    Need me? Need me? Sister Xue said she needed me?


    Feng Xiaowen was stunned for five seconds before he nodded and said, "good! I will

 Chapter 601

    "Really? That would be great. Thank you, Wenwen! With your help, I think my movie will be better


    Next, after Feng Xiaowen measured for Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue told her some of her own ideas, hoping that she could go back and see if she could draw a picture.


    Feng Xiaowen naturally agreed.


    Watching Feng Xiaowen leave, Wen Qingxue is also in a good mood. In fact, she has an idea in her heart that the costume drama she wants to shoot is different from the past costume drama, not only from the plot, but also from the clothing.


    So she took a fancy to Feng Xiaowen. In fact, Wen Qingxue couldn''t explain why she chose her. She could only say it was her first impression.


    At the first sight of Feng Xiaowen, she felt that this woman could help me. I need her!


    It''s just because she thinks so in her heart that Wen Qingxue tells her what she thinks. Unexpectedly, she really agrees and agrees so happily. It''s because she likes herself.


    Wen Qingxue, who was in a good mood, called Lu tingran and told him about it. After listening to it, Lu tingran said with a smile: "not bad! This Feng Xiaowen is actually what I specially found for you. Even if you don''t use her this time, I plan to let her follow you all the time. In the future, it will be your fashion designer. I didn''t expect that you like her very much. That''s good! "


    "You''ve already thought of it!" Wen Qingxue smiles happily. It turns out that Lu tingran has already seen what he wants, so he has found a good talent for himself through this reception!


    So no surprise, Wen Qingxue called Sun Ying to tell her about it.


    Sun Ying also said with a smile: "yes, my Xueer baby, you and your Lu always have a heart to heart connection! I envy you so much! When will my little Qiqi and I be like you and President Lu! I think he knows everything, then I think it''s more perfect! "


    "You! Just greedy! Xiao Hu is very good! And actually this time I didn''t expect that ting ran had already arranged it! But I really think this article is very good! I''ve seen some dresses designed by her, and I can see a lot of classical elements from them! I love them all


    "Yes, yes! You and your Lu always look at people''s sunshine is so good! I really envy it Sun Ying some delicious said.


    "All right, all right! Don''t stimulate you! Go ahead with what you are doing! I''ll treat you to dinner sometime! OK, that''s it. Hang up


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue sits on the sofa with a relaxed face, feeling as if everything has become extremely smooth.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue thought of the news about herself that Lu tingran let her watch last night.


    In a hurry, he took out his mobile phone and opened his microblog.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of comments under my latest microblog.


    Point to open a look, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing and crying.


    [ice cream Snowman] said: sister Xue, are you ok! We are so worried about you! Was the girl who pissed you with dog urine brought to justice? Are you going to be fired! For this kind of person, snow elder sister you absolutely can''t be soft!


    [love snow to heart] said: that girl must be Zhao Anna''s fan! Absolutely! Otherwise, how can you do so much to sister Xue! Sister Xue! Call the police! Get that girl!


    Thousands of them turned down, all of them let themselves punish the girl!


    Wen Qingxue can''t help crying and laughing. These people! Why don''t you know forgiveness!


    Fortunately, I am still calm!


    But she was also very moved, her fans always support her! It''s a great feeling!


    In the evening, Feng Xiaowen personally came to the villa and sent the dress to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue immediately put on the dress.


    When she appeared in front of Feng Xiaowen, Feng Xiaowen could not help sighing: "sister Xue, you are so beautiful!"


    A sea blue dress, fragrant shoulders half exposed, tight waist, hem can fall to the feet, half hollow skirt looms out of Wen Qingxue''s white straight legs, the three-dimensional folds in front of and behind the body set off Wen Qingxue''s legs more mysterious.


    Walking around, the folds gently swing, like an elf, dancing moving, people can''t help but shake! I can''t help sighing about a beautiful person.


    Sure enough, wearing such clothes on Wen Qingxue''s body shows its beauty to the extreme.


    Feng Xiaowen thinks this may be the peak of his working career!


    "Sister Xue! Do you like it? " Feng Xiaowen asked nervously."Well! I love it Wen Qingxue smiles and nods. This dress is really in line with her heart. She is very satisfied.


    "Snow elder sister you like good!" Feng Xiaowen also put down his heart and said happily.


    "That... Snow elder sister, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­


    Wearing a dress, Wen Qingxue got on the car that Lu tingran had prepared for her.


    The car moved slowly towards the hotel.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lu tingran. When she picks it up, she says, "I''ve arrived. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well, I should be fast, too."


    Hang up the phone, turn to look out of the window, neon lights in the car''s high-speed driving, into a colorful long dragon, fly back, this time really fast, in a twinkling of an eye, has passed so many years, when I first came to this city, still can only sit on the bus, wishing a better future, I''m looking forward to doing something here.


    I''m looking forward to leaving my own footprints here!


    Today, seven years later, she did it! To realize her dream in seven years, and to achieve it successfully, this is something that she did not even dare to think about.


    People always need some dreams to live, because only dreams can keep your pace forward, which is the driving force and direction.


    Thoughts wandering, the car has been slowly stopped, the driver in front of a cry Wen Qingxue, this will call her thoughts back.


    The driver opened the car door. Wen Qingxue got out of the car with a long skirt. Looking up, she saw Lu tingran standing not far away.


    He also saw Wen Qingxue and walked towards her with a smile.


    "You are beautiful!" Lu Ting ran looked at Wen Qingxue up and down, then said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue also looked at Lu tingran. She was dressed in a straight black suit with his handsome appearance. Some people believed that he came to the award ceremony. This is a star face, but he belongs to Tang poetry and himself.


    "You are handsome, too!"


    "Let''s go!" Lu tingran put his arm together, and Wen Qingxue carried him. They walked into the hotel.


    Take the elevator to the third floor. When the elevator opens, you can see many men and women walking towards a meeting place.


    Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran also walked in the past together.


    Walking into the meeting hall, Wen Qingxue only felt countless eyes shooting towards them.


    A sense of attention from the bottom of my heart, let her face smile is unconsciously clear a lot.


    She knew that she stood beside Lu tingran to support the scene for him! So at this moment, she is no longer the lazy woman at home, but also the real big star Wen Qingxue!

 Chapter 602

    With the arrival of Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    I have to say that this is really a good match for women! Men have talent and beauty, women have appearance and talent, such a couple, it is a high match in the high match.


    The most important thing is that Lu tingran is the male god that many women dream of in the business circle, while Wen Qingxue is the goddess that many netizens like. The combination of the two people can be said to hurt a lot of people''s hearts.


    Of course, no matter what, they are together, or very match! There is no doubt about that!


    The arrival of the two attracted many people to chat, speak, raise a glass and bless.


    It seems that all of a sudden they became the focus of the whole audience.


    Lu tingran also introduced many famous directors and business tycoons to Wen Qingxue.


    Naturally, Wen Qingxue is also actively cooperating. For her, these people are the objects she most wants and needs to know.


    After all, her director needs the support of the sponsors to go on, so this is a group of people that we have to know.


    After being busy for a long time and waiting for the crowd to disperse, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran went to one side. Wen Qingxue also took the opportunity to eat some snacks to satisfy her hunger. She said so much that her stomach was protesting.


    "You eat here yourself, and I''ll go there and say hello first."


    "Good! You go


    When Lu Ting ran left, Wen Qingxue had no scruples, so she ate one mouthful after another.


    Is eating happily, suddenly behind the body spread the voice of high heels, seems to be toward her side.


    Wen Qingxue subconsciously turned to see, but saw that the person is not others, it is Zhao Anna.


    It''s really a narrow road. You can run into it wherever you go.


    "You husband and wife came together!" Zhao Anna specially bites the two words of husband and wife very hard, as if to remind Wen Qingxue that I know something between you two.


    Wen Qingxue glanced at her faintly, and then continued to eat. Instead of wasting her energy and saying these useless things to her, it''s better to fill her stomach first.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue ignored herself, Zhao Anna was upset. She went to her side, picked up a glass of wine, took a sip, and said faintly: "you say, if I accidentally say your things on such an occasion today, what do you think will be the reaction? I think you will be shocked! It''s going to be fun! "


    "So? Do you say it or not? " Wen Qingxue said while eating fruit.


    "You... Are you really not afraid?" Anna Zhao.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? What can I be afraid of? You say we''re fake, we''re fake? Let me tell you that we have already obtained the certificate. Do you believe it? "


    "What? How is that possible? I didn''t... "Zhao Anna quickly closed her mouth, and then sneered:" you lied, you didn''t get a license at all. Now those paparazzi''s noses are very smart. As long as you have any news, I''d like to meet the newspaper, but there''s no news about your license on the Internet, so you''re cheating me! "


    "Oh? Do you really think those paparazzi are omnipotent? Do you really think they can know everything? Then you really look down on them Wen Qingxue sneered.


    Of course, I didn''t think much of them. That''s because I sent someone to follow you! If you really have any action, how can I not know! Zhao Anna hummed coldly in her heart, but she said: "so, you are still afraid, right?"


    If you really have any action, how can I not know! Zhao Anna hummed coldly in her heart, but she said: "so, you are still afraid, right?"


    After drinking a mouthful of fruit juice, Wen Qingxue finally had enough to eat. Then she turned to see Zhao Anna, and said with a faint smile, "Guess!"


    "How are you! Since you are so calm, I''d like to see if you are really so calm! " Then she turned to leave.


    But Wen Qingxue did not stop her at all and let her leave.


    But after Zhao Anna walked out a few steps, she stopped, turned and walked back, gritted her teeth and said, "you are cruel!" Then he thought of something and continued, "how''s your movie going?"


    "It''s still in preparation. What? Are you ready? " Wen Qingxue is concerned about this. After all, they are in a competitive relationship now! I''m still gambling! Although it''s a bet that she didn''t have any influence after losing.


    "I''m almost there! I think I could have started shooting years ago! " Zhao Anna didn''t want to hide it. Anyway, everyone will know.


    "Ten years ago? Not bad. " Wen Qingxue nodded, but said nothing more."And you? When are you going to start shooting? "


    "I''ll be back in the year! It''s going to be a good year. After all, I don''t know if I can make a movie in a hurry. "


    "You''re talking about me?" Zhao Anna squinted.


    "No, I''m just talking about my own ideas. Besides, I hope you can make a good movie. Congratulations first." Then Wen Qingxue raised her glass and looked at her.


    Zhao Anna looked at Wen Qingxue in surprise, but she also raised her glass and touched her. They looked at each other and drank it all.


    Then the two separate, Wen Qingxue went to Lu tingran''s side, Zhao Anna is to chat with his sisters.


    A wine party is going on smoothly. Wen Qingxue thought it would end smoothly, but she didn''t expect a person to come, which makes the scene very awkward for a moment.


    Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran are standing together chatting. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind her, which not only makes her body tremble slightly, but also turns to see that Chen Baisheng is standing behind her, holding a glass in his hand and looking at her with a smile.


    A gray Plaid suit, a handsome face with a faint smile, as if his eyes, just like her.


    "Long time no see! Snow Chen Baisheng looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile, and his voice is full of tenderness.


    Lu tingran frowned, but Wen Qingxue laughed at him and said, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Yes? But I did it because you would come. " Chen Baisheng said with a smile.


    This makes people around to hear, can not help but froze, this is obviously in provocation ah! They are obviously married! But you still tease people with these words. What''s his intention!


    Of course, there are people around who know him. They know that he is also a powerful person, but they don''t know what their relationship is. It seems that their relationship is not shallow.


    For a time, some people stay to see the excitement, others don''t want to get into trouble, they leave quietly.


    Zhao Anna not far away to see the scene here is also unable to help mouth up, in the heart of the secret way, Wen Qingxue ah Wen Qingxue! What do you do this time?


    She can''t say some words, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Baisheng can''t say them. With his personality and his liking for Wen Qingxue, I''m afraid today''s reception will be a good one!

 Chapter 603

    Wen Qingxue''s face is not good-looking, but she still said with a smile: "how? What can I do for you? "


    Chen Baisheng shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for him." Then he looked at Lu tingran and said, "how about we talk?"


    "Yes." Lu Ting ran nodded faintly, and then the two men went to one side. They didn''t know what they were saying.


    Wen Qingxue stands in the same place and looks worried, but no matter how anxious she is, it doesn''t help. She can''t eavesdrop on it.


    When she was worried, a man suddenly appeared beside her and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect Chen Bosheng to come too! You said, your life is good, there are two such excellent men are jealous for you, are you very proud now? "


    Wen Qingxue turned her head and looked at Zhao Anna coldly. She also sneered: "how? Can I understand your behavior as saying sour grapes without eating grapes? "


    "You... You talk nonsense! I''m not! " Anna Zhao.


    "There is no best, but even if there is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as you said, they all come for me, and it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "You... Hum! You have to be tough! I don''t know when you''ll be proud! " With that, Zhao Anna left angrily.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t go to see her. She just looked at Lu tingran and Chen Baisheng in the distance. She didn''t know what they were talking about!


    ¡­


    "I know everything about you and Cher, so are you going to keep it from everyone?" As they walked, Chen Baisheng said faintly.


    "What do you know about us?" Lu tingran was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Are you still pretending? I know all about your fake marriage with Cher! Your agreement is just a fake, right! The reason why you do this is just to cover up the "hotel door", isn''t it? Now it''s been so long! I think you''ve had enough! Then you can divorce! So I don''t have to expose you! "


    "Expose me? Just you? What are you doing? " Lu tingran sneered, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Chen Baisheng stepped, then turned to Lu tingran and said in a cold voice, "are you going to wait for me to expose your affairs before you stop?"


    "What is stopping? I ask you, what do you know about me and Cher? How much do you know? Don''t think that you can threaten me when you know something. I''m not afraid to tell you that it has no influence on me and Cher. You can say that I haven''t stopped you! But you have to think clearly, once this matter is exposed, what will you face! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Baisheng''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there have been some changes in your company in China in the past two years! Is it that some of the top management have not listened to you? "


    "This is what you did!" Chen Baisheng looks at Lu tingran with an ugly face, and his voice trembles with anger.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I did it or not. What matters is what you do! Your attitude determines whether your company will survive in the domestic market! You know, there are so many companies that fall down every year, even if you have one more company, you can''t make a big splash! You say, don''t you? "


    "There are so many companies that fall down every year. Even if you have one more company, you can''t make a big splash! You say, don''t you? "


    Lu tingran''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit him hard on the chest, making him almost breathless.


    During his return to China, he has been dealing with the affairs of the company.


    In the past two years, the company''s top management began to make some changes. Some of them began to oppose themselves, and even openly expressed that they did not support themselves. He always doubted who was behind the scenes! And I never thought that Lu tingran was the one who did the trick!


    "So! If you just say one word, my company will go out of business? " Chen Baisheng said in a low voice, suppressing his anger.


    "I don''t mind doing it, because it''s as simple as pushing down a glass of water for me, but I don''t want to do it, because it will cause me some loss, so I don''t want to do it under control! Of course, you can also try to see if what I said is true! As long as you think you can afford the consequences! "


    "You..." Chen Baisheng gave a low drink and then sneered, "it seems that you have been prepared for a long time."


    "Of course!" Lu tingran turned and looked directly at Chen Baisheng. With a faint smile, he said, "you are her ex boyfriend! I naturally need to investigate you! So in fact, your every move is already in my plan! Just in my opinion, moving you is not good for me, so I just keep you! If you want to do something, I''m sorry. I''ll make you regret what you did! "Lu tingran''s words are very overbearing. There is no doubt about what he said. What he said makes people unable to refute!


    yes! As long as he wants, Chen''s domestic company can close down every minute!


    For this matter! Even if Chen Baisheng knew it, there was nothing he could do!


    Chen Baisheng breathed out a long breath, then slowly said: "I have to admit it! I underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to be so good! But even if I don''t say it this time! You will be exposed sooner or later! What will you do then? I''m curious! I hope you can be as confident as you are now! "


    With that, Chen Baisheng turned around and left the venue directly!


    Wen Qingxue has been paying attention to the actions there. Then she sees that the two people turn their backs to her and seem to be chatting peacefully. After chatting, Chen Baisheng leaves!


    It''s a little puzzling for her!


    "What are you talking about? He won''t do you any harm After Lu tingran came, Wen Qingxue quickly took his arm and asked anxiously.


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK! He just talked to me about the company! I said, "if you want to talk about the company, you have to go to the company to talk about it. It''s disappointing here, so he left!"


    "Is that really it?" Wen Qingxue looks puzzled, obviously she won''t believe Lu tingran''s words.


    Lu tingran just a faint smile, but did not say more.


    There are some things that men want to do. Women don''t need to know. As their own women, what they want to do is to live happily and do what they want to do! Fulfill your dream!


    That''s enough for him!


    As for those dark and dirty things, let him bear it!


    After all, he is the man of this woman, isn''t he!


    "That''s all for the party. Let''s go back!" Lu tingran turned his head and looked at Wen Qingxue with a faint smile.


    Wen Qingxue took the initiative to take Lu tingran''s arm and said with a smile: "good! It''s all up to you

 Chapter 604

    Good play did not see, but was abused a face of dog food, Zhao Anna is also drunk!


    She didn''t know why Chen Baisheng didn''t say it. Maybe Lu tingran threatened him? Or is Chen Bosheng in his hands?


    After thinking about it a lot, Zhao still couldn''t figure out why. In the end, she had to sum up the problem to one point, that is, now is not the best time to say it.


    ¡­


    After leaving the meeting with Lu tingran and sitting back in the car, Wen Qingxue finally couldn''t help being curious and asked, "tingran, what did he really say to you?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Lu tingran turned to look at Wen Qingxue and asked with a smile.


    "I... what do I want to hear! I want to know what he said to you Wen Qingxue touched her nose and said with embarrassment.


    "This is between me and him, and between men, so don''t ask too much! Don''t worry about these things. Prepare for what you should do. I''m waiting to see your result


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already started to prepare! I''ll start shooting in five years'' time. It''s absolutely guaranteed! " Wen Qingxue clenched her fist and said with confidence.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "I believe you will do well."


    Back at the villa, Wen Qingxue changed her clothes and took a bath. First, she ran to xiaobaozi''s room to play with him for a while. After sleeping with him, she went back to her room, picked up the phone and called Han Shu.


    "Sister Xue? Long time no see! I didn''t expect that you would call me again! What can I do for you Han Shu said in a light voice.


    Wen Qingxue smiles. This little girl is also very busy recently, because she sings the theme song of the previous TV series and gets a little angry. Recently, she heard that she is shooting a MV. Thinking about it, Wen Qingxue says with a smile: "count, are you busy now?"


    "Fortunately, I''m not very busy. What''s the matter, sister Xue? What can I do for you? "


    "I think you know what I''m going to make a movie about."


    "Sister Xue! Do you want me to sing the theme song for your movie? " Han Shu immediately got excited and said: "I have time! I have time! Sister Xue! I''ll sing for you


    This little girl, is really an acute child, he has not said anything! She can''t wait.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I''m calling you to ask if you can sing a theme song for me if you have time. I didn''t expect that your little girl has already guessed it! Good! We''ll make a decision on this matter! You have to save time for me


    "Good snow sister! When are you going to make a movie? When do I start recording songs? " Han Shu asked again in a hurry.


    "For movies, I plan to start shooting after the new year. As for theme songs, I also want to start recording after the new year. After all, I hope you can have a good new year, not to work after the new year."


    "Yes, yes! I have time in two years! Then I''ll wait for the news from Xuejie! "


    "Well, I''ll let you know when it''s time. Just leave me some time! OK, I don''t have anything else to do. You''re busy! "


    "OK, goodbye, snow."


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, she solved another problem. Wen Qingxue was in a good mood. After thinking about it, she sent a text message to Sun Ying.


    "What are you doing, Yingying! I don''t think I''m sleeping already! "


    As soon as the text message was sent, Sun Ying called.


    "Hello! Cher! Let''s go out for a drink! I have something to say to you


    "Have a drink? Are you okay? Do you sound like crying to me? What''s going on! Is Xiao Hu bullying you? " Wen Qingxue shouts in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you sound like crying to me? What''s going on! Is Xiao Hu bullying you? " Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    "Xueer, come here! I can''t say it clearly. I''m alone now. Will you come and accompany me? " On the phone, Sun Ying choked, it seems that she is really uncomfortable.


    "Good! Wait for me, and I''ll be right there! "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue went downstairs. First, he went to his study and talked to Lu tingran about it. He nodded and said, "I''ll ask Lao Chen to send you there."


    "Mr. Chen? Can he drive? "


    "Of course."


    Although curious that Chen could drive, Wen Qingxue didn''t refuse. She drove straight to the neighborhood where Sun Ying lived.Now Sun Ying lives with Hu Shiqi, so they live in Hu Shiqi''s house.


    After coming to the neighborhood where Sun Ying lives, Chen said, "young grandma, please go in! Lao Chen is waiting for you in the car. "


    "No, Mr. Chen, go back first! I don''t think I''ll go back tonight. "


    "Well, I''ll come back when you need it."


    "OK, Mr. Chen, please drive slowly."


    "OK, goodbye, granny."


    Wen Qingxue nodded, and then after seeing Mr. Chen off, she turned around and walked into the community.


    Go downstairs, press the number of Sun Ying''s room, soon Sun Ying opened the door.


    When she went upstairs and rang the doorbell, Sun Ying stood at the door with tears in her eyes. She looked at Wen Qingxue wrongly and said, "Xueer! I feel so bad! Drink with me


    Wen Qingxue frowned, because now Sun Ying is full of wine!


    "How much did you drink?" Wenqingxue helplessly helped her into the room, suddenly silly eyes, the empty jar told wenqingxue, this woman has drunk big now!


    "Snow baby! Come on! Drink with me! Stay drunk with me Sun Ying said, picked up a can of beer from the tea table and handed it to Wen Qingxue.


    "Drink what you drink, you drink too much! okay! Let''s not drink. You tell me, what happened to you and Xiao Hu? How could he go out? To my understanding, Xiao Hu should not be a man who loses his temper without any reason! Did you offend him? "


    "Me? Did I offend him? Maybe! no I''m the one who provoked him! But, you know what, Cherie? I don''t want to! I really don''t want to! But what now? " Sun Ying side said, side tears, see Wen Qingxue good heartache.


    Quickly took her hand, asked: "Yingying! Tell me! What happened to you and Xiao Hu! It''s because of something


    "Because of my ex boyfriend!"


    As soon as Sun Ying opens her mouth, she is startled by Wen Qingxue! ex-boyfriend?


    Sun Ying''s ex boyfriend Wen Qingxue still knows that although she is not a scum man, she is not a reliable man. According to Sun Ying, they broke up because Sun Ying was injured and hospitalized at that time!


    The reason is ridiculous, because the man thinks Sun Ying will drag him down! His work made him have no time to take care of her, but she needed someone to take care of her at that time, so when she came and went, there was a lot of noise, so she separated.


    Wen Qingxue clearly remembers that Sun Ying was very calm when she said this relationship, because she felt that it was not anyone''s fault, because everyone was very busy and no one had the obligation to take care of you.


    Maybe she was really angry that her boyfriend didn''t put herself in the first place at that time, but later she thought that her boyfriend was on the rise at work and didn''t want to give up his job because of taking care of her.


    Later, Sun Ying was relieved and understood.


    Sun Ying choked: "because of him, I''m going to break up with Xiao Qiqi!"

 Chapter 605

    "Because of him, I''m breaking up with little Kiki!"


    "What? break up? How could it be so serious? What the hell happened? You tell me Wen Qingxue is dying of anxiety! It''s very irritating of her to linger!


    Sun Ying while choking, at the same time will happen these days and Wen Qingxue said again.


    Originally, just a few days ago, Hu Shiqi proposed to Sun Ying! I hope she can marry him!


    But Sun Ying refused at that time! Because she thought it was too fast! After all, it''s only a few months since they realized it, and it hasn''t been a year, and she''s not ready to start a family.


    At that time, although Hu Shiqi was a little depressed, he didn''t say anything more!


    Just these two days, really let Sun Ying gave birth to a kind of house leakage, every night rain feeling.


    Sun Ying just rejected Hu Shiqi''s proposal. Her ex boyfriend sent him a text message saying that she missed her and wanted to see her.


    These people who haven''t met for several years, suddenly want to contact, want to meet, Sun Ying certainly won''t agree, so didn''t want to refuse.


    But later, he sent several short messages to himself one after another, and he really called himself.


    Sun Ying did not pay attention to him. Later, she thought that she would pull him black!


    But unexpectedly, Hu Shiqi saw the message.


    Because when they were together, they both knew each other''s mobile phone password, so it was easy for Hu Shiqi to open her mobile phone.


    Originally Hu Shiqi didn''t plan to see Sun Ying''s mobile phone, but that day Sun Ying''s mobile phone kept ringing, SMS wechat, several messages in a row, which made Hu Shiqi very curious. When Sun Ying went to the kitchen to cook, he turned on her mobile phone to see.


    It didn''t matter. Hu Shiqi was angry immediately!


    He took his cell phone to the kitchen and asked Sun Ying what was going on!


    Sun Ying knew this kind of thing cannot hide, also all said!


    But Hu Shiqi is a straight person. He thinks that the reason why Sun Ying doesn''t agree to marry her is that she has no more love for her predecessor! It''s the first time that he likes a person, but he didn''t expect that the person he likes doesn''t like him wholeheartedly.


    He was very angry. At last, he didn''t say a word. He went out and never came back!


    "Cher, do you think I did something wrong! If I delete my ex boyfriend''s mobile phone and wechat earlier! Would he not have misunderstood? "


    After hearing this, Wen Qingxue also had some helplessness. In fact, if we want to say who is right and who is wrong, neither of them did it right!


    But how can an outsider interfere in such a matter?


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said, "if you want me to tell you, don''t think about it any more. Maybe Xiao Hu just can''t change his mind for a moment. When he''s angry, he will come back! And we all know that Xiao Hu is definitely not the kind of man who always gives up. What''s more, nothing has happened between you! So in fact, even if it''s divided, you don''t have any loss! "


    "Wen Qingxue! How can you say that! " Sun Ying is angry and wants to cry again.


    Wen Qingxue quickly pulled her and said, "OK, OK! I''m kidding you! But Yingying, tell me, why don''t you want to marry Xiao Hu! He likes you so much, you like him too! You''re done! "


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue said again, "or do you really have any other ideas?"


    "Go away! get out of here! What else can I think of! How old am I! I find one I like and love at first sight. Is it easy for me! How could I have any other idea! " Sun Ying cried with anger.


    "I''m wrong! I said it wrong! Then why don''t you agree? "


    "I..." Sun Ying sniffed and said, "actually, I don''t mean I don''t agree. I just feel that my studio is just starting, and I still have a lot of things to do. Even if I get married, I hope my studio is on the right track. Now I''m too busy to get married!"


    "And when I think about marriage, on the one hand, it''s home, on the other hand, it''s studio, I feel very tired! So I didn''t promise him! But I really like him! I don''t want to leave him! And I also want to marry him! It''s all from my heart! Just didn''t expect, that damned ex boyfriend, good die not die at this time to call me, send text messages, also send wechat, must and I composite! How can I be with him again! "


    "I just didn''t say no! I didn''t expect to be seen by our family, Xueer baby! What do you think I should do! He won''t really break up with me! Then I''ll really jump off the building! ""Go! What nonsense! Jump what building! Live well! And if you jump off a building, who will my number one girl play for? "


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue comforted again: "don''t worry! I''ll find Xiao Hu. I''ll persuade him! "


    "Then help me to ask him what he thinks!" Sun Ying is busy.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll ask for you! okay! Don''t think about it! Have a good sleep, and tomorrow will be fine! "


    "But I''m afraid alone! Xueer baby, you stay with me Sun Ying holds Wen Qingxue''s arm and will not let go!


    "I know! I Know! I knew you would. I didn''t plan to go back when I came! " Wen Qingxue said with white eyes.


    "Snow baby! Or you are the best to me! "MEDA!" Sun Ying is going to kiss Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue quickly dodges, what a joke, a mouthful of wine gas, say what also can''t let her kiss.


    So next, Wen Qingxue began to work as a cleaner, cleaning up the empty beer cans all over the floor while cleaning the house.


    What a mess! Thanks to Hu Shiqi, I can live with him. This is really true love! If he had turned into another man, he would have been angry!


    After cleaning up the room, Wen Qingxue dragged Sun Ying to the bathroom to take a bath, dried her body, put on a bathrobe, and then got her to bed.


    This toss down, Wen Qingxue tired sweating, almost straight waist!


    "You tormenting goblin Wen Qingxue is lying on the bed with thick breath. She looks tired. Unconsciously, she also closes her eyes and falls asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was the next morning.


    The room is empty, only by myself!


    Turn to see a note on the bedside table.


    Take a look, Wen Qingxue can''t help but help!


    "Thank you, Xueer baby! Breakfast is on the tea table in the living room. I have to go to the company, so I''ll go first! In addition, my family depends on you! "MEDA!"


    "Who is this?" Wen Qingxue has no choice but to smile bitterly. She is going to the living room for breakfast, but her mobile phone rings.


    Take it up and see, it''s Lu tingran.

 Chapter 606

    "Hello! Miss me Pick up the phone, Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    On the phone, Lu tingran gave a faint smile and said, "I really miss you! What about? Where are you now? Shall I have someone pick you up? "


    "I''m still at Yingying''s house. You don''t have to send someone to pick me up! I''ll go by myself The reason for this is that she saw the car key Sun Ying left to her.


    "Good! Then I won''t send someone to pick you up! "


    After two conversations, they ended up with a phone call and a kiss.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue stood up and stretched. Then she came to the living room and saw steamed buns and porridge on the tea table.


    After breakfast, Wen Qingxue takes Sun Ying''s car key and drives away.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue first calls Wen bin, saying that she won''t go to the company first, and there are still some things to do. Just let him go first. After telling him, she calls Hu Shiqi.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    "Snow sister!" On the phone, Hu Shiqi''s voice was a little hoarse, and it sounded as if he had just woken up. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Hu, where are you?"


    "I''m... I''m in the car."


    "In the car?" Wenqingxue a Zheng, immediately understand, way: "that your car park where?"


    "My car is not far from the gate of Tang Shi Mansion, opposite is a coffee shop..."


    "All right! I got it! I''m going to find you now! I have something to say to you! Just wait for me there! " Then, without waiting for Hu Shiqi to say anything more, he hung up, stepped on the gas and headed for Tang poetry.


    When Wen Qingxue came to the Tang poetry building, she saw a black van not far away, and then she drove by.


    After getting out of the car, he knocked on the door, and the door was opened. Hu Shiqi was sleepy and said, "sister Xue, you''re coming!"


    "Go! Come with me to the opposite cafe for a while! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile. With a glance, she noticed several cans of beer lying on the chair beside her. It seems that he had a bad time last night!


    "Oh Hu Shiqi answered, got out of the car and followed Wen Qingxue to the opposite cafe. After ordering a cup of coffee, Wen Qingxue looked at Hu Shiqi and said, "when are you going to go back?"


    Hu Shiqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wen Qingxue was so direct, but he still scratched his head and said, "I don''t want to go back for the moment!"


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "What are you thinking?" Wen Qingxue continued to ask.


    "I..." Hu Shiqi scratched his head again, then looked at Wen Qingxue and said: "sister Xue, it seems Yingying has told you everything between us! You know why I''m angry! What do you think I should do? "


    With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue said, "this is your business. Why do you ask me how to do it? Don''t you know what you think in your mind? "


    Hu Shiqi blushed and said, "sister Xue! I know what I think, I like Yingying! Just because I like her, I propose to her and hope that she will marry me, but she... "


    "But she didn''t promise you, so you think she didn''t like you?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just... You know her ex boyfriend!"


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "I know, it''s not a good man! What''s the matter? "


    "In fact, I also know that Yingying doesn''t like him! But since I don''t like him, why should I keep his phone, wechat and all the messages he sent! Why? I don''t understand! Now that they have broken up! Then don''t contact again! Isn''t that right? "


    "I don''t understand! Now that they have broken up! Then we should not contact again! Isn''t that right? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "you''re right. After they broke up, they really shouldn''t contact each other any more! However, this is not everyone''s idea, some people really feel that the hand can not be a friend! However, some people feel that they can still be friends after parting their hands. "


    "So sister Xue, do you mean Yingying is the latter?" Hu Shiqi some depressed said.


    "No! She does not belong to the latter, but she is not the former


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Hu Shiqi didn''t understand.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "in fact, what I mean is that Yingying really doesn''t like that ex boyfriend! But she didn''t want to be a stranger to him! Just we don''t contact each other, no longer have any connection! It''s good for everyone to keep such a state! "After a pause, Wen Qingxue said again, "but Sun Ying didn''t do anything about it. She just offered to meet Sun Ying and get back together with her. Sun Ying didn''t promise. She didn''t do anything from beginning to end."


    "Then why did she..."


    "Because she doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter whether he''s on the phone or not! And because she likes you! "


    Hu Shiqi was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I can''t figure it out. I know Yingying likes me and I like her too! But she didn''t want to marry me


    "No, Hu! Yingying, it''s not that she doesn''t want to marry you, she''s just not ready! " Wen Qingxue said in a hurry.


    "Ready? What is she going to prepare? Sister Xue! In fact, the reason why I am so anxious to get married is because of her! If I were a different person, I would not think so! "


    "Oh? Why? " Wen Qingxue is interested and asks.


    Hu Shiqi sighed and said: "sister Xue, don''t be angry when I say it. Yingying is older than me! This is an indisputable fact! I''m only twenty-three, and she''s twenty-seven! I don''t mean to dislike her! On the contrary, I like older women, I think it will make me feel safe! Of course, I will also give her a sense of security! "


    "But just because she is older than me, I don''t want her to have any regrets! I remember that she once told me that she likes children. She thinks that as a woman, she can only be a real woman after becoming a mother


    "I proposed to her just because I wanted to satisfy her wish! You know, it''s difficult for a woman to have a baby after she is 30 years old! Now the age of Yingying is not bad! If we get married! She can have a baby before she''s 30! Isn''t that the best arrangement? But she didn''t promise me! Seriously, I''m really disappointed! "


    Wen Qingxue was surprised to hear Hu Shiqi say so!


    It turns out that Hu Shiqi thought so much!


    And the reason why he got married was completely because of Sun Ying!


    Yes, just like he said, he is still young, even if it''s not a problem to wait a few years, but Sun Ying is different!


    She''s 27 years old! It will be thirty in three years!


    Thirty year old woman! It''s not as good as being in your twenties!


    Originally, he did all this for Sun Ying!


    Think of here, originally to Hu Shiqi''s some small grievances are gone!


    Nodded, Wen Qingxue said: "OK! I understand what you said! But I also want to tell you that Yingying likes you very much! She told me that you were her love at first sight! You''re the one who won''t marry her all her life

 Chapter 607

    After leaving the coffee shop, Wen Qingxue makes a phone call to Sun Ying and roughly tells her what she just talked about with Hu Shiqi.


    After hearing this, Sun Ying cried! But also sobbed and said: "married! Married! I''m married! Meet such a man! I''m a fool if I don''t marry! Cherie baby! thank you! I want to understand now, too! "


    "Well, what do you want to understand?" Wen Qingxue said in dismay.


    "In a woman''s life, it''s important to succeed in her career, but it''s more important to have a complete family. Now I have a man who is willing to marry me. I''m still hesitating! I''m in my head! Married! I''ve decided to marry you! "


    "..." this woman is really changing for a while! Besides, are those words really moving? Why doesn''t she feel anything!


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Qingxue asked helplessly.


    "I''ll call him now! Tell her I''m going to marry him! In this life, even if he wants to get rid of me, it''s impossible! I''m stuck with gum! "


    Wen Qingxue heard a chill and said in a hurry: "you''d better talk to your little Qiqi if it''s so numb! Hang up


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue''s arm has a layer of goose bumps, this woman, is really too impulsive!


    Shaking her head, Wen Qingxue walked into the company.


    In the conference room, Wen bin takes Wen Qingxue to the chair near the window and sits down. Then he takes out some pieces of paper from his bag and says, "first, look at the content on it. If you think it''s OK, sign it!"


    "What is this! Yesterday you told me to come today! " Wen Qingxue said, has picked up the pieces of paper to look up.


    After watching, Wen Qingxue looks at Wen bin dully, and then pleasantly says, "is this true? You didn''t lie to me


    Wen bin also laughed and said: "really! as sure as a gun! how! Isn''t it a surprise, isn''t it a surprise! "


    "Mm-hmm! It''s really a surprise! It''s just, why are there so many sponsors all of a sudden? I remember they and I didn''t seem to have any intersection Wen Qingxue said.


    Wen bin, with a smile, said, "it''s not all thanks to President Lu!"


    "Ting ran? Is he doing all this? "


    "It''s not all the people you met at the party! You can''t forget it Wen Bin said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue reluctantly remembers some of them. In fact, when she went there that day, she really just felt that she was just a passing act, and she didn''t take it too seriously. Naturally, she didn''t remember who she was.


    Wen Wen snow seemed to have forgotten everything. Wen bin could not help but make complaints about it. "I said," big girl, can you have dessert? " It''s all your investors! You don''t remember that! I really flatter you! But fortunately, there is Mr. Lu! "


    "So! They all decided to invest in my film because of the last reception? " Wen Qingxue surprised way, that this also too fast! Don''t they think it over?


    "You don''t know that!" Wen bin put his arms around his chest and said, "in fact, this matter is simple and complicated!"


    "Say it simply!"


    "In short, they don''t like you, they like Tang poetry!" Wen bin summed up in one sentence.


    "..." it''s so simple, and it''s really striking!


    It turns out that they all invest in their own movies because of Tang poetry! I''ve been looking forward to it for a while!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue was disappointed, Wen bin was surprised and said, "how? no You don''t think they''re coming for you


    "..." she really thought so.


    "Of course, there are some reasons for you, but I think most of them are directed at Tang poetry."


    "After all, you are a member of Tang poetry now. Unless you work alone one day, and they can still find you, that''s really for you."


    Wen Bin said very realistic, although Wen Qingxue felt very hurt, but also can only agree with his words.


    However, no matter who it is aimed at, now it''s all about investing in her own movies. Wen Qingxue is relieved to think so.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    "No! Some words are no big deal. I''ll deal with them myself. "


    "Then I''ll go back first!" Said, Wen Qingxue will leave.


    "Cher! You wait a minute, I suddenly think of a thing! I think I need to talk to you. ""What''s the matter?"


    "Wenqianxi is coming back!"


    "Wen Qianxi? Who is it? " Wen Qingxue shook her head suspiciously. She didn''t know who it was.


    "Wenshi group president Qian Jin!"


    "Wen? Is that Wen who sells gold and silver jewelry? "


    "Yes! It''s the Wen family. Wen Qianxi is going back to China! " Wen bin nodded and said.


    "You say you are all surnamed Wen. Why is the gap so big?" Wen Qingxue was stunned, then laughed and joked.


    Wen bin gave her a white look and said, "don''t make trouble. My real name is Zhao Wen bin! I''m not really Wen! Stop it! I''ll get down to business with you! Wen Qianxi is coming back! You have to be careful


    "Why should I be careful when she comes back? Does she have anything to do with me? "


    "No! You really don''t know or don''t know! Wen Qianxi! I used to have a childhood relationship with your family Lu tingran! Don''t tell me you don''t know! "


    "... I really don''t know. They are childhood friends! So? You mean she''ll come to me? "


    "Otherwise! Anyway, be careful. I heard that woman is very good! And since childhood was spoiled grow up, temper must be very bad! In addition, Tang poetry also plans to cooperate with Wen family, so


    "So you told me to stay away from her! Let her be


    "Yes! That''s what I mean! "


    "I know! That''s OK, I''ll go back first! "


    ¡­


    When returning to the villa, Wen Qingxue receives a call from Sun Ying.


    "Snow baby! I''ve already got the certificate with our little Qiqi! "


    "... not so fast!" Wen Qingxue was stunned!


    It''s just a little more time! How can I get all the certificates? Too fast!


    "Cher! I''m in a good mood now! Come to my house in the evening! I''ll treat you to dinner! " Sun Ying exclaimed excitedly.


    "All right! I will go, just Yingying, do you really think about it? You... You''re a real couple now! You... "


    "Cher! Don''t try to persuade me! I''ve made it very clear! I think our family''s little Qiqi is right. I''m really big now! It''s time for me to get married, too! And now there is such a good man in front of me, you say I can not act, in case he does not want me one day! What can I do? "


    "But..."


    "So while he''s still mine, I''ll make him my man! Now we have the license! He''s my man! Even if he wants to leave me! And


    "And?"

 Chapter 608

    "And after we get the certificate, we can... Hey, you know! I''m ready to have a baby, too! "


    "..." this woman! It has always been so vigorous! Think of a is a! I just got the license, and I have already started the plan of making people! This speed, let oneself is in shame!


    "All right, all right! I know it''s too late for me to say anything else! Then I''ll bless you! You and Hu Shiqi work hard to have a baby as soon as possible, and I will be your child''s godmother, too! "


    "I must keep it for you! Talk about Xueer baby! I''ve already started to prepare! what about you? What''s your plan? You are thirty years old! You have to hold on, too! "


    "Don''t worry! I know what I should do! " Wen Qingxue can''t laugh or cry, this woman, when she is well, she still needs to care whether she has children or not!


    In fact, in terms of children, Wen Qingxue doesn''t have as much as Sun Ying thinks. If children have it, they will have it. If they don''t have it, they won''t have it!


    Anyway, I''m a woman, and I don''t need to carry on my family. Besides, it''s very nice! This child is lovely, and he can love him more!


    So she''s not in a hurry!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t seem to care, Sun Ying could only shake her head helplessly and said: "forget it! I won''t talk about you! Just think about your own business! okay! I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going shopping with my husband! Come to dinner in the evening! It''s a big meal, I promise


    "Good! I will go Just after I got the license, I changed my name to husband! What a woman with super adaptability!


    Wen Qingxue thought with a smile.


    In the evening, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran said it, and Lu tingran also expressed surprise!


    "Did they get the license?" Lu Ting ran frowned and said, "if he is an artist of the company now, I won''t sign him if he does this!"


    "So he''s not yet!"


    "He will come to the company to sign the contract in two days! I think I need to consider how the company should treat him as he is now! After all, once his marriage with Sun Ying is exposed, he will no longer be the male idol of female fans! It''s impossible for the company to package him in this way. "


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, she just also patronize happy, but did not think of these, now think about, it is really some headache!


    "But don''t worry too much! Hu Shiqi still has many ways to go, that''s good! I left early! In the evening. "


    "Go! Call me if it''s too late, and I''ll pick you up. "


    "Good."


    Out of the villa, Wen Qingxue drives Sun Ying''s car away. On the way, Wen Qingxue receives a phone call from Sun Ying. On the phone, Wen Qingxue can hear the happy voice of her and Hu Shiqi.


    This woman, now estimated to be completely in happiness.


    "Good, good! I got it! I''ll buy red wine! You are really good. I''ll go to your house for dinner, and I''ll bring my own red wine! okay! Then hang up first! "


    Wen Qingxue turns a corner again, drives to a high-end restaurant that she often eats, takes a bottle of red wine that she has there, and then drives straight to Sunying community.


    When Wen Qingxue came to Sun Ying''s home, she saw the balloons and red ribbons all over the room, and she was speechless!


    Do you want to show off in such a high profile! It''s just getting a license! What a big deal! If you want, you can!


    Although I think so, I don''t know what Lu tingran thinks. I can''t help but smile bitterly and shake my head.


    "Snow baby! You''re coming! Where''s the wine? Have you brought the wine? " When they meet, Sun Ying asks about wine.


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "is there only wine in your eyes?"


    "How can it be! I only have you in my eyes Sun Ying said, took the red wine and handed it to Hu Shiqi. Then she took Wen Qingxue by the arm and said with a smile, "Xueer, actually I asked you to come here today. In addition to celebrating our business, there is one more thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Promise me first!" Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue eyebrows pick, said with a smile: "listen to you, this thing is still difficult?"


    "Well, a little, but I don''t think it''s a problem for you."


    "Not a problem for me? What do you mean


    "Can you give my husband a role in your movie?" Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Give Xiao Hu a role? What''s wrong? Isn''t Xiao Hu going to sign the Tang poetry contract in two days? There will certainly be a lot of TV dramas and movie scripts for him. Do you think he will have time to shoot my plays? "Sun Ying shook her head quickly and said, "no, my husband has a lot of resources when he signs up with your company, but those are not as good as your movies in my opinion, and he also wants to play in your movies! You know, my husband, he''s your fan


    "..." Wen Qingxue, who was called by her husband, had goose bumps all over her body.


    "He can''t play No.1. You know, it''s Shen Wenyun."


    "I know!"


    "No. 2 is not suitable for him. No. 2 is a mature man. Your husband can''t play it."


    "Ah? What about... Man three? " In fact, Sun Ying doesn''t know the script, and she can''t either, so now she''s disappointed to hear Wen Qingxue say so.


    "Male number three... Your husband can''t either."


    "Why?" Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    "Because male number three... Is a teenager."


    "Well! So... What can my husband do? " Sun Ying has no confidence.


    "No.1 men can! Age, temperament, feel and your husband is very consistent Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Does he play a lot?"


    "It''s not a lot of drama, it starts to appear, and it''s nearly the second half because of protecting No.1 man who died!"


    "Ah? How come! So... "


    "I play! Sister Xue! I''ll do it Hu Shiqi in the kitchen came out quickly, went to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile: "I play this man!"


    "Husband!"


    Wen Qingxue looked at him and said with a smile, "do you really want to play? I''m just a supporting actor, and I''ll die in the end! "


    "Well! don''t worry! Then I want to play it, too! " Hu Shiqi nodded and said firmly.


    "Why? I want to hear your reasons. "


    "Because this is Xuejie''s play! I like snow elder sister you so many years! If I can shoot the play directed by you, I think no matter what the role is, I can accept it! As long as it''s Xuejie''s play! Anything is OK! "


    Seeing Hu Shiqi''s affirmation, Sun Ying quickly nodded her head and said, "yes, yes! Cher! You agree! "


    In fact, the man Wen Qingxue said is the escort of No.1 man. At the beginning, there will be some very handsome scenes, and then it will be dull. In the second half of the movie, he died to protect No.1 man.


    For such a role, in fact, she did not think well who can play!


    However, since Hu Shiqi said to play, let him play it!

 Chapter 609

    "But I''ll tell you first! In fact, I didn''t intend to let you play this role, so when you play it, if you don''t play it well and can''t meet my requirements, I can also change people! Do you understand? "


    "I understand! I''ll try my best to do it Hu Shiqi said quickly.


    Sun Ying also smiles and nods. She knows that she is going through the back door! So it''s good that Wen Qingxue can give her husband this chance!


    "All right, all right! Let''s eat! If you don''t eat it, it will be cold! "


    Sun Ying greets, three people sit in front of the dining table, then see Sun Ying raise wine glass, way: "do a cup first!"


    "Good!"


    Three people clink glasses, and then all drink in one gulp.


    Putting down the wine glass, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "when you call to tell me that you have obtained the certificate, I''m really surprised! Because I didn''t expect you to get the license so soon! In my opinion, even if you agree to Xiao Hu''s proposal, you won''t be together so soon! But you are really... Beyond my expectation


    "In fact, I didn''t think I would do it! As you said, I didn''t think I would get married so soon! Just, he said he wanted to marry me, I just... I couldn''t help it, I was excited! I said, "in this case, let''s get the license!"


    "Then he agreed! We''ll get the license! "


    Although Sun Ying said is very simple, but Wen Qingxue knows that her mood at that time should also be very complex!


    Three people eat and drink some time, also almost drink in a daze. Sun Ying doesn''t let Wen Qingxue go, so Wen Qingxue has to give Lu tingran a call, so that he doesn''t have to wait for himself.


    This is just two women sleeping in the bedroom, Hu Shiqi, who is on the sofa in the living room.


    Lying on the bed, Sun Ying embraces Wen Qingxue''s arm and whispers: "Xueer, when I think about it now, I still feel like I''m dreaming. I''m actually married! I am a married woman now


    "Yes! You are already married! You can''t be half hearted any more! "


    "I''m not half hearted!" Sun Ying hummed, and then said happily, "but now I feel like a dream. After being a single Wang for more than 20 years, I''ve become a woman with a family. It''s too unreal!"


    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said: "I know this feeling, just like when I signed the marriage agreement and later moved into the villa, I also think it''s too fast! Whether it''s true or not, it''s a wonderful feeling to change from one person to two people, but even so, we all accept it. "


    "Yes! Sometimes people are like this! In my heart, I always feel that I can''t do it and I can''t do it well, but once I do it, it seems that everything is so simple, at least it''s not as difficult as I imagined. "


    "Including you and him?"


    "Of course! If you didn''t talk to him, if you didn''t tell me what he said, I wouldn''t have made up my mind! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes! Speaking of this, I''m very curious. Later when you met Xiao Hu, what did he say to you! Let you finally make up your mind to be with him! No, I should have asked him to get the certificate! "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying blushed and giggled for a while, then said happily: "he didn''t say anything, just told me, Yingying! I like you. You are the first woman I like when I grow up. You are also the woman I want to marry! You marry me! I will treat you all my life! "


    "If it''s so numb! He can tell. " Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and giggled.


    "I hate it! That''s what I like to hear! Otherwise, I won''t get the certificate with him on impulse. "


    After a pause, Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue again and said, "but then, Xueer baby, what do you think about you and Mr. Lu! Zhao Anna has known about you for a long time. Don''t you get the certificate earlier! Otherwise, you''ll be caught by someone and you''ll lose your tongue. What do you do? "


    Wen Qingxue shrugged her shoulders and said, "if you want to get married or get a license, I can''t say that first! And I don''t know what he thought. Of course, the most important thing is that he said he had a way! So I can only think that nothing happened! "


    "If he doesn''t say it, just say it! What time is it now! You don''t still think that women should be passive and confessed! You have to learn more from me, I am active! I like men, I will take the initiative to attack! Or you will regret it if you miss it


    "I''m not as active as you are, and... I''m not in a hurry." Wen Qingxue smiles, but says nothing more.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue got up early, first went to school, had a morning class, then went to the company at noon, and returned to the villa at sunset.However, to her surprise, when she walked into the door, she found a pair of women''s black high-heeled shoes on the porch.


    "Who''s here? Sun Ying? The shoes are not her size


    I was wondering, but suddenly I heard a woman''s voice in front of her.


    "Are you wen Qingxue? It''s not so good! "


    Wen Qingxue slowly looked up and saw a beautiful but proud woman.


    A head to toe Chanel, clothes, pants plus a bag, all Chanel brand.


    I can see that this is a woman who likes to wear money on her body!


    Well, it''s a little superficial, Wen Qingxue thought.


    "Who are you?" Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "Wenqianxi!" The woman said with a smile, looking at Wen Qingxue''s eyes full of disdain.


    "Oh, I know you. You are the first lady of Wenshi group! Are you here to see Ting ran? " Wen Qingxue, with a kind smile, didn''t seem to see Wen Qianxi''s superior eyes.


    "Ting ran?" Wen Qianxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face sank.


    "Yes! My husband, what''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue still looks at Wen Qianxi with a smile, and her face is harmless.


    Until Wen Qingxue goes to the sofa and sits down, Wen Qianxi comes back to herself, husband? husband!!


    These two words are so harsh in my ears that she wants to curse!


    "What did you say? You... You call brother tingran husband? You... You... "Wen Qianxi goes to Wen Qingxue and points at her, looking angry.


    Wen Qingxue looked up at her and said with a faint smile: "yes! We''re married! Is there anything wrong with me calling him that? "


    "You... You and brother tingran are impossible! You don''t deserve it! You don''t deserve brother tingran! " Wen Qianqian shouts at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue laughed, took off her coat and put it on the back of the sofa. Then she took up her pillow and put it on her chest. She said with a smile, "it''s not up to you to say whether you deserve it or not. We both think it''s good if we don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 610

    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you deserve it or not. We both think it''s better not to deserve it!"


    "Yes? Do you really think brother tingran will like you? In my opinion, he just didn''t want to make it big, so he just barely stayed with you! You really think you''re good? Can you capture his heart? You are dreaming! Brother tingran won''t like you! "


    "Well, all right! If that makes you feel better, I don''t mind Wen Qingxue said, standing up and shouting, "Mr. Chen, is the water ready? I want to take a bath. "


    "Little grandma, the hot water is ready. You can wash it." Housekeeper Chen didn''t know where he came from. He went to Wen Qingxue and said respectfully.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Chen, then..." Wen Qingxue looked at Wen Qianxi standing by and said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath first! You are looking for Ting ran, right! Then you can wait for him here! "


    With that, Wen Qingxue walked upstairs.


    "Stop!" Wenqianxi is quickly walked to wenqingxue behind, a pull her arm.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Wen? Do you have anything else to do?" Wen Qingxue turns her head and looks at Wen Qianxi. She still has a faint smile on her face. Wen Qianxi is very annoying!


    "You are here with me waiting for brother tingran to come back!" Wen Qianqian said to Wen Qingxue in a tone of command.


    "But I''m tired! The hot water is ready. I want to take a bath. Why don''t I come back with you after the bath? "


    "No! I want you to be with me now! " Wen Qianxi doesn''t let go of Wen Qingxue''s arm and hums coldly.


    "Why?"


    "What?" Wenqianqian a Zheng, doubt of see to wenqingxue, didn''t understand what she said is what meaning.


    "Why do I say that! Why should I listen to you? " The smile on Wen Qingxue''s face also gradually converged, showing a rare indifference, and reached out to gently take away Wen Qingxue''s hand, and continued: "you are Miss Wen, you can be superior to everyone in your family, you can also shout to your parents! But that''s your house! And this is not! "


    "And I''m not your servant! Your servant! The one you call! So, why should I listen to you? Finally, we know what kind of relationship I have with Lu tingran. I hope you can know! Now you are just an outsider to me, no, to us


    "But we are childhood friends! From small to big! Brother tingran, he said he would marry me! " Wen Qianxi''s face was livid.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help but smile after listening and said: "you can believe this kind of dog blood bridge in TV series! Once upon a time, there were two children, childhood sweethearts, who had no guess. You led me and I led you! Then suddenly one day, the little boy said to the little girl! I like you! When I grow up, I will marry you to be my wife! Then the girl said, yes, yes! I''ll marry you when I grow up! "


    "You..." Wen Qianxi doesn''t know who Wen Qingxue is talking about! A pretty face flushed.


    "But! After growing up, the boy doesn''t like the girl! Married another woman! But that little girl is still so innocent, silly, white and sweet! I think I should marry that little boy! But as everyone knows, they are no longer the original two children! And the original words of marriage are just childish words! "


    "So Miss Wen! Do you think children''s words can be taken seriously? "


    "Children''s words? Children''s words Wen Qianqian''s angry body trembles slightly, her hands are clenched tightly, and her beautiful eyes are even more murderous. She stares at Wen Qingxue fiercely.


    What is she saying! She and the relationship between the brother is she does not know where to come out of the woman can compare?


    "Wen Qingxue! I tell you! Brother tingran belongs to me! Even if you use a mean means to make him have to marry you! But don''t be arrogant. Do you think you can really be the woman of brother tingran? That''s impossible


    "You should know very well that when I am with Lu tingran, it is the cooperation between Wen and Tang poetry! You can''t do that! So I advise you to quit on my own when I don''t do it! Otherwise, your consequences will be very ugly! "


    For Wen Qianxi''s threat, Wen Qingxue did not care at all, just a faint smile, said: "is it? But I don''t think I''m not worthy of him. On the contrary, I think you''re not worthy of him! "


    "What did you say? You say I don''t deserve him? You''re kidding Wen Qianxi is impatient. This stupid woman even says that she doesn''t deserve brother tingran. If she doesn''t, no woman in the world deserves him!


    "Believe it or not! I''m not interested in letting you know the gap between you and him, OK! I''m really going to take a bath! If you''re interested, I don''t mind if we do it together! ""The devil wants to wash with you!" Wen Qianxi shivered and took a step back. Then she glared at Wen Qingxue and said, "it seems that you are not going to quit! Good! I also want to see if you can really sit in this position all the time! Hum With that, Wen Qianxi turned around and left without looking back.


    "Old Chen, isn''t she looking for Ting ran?" Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    "Young granny, it seems not. Miss Wen seems to be waiting for you." Chen said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then did not care, raised her feet and went upstairs.


    I don''t know what they are doing when they talk so loudly here! Didn''t he hear that?


    Just thinking about it, he saw a crack open in Xiaotianer''s door. Xiaotianer was lying on the crack of the door and looking out. Seeing that Wen Qingxue went upstairs, he opened the door and rushed out.


    "Mom! You''re back! Next time, it''s too late! " With that, Lu Tian has put himself into the embrace of Wen Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter? How could the sky be scared? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Tian''er patted his chest with his little hand and said, "that aunt is so terrible! When you see me, you pinch my face. It''s frightening


    "Oh? And she pinches us in the face? What a nuisance! Doesn''t heaven like her? "


    Xiao Tian''er''s head immediately shook like a rattle and said, "don''t like it, don''t like it! God doesn''t like her! Heaven loves Dad! "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''er say so, Wen Qingxue is also happy to smile, secretly think of in the heart, you still want to fight with me? This pair of steamed buns are all my people! Can you do it!


    After playing with Tian''er for a while, Wen Qingxue went back to her room and took a bath!


    After taking a bath, it''s time to have a meal. Wen Qingxue is going to go downstairs to have a meal with Tian''er. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. When she takes it up, it''s Yingying''s phone.


    "What''s the matter! It''s just separated. You don''t want me to go to your house again! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "No, no! You turn on the computer and I''ll send you something. You can help me see if I can use it! " Sun Ying said eagerly.

 Chapter 611

    It''s the warm spring season. The mountain flowers are blooming. There are all kinds of flowers all over the mountain.


    With the spring breeze, there is the fragrance of flowers spreading here, the spring breeze is warm, slowly blowing, will make people feel better.


    During the period, there is a white slender figure, coming from a distance, the long clothes, with the wind gently ups and downs, a pair of black boots, stepping in the flowers, is out of a sense of beauty!


    White gown, showing the slender posture of the host, white neck, shallow hanging a pendant, it is a flower, plum!


    Sharp chin, light red lips, small nose, through the crystal, just like the eyes of autumn, Dai Mei slightly curved, smooth forehead, is a beauty sharp! Long black hair tied neatly! He is a handsome young man! If it wasn''t for the bulge in the throat, it might be mistaken for a woman! And he also has a name - Jinye!


    Jinye, formerly Ye Jin, is the eldest son of Ye family in Fengdu city! Is now taking care of the Ye family''s industry!


    Ye family, the business family of Fengdu City, has no equal position except the city master! Yejia has thousands of acres of good land, baijiafang city! He is the rich man of Fengdu city! It''s hard to survive here without the protection of Ye family!


    This time, Ye Jin went to Lincheng and talked about a tea business with the merchants there. At first, the other side strongly opposed it, but he Jin knew he was invincible, so he had to compromise!


    Pop!


    Open the folding fan in her hand, and let the wind shuttle through the leaves. Suddenly, as soon as she sent the folding fan in her hand, she saw that the folding fan flew away with the wind, and finally fell into the flowers because of its weight.


    "What a beautiful flower He slowly closed his eyes, slightly opened his mouth, let the wind blow into his mouth, it was a fresh taste, he liked it very much!


    "If..." two words spit out, but if there is a thorn in the throat, just swallow back, and then opened the crystal clear eyes, looking for the fan falling place, pick up, is stepping away from here.


    The wind is still blowing slowly, with a faint fragrance of flowers!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Jin, you''re back. Please try my new fruit! It''s sweet! " A middle-aged woman, holding the red fruit in her hand, said happily to Ye Jin.


    "No, Sister Li, your business is not easy. If you lose one, you will lose a cent. I can''t take it!" Ye Jinbai waved his hand and refused!


    "Jin Ye, you can take it. We don''t know how to thank you for helping our family so much. If you don''t even take such a small fruit, how can we please you in the future?" Tears welled up in the middle-aged couple''s eyes and choked.


    Ye Jin was stunned and shook his head. He went forward, took out a copper plate from his arms and put it into her hand. Then he took the bright red fruit. Regardless of whether the fruit was clean or not, he bit it, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really Sister Li''s new fruit. It''s really sweet!"


    "Jin Ye, this..." the middle-aged woman looked at the copper plate in her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say! But when she looked up again, the boy had gone far away.


    "Ah, master Jin is a good man!" The middle-aged woman sighed heartily, then quietly, very carefully put away the copper plate!


    Every day, Ye Jin has to go around her own market. If she meets someone who is in trouble, she will help! So people here praise her as a living Bodhisattva and a good person!


    After walking for a while, I saw an old house. It was her home. There were many maids in the house, but there were only two real owners, one was his father, the other was him!


    Into the yard, all the way are servants, through the corridor, came to a door, he raised his hand to knock, there is no movement inside, maybe out of the door again! Shaking his head, Ye Jin turned and walked inside. Passing by the backyard, he picked up the thing on the stone table and threw it into the pond. Suddenly, more than ten fish came and competed for food!


    After finishing this, Ye Jin looked at the distance again, and then walked forward into a ancestral hall where ye''s ancestors were worshipped! First of all, respectfully saluted, and then went to a corner, where there is a tombstone, but only placed in the dark.


    He wiped the tombstone with his hand. Ye Jin''s face showed a smile. Looking at the tombstone, he said gently: "mother, jin''er is back. Are you ok? Jin''er has gone out these days, so he hasn''t been able to see you every day. You won''t be angry with jin''er! " Zizi wiped it carefully, and Ye Jin''s face showed a bitter smile. He shook his head and carefully put the tombstone back. After the ceremony, he turned and left the ancestral hall!


    He ordered his servants to prepare hot water, and then went to the study to read the book of songs for a while. Then he went back to his room and plugged in the door. Go to the compartment, looking at the already prepared hot water, she slowly took off her clothes.WOW!


    Clothes fell to the ground, revealing not the man''s chest, but a layer of tightly wrapped cloth! It turns out that the famous Jinye in Fengdu city is actually a woman!


    Looking at his figure in the long mirror beside him, he stepped into the steaming water. Will the whole person into the water, for a while, just exposed a head, stretch out a hand to wipe off the water on the face, the leaf brocade quietly initiate to stay! Obviously it''s a daughter''s body, but it''s really hard for people to figure out how to dress up. Maybe it''s for the sake of family business, maybe it''s for the sake of not being looked down upon by others.


    Except for her father and some old servants in the yard, she didn''t know her true identity. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she passed quietly!


    Scrubbing his body and being soaked in hot water, Ye Jin is really comfortable. He leans his head against the edge of the wood and looks at the roof, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking! Suddenly, her head is not in the water again, a little, only to see the bubbles keep gushing out, this just showed the head.


    "Ye Jin, Ye Jin, it''s time for you to wake up. Now you can''t recover your daughter''s body. Your family still depends on you!"


    make love!


    Ye Jin slaps his face heavily, trying to wake up! Don''t stop until you blush!


    "Young master, shopkeeper Li is here. He says he has something to tell you!" There was a shout from the servants outside.


    "I see. Go back to shopkeeper Li first and say I''ll be there soon!" Ye Jinying stood up, dried her body, and wrapped it in white cloth again. At the same time, she frowned. These days, when she wrapped her chest, she felt more and more uncomfortable! And this cloth is also getting thicker and thicker to see, which makes her headache!


    Dare not think more, pass good clothes, this is a hurry out of the house, toward the front yard!


    Shopkeeper Li is here at this time. Maybe there''s something wrong with him! As he walked, Ye Jin thought to himself.

 Chapter 612

    "Shopkeeper Li, why do you have time to come to me today?" As soon as he turns out, Ye Jin sees shopkeeper Li in the hall. Looking at his fat body shaking, Ye Jin is really worried about him!


    "Jinye, our tea garden is over!" As soon as shopkeeper Li came out, he was shocked.


    "It''s over? Shopkeeper Li, what do you mean by that? How did it end? Make it clear Ye Jin also felt the seriousness of the matter and asked in a hurry.


    "Master Jin, I don''t know what''s going on. All the tea leaves in our tea garden are infested with insects! At the beginning, I didn''t care too much, because it used to happen, so I sent someone to deal with it simply. But who knows, this morning someone said it, I was also surprised, so I went to see it. The insects were all over the tea garden, and there were no less than ten insects on almost every tea plant! It''s terrible! Master Jin, do something quickly! " Shopkeeper Li is crying!


    When ye Jin heard this, he could not sit still. He stood up and walked out, "how long has this happened?"


    Shopkeeper Li followed her with some remorse: "five days! At the beginning, there were not so many tea plants. Now... "


    "Well, don''t worry, let''s go and have a look!"


    Soon, Ye Jin and his wife came to the tea garden. When he saw the scene inside, he was also surprised. It was supposed to be a piece of green tea, but at this time it was already covered by dense light yellow insects. Ye Jin went forward and picked off a leaf. Then he could see that the two insects were gnawing at the leaf!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jin is also worried, this situation has never happened before! She''s a little flustered, too!


    "Master Jin, what can we do! If it goes on like this, all the tea planted in our tea garden this year will be finished! " Shopkeeper Li has a bitter face. It''s worse than his dead relatives.


    Ye Jin frowned. If the tea leaves in this garden were gone, they would be gone, but there were several big deals involved in it! These teas have been ordered in advance. If they can''t be delivered when the time is up, they will have to pay double compensation. Tens of thousands of taels of silver is not affordable by their family! Even if they can bear it, they will be seriously injured!


    Just when ye Jin was at a loss. Suddenly there was a voice behind him.


    "It''s a pity that a good piece of tea is eaten by these insects. It''s a pity!" Ye Jin heard the sound and turned to look at it.


    I saw behind her, there is a white figure, really against the wall, looking at himself with a smile.


    It was a perfect and beautiful face, originally with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but it was just right here. Under the high nose, a slightly thick lip outlined a wonderful arc, which filled the face. The eyes, deep as the sky, seemed to be deeply attracted by it for a long time!


    Slender body, white gown dancing with the wind, plain white slender hands holding a folding fan, fan elegant write three words "Fairy"


    "Who are you?" Ye Jin looked at him and asked in a deep voice. At the same time, my heart is also dark surprised, this is their tea garden, outsiders simply can not enter, how he came in, or so quietly silent!


    The handsome man shakes the folding fan in his hand and walks. In the blink of an eye, he comes to several people. It was a distance of several meters, but it is so short at his feet.


    "You..." Ye Jin several people are scared, this person... Not simple!


    "Who? I''m the one for you The man leans out with a smile. A handsome face is only two fists away from Ye Jin. Ye Jin can even hear his breathing! The warm gas also slapped on his face!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jin quickly stepped back, a handsome face turned red for no reason!


    With a smile on his face, the man in white turned around, facing the front, looked at the tea that was eaten by insects, and his voice came out softly, "I''ll help you except these little guys, how about you promise me a condition?"


    Ye Jin was shocked in his heart. He said it so easily. Does he really have a good idea?


    "Why do I believe you?" Ye Jin looks at him with a heavy face, as if he wants to see a trace from his body, but it''s just the perfect side face!


    The man in white turned his head, looked at him and said, "do you have any other choice? Instead of turning your tea into something in the belly of a bug, you''d better believe me. You''ll have no loss after all


    "But I don''t know your terms! If... "


    "Don''t worry about that. I don''t think much of you!" The man''s words are strange, and the people who listen to them are also very strange!inordinate ambitions? What does that mean? Is it that this handsome man in white has a special hobby? Everyone is full of imagination!


    But Ye Jin''s face changed. Did he see my true identity? How is that possible? I think too much. I think so.


    "Well, I promise you!" Ye Jin nodded, because she had no choice, tried, there is the possibility of success, do not try, that is 100% failure! He doesn''t want his family to bear hundreds of thousands of debts! He can''t!


    "Good! You will be glad for your decision Said, the white man''s eyes turned to the rest of the people, eyes in a twinkling of an eye is indifferent down, "you all go out, I hand, do not want outsiders in!"


    "Master Jin!" Shopkeeper Li didn''t listen to him, but looked at Ye Jin. Ye Jin nodded, "let''s go out!"


    "No, you don''t need to. They can go out! I have something else to say to you later! " The man in white is looking at Ye Jin with a smile on his face, as if the cold person just now is not him.


    After shopkeeper Li went down, the man in white looked at Ye Jin with a smile, "I''m going to cast a spell. Don''t blink!" After that, without waiting for Yejin to reply, he slowly stretched out an arm and drew a circle in the air with green bamboo like fingers. Then, in Yejin''s shocked eyes, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the circle. What''s more incredible is that the dazzling white light turned several circles in the air and then flew down.


    And with the white light in the tea between the rapid passing, that piece of tea on the small insects have disappeared, one does not exist!


    See these, Ye Jin is really shocked! What kind of magic is this? Or... Magic?


    When the white light eliminated all the small insects, the man in white stretched out his fingers again, thumbs and forefingers gently!


    Pop!


    A slight finger ring came out, and the white light was a snap, which dissipated in the world, as if it had never appeared.


    "All the problems have been dealt with. Next, let''s talk about our relationship." The man in white slowly turned around, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the already dull Ye Jin!

 Chapter 613

    "Cultivate immortals with me!" The handsome man in white sat there, shaking the fan in one hand and carrying tea in the other¡° Good tea! Can I bring some? "


    "Of course you can take it away, sir! But I don''t think what you said is true, so... "Ye Jin looks at him and frowns slightly. This man has been giving people a mysterious feeling from just now on. She read countless people, but she couldn''t see him through.


    "True? Hehe, what is truth? What I see is real, or do you think what I show is false? A trick? " The handsome man in white didn''t care. He continued to drink tea with a charming smile on his face.


    "No, I know that you are really good at expelling insects, sir, but you are good at cultivating immortals..." I heard a lot about immortals when I was young, but I''ve never seen an immortal when I was so big, so I don''t believe it. I just think that he is a man with some skills, as for immortals


    "No wonder you don''t feel real, Mortals, after all, are only mortals. It''s not uncommon to see them! But not having seen it doesn''t mean not having seen it! You know, a lot of things don''t have to be seen before they exist! " One eye is shrewd, giving birth to the meaning of sprinkling.


    Ye Jinwei squinted at him, "then why do you want to find me? Why do you want to find me There are so many people, who can''t find? Why do you choose yourself!


    "There are many people, but there are not many people who have roots. There are even fewer people who have fate. I just happened to see you and find you when I passed by here. I don''t want you to be a good young man, so I help you! Of course, if you really don''t want to, I won''t force you! " Mouth said not reluctantly, but the words are full of desire!


    "This..." Ye Jin''s face is embarrassed. She is the eldest son of the Ye family. She has the burden that she has to carry. She can''t go alone! What''s more, his words are hard to believe. Just imagine, a man suddenly came out and said that he would take you to cultivate immortals. Who would do such an ethereal thing? Who would dare to do it? She is a... Woman! It''s dangerous. It''s not right!


    So she said, "I''m so sorry, I think I''m..."


    "Your mother is gone!" Suddenly, the handsome man in white interrupted her, stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the table, but his eyes were looking at the cup of tea on the table!


    "That''s right!" Everyone in the city knows that she can say anything she asks, so she is not surprised, but the next thing he says is that the teacup in her hand fell to the ground!


    "If I say that you can cultivate immortals with me, can you save your mother? Would you like to? " The beautiful man looks up and smiles.


    Snap!


    The cup is broken, Ye Jin''s eyes are dull!


    "Save... My mother?" She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought she heard wrong, but looking at his eyes, she knew she didn''t hear wrong!


    "That''s right. It''s against heaven to cultivate immortals. It''s only a small matter if you can learn the skills of immortality and make your mother reborn." But he didn''t say the hardship and worldliness of the achievement of Tongtian skill!


    Looking at him, her heart was shaken for the first time. Mother, this is the pain of her life. If she can, she will do it regardless of everything, but what if it is false? In fact, she did not have much trust in this man.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry! I''ll give you three days to think about it! Think about it and tell me! " Then he got up and left.


    "Sir, wait!" Ye Jin gets up in a hurry and calls him.


    "What''s the matter?" Instead of turning around, he asked, standing where he was.


    "It''s very important that my husband said this. My father is not at home. I can''t make decisions by myself. Can you wait for my father to come back and give me a reply?" Ye Jin has already agreed in her heart, but without her father''s approval, she can''t leave alone. After all, there is a home!


    The man in white turned and looked at him, a little, "where is your father?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Jin shakes her head. She really doesn''t know that her father goes out for ten days and a half months every time. It''s rare. Sometimes he doesn''t come back for half a year!


    The man in white frowned, "do you have something close to your father at home?"


    "Yes!"


    "Here you are!" With that, he came back.


    Listen to his words, although doubt, but still turned into the inner room, quickly walked out, at this time her hand is holding a pair of shoes!


    "These are my father''s shoes! Is that all right? " Ye Jin looks at him and wants to know what he''s good for? Can you find your father just by this pair of shoes?


    "Yes The man in white took the shoes, put one on the ground, pinched a corner with two fingers, and closed his eyes slowly. Ye Jin watched nervously. Suddenly, the hand holding the shoes was shining white! The light is a little weak, but it seems to feel a little warm!As time goes by, the man in white has sweat stains on his forehead. Finally, after a period of time, the light on the man''s fingers disappears, and the man in white also slowly opens his eyes! From his eyes, she saw a trace of fatigue!


    "Are you all right?" Ye Jin some worries of ask a way.


    The man in white took out his handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way! I found your father


    "Found it? So... Found it? " She thought it was amazing! Just grab the shoes and you can find your father. She believes him. Maybe he is a fairy!


    "Well, yes, but your father seems to be in some trouble now!" The man in white looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Trouble? Sir, tell me clearly Ye Jin''s heart trembles. What''s wrong?


    "Ha ha, it is not a big event, or it is kidnapped by some robbers!" What the man in White said was very relaxed!


    Ye Jin rolled his eyes. Isn''t that a big deal? I really want to ask him what is a big deal? Is it a big deal when people are gone? It''s hard to refute, so I had to ask, "how can I do it now, sir? My father, he won''t be in any danger


    The man in white shook his head, and his tone was still relaxed. "It''s OK. He was tied up. Maybe he wanted to ask for some ransom from his family."


    Hear this words, Ye Jin also vomited tone, have no life danger good, "that now we want to save people or send money?"


    The man in white laughed and looked at her. "Are you insulting me?"


    "Well, sir, Ye Jin doesn''t mean that!" Ye Jin waved her hand in a hurry. She didn''t know what the immortal had. She just did it in a boring way, either saving people or paying money! Is there any other way?


    "Ha ha, I''m here. There''s no need for such trouble!" The man in white waved his hand and looked like he could handle it easily.


    "What can I do, sir?" Ye Jin can only ask for help from him!


    The man in white looked at her, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, "if you want me to help you, you must promise me to follow me to cultivate immortals!"


    It turns out that the immortal will also take advantage of the fire. Ye Jin smiles bitterly in his heart, "Sir, how can you do this!"


    "What happened to me? I saved your father. It''s fair that you cultivate immortals with me! " The man in white didn''t feel anything wrong.

 Chapter 614

    There was the wind in my ear, but I didn''t feel the wind at all. When I reached out and touched it, it seemed to touch the water, which made waves. It''s like a water cloth.


    And at this time, Ye Jin was held by the man in white, flying in the sky... Yes, it was flying. Although she still felt that it was not true, they were really in the sky! Looking at everything that has become very small under her feet, she feels that her feet are a little soft! There was no blush at the beginning. She wanted him to hold him more tightly. Otherwise, he would be dead if he fell down!


    "Don''t be nervous, believe me!" The man in white is still free to talk and laugh. One hand is dancing the fan. There is a translucent water cloth like thing in front of him, which also shakes with him.


    "Do you think I won''t be nervous if you say that? We are flying, but we are in the sky. What if we fall down? " The leaf brocade white he one eye, you say of pour is relaxed.


    The man in white looked at her, "in fact, if you change into women''s clothes, you will be very beautiful!"


    "You..." Ye Jin looked at him, open mouth, did not say a word! He did see it! But how did he see it!


    "Ha ha, do you think you can hide a little magic from me?" The man in White said, his fingers stretched out, and he pressed the eyebrows of Ye Jin!


    Yejin''s face seems to have a layer of transparent skin disappeared, that originally with a little handsome face turned out to be a lot of beautiful in an instant, a pair of eyes is also more water, the throat bulge is also missing! This is a woman''s face.


    "How do you..." Ye Jin surprised Wu face, a face of shock. You know, this magic trick was taught to her father by an old Taoist more than ten years ago! She learned it when she was a child. No one found it for so many years. She was discovered by him!


    "Don''t be so surprised. This little trick is to cheat those mortals. It''s really not good for us! By the way, after you come with me, I''ll teach you a more powerful magic. It''s definitely more powerful than you


    See what he said so easily, Ye Jin also vomited a breath, now, she really believed, this man is not simple!


    "Here it is The man''s voice falls down. Without waiting for Ye Jin''s reaction, he suddenly sinks and flies down.


    Ah!!!


    Ye Jin burst out a sharp cry, with this sound, the two also slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hey, we''re on the ground. Stop barking! You call me deaf! " The man in white took out his ears, with a helpless face.


    Ye Jin just stopped calling, and then glared at him again, "you don''t say it, you come down, scared me to death!"


    The man was stunned by her, and then said with a smile, "your girl looks beautiful!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Jin face a red, don''t cross a face to no longer see him! This guy, bad!


    ¡­


    There is no plot here!


    After watching it, Wen Qingxue frowned slightly. Although the content of the video and the acting skills of the actors are not very good, if it''s only made by netizens themselves, it''s not bad.


    "What''s up, Cher! What do you think of it? " Sun Ying asked on the phone.


    "It looks ok! At least I think it''s a sincere work. It''s a sincere effort. But Yingying, how did you get this video? " Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "It looks ok! At least I think it''s a sincere work. It''s a sincere effort. But Yingying, how did you get this video? " Wen Qingxue doubts.


    Sun Ying said with a smile: "I received it this morning. The sender also said in the letter that they hope my studio can shoot this immortal drama. Because each episode has only 20 minutes, it is shot and broadcast in the form of online drama! Because I''ve done it before, they hope I can do it, but the actors must be the people in the video, but they don''t want any money. They just hope they can do it themselves! Show it to all


    After a pause, Sun Ying said, "I think it''s OK after reading it! So let me ask you, do you think it''s worth shooting? "


    "If it''s only a low-cost production, and it''s still an online play, then I think it''s OK! After all, your studio has not been in touch with online drama, which may be a good start! I think you can try it! " Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "Good! Then I''ll listen to you! I''ll get in touch with them now! " Sun Ying is also a sharp, hang up the phone directly to the other party''s email.


    Lying in bed, Wen Qingxue is not sleepy. She takes out her mobile phone and turns it over. She suddenly sees a wechat from Chen Baisheng.Click to open a look, is a photo, photo, is himself and he took before.


    Wen Qingxue frowned. After thinking about it, she went back to the past.


    "What do you mean?"


    This side of Wen Qingxue just finished, Chen Baisheng came back.


    "Xueer, I don''t have any other meaning. Today, when I was looking for things before, I saw this picture by accident. I suddenly sighed with emotion. How good we used to be!"


    Wen Qingxue can''t help shaking her head. Instead of coming back to him, she puts her mobile phone aside and lies on the bed, thinking about things at night.


    Wen Qianxi seems to really like Lu tingran. Although she says she is naive, she knows the truth.


    The fact is that, in terms of status, I really can''t compare with Qian Xi. She is the apple of the eye of Wen Shixiong, a gold and silver jewelry tycoon.


    She can have everything she wants!


    Wenshi group is a leader in the jewelry industry, and only Tang poetry group is qualified to stand with Wenshi group.


    So she has reason to believe that once Tang poetry and Wen''s family become relatives, it will be the best result no matter to which side!


    But she believed in Lu tingran. No matter how big Wen''s lure was, he would not be moved!


    Youyou sighed, OK! ok


    In fact, she is not so confident on the surface, she is still some worried, some afraid, some at a loss!


    Who made her a woman! She can be strong, but she is also very weak, she also needs someone to comfort her, give her a definite answer!


    It''s hard for her to guess like this!


    "Damn Lu tingran! It''s all your fault! Now for you, I''m worried about gain and loss! " Wen Qingxue is cursing in a low voice and pounding the pillow hard at the same time.


    "What makes you hate me so much? Take the pillow and blow me! It''s more relaxing! "


    Wen Qingxue is imagining that Lu tingran is beaten by herself in front of her, but she doesn''t expect that she is really listening!


    Looking up, he exclaimed, "it''s really you!"

 Chapter 615

    "It''s really you! I thought I was hallucinating! " Seeing that Lu rangting really stood behind him, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help crying out.


    "I support you. You just seem to scold me. Now I''m here! You can scold me! It''ll make you feel better. " Lu tingran said, looking at Wen Qingxue with a smile.


    "How can I scold you! You heard wrong Wen Qingxue said in a low voice with a red face.


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Lu tingran gave a faint smile, then took off his coat and lay down directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Lie down for a while!" Lu tingran closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m a little tired! I can sleep only when I lie with you. "


    Wen Qingxue a listen, immediately distressed looking at him, hand in his arm gently pinch.


    "Will it be more comfortable?" Wen Qingxue asked softly.


    "Can you massage?" Lu tingran asked suddenly.


    "Ah? Massage? I haven''t learned it, but I''ve done it. I think I can do it! " Wen Qingxue said with some uncertainty.


    "It''s OK, I''ll do the experiment for you!" With that, Lu tingran took off his clothes, then turned over, turned his back to Wen Qingxue and lay on the bed. He looked like Ren Jun was picking. Wen Qingxue was throbbing.


    Wen Qingxue took a breath, then sat on Lu tingran''s back and began to massage him.


    "Is strength OK?" Wen Qingxue asked softly.


    "We can do more."


    "Oh, what about that?"


    "Yes, keep it up."


    In this way, Wen Qingxue pressed Lu tingran with her hands and elbows and said, "Wen Qianxi is here tonight, do you know?"


    "Well, Lao Chen told me." Lu tingran said vaguely.


    "Listen to her say that you are childhood friends and you have no guess." Wen Qingxue asks tentatively.


    "Maybe, but we only played a lot when we were young. We haven''t seen each other many times when we grow up. The most recent one was five years ago."


    "Five years ago? When did you take over Tang poetry? "


    "Well, I haven''t contacted her since I returned home!"


    Wen Qingxue nodded, and her strength on her hand increased. She began to pinch his shoulders and said, "you know the purpose of her coming back, don''t you?"


    "Yes, come and see me." Lu Ting said frankly, as if he didn''t feel that it was something worth concealing.


    "Just looking at you?" Wen Qingxue is not satisfied with his answer.


    Lu tingran turned his head a little and said with a smile: "I seem to smell a smell of vinegar, and it''s still old vinegar. It''s too sour!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Qingxue was so angry that she patted him on the back and said, "I''m not jealous!"


    "Good! You''re not jealous! I smell it wrong Lu Ting ran tugged at the corner of his mouth. The slap really hurt, but then he said, "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry! I don''t care about any other women except you, because no one can match you! "


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Wen Qingxue''s heart is immediately filled with happiness. This guy''s mouth is really like honey.


    If according to what he said, he is his first woman, then Wen Qingxue really doesn''t know how he did it!


    "You don''t mean a little to her? I mean before you meet me Wen Qingxue asked with some uneasiness.


    "I''ve never treated her as a woman. How can I say that I''m happy or not?"


    Wen Qingxue liked to hear this, and then gave him a massage for a while. Then he fell aside and said: "no, no! I''m so tired! You don''t know how to love others! I won''t press it for you! "


    Lu Ting ran turned over and sat up. He put the dissatisfied Wen Qing snow under his body, looked down at her and said in a deep voice, "do you think I don''t hurt you?"


    "You hurt me, and I''m tired of pressing you for so long!" Wen Qingxue said with his mouth.


    "Then I''ll hurt you!" As the voice fell, Lu Ting fell down and kissed her on the lips.


    It''s worth a lot of money!


    After lingering, Wen Qingxue shrank in Lu tingran''s arms and whispered, "although I know you won''t like her! But I''m afraid she''s playing tricks behind her back! You know, I''m not a person who likes to fight with others and rob people! "


    "But what are you worried about? I don''t like her. No matter how much she does, it''s useless, isn''t it? " Lu tingran hugged Wen Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder and said softly."But there''s Wen''s group behind her! I''m a little girl, but I can''t fight Wen. " Wen Qingxue snorted and said.


    "Wen? Which do you think is more powerful, Tang poetry or Wen Shi? " Lu tingran turned his mouth up and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I only know that Tang poetry and Wen family are very good!"


    "In fact, in terms of strength, Wen Shi is stronger than Tang poetry, but Tang poetry covers a wide range of fields, and Tang poetry is involved in all industries! But Wenshi group is specialized in jewelry business! Therefore, Tang poetry is much stronger by such a comparison! "


    "And you know, no matter how beautiful the jewelry is, you need clothes to match it! Without our support! Wen will not be as powerful as he is today! "


    "Who do you mean! Tang poetry has long cooperated with Wen family? "


    "Tang poetry is the business of my family! The reason why I came back to inherit Tang poetry is to open up Wenshi group''s domestic market! As you know, Wen''s headquarters is in country m! So the domestic market will be relatively weak! But with the support of Tang poetry, it''s not the same! "


    "Indeed! With the support of Tang poetry, Wen can naturally open the market in China very well and quickly! So you want to tell me that you are not afraid of Wenshi, so I don''t have to be afraid, right? "


    "Of course!" Lu tingran bowed his head to kiss Wen Qingxue, and continued: "what I want to say is that Tang poetry does not need the so-called commercial marriage! In fact, Wen and Tang Shi have been cooperating since I was a child, so the intimacy between the two groups does not depend on their marriage to change anything! So you put your heart in your stomach! Do you understand? "


    After listening to Lu tingran''s explanation for herself, Wen Qingxue''s heart was not only moved, but also touched. As he said, what she really cares about is Wen''s family behind Wen Qianxi.


    In front of Wen, she is really vulnerable, so she will worry, will be uneasy! Will be afraid!


    But now with Lu tingran''s promise, she is no longer worried!


    As long as the so-called commercial marriage that Tang poetry and Wen Shi only see does not have to exist, then Wen Qingxue will really rest assured!


    At least for Wen Qingxue, she doesn''t have to worry about what Wen does to herself!

 Chapter 616

    "Yes! It suddenly occurred to me


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "Wen Shixiong is not like asking you to be his son-in-law."


    Lu Ting ran thought about it, then nodded and said: "indeed, he liked me very much before and always said that he wanted me to be his son-in-law! Maybe the whole Wen family will be mine in the future! "


    "Oh! oh Oh Wen Qingxue said "Oh" three times in a row, and then said, "I''ll say it! You are so excellent, how can wenshixiong not want you to be his son-in-law! What do you think of your family? Do they want you to be with Wen Qianxi, too? "


    Lu tingran touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you really care about this."


    Wen Qingxue''s breath stagnated, and then she was also stunned!


    Yes! What''s the matter with me today? Clearly he told himself that they would not separate! He would never like Wen Qianxi! Wen and Tang poetry will not marry!


    But why do you have to ask him again and again! I just don''t want to leave him?


    This terrible thought made Wen Qingxue''s face change, and then she sighed: "OK! Although I don''t want to admit it, I really care, and I can''t help it! "


    Lu tingran, however, had a deep smile. He hugged Wen Qingxue tightly and kissed her again and again. Then he said in a low voice: "it seems that you can''t leave me any more! I''m glad! As for my family, you don''t have to worry about it! I has the final say in my own affairs, no one can interfere with me! "


    "But what if your parents want you to marry her? After all, I


    "No one can force me! I said, in this world, except you! No one, calculation is my parents let me do what I don''t want to do, I will not compromise! Do you know? Cher! Only you can make me change! Apart from you, no one can let me do anything I don''t want to do! Do you understand this time? "


    Lu tingran''s forehead is against Wen Qingxue''s. their faces are very close, breathing each other''s breath and feeling each other''s heartbeat.


    Wen Qingxue suddenly kisses her.


    Hiss!


    A moment later, Lu tingran ate the pain and gently pushed Wen Qingxue away. Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips. He said with a bitter smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Wen Qingxue has blood on her lips and on the tip of her tongue! But she said with a smile: "I have your blood in my body now! This is the mark! You are already my man! So you can''t betray me! You can''t leave me! More can''t let me a person! You know what? " Speaking of the end, Wen Qingxue''s eyes have been red, tears are also in her eyes.


    "You silly woman! I Know! I will not leave you Lu tingran hugged Wen Qingxue tightly. He was moved and warm in his heart. He could not express it in words. This silly woman! How can you be so stupid!


    What a bloody mark! I''ve been her for a long time! That''s it!


    "You stinking man! What should I do with you! How can I like you so much! Why can''t I leave you! Smelly man! I''m really going crazy Wen Qingxue cried and said. Tears fell on Lu tingran''s chest, which made his body tremble slightly.


    He has read a book!


    The book for love is like this: "the so-called love, not forever, not once owned, love, just at this moment, every minute! Just in the moment when you and I look at each other, you have me in your eyes and you in my eyes! Smile and hug! You don''t need any language! "


    "What? Would you like me to go with Anna Zhao? "


    Villa, Wen Qingxue stunned listening to Wen Bin''s words, really do not understand why someone asked her at the same time also invited Zhao Anna together.


    "Xueer, you know how popular the program Lu Qing has been recently! Many big names have been there, and many stars want to go. They won''t let them! Now you are invited! You must go! In this way, they won''t invite you again! And if this let the media friends know, it will say you play a big card! So Cher! You go! How about it Wen bin rubbed his hands and pleaded.


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said helplessly: "but you know, I can''t get along with her at all, especially Zhao Anna, a woman who likes to run people with a smile! Wouldn''t it be more humiliating if one couldn''t help fighting on the stage? "


    "No, Cher! I trust you! You can restrain yourself! Just like before! Before you and Zhao Anna are advertising and online drama, are not very good! I''m sure you can do it this time! " Wen bin clenches his fist and waves his hand. He looks like you are the best in my heart and the strongest in my heart."So I can''t refuse!" Wen Qingxue said helplessly.


    "Well, of course not! Otherwise you will be scolded! I don''t want to see that! " Wen bin nodded fiercely.


    "All right! Then I can only accept it! By the way, when you talk about it, there''s a link called "confidant''s talk". Can I let Sun Ying go? "


    "Hey, of course, don''t worry about that. I''ve already asked her! She said that as long as you are willing to participate, she will naturally have no problem! "


    "... you''re good!" Wen Qingxue gives Wen bin a thumbs up. This guy is already ready, just waiting for his head.


    "What about the time? When? "


    "Tomorrow! Recording starts at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon! So don''t worry! " Wen bin smiles happily.


    "All right! I know! "


    Seeing off Wen bin, Wen Qingxue goes back to her bedroom and thinks about it. Since she wants to go to the show "Lu Qing has an appointment", it''s better to get to know her first. When the host Lu Qing asks her questions about the program, she doesn''t know.


    Because, to be honest, she seldom watches interviews like this, or hardly sees them. Of course, not seeing them doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Lu Qing, also known as the host of "Lu Qing has an appointment", had this program before her debut, but it was not hosted by Lu Qing before. That is to say, it was hosted by Lu Qing in recent years, and then it became popular.


    Speaking of Lu Qing, although he is a 45 year old uncle, he is well kept. He is not only handsome, but also has an enviable height of 1.85 meters and a symmetrical figure. His microblog often shows some pictures of his fitness.


    Of course, if it''s just these things, what''s more important is Lu Qing''s knowledge and humor.


    According to the information in the encyclopedia, he graduated from Tsinghua University. Originally, he didn''t major in broadcasting and hosting, but he studied history. It was only because of his friend''s recommendation that he took part in a variety show debate and won the first prize that he gradually came into the big family''s view.


    Later, he was invited to participate in various programs, and finally became the host of Lu Qing''s appointment!


    It''s also because of his participation that this program gets more and more popular!


    Many artists feel honored to be invited to the show.

 Chapter 617

    It took Wen Qingxue two hours to select some of her favorite stars'' programs. She probably understood the process of the program and the way the host Lu Qing talked.


    It is a kind of humor with wisdom, so that you are caught off guard at the same time, but also involuntarily pour out.


    In fact, this is the reason why Wen Qingxue seldom takes part in such interview programs, because some hosts are really good at hosting. When talking with them, it looks like a very ordinary chat, but in fact, their questions make people say their own things unconsciously.


    With such a mood, Wen Qingxue watched the last video.


    Turn off the video, and Wen Qingxue searches for something about the host Lu Qing.


    After roughly understanding him, Wen Qingxue was a little relieved.


    Just think of Zhao Anna, Wen Qingxue is still a little uncomfortable, why do you always get involved with her.


    Once or twice. How many times is this?


    ¡­


    At noon the next day, Wen bin came in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he cried out: "Xueer, Xueer! Come with me! Brother Lu Qing wants to see you! "


    "What? Lu Qing wants to see me? " Wen Qingxue is making lunch for herself in the kitchen! Hearing Wen Bin''s cry, he rushed out of the kitchen immediately and said in surprise: "you said Lu Qing wanted to see me? Why? "


    "I don''t know why! An hour ago, his assistant contacted me and said that brother Lu Qing wanted to see you in advance! If you have time, I hope you can go earlier. He said he wants to have a chat with you alone


    "He wants to talk to me alone? Are you sure he didn''t come to us and say it was a private chat? " This kind of routine is warm, sunny and snowy. Naturally, it''s not so strange.


    "Then I don''t know! Anyway, that''s what brother Lu Qing said! "


    "... when did you get so close to him! It''s called by elder brother Lu Qing. I don''t know. I really think he''s your elder brother! "


    "Even so! Now he is so angry, I not only offend him! So, Xueer, pack up and let''s go! "


    "Go now! I haven''t had lunch yet Wen Qingxue is depressed.


    "Oh! I know you didn''t eat, I bought it for you! And what about your servants? Why don''t you let them do it for you? "


    "Don''t I want to do it myself! Otherwise, it''s strange! All right! Then you wait for me! I''ll come as soon as I go! " With that, Wen Qingxue took off her apron and ran upstairs.


    "Remember to dress up a little bit more plain! Brother Lu Qing doesn''t like the kind of heavy makeup! " Wen bin shouts loudly behind Wen Qingxue.


    Half an hour later, Wen Qingxue went downstairs and changed into a more plain dress. She wore a white turtleneck sweater with a pair of tight jeans, and her hair was simply tied up. It couldn''t look good any more.


    Let''s go, let''s go! It''s too late!


    Knowing that it takes a long time for a woman to dress up before going out, half an hour of Wenbin is also acceptable.


    They went out of the villa, got into her nanny car and went straight to the TV station.


    On the way, Wen bin told Wen Qingxue: "Xueer! When you get there later, you can say whatever brother Lu Qing asks you! Try not to lie! Otherwise, he will ask you some tough questions in the program! "


    "Of course I know that, but how do you know that?"


    "Haha, his assistant and I have added wechat to each other. His assistant is a woman and a fan of you!" Wen Bin said with a smile.


    "You fellow! Since you use your job to hook up with other girls? Do you want to be so obscene? "


    Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, "what is obscenity! This is really ugly. I really want to talk with her about some work. Moreover, she wants to add me, not me! ok£¿ Really! It''s like I''m bad! "


    It seems that Wen bin is really unhappy! Wen Qingxue quickly grabbed his shoulder and said, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong, but I can''t! Just forgive me! I know you''re doing it for work! You are the hardest, you are the best


    "Well! I wish you knew! I do my best for you! For you, I don''t have a girlfriend yet. It''s a bitter tear to think about it! " Wen Bin said with a sad face.


    "Well, don''t you like boyfriends? How... "


    "Die! I don''t care about you! "


    ¡­


    The car stops at the gate of the TV station, and Wen Qingxue and Wen bin get out of the car together.Then I saw a 23-year-old girl standing at the gate of the TV station. After seeing Wen Qingxue, she ran towards them excitedly.


    "This is brother Lu Qing''s assistant, Wang Meng." Wen bin timely said a word softly beside Wen Qingxue.


    "Sister Xue! Hello! I''m brother Lu''s assistant. My name is Wang Meng. Nice to meet you. " Wang Meng runs to Wen Qingxue and reaches out his hand excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue also shook hands with her with a smile and said, "Hello Wang Meng! Nice to meet you


    "Sister Xue, I''m your fan! Can you sign for me With that, Wang Meng takes out a pen and a small book from her pocket and looks at Wen Qingxue excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then took the pen and paper, signed his name, and also sent her a sentence.


    Wang Meng took a look at it, and was so excited that she almost cried.


    I saw a sentence written on the paper, "people who work hard will only be better! come on. You can


    "Thank you, sister Xue! thank you! Then come with me! Brother Lu is waiting for you in the dressing room! "


    "All right."


    Three people walk into the TV station, get on the elevator, and come to the dressing room on the third floor. Wen bin says to Wen Qingxue, "then you go first! I''ll go somewhere else and say hello. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Well, you go!" Wen Qingxue nodded, then went in with Wang Meng.


    "Brother Lu, sister Xue is here." With that, Wang Meng shook her fist at Wen Qingxue and then went out.


    "Here it is! Sit down Lu Qing also stands up with a smile, greets Wen Qingxue to sit down, and then sits down.


    This scene makes Wen Qingxue have some good feelings for him. No matter how hot and how senior people are, they just don''t put on airs, which will make people unconsciously have a lot of good feelings.


    "You must be wondering why I asked you to come alone." Lu Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, it is." Wen Qingxue said truthfully.


    Lu Qing nodded and said, "in fact, you don''t understand why I invited you and Zhao Anna to the show together."


    Wen Qingxue looked at Lu Qing. She was slightly surprised by the directness of his words, but she nodded and said: "it really makes me not understand! After all, everyone knows our relationship, but if it''s for the audience rating of the program, I think I can understand it, but the audience rating of Lu Qing has always been the first! So I can''t understand it! "

 Chapter 618

    Lu Qing was also very satisfied with Wen Qingxue''s honesty. She nodded with a smile and said: "indeed, for the program" Lu Qing has an appointment ", the audience rating is already very high! At the same time, our ranking has always been the first! But it''s just the same period! But


    After a pause, Lu Qing said: "but in all the program rankings, our" Lu Qing has an appointment "is only ranked fifth! This is not what I want! I hope at least one episode of my program can be at the top of all programs! I hope that before I leave here, I can do a show and become the first one


    "Leave? What do you mean by that? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    Lu Qing light smile, and then take out the mobile phone from his arms, fiddle with a few times, and then handed to Wen Qingxue said: "you see, this is my daughter, is not very good-looking?"


    Wen Qingxue took a look at the mobile phone. Sure enough, in the photo of the mobile phone, a lovely girl with a sweet smile appeared in her eyes.


    "This is my daughter. Her name is Lu Xin. She is going to study in America soon."


    "To America? Alone? "


    "No, my family will go with her!" Lu Qing said with a smile.


    "The whole family? Today''s program... "Wen Qingxue looks at Lu Qing in surprise.


    Lu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "well, today''s program is my penultimate one! Because I''m not going to invite anyone in the next issue, I just want to have a chat with all the viewers who love me


    "But why?" Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    Lu Qing took back his mobile phone, but said without any care: "of course, it''s for my family, for my daughter! To be honest, I''ve made enough money! In recent years, although I host this program, I have participated in many other programs! I have enough money to live for my whole life if I spend money everyday! So I don''t really care if I continue to do the show or if I want to keep my reputation! "


    "Because these are not important to me, or should be said, in front of my family, these can be ignored!"


    "But the only thing I care about, and I always feel sorry about, is the ratings of our program! Although in the same period has been maintaining the first, but this is not what I want! I hope my program can be ranked first in all programs! That''s what I want to see! And that''s why I want to invite you to come with Anna Zhao! "


    "I don''t lie to you! I really decided to choose you because of your overwhelming topics some time ago! "


    "Because you have so much to talk about! As long as it''s your business, no matter what it is, it will be No.1 on the hot search list! So I was thinking at that time, maybe I could invite you to my show! In this way, maybe my program can really become the first! The real number one


    "That''s why you invited me to come with Anna Zhao, but don''t you worry about what will happen to her and me?" Since he and himself are so frank, Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to hide anything.


    With a faint smile, she said: "in fact, the relationship between Zhao Anna and me is not good, just like the rumor from the outside world! So if we work together, maybe the scene will get out of control! That''s what I''m really worried about! "


    Lu Qing, however, laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you lose control. What you''re afraid of is that you''re peaceful! Do you understand what I mean? "


    Wen Qingxue and Lu Qing talked a lot. Apart from some things in the program, there are two people''s lives.


    "In fact, when I knew you were going to make a movie, I told my friends that Wen Qingxue was good. She would make a movie successfully."


    "Thank you! Thank you, Miss Lu. I can''t do it yet! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand quickly.


    Lu Qing shook his head and said, "no! You don''t need to be modest. That''s what I am. I can be! No, I will never say you can for the sake of speaking well! In my opinion, you and Zhao Anna''s bet, you will win


    Wen Qingxue nodded, pretending to be calm on the surface, but surprised in the heart.


    Through the chat with Mr. Lu for more than half an hour, she can see that Mr. Lu is really straight!


    There is anything to say, and there is no beating around the Bush, which sometimes makes people uncomfortable, but also like to chat with him, because you know he won''t cheat you! So in fact, the more such people are, the more they will make good friends!


    Because what you see from him is sincerity! Not fake!


    Some hosts are very good at talking about scenes. Of course, speaking about scenes has nothing to do with the quality of people.


    Some people just like it, or get used to it, especially the "old doggies" in the hosting world. They all like to talk about the scenes, and when they meet these people, Wen Qingxue hardly says a few words that are true.But today, when I chatted with Mr. Lu Qing, she found that she seemed to have said so much, and there was basically no lie. Even if she didn''t want to say something, Mr. Lu Qing would be very clear, or very clear with it!


    I have to say, this way of chatting is really good! Yes! Very good! Shuo! Take it!


    "All right! Said so many, believed you also knew my sincerity is not false! Let''s do it first! "


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue also knows that it''s time to go, so she stands up, shakes hands with teacher Lu Qing, and turns around to leave.


    Out of the door, Wen bin is waiting for himself against the wall.


    "Come out! let''s go! Go to the make-up artist! The recording will start in more than half an hour With that, they went to Wen Qingxue''s dressing room.


    Walking into the dressing room, Wen Qingxue sees Sun Ying sitting on the sofa, fiddling with her mobile phone, and seeing Wen Qingxue come in, immediately! Scurrying up, ran to her side, and then pulled Wenbin in, and then poked out his head to look around, to make sure no one, then closed, no, locked the door!


    "I said, Yingying, what are you doing in such a furtive way? Are there any bad people? " Wen Qingxue said.


    But Sun Ying hissed at her, and then pulled her to the inside. Wen Qingxue sat in front of the make-up table and asked her make-up artist to make up for her, while listening to Sun Ying whisper: "Xueer, guess who I just saw?"


    "Who? Anna Zhao! Didn''t I tell you that I came to the show with her? "


    "No, no! It''s not her! If she is, why am I so nervous! It''s not her Sun Ying quickly waved her hand, looking at Wen Qingxue with an expression you can never guess.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "is it your little Qiqi?"


    "No, no! What is he doing here! I didn''t invite him! Oh, forget it! I''ll tell you! " Sun Ying cough, and then a serious face said: "is Wen Qianxi!"

 Chapter 619

    "Is that her?" It''s warm, sunny and snowy, and it''s not calm!


    But soon she relaxed down, anyway, Lu tingran is his own, he is not afraid.


    But he asked, "how could she come? Did you come to me? "


    "No! She''s here as a best friend Sun Ying shook her head and said.


    "Dear guests? Is it Anna Zhao''s best friend? " Wen Qingxue was really shocked this time!


    "How can Zhao Anna be a best friend with her? It''s impossible! When did they meet? "


    "I heard that I met you when I went to Paris fashion week. It should be this year."


    "It''s been less than a year since I was my best friend? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Wen Qingxue said with white eyes.


    "I don''t believe it! But the problem is that Zhao Anna invited Wen Qianxi, who is said to be a good friend. What can you do? " Sun Ying is also spread hands, a face helplessly said.


    "What''s more, when I went to the bathroom, I heard the two of them whispering. It seems that I also heard your name!"


    "My name?"


    "Well! Xueer, do you think they will target you on the program later? " Sun Ying some worry said.


    "Against me? Well, maybe it''s possible, but it''s OK. I don''t think they dare to go too far in teacher Lu Qing''s program! If it''s not too much, I think I''ll bear it. "


    "Cher!"


    "Well?"


    "Actually, I''m worried about one more thing!" Sun Ying hesitated for a moment and said, "you said that Wen Qianqian is the green plum and the bamboo horse of general manager Lu of your family! Besides, she wants to marry President Lu of your family. Do you think Zhao Anna has already told her about the fake marriage between you and President Lu of your family? "


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, and then frowned, but after thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "I don''t think so!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You think! If Wen Qianxi really knows the relationship between Lu and I, she will not say anything when she goes to the villa that day! Finally, I was very angry! In my opinion, with her personality, she should directly confront me face to face after knowing this matter, and then humiliate me as much as possible! Finally, he threatened me to leave Lu tingran! I think if it was her, she would be able to do it! "


    "But now she is very calm, which means that she doesn''t know the relationship between me and President Lu!" Wen Qingxue said so.


    "But if so, it''s not right! Anna Zhao hates you so much! She must know how much Wen Qianxi wants to marry Lu tingran. Why should she keep this secret? If she had told Wen Qianxi, wouldn''t it have been her choice? Why on earth did she do that? "


    Wen Qingxue also shook her head and said, "I''m not sure what she thinks! Maybe she wants to make a big one! And don''t forget, she and Zhou Weibo still have photos of Chen Baisheng and I when we met in the hotel! But they didn''t make it public! I think maybe she wants to wait until all the things are together, and then burst out all at once! "


    "My God! You mean she wants to kill you? " Sun Ying surprised to grow up!


    If this is the case, then this Zhao Anna is really too vicious! It''s almost heartless, isn''t it!


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, but I think it will at least make me unable to get along in this circle!" Wen Qingxue said with a shrug.


    "Then what? Don''t we do something? " Sun Ying some worry said.


    "Measures? What measures? What can you do if they have everything in their hands? If the relationship between Zhao Anna and me is not so bad, maybe there is still some room for recovery, but now our relationship is just like water and fire, so it''s impossible! "


    "All right! In this case, we can only expect your Lu family to turn the tide around! " Sun Ying clenched her fist and said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile, "well, I don''t think he has any problem!"


    They were chatting when the door was suddenly pushed open, and then they came in one by one.


    "Who let you in?" Wen bin immediately stood up, went to them and frowned, "please go out!"


    "Get out of the way! It''s none of your business here! " Wen Qianxi pushes Wen bin and looks at Wen Qingxue with disdain. She says, "I heard you came to this program too. Wen Qingxue, you didn''t expect me to come!"Wen Qingxue stood up, turned around and looked at her. After a moment, she said with a faint smile: "well, I didn''t expect that you should be good friends with her! I was just surprised to learn the news


    "Wen Qingxue! What do you mean by that? " One side originally intended to watch the excitement of Zhao Anna, but her face was ugly.


    Wen Qianxi, she does not dare to offend, does not mean that she is afraid of Wen Qingxue! Although Lu tingran supports her behind her, she also has Wen Qianxi, so she has a lot of courage.


    If Wen Qingxue knew that Zhao Anna thought so, she would spit on her face. Would you be afraid? You know there''s someone behind me? If you really know this, how dare you do so many things?


    Of course, Wen Qingxue didn''t know this, so she just glanced at her and then said in surprise, "eh? Don''t you come here as a foil? Are you going to fight with me? "


    "I..." Zhao Anna opened her mouth and wanted to say that I was not the foil, but if she said so, where would she put Wen Qianxi? Wen Qianxi will be angry for sure!


    This young lady has a bad temper! I dare not provoke her!


    Think of here, Zhao Anna simply shut up! He said nothing but glared at Wen Qingxue.


    Seeing that Zhao Anna didn''t speak, Wen Qingxue turned her head to Wen Qianxi and said with a smile, "Miss Wen, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I didn''t expect that you thought so much about me, so you came to the TV station to find me! Should I be happy? "


    Looking at Wen Qingxue, I''m not afraid of you. What can you do with me? Wen Qianxi is not angry. She points to Wen Qingxue and says: "Wen Qingxue! What do you have to pull! You are a little star! What''s the big deal! My status, my status, is much higher than you! I don''t know what brother tingran likes about you! "


    "Well, in fact, I was thinking about it at the beginning. What did Lu tingran like about me? Later I thought about it! Because he likes me for no reason! After all, I am also excellent


    "..." this said, the presence of a few people are a chill, this inexplicable self-confidence even Wen bin some can''t see down!


    Wen Qianxi is even more angry straight stomp, to Wen Qingxue shouting: "you don''t want to face!"

 Chapter 620

    "You have no face!" Wen Qianxi stamped her feet and yelled at Wen Qingxue.


    Look at her red face, you can imagine how angry she is now! How much I want to strangle Wen Qingxue.


    But this is what Wen Qingxue wants!


    Don''t you want to come here and humiliate me? That''s good! Look who humiliates who! I''m really not afraid to go back to anyone!


    At last, Wen Qianxi left with her feet stamped!


    Zhao Anna is holding her chest in both hands, looking at Wen Qingxue sarcastically and saying: "Wen Qingxue, you really shouldn''t offend Wen Qianxi. You''re finished!"


    "Well! Thank you for reminding me! But I also advise you to be careful. Now Miss Wen wants to hit people! So you''d better stay away from her, or you''ll get hurt! Slow down, no delivery


    The smile on Zhao Anna''s face is stiff, and then she stares at Wen Qingxue with hatred. Then she leaves the room, but she is also a little nervous!


    This Wen Qianxi is not easy to be provoked. Now she''s choking her stomach again. She won''t really vent her anger on herself!


    Just thinking about whether to leave first to avoid the fire!


    But who can think, she just ready to go to the bathroom, Wen Qianxi''s cry came out from her dressing room.


    "Anna Zhao! Where are you dead! You come in


    Zhao Anna was scared to shrink her neck. She could only go in biting her teeth. As she went in, she scolded Wen Qingxue for not being human! She has offended Wen Qianxi, but she has to let herself become an outlet for her!


    ¡­


    Because Zhao Anna''s dressing room is next door, Wen Qianxi''s shouts and Wen Qingxue''s three naturally can be heard clearly.


    All of a sudden smile of the front and back!


    Think of Zhao Anna was wenqianxi training dare not reply, they feel very want to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s killing me! Tell her to play fox and tiger for me! It''s strange not to be scolded by Wen Qianxi this time! " Sun Ying said with a hearty laugh.


    "Although that''s true, it''s very relaxing, but don''t forget that we''ll record programs together later! Don''t make a fool of her then


    Wen Qingxue''s reminder froze the smiles on Sun Ying''s and Wen Bin''s faces!


    After a while, Sun Ying said with a bitter face: "Xueer baby! How can you treat me so well! Why are you looking for me for this kind of program! I have nothing to do with you! You are trying to kill me


    Wen Qingxue giggled: "what should we do then! Isn''t a good friend used to block bullets? The more critical it is! The more you should rush ahead and play your best friend''s powerful attributes! "


    "Bah, bah, bah! I don''t want to be your cannon fodder! If I were cannon fodder! Isn''t my little Kiki a widow! I feel so miserable when I think about it Sun Ying shakes her head.


    "All right! Stop it! It''s almost time! Let''s get ready. The program will start recording soon


    "Yes! It''s almost recorded! Ah! I just hope nothing happens! " Sun Ying is also some headache said.


    ¡­


    "I''ll listen to your heart and pour out your feelings for me! Welcome to Lu Qing''s appointment. Hello, I''m Lu Qing


    At the beginning of Lu Qing''s engagement, Lu Qing stood alone in the middle of the stage and said a lot.


    Finally, he said with a smile: "I believe many audiences already know that the two guests invited in this issue of our" Lu Qing''s appointment "are heavyweight! And they are all beauties! Are you looking forward to them? "


    "Look forward to it!" The following fans were yelled out by Qi Qi, who was controlled by the director.


    "Good! Then let''s welcome our two goddesses! Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna


    As Lu Qing''s voice fell, Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna came out from both sides.


    Both of them are beauties and goddesses. Even though there are not many real love fans on the scene, their enthusiasm will not be affected.


    Shouts, whistles, one after another!


    "Good! welcome! Welcome to the two goddesses! Welcome Lu Qing smiles and stands in the middle of the two women. Then she looks at Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna and says, "let''s introduce ourselves to the two goddesses."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Wen Qingxue. I''m very glad to be here today, and I''m very honored to meet Mr. Lu! Thank you, too! Thank you


    "Hello everyone, I''m Anna Zhao. It''s a great pleasure for me to come to Lu Qing''s appointment, because you may not know that one of my idols is Miss Lu! Miss Lu, may I have a hug? ""Oh? Hug? Of course


    They gently hugged each other, and then Lu Qing said with a smile: "today, all the goddesses are invited, and it''s my honor that I have the honor to invite two. So what are you waiting for? Welcome


    "Wow There was another round of thunderous applause.


    ¡°¡±


    "All right! Sit down, both goddesses! Let''s sit down and talk! "


    After the three sat down, Lu Qing said: "Xiao Wang, come and pour a glass of red wine for the two goddesses first! Let''s drink and talk


    Xiao Wang is the assistant of the host, sitting beside Lu Qing. After hearing Lu Qing''s words, he poured half a glass of red wine for Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna as usual.


    After all three of them had a drink, Lu Qing said with a smile, "both of you are goddesses. I''m still a little nervous when I first meet you."


    "I''m a little nervous, too!" Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    "Since Anna spoke first, I''ll ask Anna a few questions first."


    "Good! Mr. Lu, you asked Zhao Anna very dignified sitting there, a little woman''s appearance said.


    "It''s said that Anna, you''ve made a Hollywood blockbuster recently. Is that true?"


    "Yes, the company is arranging this, and I may be ready to shoot in the next year." Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    Lu Qing nodded and then said, "yes! Recently I heard that you and Qingxue are going to make movies! What about? What''s it like to be ready for a movie for the first time? "


    Zhao Anna embarrassed smile, said: "in fact, the reason why I choose to make a movie, but for her, I may not have the courage to want to make a movie."


    "Oh? Is it? What did you do to her, Qingxue? Or what? That made her so determined? "


    Wen Qingxue secretly scolded Zhao Anna for digging a hole for herself, but she also laughed on her face. Then she thought about it and said, "in fact, I didn''t say anything to her. If I had to say something, I think it might be because of a word!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Prove that you can not only play a good play, but also make a good play!"


    "Well! This is really a very encouraging sentence, so Anna, did you decide to make a movie because of this sentence at that time? "


    "Yes! That''s it! I asked her, why do you want to make a movie? She told me that if an actor can only perform well, it''s nothing! She can act as well as direct, which is the most important thing. Finally, she said that she can prove that she can not only play a good play, but also make a good play! I was moved by her words, so I decided to learn from her and make a good movie of my own! On the one hand, it can prove one''s ability, on the other hand, it is also a good opportunity to hone one''s ability! "

 Chapter 621

    After the interview for some time, Lu Qing''s questions became sharp.


    "You two are the hot goddesses in the entertainment circle now. All the films and TV plays you two play in are bound to be on fire! Excuse me, do you think you are the people standing at the top of the pyramid in the entertainment circle? "


    "No!"


    This question, of course, the two women say no with one voice. If they say yes, they really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    "Oh? Then tell me, where are you now? " Lu Qing asked with a smile.


    Zhao Anna took a look at Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "although I have been on the road for seven years, I am much worse than those seniors who have been on the road for a long time and have more experience than me. If the entertainment industry is a ten story pyramid, I can only say that I am not the worst, but I am not the best. Maybe I can rank in the fifth floor!"


    "Oh? The fifth floor? Is that too low? " Lu Qing was surprised.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s very low. On the contrary, I think I still have a lot of room for improvement, because I can continue to make progress! Can continue to work hard! Of course, I also believe that after I win the lifelong achievement award one day, I think I may be able to stand at the top of the pyramid and enjoy the high scenery. "


    The audience laughed.


    Lu Qing also nodded with a smile and said: "what Qingxue said is very humorous, but we can also hear it. She still thinks that she has more space for the industry of actors. Of course, we are willing to believe that you will go further and further and get better and better!"


    "Thank you, Miss Lu, for your support! I''ll try. " Wen Qingxue returns with a smile.


    Lu Qing looked at Zhao Anna again and said, "Nana, what about you? What position do you think you''ll be in? "


    Wen Qingxue suddenly ranked herself in such a low position, what else can she say? If according to her own idea, she thinks that with her present qualifications and achievements, even if she is not at the top of the pyramid, it is also the top existence!


    If it had to be on the tenth floor, she would be on the second floor at least!


    But she didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue''s words disturbed her rhythm. She laughed, then thought about it, and said: "in fact, I agree with what Qingxue said. After all, we really can''t compare with those elders, but I think we are not bad, and we shouldn''t be arrogant! If I had to be in the third tier, I think I might be in the third tier, because I think I can move forward, but don''t be too modest! "


    Zhao Anna''s words are very targeted! A listen to can hear is secretly satirize Wen Qingxue too modest, it seems a little ridiculous!


    However, Lu Qing is really a very smart host. With a faint smile, he said: "well, what Nana said is very good. Indeed, one can''t belittle oneself and don''t need to be too modest! But in fact, people always have different ideas! Whether it''s Qingxue''s continuous efforts or Nana''s, you don''t have to be modest! They all know exactly what they think


    "And as a very thoughtful person! The things you do must be very organized! So here, I also wish you two a better and better performance in the future


    "Thank you! Thank you


    "Good!" As soon as Lu Qing was in a mood, he turned to the camera and said, "next, let''s move on to the next link! Say it to my best friend


    After Lu Qing finished, he entered the advertising break.


    Then immediately there is a makeup artist to make up for a few people, but at this time, Zhao Anna''s assistant rushed to the stage, and then lying in Zhao Anna''s ear whispered something.


    Look at Zhao Anna''s face again, it suddenly becomes ugly.


    "If she''s gone, help me find someone else! I have so many friends. Can''t any of them come? " Zhao Anna called to the little assistant in a low voice.


    "Sister Nana! I''ve done it! But there is no time, and those who have time are all men, so I... "


    As soon as Zhao Anna heard this, her face became more ugly. At this moment, Lu Qing saw that there was something wrong here, so she stood up and went to Zhao Anna, and asked with a smile, "Nana, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Anna immediately stood up and said with an apologetic face: "Miss Lu, I''m so sorry! My best friend, she... She left because of something temporary! I couldn''t get in touch with other friends for a while, so... "


    Lu Qing was also stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s OK! This is also normal, I understand! Then the next interview is mainly about Qingxue, you don''t have any problem with them"No problem! I don''t mind! " She has to take care of her! Wen Qianxi, an unreliable woman, is a disgrace to her! She just left!


    "Well, I''ll talk to the director!" Lu Qing nodded and turned to leave.


    Wen Qingxue, sitting on one side, witnessed the scene. On the surface, she didn''t react, but she was secretly relieved. Unexpectedly, Wen Qianxi left? That''s great! But why did she leave suddenly?


    Although I don''t understand, Wen Qingxue is very happy to see the result.


    "Now you''re happy! I must be so happy in my heart Zhao Anna suddenly came over and pretended to be very close to Wen Qingxue, then whispered in her ear.


    Wen Qingxue looked at her with a smile and said, "well, you''re right. I really like that bag! But it''s too expensive! It''s not for me! I don''t think it''s suitable for you! You''re right


    Zhao Anna naturally knew what she meant, but she could only smile and say, "yes! You''re right. I won''t buy it either! It''s too expensive! It''s not very suitable for me! "


    Soon, the break is over!


    Recording continues!


    "Come on, my good friend! Make complaints about Tucao eight diagrams. OK, make complaints about the star''s good bestie. But just a little bit of an accident, we Nana''s good friend because of temporary business, so left first! But it doesn''t matter. Our best friend Qingxue is ready backstage! That''s our famous actress Sun Ying


    The audience applauded.


    Sun Ying waves to the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Sun Ying! Nice to meet you! Miss Lu! Hello, hello! I often watch your program Sun Ying is famous for her big character, so she gave Lu Qing a big hug as soon as she came up!


    Make the next burst of joy!


    Lu Qing was also stunned by Sun Ying''s sudden embrace, but soon returned to normal. She patted her on the back and said, "I often watch your play, too, and I like it very much."


    With Sun Ying seated, the host assistant also poured half a glass of red wine for her.


    Lu Qing then asked, "Yingying! Are you and Qingxue really good friends? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 622

    "Yingying! Are you and Qingxue really good friends? "


    "In fact, I don''t want to be friends with her, but I''ve already slept with her! I can only admit it in silence! " Sun Ying funny said, make the audience laugh below.


    Lu Qing also said with a smile: "so you are forced?"


    "Mm-hmm! Yes! I don''t know! At the beginning, I just thought that she was a good person. She liked to help people and always helped me. I thought, otherwise, I would make friends with her first! But how could it be that the first night we became friends, we slept together! Ah! Now think about it, I have some regrets! "


    It has to be said that with the participation of Sun Ying, the interview has become much more interesting and vivid.


    Lu Qing also asked Sun Ying and Wen Qingxue a lot of questions, but she really put Zhao Anna aside.


    However, after chatting, Lu Qing changed the topic and said, "I think your best friend and Nana have recently made a bet on movies. As her best friend, I want you to explain that this is true?"


    This question can''t be better!


    Do not ask the two parties, but to ask Sun Ying this outsider! It''s here that''s brilliant.


    Sun Ying was obviously stunned for a moment, and then asked: "is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? " So she looked at Wen Qingxue and pretended to be angry and said, "Xueer, why didn''t you tell me! I don''t know! I was surprised when I saw it on the Internet, but I didn''t mean to ask her! Now that Mr. Lu has put it forward, just say it! " With that, he blinked at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue in the heart wry smile, this woman, unexpectedly kick the ball to oneself this.


    "Oh? So Yingying doesn''t know about it? "


    "Yes! I really don''t know! Why don''t you ask now! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m happy to know the truth, but I don''t know whether you want to say it or not." Lu Qingxiao looked at Wen Qingxue and said.


    Wen Qingxue also knew that she could not escape, so she simply nodded and said, "yes, we did make a bet! And what I said on the Internet is true! And we''ll take a year off if we lose the bet


    Zhao Anna on one side of the original smile on the face at the moment is also some frozen! Is this woman crazy? How can such things be said! If you lose in the future, you can''t play tricks! Although she can''t lose at all!


    "Oh? Lose a year off? Why did you make such a bet? " Lu Qing asked.


    But Wen Qingxue laughed, and then said frankly: "in fact, this is what I put forward!"


    "You brought it up?"


    "Yes, I did, because if it wasn''t for the film I was going to make in the new year, I had planned to have a good rest! Because in the past two years, I feel too busy! Not only do I have to shoot TV and movies, but also I have to shoot advertisements and do all kinds of variety shows. Although I don''t hate this kind of life, I think it''s too busy! "


    "I want to stop and have a rest! Because I think, only after a better rest, can we go further! "


    "Well, in fact, I agree with you very much. Everyone may keep busy for the sake of livelihood, family and their own reasons. But how much is money? If you burn yourself out one day, you will only spend more money! Therefore, proper rest is also a reward for yourself


    "It''s just..." Lu Qing suddenly changed his words and said: "Qingxue, do you think you will lose?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Then Qingxue, do you think you will lose?"


    This question, asked some caught off guard, but Wen Qingxue is just a little Leng, then nodded, said: "will."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Lu Qing took a look at Zhao Anna whose face was already strained. Then she looked at Wen Qingxue with great interest and said, "if you say that, people may mistakenly think that you are not modest."


    Wen Qingxue said with a faint smile: "if I feel that I will lose my own movies, then I''d better not shoot them. I hope that my own works will be better. Even if I lose in the end, I can only say that Anna is better than me, but I don''t think I''m bad."


    Wen Qingxue''s words made Lu Qing nod her head and said, "well said, if you don''t like your works, who should you expect to like?"


    "Nana! Do you think so, too? "


    "Yes, I also think that only when you like your own works can you be qualified to be liked by everyone! So I will try my best to make the best movie, and I hope you can go to the cinema to watch it¡­


    After that, Lu Qing asked some sharp questions, but they were all solved by the two women one by one!


    Until the end of the program, Lu Qing did not ask about their two disagreements.


    For this point, I believe it''s not just Wen Qingxue who feels strange. Everyone, including Zhao Anna, is probably very confused!


    Because after all, isn''t that the biggest attraction they come here?


    However, the program is really over, but there is no question about it.


    Back backstage, Wen Qingxue curiously asked Lu Qing, "Miss Lu, why didn''t you ask me whether I had a good relationship with Zhao Anna? After all, there should be a lot to ask about what happened between us some time ago! "


    Wen Qingxue asked directly enough, but Lu Qing said with a faint smile: "in fact, there are some things that attract more attention without asking! You will also wonder why I didn''t ask such a big question, so the audience will have such doubts. Once they have doubts, they will watch it! The more so, the more curious the audience will be


    Wen Qingxue seems to understand something, but she doesn''t seem to understand it very well. Anyway, today''s interview is over smoothly.


    Back in the dressing room, I met Zhao Anna on the way.


    She looked at Wen Qingxue coldly and said, "Wen Qingxue! You are really good! I''ve taken all my publicity today! "


    Wen Qingxue shrugged and said helplessly: "it''s you who didn''t find your best friend! You mean to blame me! I really can''t make complaints about it! "


    "You... What do you mean by that on the show! Why do you want to tell us about our bet! What do you want to do? "


    "Well?" Wen Qingxue looked at Zhao Anna doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I say it? Or, in your opinion, if you say something about gambling, you have to fulfill it even if you lose? Did you think that even if I lost, I could cheat? Is that so? "


    "You put... I didn''t think so! Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart Zhao Anna was obviously guilty.


    Looking at her bluff, Wen Qingxue didn''t bother to say anything to her. Anyway, she was just like this! No matter how much you say, it''s just a waste of words.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue was about to leave, Zhao Anna called out in a hurry: "stop! I have something to say to you

 Chapter 623

    "What do you want to say?"


    "I know about your fake marriage with Lu tingran, but I haven''t told Wen Qianxi yet. Do you know why?" Zhao Anna said with a proud face.


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at her. After a moment, she gave a faint smile: "I don''t want to know! If that''s all, I''ll go first! Goodbye. "


    Until Wen Qingxue left, Zhao Anna was stunned in the same place. After a while, she stamped her feet and said to herself, "Wen Qingxue, you are so arrogant, OK! Wait for me to tell Wen Qianxi about it! Then you will be finished! With Wen Qianxi''s character, I will never die with you! I''ll see how you can be arrogant with me then! "


    ¡­


    After getting on the bus, Wen bin handed it to Wen Qingxue and sun Yingshui, and said with a smile, "I''m so happy today! You don''t know, I see that Zhao Anna''s face changes again and again, and I can''t help it. I''m just crazy! "


    Sun Ying also nodded and said with a smile: "yes, yes! Me too! I sat on one side and looked at Zhao Anna''s face, white and blue for a while, which made me laugh to death! "


    Wen Qingxue did not smile, just drank water, and then slowly said: "I just met Zhao Anna, you guess what she said to me?"


    "Well, what did she say?"


    "In fact, she didn''t say anything. She just wanted me to know that she didn''t tell Wen Qianxi about my fake marriage to Ting ran. Of course, I knew that, so I didn''t pay any attention to her. But I think she should be thinking about how to tell Wen Qianxi about it now."


    "What? What about that? " Wen bin exclaimed, "do you need me to call President Lu?"


    "No! And I think Ting ran should be prepared for this matter, but he has been keeping it secret, and I am also a little depressed! But what I can be sure is that since Ting ran doesn''t care, it shouldn''t be a big deal. "


    "All right! Then don''t tell Mr. Lu first! But Cher! This Wen Qianxi is not an honest master. If she really wants to attack you, you really need to be careful! I''m afraid of her... "


    "Wen bin, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Although I don''t have the identity and background of Wen Qianxi, I''m not easy to provoke. If she really dares to provoke me! I will make her look good, too


    See Wen Qingxue so confident appearance, Wen bin also thoroughly put down the heart.


    "Where shall we eat?" Wen bin asked


    "Go to my office! I''ll order you pizza! Besides, Cher, I want to show you something to see if you are interested in it Sun Ying said with a mysterious look on her face.


    "What can you interest me?" Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    Sun Ying white her one eye, way: "you went to know! Of course, I only give it to you because I have such a good relationship with you, otherwise I won''t show it to others! "


    Well!


    Being said by Sun Ying, Wen Qingxue is interested. In fact, Sun Ying is a woman who can''t hide things. Since she can''t say it mysteriously, it must be a good thing.


    Soon, the car came to the downstairs of Sun Ying''s office.


    They got out of the car together and asked the driver to eat by himself. Then they went upstairs and came to her office.


    "Say it! What''s the good thing? It''s so mysterious! " Wen Qingxue sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "What! Don''t worry. I''ll give you a pizza first! " Say, Sun Ying went to look for a telephone number!


    After ordering the pizza, Sun Ying directly threw a stack of A4 paper to Wen Qingxue and said, "have a look! Novel


    "Xianqinglu, a novel about Xianxia?" After seeing the name, Wen Qingxue was surprised.


    "Well, yes, guess how I got it?" Sun Ying said mysteriously.


    Wen Qingxue looked at her, looked at the script in her hand, thought about it, and said: "it''s not the group who gave you" Brocade glory "before! Did they write the novel? "


    "Ah! How can you guess so quickly! It''s boring Sun Ying was depressed and hummed, but then nodded and said, "they wrote it, and they passed it on to me."


    "But why did they give it to you? Are they not afraid that what they write will be leaked? "


    "Snow baby! I''m very sad when you say that! Don''t you believe in my character? " Sun Ying wants to cry.


    "Of course not! I''m just thinking from their point of view! "Sun Ying smiles, and then complacently says, "in fact, it''s because I signed them!"


    "You signed them? What do you say? " Warm, sunny and snowy.


    "At present, my studio is only responsible for receiving scripts, but no one writes scripts! So I have been thinking, do I need to have a small team to write scripts! Novels are OK! Now there are many novels made into TV series! And they''re all hot! So I''ve been thinking about it all the time! "


    "Just right! They came to the door at this time! In fact, they also gave me some other novels and scripts. I''ve read a few of them and think they''re pretty good! Just sign them! "


    "You are quite impulsive! Have you met them? " Warm, sunny and snowy.


    "Of course I have! Or I can do it! Those are three female students who are still in college! Now I''m a senior! Isn''t this a person who is on the edge of society! It happens that they have written on the Internet and studied writing scripts. In fact, the reason why they contributed to my studio this time is because our studio said on the official website that we hope to have good scripts! That''s why they voted! "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying gave a wry smile and said: "in fact, I really had some expectations at that time, except for them, there was no one else to vote! I am also a little depressed! But fortunately, these three little girls are not bad! I still appreciate them, think about it, or I sign them, and then cultivate them well, so it will be used for me! You know, it''s expensive to buy a script! With that money, why don''t I find someone to write it for me! It''s all my employees, so I''ll spend less money! "


    Wen Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "so you have such an idea! But it''s good! This is also a good opportunity for them! And if there is a fire drama in the future, you can also give them some welfare. It''s not bad to think so! "


    "Yes, yes! That''s what I think! If it''s really hot! It''s not too much to give them more money! And do you know why they signed me so happily? "


    "Well, why?" Wen Qingxue looks at Sun Ying''s eyes strangely, some can''t sit still! This woman won''t sell herself again!


    Sure enough, Sun Ying had a bad laugh. Then she put her arms around Wen Qingxue and said, "because they all like you! I''m your fan! And I promise them that if they write a good script or novel, I will consider my best friend, that is, Xueer baby! So they agreed without thinking about it! "


    ¡°...¡±


    This woman, really is pit own boudoir to also not be soft!

 Chapter 624

    "You really are. I''ve been your best friend for eight generations!" Wen Qingxue said.


    "Well! Cher! Don''t say that! I am also for you! If you think about it, you''ll be in a big fire after you play my play! Don''t you want to thank me? " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Fire?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said in silence, "if it''s like what you said, it''s possible to make a fire if you say it''s going to make a fire, then why do I spend so much effort these years! If I had made some fire dramas you said earlier, wouldn''t my popularity go up


    "You can''t say that! You didn''t make any drama about it before! Now it''s different! You have me! And I have them! Isn''t this the best channel! What''s more, I''m looking for you to be a actress. Why don''t you give me a lower price? "


    "..." the ultimate goal of this woman is to give her cheap!


    "It''s not cheap, it''s not up to me. Tang poetry is not owned by my family. If you really want me to play number one, you''re ready to bleed!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile, for this woman, she knows her little thoughts. She will never be soft hearted if she pits her best friend.


    "Hey, it''s not your family. You and Mr. Lu are like that! You said it''s not from your family, but it is. You two haven''t really got the certificate yet, but it''s not urgent. You two have to be together sooner or later. "


    ¡°...¡±


    "All right, all right! If you don''t talk about it, some of them are gone! Before the pizza comes, you can help me to have a look. It''s only a small part. You can have a look first. How about it! Give me advice


    Wenqingxue helpless, can only take to see up, looking at, but also see in.


    ¡­


    In fact, the first part of this book is about the heroine Zhuge Qing, as a decent disciple, guarding the sacred wooden tripod of the three immortal sects. However, she was intercepted by the elder black robed ghost of the demon clan and nearly died.


    About twenty minutes later, Wen Qingxue looked back.


    It has to be said that she still has a lot to read. To be honest, she used to watch scripts and novels the most. She knows that there are TV dramas adapted from novels, but she seldom read novels. The only time she read novels before was because an ancient costume drama she made was adapted from novels. Netizens all said that the original work was very good, She just saw it.


    "Well! how! Isn''t it looking good! Although some places may be unsatisfactory, but the story I think is still OK, as long as a good change, will be able to shoot a good effect! After all, there are a lot of immortal dramas like this now. I''m really looking forward to them! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then casually turned it over and said: "I haven''t read many novels before. The only complete one I read is still a novel by Mr. Guo, but it''s also a physical book. I really seldom read novels like this, but I think it''s ok if I see it now, at least until now! You can find some professional writers to see, change it


    "Isn''t it? I think so, too! So what do you think? Are you interested? Come and be the number one girl in the show! I promise I won''t let you down! Of course, I''m just joking about more money and less money. As long as you are willing to play, money is not a problem! "


    Wen Qingxue put the stack of paper on the coffee table, thought about it, then with a faint smile, said: "because I really think it''s good, so... I think I can consider it!"


    "Snow baby! You really want to care! I''m counting on you to make me brilliant again! I believe you can surpass those powers when you play the heroine of my play! What are you doing! It will certainly set off a nationwide upsurge! I''ll take care of you! "


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t really enjoy Sun Ying''s compliments, because she seldom comes into contact with Xianxia dramas, which are mostly ancient costume dramas and modern dramas, most of which are well known by people.


    After all, she is relying on a costume drama fire!


    Although her popularity is still high now, those are not from acting! It''s all kinds of tidbits! She didn''t like it!


    She''s an actress! She would like to be liked by everyone because of her acting skills and the characters she said.


    So in fact, she has been looking for her own role in the past two years.


    It''s a pity that although he has appeared in many TV dramas in succession, he has not made great achievements.


    If it''s true that she said that her role in this immortal knight errant drama can be a big fire, then she would be very happy to see it.


    Thinking about it, Wen Qingxue nodded and said: "let your playwrights write well first. When the novel is finished, I can also consider helping you find some good playwrights and help you change it! What do you think? ""Yes, yes! Of course I have no problem! Huh? Cherie baby! So you agree? " Sun Ying is very happy.


    "Well, it is! But it''s no use just for me to agree. I need the company''s approval! " Wen Qingxue shrugged.


    "Ah! Look what you said. What''s the relationship between you and your family! Can you tell him if he agrees? "


    "What if he wants you to cooperate with Tang poetry? Do you promise? "


    "Cooperate with Tang poetry?" Sun Ying was silent. After a moment, she clapped her hands and laughed: "of course I agree! That''s Tang poetry! I don''t want to cooperate. Am I stupid? And what I want now is fame. Only when I''m famous can I make my studio better! "


    "..." she thought that this woman would be a little more reserved, at least insist on her own position. As a result, it''s not so good! First full of happiness


    "Ah! You fast micro blog, I see a good thing Two people are chatting happily, one side has been fiddling with the mobile phone Wen bin but suddenly excited to call up.


    "What makes you so excited?" Wen Qingxue said, also took out his mobile phone.


    "Well? Is this... Anna Zhao? " Wen Qingxue also started her micro blog and began to read it.


    "What! What! Let me have a look Sun Ying also rushed to Wen Qingxue and looked at her mobile phone.


    On the popular microblog, a netizen called "Prince for civet" uploaded a video.


    The video was taken in the evening. In the video, Zhao ran down from a car, then ran to the side of the road, bent down and vomited.


    Although the picture is not very clear, it can be seen that the person is her, and the one who came out with her is Chen Baisheng?


    After watching it, Wen Qingxue was stunned!


    "Anna Zhao, yes, it''s her! Who is this man! How does it feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? " Sun Ying is looking at the man in that video, a face of doubt.


    And the next scene, it is to let two women and Wen bin are shocked!

 Chapter 625

    In the video, Zhao Anna takes the water from Chen Baisheng, then drinks and gargles. After that, she throws the water bottle aside, then turns around, hugs Chen Baisheng and kisses her.


    The person who shot this video didn''t seem to think that such a scene would happen. The camera obviously shook for a while, and then it seemed that he was afraid of being found, so he hurriedly closed the camera.


    Video time is not long, only one minute and thirteen seconds, but the content is no longer powerful!


    "This Zhao Anna is very good and powerful! Kissing on the street? It''s amazing Sun Ying after reading, not from the thumbs up, said admire.


    But Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "I think she should have drunk too much, otherwise she would not do it. It''s just... What makes her like this?"


    "Oh! You don''t care about her! She loves because of what! It has nothing to do with us, huh? The doorbell rings! It must be my pizza, Wenbin. Open the door


    "All right! I''ll go Wen bin answered, then got up and left.


    Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue and saw that she was out of her mind. She said, "Xueer, you can''t let Chen Baisheng go."


    "No! I''ve already put it down! Just... "Wen Qingxue sighed and said," I always feel that this matter may not be as simple as what we see! "


    "What do you mean, Cher? Do you think there''s something wrong with this video? " Sun Ying busily opens the video and watches it again.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel that it''s not so simple. Of course, it may be that I think too much!"


    "All right, all right! Don''t think about it! Let''s eat the pizza quickly Wen bin came in with a pizza.


    "Yes! Pizza first! I''ll think about other things after dinner. "


    So the three people were eating pizza and chatting about some things that they didn''t have. When the pizza was finished, they all talked about the same thing.


    At this time, Sun Ying''s mobile phone rang, Sun Ying a look, immediately excited: "here! coming! The person just chatting is about to call


    "Who is it! Is it your little Kiki who makes you so excited? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "No! It''s not like that. My little Qiqi certainly makes me happy, but the person who called also makes me happy! "


    With that, Sun Ying picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hello! Well, it''s me, isn''t it? Did you write a lot more? Well, good. What? Do you want to come to the studio? " Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue and nodded. Then she said with a smile: "good! Come on! I''ll wait for you here. "


    "It seems that they are the three female college students! No wonder you''re so excited. Why? Shall I wait for them here, too? "


    "Wait! Anyway, it''s nothing wrong with you! I want them to meet their own idols, too Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Then you wait! I''ll take a taxi first. " Wen bin didn''t want to stay, and anyway, the person he wanted to see wasn''t him.


    "Good! You go first After seeing Wen bin leave, Sun Ying pulls Wen Qingxue to the computer, and then clicks on a video and says, "look, this is the video they sent me this morning. It''s their new work."


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then looked and said, "I have a question for you."


    "You ask!"


    "You say they are three female students, but they are a small team." Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "It''s really just three girls. As for what you said about the small team, they are also friends, but they are not within the scope of my contract. What I need is writers or writers who can write. I don''t need immature actors, and they are not professional!" Sun Ying is very serious and strict about her work.


    Wen Qingxue nodded. She didn''t like to ask too much about work, so she just laughed and said, "this video looks good, and with their production level, they can have special effects, which is already very good."


    "Well, I think it''s only good. At least it can''t achieve the effect I want, but it''s OK. At the end of the video, our people will still" process ". Although I don''t want to use them, I can''t help it. What I said at the beginning is to use them."


    Seeing Sun Ying''s helplessness, Wen Qingxue didn''t say any more. Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Here it is! Soon Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    "Well! Their school is not far from here. It''s only ten minutes by taxi. " With these words, Sun Ying went to open the door.Wen Qingxue heard the three girls'' formal voice and walked over with a smile.


    Ah!


    I don''t know who first exclaimed, and then the three girls looked at Wen Qingxue in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet their idol Wen Qingxue here. For a moment, they were even more cramped.


    "All right! Don''t be stunned! Come on in Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Oh Three female this just some limbs stiff of move a pace to arrive at living room.


    "Sit down! What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Ah? Let''s... Let''s do it ourselves! " Sitting in the middle of a lovely girl with long hair very nervous said.


    "Yes! Let''s do it ourselves The girl with short hair on her left side also said in a trembling voice.


    "Nothing! How about three bottles of mineral water? " Wen Qingxue made up her mind directly.


    "Good!" The three women answered.


    Sun Ying rolled her eyes and said, "the three of you are so excited and calm. In the future, when you work here, you will have more opportunities to see her. If you do this every time, be careful that I open you up!"


    "No! We won''t The three girls waved their hands in a hurry.


    Sun Ying then said with a smile: "say it! What are you doing here? "


    "Sister Yingying! We have written the following content! It''s the story of fairy love. " Sitting in the middle of the lovely girl with long hair said, while saying, eyes from time to time also glanced at the water in the warm snow.


    Sun Ying smiles and says, "is that right? That would be great. I just want to see it again! by the way! What do you think of what I asked you last time? When are you going to come to work? "


    The girl with long hair and eyes on the right side pushed her glasses and said with some embarrassment: "sister Yingying, I''m really sorry. We asked our tutor. She said that she hoped we would come back to work here after graduation. After all, we are still..."


    "I understand! I understand! But if you don''t have a class or have a rest, you can come to me. I''ve prepared the office space for you three With that, Sun Ying pointed to the place not far away from the window, where eight computers were neatly placed, and said, "you can come here if you want! The computer here is for you to use! "

 Chapter 626

    After all, they are only college students. Only the girl with long hair and glasses has a small notebook. The other two girls share a notebook with her. If they can''t use it, they also go to the library to use the computer.


    So they are very happy to hear that they can use computers freely here!


    Of course, the most important thing is that it''s not far from their school. Even if they don''t take a taxi, they will arrive by bus for 20 minutes.


    They are very happy when they think that they can all come here to type on the computer in the future.


    "Come on! Drink water At this time, Wen Qingxue came over with three bottles of water and handed them to three girls.


    Three girls are very excited to take the water, and then are very polite to say thank you.


    "What do you learn?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "We all study law." Left short hair daughter some embarrassed said.


    "The law? That''s good! But why do you want to write novels and plays? Don''t you like what you''re learning now? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    The three girls looked at each other, then nodded in embarrassment, and listened to the girl in the middle: "although we studied law, we applied for this major because of our family. But after two or three years of study, we felt that we really didn''t like it, and we had other hobbies. I like writing novels, They both like to write scripts! That''s why we contribute to Yingying''s studio. "


    After a pause, the lovely girl with long hair said: "in fact, we didn''t report much hope. We just thought that if we could, it would be the best. Even if we didn''t pass, it would be an experience!"


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "well, actually, it''s right to think like this. After all, what many people study now is not necessarily the same as what they find after graduation, because like is the most important thing. If they don''t like it, they won''t feel happy even if they work in the future!"


    "Yes! That''s what we thought. That''s why we did it! " The girl with long hair and glasses on the right said with a smile.


    "Good! I''ve read your novels too, OK! As long as we change it again, we can adapt it into a script! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes? You''ve seen it! " The girl with long hair in the middle looks at Wen Qingxue excitedly. Her small face turns red because of excitement, which is very lovely.


    "Well! Yes! Very good! So you continue to work hard and come up with better works. I believe Sun Ying won''t treat you badly, will she? "


    Sun Ying also nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right! As long as you write well, as long as you have good results after shooting, I will definitely give each of you a big red envelope! "


    "Thank you, sister Yingying!" The three women called in unison.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be our own people in the future! Should be! It should be Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Then the girls chatted for a while, and the three girls asked for Wen Qingxue''s autograph and group photo, and left contentedly.


    After sending the three girls to the door and closing the door, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "these three girls are really lovely! Not out of the school of small flowers ah! I envy them


    Sun Ying is a smile, said: "you are envious of them, but they also envy you! They all admire you Then she waved a stack of paper in her hand and said with a smile, "how about it? Would you like to have a look together


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Would you like to have a look together Sun Ying shook the stack of paper in her hand and said with a smile.


    Wen Qing gave her a white look and said, "can I still say I don''t want to see it? But after reading those before, I''m looking forward to the development of the following story! "


    "Well, indeed, I also talked to them later, that is, they can accept the final adaptation of the novel. After all, they themselves know that their writing is not so good, so in order to meet the requirements we need, they still need to change it later!"


    "So they didn''t come up with any other ideas?" Wen Qingxue took the manuscript and asked, in fact, just like herself, after she saw the script, she would make some changes to the script according to her own ideas. Of course, her changes were absolutely made without changing all the contents of the original script.


    And she also talked with the screenwriter, he also thinks that can be changed, she will change!


    So she thinks that even if we want to change it, we should respect the original author.


    Sun Ying, of course, knew this. She nodded and said, "I understand what you said, and I have told them all! I will tell them in advance which parts we want to change, or which parts are more important, and I will also refer to their opinions to see what needs to be changed and what can''t be changed! ""After all, this story was written by someone else. In the end, we should respect their ideas." Sun Ying a pair of I actually know the appearance said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "just know! Although we can accept it, shoot it and change it, we must respect others. After all, they wrote it, and they put their feelings into it! "


    "I see! okay! Take a look! See what it says at the end! " Sun Ying can''t wait to say:


    ¡­


    Taoyuan village is located in the most marginal zone of the North-South commercial river. To the north of the river, there is a mountain, which is not high enough to block the small village.


    Zhugeqing has been here for ten days! She didn''t know how she woke up or why she was here.


    She only knew that she was supposed to die under the black robed old man at that time, but she was still confused about why she appeared here, even though she had been here for ten days.


    According to the villagers here, she came along the river at that time, and then stopped on a big stone near the mountain. When a villager passed by, he saw her and thought she was dead. But with the idea of burying her when she died, he went to several people and brought her back.


    But to their surprise, she didn''t die. She just passed out and was covered with blood. She looked terrible.


    And the most amazing thing for them is that she was so seriously injured, but she didn''t expect to wake up in just a few days, which shocked them and relieved them. After all, it was also a human life!


    It''s best to be alive! Who wants to save a dead man!


    Thoughts flashed in my mind. Zhuge Qing poured out the dirty water in his hand and turned to walk into the room.


    But I saw a boy in coarse cloth clothes sitting on the bench, looking at a book by the flickering candlelight. He was so affectionate and attentive that Zhuge Qing was fascinated by it!

 Chapter 627

    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue turned to Sun Ying and said, "I think that girl seems to be getting better! I think it''s better than before. Well, it feels more fluent. What do you think? "


    Sun Ying looked at it and nodded: "indeed, I don''t know if I told her that there would be a professional adaptation in the end. Maybe she remembered it, so she wrote better?"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "in fact, have you ever considered one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue, saw her serious expression, and said, "your serious appearance makes me think that you seem to think of something extraordinary."


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "if you really want to use them to write for you! Do you want to train them well? "


    "Training? You mean let me get some professional people to teach them how to write? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "of course, do you really want to let their writing be changed all the time? Let''s not say how time-consuming and laborious it is for you to do so. I think even they don''t want to see their works changed all the time! "


    "Well!" Sun Ying nodded and said, "I understand what you said! It''s my thoughtlessness! But there is no one around me who can teach and train them! I can find some writers to help them change their works. I spend money on them. And do you think they will spare time to teach some college rookies? It doesn''t seem very realistic! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, which is a thorny thing. Now these famous writers have their own ideas. If you let them be your teachers, they don''t need money, and they all want face.


    How many rookies are teachers? If only I could write more scripts at that time? And now the screenwriter industry is becoming more and more difficult to mix! The rise of network novel makes a lot of screenwriters almost unable to eat!


    If the novel is good, it will be adapted into a script and then made into a TV play!


    It''s basically nothing to do with them!


    And those writers who are not famous! That goes without saying! If you are not famous, it only means that you are not good at writing. How can you teach people if you are not good at writing!


    Don''t teach them well at the right time. Instead, you can''t write them! That''s not worth the loss!


    Thinking of this, both of them were silent.


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Qingxue said, "in fact, I know some writers, but I can''t guarantee that they will help me. After all, those writers are not very good, but I can try!"


    "Xueer, please help me! Money is not a problem! Now I''m afraid that no one will come if I have money! You have seen the three girls. You know they are all talented, but now they are short of a famous teacher! If you can really help me find a few powerful, no, just one! I''d really like to thank you so much for helping them get on the right track! " Sun Ying rubbed her hands, and she was about to bow to Wen Qingxue!


    Wen Qingxue nodded, patted her hand again and said, "don''t worry! Leave it to me! I''ll help you find someone. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Ting ran. I think he should have more face than me. "


    "That''s true! If Mr. Lu of your family wants to find one, he will have more face than you. Besides, don''t you have ready-made Tang poems? " Sun Ying''s eyes glowed and said excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying watched all the chapters for more than half an hour.


    Put a stack of paper on the desk, both of them have the feeling that they can''t finish.


    "It''s not bad. The plot is getting deeper and deeper, and the feelings are getting richer." Wen Qingxue said.


    "Well, it''s really good." Sun Ying nodded and agreed.


    "Well, it''s late, so I''ll go back first! Look forward to the script! "


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you go! "


    Wen Qingxue went downstairs. When he got back to the villa, it was already completely dark.


    And snow began to float in the sky, Wen Qingxue got off the car, did not immediately enter the villa, but stood outside, looking up at the sky, for a moment, feeling particularly quiet.


    "Why don''t you go in? It''s cold outside. " Just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind her, and then the shoulder slightly sank, there was a dress draped over her shoulder.


    "Fortunately, I just want to see the snow. I''ve been busy before, and I don''t have much leisure time to watch the snow as quietly as I do now. If I have time, I''ll watch more." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Let''s see! I''ll stay with you. " Lu tingran stood behind her, put his arms around her waist, and looked at the snowflakes falling in the sky with her."The new year is coming! What are your plans? " Wen Qingxue looked at it, and suddenly asked softly.


    "What''s your plan? It''s here. Three of us celebrate the new year together. " Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t you go to see your parents?" Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "Will you accompany me?" Lu tingran asked.


    "I''ll forget it. I didn''t go to see my parents. I''ll stay here honestly! But if you want to go, I can watch the sky for you. "


    Lu tingran gently pinched Wen Qingxue''s face and said, "as I said, I just want our family to have a good Spring Festival. I won''t go anywhere."


    "Don''t you miss your parents?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "Why do you always ask me back?" After a pause, Wen Qingxue said: "yes, but not very much. Before, I thought that I would have a good rest next year, so I would have time to see them. But not now. I have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid that once I go, I won''t be willing to come back!"


    "And... They have their own son''s family with them. I don''t think they miss me very much."


    Wen Qingxue is an adopted child. She was told by her adoptive parents when she was in primary school.


    Of course, even so, her adoptive parents are very good to her and take good care of her!


    "If you want, I''ll go with you to see your parents! Or take them over and let''s spend a year together. What do you think? "


    "Is that ok?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    Although she was not born, she had been nurturing them for more than 20 years, and she never treated them as foster parents.


    In fact, if she could, she also wanted to go back and see their family.


    "Why not? Now for you, there are only two choices, one is you go, the other is they come! Is it difficult? "


    Hearing Lu tingran''s words, Wen Qingxue excitedly turned around and put her arms around his neck, kissing his lips. After a long time, she separated, and then whispered, "how can I repay you? You are so kind to me! What can I do for you? "


    Lu tingran suddenly came to Wen Qingxue''s ear and said in a low voice, "to satisfy me is the best thing you do for me!" With that, he picked up Wen Qingxue, opened the door and went into the villa.

 Chapter 628

    Years ago, it snowed for a long time. It snowed all over the sky for five consecutive days. The ground was covered with thick snow. If it wasn''t cleaned regularly, I''m afraid it would be difficult to go out.


    "It''s snowing so hard these days that almost all flights in China can''t take off!" Wen Qingxue looked out of the window still under the heavy snow, a face of depression.


    I originally planned to go abroad to see my parents these two days, but the snow was so heavy that she couldn''t go. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. It must be too late to go.


    Youyou sighs, and Wen Qingxue looks sad.


    "Mom! Do you have something on your mind At this time, Xiao Tian''er ran over barefoot, doing beside Wen Qingxue, a small face full of excited look.


    "Mom is thinking about mom''s mom! So I''m a little sad, but fortunately, my mother still has a day to accompany me, so I''m not sad! " Wen Qingxue picked up Lu Tian and gave him a kiss on his lovely face. This little guy is still so cute.


    "Mm-hmm! Mom, don''t be sad! Heaven will always be with you! mom! It''s snowy outside. Have a good look! Let''s go outside and make a snowman Tian''er''s eyes brightened and said excitedly.


    "Make a snowman? okay! Then mother will accompany us to make a snowman! " Wen Qingxue also put aside her unhappiness and took Xiaotianer. After changing her clothes, she went out to make a snowman.


    "Wow! How big Xiao Tian''er looks at the snowman in front of him, who is taller than himself. He dances excitedly and looks at Wen Qingxue giggling. This little thing is ten times more lovely than a snowman!


    Here, Wen Qingxue is having a good time with Lu Tian, but housekeeper Chen runs over in a hurry and says respectfully, "young granny, here comes the guest!"


    "Guests? Who is it? " The people who will come here at this time must be themselves or Lu tingran''s friends.


    "Miss Wen Qianxi and master Li Xuan." Housekeeper Chen carefully said that although he is only the housekeeper here, he is also a man of observation. He is very clear about the relationship between Wen Qianxi and Wen Qingxue, so he said very carefully.


    "Wen Qianxi and Li Xuan? How did they come together? Well, Mr. Chen, please go ahead! I''ll be right there! "


    "Good little granny."


    After housekeeper Chen left, Wen Qingxue took Xiaotianer''s hand and went into the villa.


    Because they were playing in the backyard of the villa, naturally they didn''t know that someone was coming in front of them.


    When they enter the living room, they see Wen Qingxue and Li Xuan sitting on the sofa drinking coffee and chatting, a very casual look.


    "Li Xuan! What are you doing here? " After pulling Lu Tian to sit down, Wen Qingxue directly skips Wen Qianxi and looks at Li Xuan and asks.


    "Actually... Well! I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to my goddess in advance! I wish you a happy Spring Festival! Family and beauty! Everything goes well! May you be happy and prosperous! "Red envelope..."


    "All right! You''re the one who talks the most! " One side of Wen Qianxi really can''t listen! what? Goddess? Family and beauty? Pooh! The more Wen Qianxi listens, the more angry she is! Finally, he interrupted Li Xuan, looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "we are here to ask you something! You''d better answer us honestly! "


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue turned her head and looked at her. To tell you the truth, for this woman, she has an instinctive rejection. If she can''t talk to her, Wen Qingxue hopes to live a lifetime!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qingxue''s light appearance makes Wen Qianxi more and more angry. What''s your identity? Why are you dragging me! I don''t look like you! Who do you want to show it to?


    The more you think, the more angry you are! Wen Qianxi simply said in a cold voice: "I don''t like beating around the bush. I have something to say today! You and brother tingran are falsely married, right? "


    Sure enough, I know! Wen Qingxue thought helplessly in her heart, but she shook her head and said, "no!"


    "No? Hum! You are still sophistry! I know all about it! Zhao Anna, she has told me all about it! You and brother tingran are falsely married, just because of the "hotel door" incident! In order to block everyone''s mouth! Am I right? "


    Wen Qingxue shrugged her shoulders and said: "no matter. Ting ran and I are already together. This is a fact! Although I don''t know what Zhao Anna said to you, my bad words! But I hope you won''t be cheated by her. The purpose of her asking you to come to me is to make us quarrel and disagree. For her, that''s what she meant! "


    "I don''t know if it''s cheating, but I believe in my own eyes! You say that you are not a fake marriage, then you can show evidence, as long as you can show reliable evidence to prove that you are really married! Then I''ll get out of here! And I will never step here again! "Wen Qianxi''s hand stretched out and she looked at Wen Qingxue with a look of how cunning you are. The meaning was obvious. I knew you couldn''t take it out!


    Wen Qingxue looked at her and was silent for a moment. Then she took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "since you want evidence, OK, I''ll give it to you, but I also hope you can do what you say and leave here and never come in again!"


    Then Wen Qingxue called Lu tingran.


    The phone is soon connected, Wen Qingxue just began to speak, but Wen Qianqian suddenly said: "press hands-free!"


    Wen Qingxue glances at her and presses hands-free button.


    "Ting ran, are you busy?" After pressing the hands-free button, Wen Qingxue said in a low voice, but she was also a little worried. Although Lu tingran told her that he had a solution, after all, he didn''t tell himself what solution he had. Now people come to him! She can''t be afraid!


    Although what she said just now is plausible, it seems that it is true, but her heart is bottomless!


    "All right, what''s up?" Lu tingran''s insipid voice came from the phone. It seems that he is not very busy.


    "Oh, in fact, this is what happened. Miss Wen and Li Xuan have come to our house! There''s one thing they want to prove. "


    Sitting there, Li Xuan was embarrassed to hear that Wen Qingxue had brought him in. He felt like he was on pins and needles. He really wanted to leave here now!


    Because he really didn''t want to come, but Wen Qianxi found him, and he couldn''t help coming! So I had to take it hard.


    Now, Wen Qingxue told Lu tingran about himself. He really couldn''t wash himself in the Yellow River!


    "Li Xuan?" There was a moment''s silence on the phone, then suddenly Lu tingran''s indifferent voice came out and said, "what do they want to prove?"


    Wen Qingxue looked at Li Xuan and Wen Qianxi again and said slowly, "they say that our marriage is fake, so they want us to prove that we are not lying! Ting ran, what do you want to do with this matter? "

 Chapter 629

    "They said that our marriage was fake, so they wanted us to prove that we didn''t lie! Ting ran, what do you want to do with this matter? " Wen Qingxue is talking to the phone and making a tabloid report. In fact, she just wants Lu tingran to know how much they have gone too far. At this time, she even comes to her home to ask if it''s true that they are married. The most irritating thing is that she has to take evidence!


    Wen Qingxue really wants to ask her, does your parents have to see the evidence when they get married? Is it illegal to give birth to you without evidence? It''s so strange!


    "Evidence?" Lu tingran seemed to laugh, but anyone could hear it. It was a little cold.


    Wen Qianxi was also a little restless, and quickly explained: "brother Ting ran! That''s not the truth! Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t think so. It was someone else who told me that you two seemed to be... That''s why I came here. I hope I can explain the misunderstanding clearly, that''s all! So brother tingran! This is really not what I want to do! I''m just afraid that some people have ulterior motives, and then some bad things will come out, which is not good for you! You said it


    "I understand! You''re right. In this case, Xueer, you go to my study and count down under my desk. When Li Xuan sees Wen Qianxi''s gaffe, he can''t help but gather up. When he sees the two marriage certificates in the wooden box, he is also in a daze. Then he takes out a copy and opens it. He can''t help but exclaim: "it''s a good match! Well! I mean, well, it''s a marriage certificate, so it''s true that they got married! "


    Wen Qianxi is gnashing her teeth and looking at the marriage certificate in her hand. After a while, she angrily throws the wooden box to Wen Qingxue, then without saying a word, she turns around and walks out.


    "Won''t you follow her?" Wen Qingxue looked at Li Xuan standing there in a daze and said faintly.


    Li Xuan quickly arched his hand and said: "goddess, I was really pulled by her. I didn''t volunteer! Don''t speak ill of me in front of Lu tingran! Then I will die miserably! "


    "Look at your performance!" Wen Qingxue holds her chest in her hands and looks at Li Xuan casually.


    "Not yet!" Outside the door came Wen Qianxi''s angry drink.


    Li Xuan didn''t dare to offend, so he had to bow again, then put down his marriage certificate, turned around and left.


    With the departure of Wen Qianxi and Li Xuan, Wen Qingxue slowly exhaled her breath, and then quickly picked up the two ID cards. She looked up and down, inside and outside, but she didn''t see anything.


    Because these are two ordinary marriage certificates, and she is not a professional anti-counterfeiter, of course, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But she felt that it must be false, because she had never participated in this matter, so it was not true!


    Take out the mobile phone, Wen Qingxue dials to Lu tingran again.


    "Hello, see?"


    "I see it!" Wen Qingxue nodded, said: "see is to see, just Ting ran, you this... In the end is not fake! Isn''t that going to show up sooner or later? "


    "Fake? Who told you it was fake? " Lu Ting ran asked.


    "What? Isn''t that fake? " Wen Qingxue was surprised, looked at the ID card in her hand again, and then frowned: "but it can''t be true! I haven''t been there at all, I haven''t taken any photos, and I haven''t filled in any forms. How can this be true? "


    "Just because you haven''t been there doesn''t mean it''s not true! Don''t you see the seal on the marriage certificate? That''s true! No one can fake it if they come to see it Lu tingran said with a faint smile that he knew what Wen Qingxue was worried about, so he had been preparing long before.


    Although has not let Wen Qingxue know, but he has been doing.


    "But..."


    "All right! No, but! That''s true! There''s no need to doubt anything more! " Lu tingran said so.


    Wen Qingxue scratched her head, touched her face, and then said, "but if this ID card is true, aren''t we already husband and wife?"


    "Of course."


    "My God! I''m already married? What about my account book? "


    "So it is."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ This is incredible! But when did you do it? " Wen Qingxue was surprised.


    "It should have been last month."


    "Last month!" Wen Qingxue covers her mouth! I was married last month! I don''t know! I''m still thinking about how to develop the relationship between myself and Lu tingran. Fortunately, I''ve been worried about being discovered and I''m still thinking about whether to take the initiative or not!


    It turns out that it''s all my own wishful thinking. This guy has already done all this!Looking at the marriage certificate in hand, Wen Qingxue is dazed, unable to calm down for a long time!


    "All right! I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong! Let''s talk about it in the evening


    Until Lu tingran hung up, Wen Qingxue recovered. Then she put the marriage certificate in the wooden box and put it back in the drawer. She was relieved.


    "Now I am someone else''s wife! It''s a wonderful feeling! " Wen Qingxue said to herself, but the smile on her face was also a bit thick.


    "Mom! Are you okay? Are you all right? " Xiao Tian''er walks into the study at this time, but sees Wen Qingxue standing there all the time. She can''t help worrying about it. What''s wrong with her mother? Can''t be bullied by that aunt!

 Chapter 630

    "It''s all your bad ideas! Let me find the evidence of her fake marriage! blamed! blamed! They have all got the license! What do you want me to see! Are you playing with me when I''m an idiot? " Wen Qianxi yelled at Zhao Anna and kept beating her pillow. The anger on her face was no longer obvious.


    Zhao Anna is a face of accompany careful appearance.


    Yes, just yesterday, she thought about it and decided to tell Wen Qianxi about it.


    Because just a few days ago, her kiss with Chen Baisheng was exposed!


    But she didn''t know who did it! What''s more, there are many negative comments on her online!


    Those netizens also spoke ill of him.


    [cat fish] said: is this Zhao Anna crazy about men? And who''s that guy? This midnight kiss is so fierce! It seems that dry wood meets fire! I''m good at it! In addition, seek the truth!


    [almost four eat] said: is this going to be a public affair? How hungry / thirsty this woman is! Kiss so fierce! I think that man is so scared! Ha ha ha! It''s killing me! But since it''s all like this! Then generously admit it! If it''s still hidden, it''s not good!


    [car wins more and loses less] say: Ni / MA, show me this. Can I say I don''t want to see it? Dare to expose that man''s identity information, I want to see something interesting! Seek the truth!


    ¡­


    In a word, there are so many negative comments on the Internet that even her fans begin to question Zhao Anna what''s going on!


    Zhao Anna has no choice!


    In fact, she really drank too much at that time! Because of Wen Qingxue and Wen Qianxi, she drinks more. Then she calls Chen Baisheng. Unexpectedly, on the way back, she vomits.


    But he even kisses Chen Baisheng outside!


    She admitted that she still loved Chen Baisheng in her heart, otherwise she would never kiss her again that night.


    The news upset Zhao Anna, but the more she did, the more she suspected that the person who stole / photographed her had something to do with Wen Qingxue!


    She must be trying to hurt herself! The more I think about it, the more I feel like this!


    So Zhao Anna decided to tell Wen Qianxi about Wen Qingxue''s fake marriage with Lu tingran that she had a hard time, and she should never let Wen Qingxue have a good time!


    Just... Just when she was waiting to see a good play, Wen Qianqian scolded her angrily!


    She was also very depressed and annoyed!


    But she didn''t dare to get angry with Wen Qianxi. She could only be bored in her heart!


    "Sissy, but how can it be! It''s impossible for them to get married Zhao Anna a face don''t understand of say, because her person can all secretly follow Wen Qingxue''s.


    So her every move is in the eyes of Zhao Anna.


    "Why not? Do you suspect that I''m lying? " Wen Qianqian said angrily.


    "Of course not. Of course I don''t mean that. I mean, I have always asked people to follow Wen Qingxue, but my people didn''t see Wen Qingxue apply for a marriage certificate."


    Zhao Anna''s words made Wen Qianxi stunned. Her hand movement also stopped. Then she thought about it and said slowly, "do you mean that her marriage certificate is fake?"


    Zhao Anna nodded and confirmed: "well, I think it must be fake!"


    When Lu tingran came back, it was already half past eight in the evening. Although the snow outside was much smaller, it was still falling thinly. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Did you have it in the evening?" Wen Qingxue took Lu tingran''s clothes, and suddenly she began to look like a wife.


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said, "I''ve eaten it." Then eyebrows pick, way: "how? When you know who you are, you decide to do what a wife should do? "


    "No way!" Wen Qing gave him a white look, then hummed discontentedly and said, "when did you get the marriage certificate? You have already got your marriage certificate when I don''t know anything! Say it! What else are you hiding from me? "


    Lu tingran changed his shoes and said with a faint smile, "I don''t have anything to hide from you. This is the only one. Isn''t it true now?"


    Wen Qingxue is not satisfied, humming: "who knows if what you say is true or false, but I''ll tell you to tell me, how did you do it? I know nothing. I need to be in the notary office? And the household register. Anyway, it''s very complicated, but how do you do it? "With a faint smile, Lu tingran put his hand on her forehead and flicked it gently, saying: "there is nothing I can''t do that I want to do, just two little books. How can I not do it well? Are you belittling your husband''s strength? Look for a fight Finish saying, unexpectedly still was on the buttock of Wen Qingxue forced clap.


    Wen Qingxue gives him a hard look under the pain, and then reaches out her hand to hit him on the ass, but... She always feels that her strength is not enough.


    "Yes! I have something to tell you. We''re not at home this time. " Lu tingran said as he walked towards the study.


    "Not at home? Where did you live? Have you made a reservation at the hotel? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    "Yes! I''ve made a reservation. "


    "Where? Have I been there? " Wen Qingxue asked after him.


    "Keep it secret, and you''ll know." Lu tingran said, has turned on the computer, it seems to be ready to work.


    "..." this guy always likes to keep secrets from himself. He doesn''t know where he got so many secrets.


    On the contrary, she seemed to have no secret in front of him, which made her so depressed!


    But when it came to secrets, she thought of something and walked over quickly and said, "I ask you! Would you be angry if I said I kept one thing from you? "


    Lu tingran looked up at Wen Qingxue with a smile on his face. He hardly said seriously, "it depends on what the secret is!"


    Well!


    Seeing that Lu tingran was so serious, Wen Qingxue was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s not a serious secret, but it''s OK. How can I say it! That''s what you can accept


    The seriousness on Lu tingran''s face dispersed, and the corners of his mouth rose. He once again showed a shallow smile and said, "since I can accept it, why do you want to hide it from me? Or do you just want to keep it from me, but it''s not a very important secret


    How can "..." be like this?


    What Wen Qingxue wants is not this kind of effect!


    She also thought that Lu tingran knew that he was hiding secrets from him. Should he have some vinegar? A little chagrin?


    But now his expression seems to be telling her, I don''t care about your secret!


    I feel dizzy! Such a plot is totally wrong!

 Chapter 631

    "What? Was it a surprise? Or is it not as effective as you want? " Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue playfully.


    It''s like a cat seeing a mouse. I know you''re playing tricks, but I''m not afraid, because in my hands, you can never escape.


    But Wen Qingxue collapsed her shoulder and said, "OK, OK! You are cruel! But even if it''s a little secret, I won''t tell you! "


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll be all ears when you want to tell me."


    Seeing Lu tingran''s indifferent look on his face, Wen Qingxue really wanted to jump on him and bite him. It was so hateful!


    Out of the study, Wen Qingxue came to the second floor, went back to the room, took out his mobile phone and dialed Sun Ying.


    "Yingying! I''m hurt! Please comfort me Wen Qingxue said to her mobile phone, full of depression. To be honest, the more this kind of time, the more important it is to highlight Sun Ying''s good friend.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? It can''t be Anna Zhao! " On the phone, Sun Ying seems to be eating, and her words are also vague.


    Wen Qingxue told her what happened today.


    Then the other end of the mobile phone was like a frying pan, shouting: "marriage certificate? marriage certificate? You said you had finished getting the marriage certificate? What a sudden! My God, how can I be so excited! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue helped her forehead and said that this woman was really more excited than herself. She was not like that at that time!


    "You are a little excited. Take a deep breath and relax! Listen to me After leading Sun Ying to calm down, Wen Qingxue said, "so you know! How incredible I was then


    "Well, it''s really exciting! I didn''t expect that our sisters got the marriage certificate one after another. It''s amazing! We''ll get married together in the future! " Sun Ying is excited again.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange when you calm down?" Wen Qingxue helps her forehead again. This woman


    "Strange? How romantic! What a surprise! I think it''s very good! " Sun Ying didn''t think so much, she just laughed happily.


    "What are you laughing at! Stop it! Listen to me


    "You say, you say! Share your wonderful mood with me Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "... wonderful what wonderful! I mean, don''t you think it''s strange? I didn''t show up. How did he do it? "


    "I said! How can you get entangled in this problem? Who is your family! Chief executive of Tang poetry group! There''s something he can''t do! I''m not surprised that he made it! I wonder if he can''t do it! "


    Is "..." like this? Do you really think you are wrong?


    "By the way, Cher, it''s going to be new year''s day soon. How are you going to spend it? How about the two of us? It''s a little more lively. "


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "I''ve already made arrangements with Mr. Lu! It''s a hotel. I''ll be there then. "


    "Hotel reservation? What a coincidence? " Sun Ying a Zheng, immediately surprised way: "we also ordered a hotel!"


    "You have a hotel reservation, too? Where? " Wen Qingxue asked.


    "The top floor of Shenghao hotel! You can see super luxury and beautiful night scene at night! how! That''s great


    "Shenghao? I''d love to, but I haven''t been to the top floor! Is it expensive? "


    Sun Ying smacked her tongue and said, "it''s more than expensive! Thirty eight thousand a night


    "Thirty eight thousand a night? Your little Qiqi is really willing to spend money! What''s wrong with that money! "


    "That''s what I asked him, but he just said it doesn''t matter who spent the money, it''s the heart! I think he''s right, so I''m happy to accept it! "


    "..." it''s a pleasure for you to accept and spend money!


    "All right! Then you can enjoy your luxury! I''m asleep


    "I''m going to sleep? No! Let''s talk for a while. Look at you. It''s not easy to hook up my interests. How can I let you go? "


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" Wen Qingxue lying in bed, some boring said.


    "Let''s talk about where to book the wedding!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Sun Ying excitedly said: "I think the French cathedral is good. Why don''t we go to France and get married then? St. Petersburg? "


    "Are you in such a hurry to let the whole world know that you are going to get married! What''s the hurry! Anyway, you''ve got all your certificates. Are you afraid that people will run away? "Sun Ying hummed and said, "these are all uncertain things. How many of them are reliable these days?"


    Wen Qingxue was happy, turned over and said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, do you think your little Qiqi can run?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean


    Sun Ying sighed and said, "we are all women. Why do women bother women! I said those words just to show my attitude, I want to marry Mr. Hu! And hope to get everyone''s blessing! Otherwise, it''s just a license. What''s the matter! I don''t know. I thought we were unmarried! That''s good to say, but it''s not good to hear! "


    "Yo Yo! You don''t know what to say! But it''s true. Then you should get ready! I''ll be your bridesmaid then


    "No! We agreed to hold it together! How can I be alone? " Sun Ying shouts to the phone in a hurry.


    "... but I didn''t plan to have a wedding so soon! Anyway, we have already obtained the certificate. I''m not in a hurry. Besides, wedding is just a form. Whether it has or not, it doesn''t mean much to me! " Wen Qingxue smiles and says what she really thinks.


    In fact, although the wedding is very grand and beautiful, there will be all people to send their blessings and witness the love between the two couples, but are these not dispensable things? Some people like it, others don''t.


    It happens that Wen Qingxue is the latter. She doesn''t like the complicated occasions of wedding. She thinks that if she has to hold a wedding, it''s better to get a small one in her own home. She doesn''t need too many unimportant people to disturb her, so she can find someone close to her and send their sincere blessing. That''s enough!


    To put it mildly, as she is now, if there is a wedding, there will be a lot of people coming here, some of them for the sake of warmth, popularity, or the existence of more people.


    Such a wedding, on the contrary, is a fake! Wen Qingxue doesn''t like it!


    The reason why she promised to hold a wedding with Sun Ying before is to satisfy her wish. But if she is in such a hurry to hold a wedding, she can do it first.


    Hearing what Wen Qingxue said, Sun Ying suddenly got depressed and said: "Xueer baby! I''ve thought about it. We''ll have a wedding together. If you leave me alone, all my previous ideas will be in vain! "

 Chapter 632

    "Snow baby! I''ve thought about it. We''ll have a wedding together. If you leave me alone, all my previous ideas will be in vain! "


    Listen to Sun Ying seem really depressed, Wen Qingxue quickly comfort way: "Oh, Yingying! That''s what I said. I also want to hold a wedding with you. It''s just... Can we not be in such a hurry, at least after this year? Look at me. I''m thirty. I''m not in a hurry! What do you say? "


    "I know! Of course I won''t be so fast! Anyway, you have to make a good movie, and then the box office will sell well before you say it again! "


    See Sun Ying happy, Wen Qingxue this just secretly relieved, and then the two people talked about some, this just hang up the phone.


    "What are you talking about so happily?"


    As soon as the phone hung up, Lu tingran opened the door and came in.


    "It''s nothing to talk about, but Yingying said that she hopes to hold a wedding with us at that time. It''s not a matter of anxiety. I said to wait and see. It''s not urgent."


    "Do you think so?" Lu tingran asked as he took off his clothes.


    "Me? I''m ok. In fact, I don''t pay much attention to the wedding. If two people want to be together, just get a certificate! Everything else is just a form! What''s more, I don''t like too busy scenes. My wedding is very small. The people who come to my wedding are all my relatives and friends. They will sincerely bless me. I am very satisfied! The rest of the people, I do not need them to bless me, because it is not sincere, but no way, Yingying like that kind of grand wedding, so I have to accompany her! "


    Lu tingran climbed into bed, put his arm around Wen Qingxue, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Let''s hold two weddings, accompany her once, and we''ll make a smaller one by ourselves to meet your wish."


    "Well, that''s the best!" Wen Qingxue laughed, then blushed and said in a low voice: "it''s not so good! It''s like I''m really going to marry you. "


    "Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me?" Lu Zheng ran a flat face and said, "you have been my man all your life! You don''t talk to me, to whom! " Then he bowed his head and kissed.


    ¡­


    Before New Year''s Eve, Wen Qingxue and Xiao tianer have been busy at home, pasting couplets, blessing words, hanging lanterns and so on.


    Although Lu Ting ran never did this when he was alone in the past, when Wen Qingxue came, he naturally had to do it! Housekeeper Chen and his servants are also very happy. After all, it''s all Chinese New Year''s day, and there must be an atmosphere for Chinese New Year.


    Nothing, always feel empty, looking uncomfortable.


    In the past, the young master didn''t like it or care about it. No one dares to do it at home. Now the young grandmother is here, and she still takes the initiative to do it. Naturally, they are busy with it.


    The post, the hang, and so on, after all the layout, Wen Qingxue hands akimbo, a very satisfied nod, one side of the small day is also happy straight clapping hands, shouting the New Year!


    Next, it''s cleaning!


    New year''s new weather, although the domestic servants clean very clean, but Wen Qingxue still led everyone to work together.


    Move the table, move the chair, lean on the left side of the sofa, put on the right side of the coffee table, until after a busy sweat, Wen Qingxue just lay on the sofa!


    It''s been a long time since I took so much exercise! Wen Qingxue is too tired to move now.


    "Mom! mom! Are you all right? " Xiao Tian''er is a lively, busy for such a long time or a lively look, look at Wen Qingxue can not help but sigh, it seems that he is really old!


    Wen Qingxue reached out to touch Lu Tian''s head and said with a smile, "mom is OK, but I haven''t been so busy for a long time. I''m a little tired. I''ll just lie down and have a rest for a while! God, go and play! Don''t worry about mom


    "Oh Xiao Tian''er nodded and ran away from the sofa.


    Wen Qingxue throws off her slippers and shrinks herself in the sofa. She feels very comfortable.


    The rest after work is really the most comfortable and enjoyable. If you are tired and lie down, you will feel that you don''t want to do anything! It''s like lying down and having a good rest.


    But at this time, Xiao Tian''er ran over and called Wen Qingxue: "Mom! mom! You get up! God made you a cup of coffee, have a drink


    Coffee? Isn''t that refreshing?


    Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing bitterly, but she still sits down and sees Xiaotianer running over with a cup of hot coffee in her hand. Her clumsy appearance makes her eyes turn red."Sure enough, Xiaotianer knows how to love her mother!" Wen Qingxue said, took the coffee Xiao tianer made for her, and then lowered her head to kiss him on the forehead, which made Xiao tianer giggle.


    Wen Qingxue was also in a good mood. After a few mouthfuls, she drank the coffee in the quilt and finally wiped her mouth and said, "Hmm! It''s delicious! It''s delicious! The coffee I made for my mother is delicious


    Xiao Tian''er nodded excitedly, then seemed to think of something, turned and ran into the kitchen, and then ran back in Wen Qingxue''s confused eyes.


    "Mom! You eat Xiaotianer''s little hand is holding two soft cakes, which should have been made by the servant in the morning. At that time, Wen Qingxue just got up and didn''t have much appetite. Now after such a busy job and drinking a cup of coffee, Wen Qingxue feels that her stomach is purring.


    Then he took the cake with a smile, put it in his mouth and took a bite. He said with a happy face: "Hmm! Really delicious! The cake tianer brought to mom is delicious! Thank you, my God


    "Mom! I''ll get it for you if you like! " With that, without waiting for Wen Qingxue to say anything, he turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile, and then ate a piece of cake in two or three bites. Don''t say, such a piece really doesn''t feel good.


    But the little day was awesome, and he came to him with a plate of cake.


    There are five cakes on a plate. If Wen Qingxue eats them all, he will die. So after taking them, he handed them to Xiao tianer and said with a smile, "Tian''er and his mother eat them together."


    "Good!" Tian''er happily sat on the sofa, and then ate the cake with Wen Qingxue.


    The big one and the small two, take a bite, look at each other, and then giggle, take a bite, look at each other again, and then giggle.


    Until a plate of cake is eaten, two people make the same action, touch the stomach together, a satisfied face.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of several servants not far away. They could not help nodding. Although they said they were not born, how could they look like they were born!


    This picture, don''t be too warm!

 Chapter 633

    It''s night. With the cold wind of winter night, Wen Qingxue and Tian''er get on the bus together.


    It''s warm in the car. Housekeeper Chen drives slowly forward.


    "Mr. Chen, do you know where you are going?" On the way, Wen Qingxue looked out of the window and felt that the road looked familiar. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Young granny, we are going to Shenghao hotel." Chen looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Sage?" Wen Qingxue was stunned, and then thought that Sun Ying said that she was going to Shenghao hotel with Hu Shiqi. What a coincidence!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and dials Sun Ying''s mobile phone number.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up, but it wasn''t Sun Ying who spoke, it was Hu Shiqi.


    "Sister Xue! Hello It can be heard that Hu Shiqi is very nervous and even says hello to Wen Qingxue. It''s not the first time to meet her. Why are you so serious.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "Xiao Hu! Happy New Year


    "Snow sister, happy new year to you, too!" Hu Shiqi said with a smile.


    "What about Yingying? Is she not here? " Warm, sunny and snowy.


    "Ah! Yingying, Yingying, she... She went to the toilet! " Hu Shiqi said.


    "To the toilet?" This Terrier... Although she wants to believe that Hu Shiqi and Sun Ying went to the toilet, she always thinks there is something fishy in it.


    But she didn''t say much, just said with a smile: "Oh, to the toilet! By the way, I heard Yingying say that you are spending New Year''s Eve in Shenghao hotel tonight, right? "


    "Ah? Oh, well, right! "


    "..." Yeah, what the hell!


    Wen Qingxue felt that something was wrong, just wanted to ask again, but Hu Shiqi suddenly said: "ah! Sister Xue, I''m sorry! I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye, sister Xue! " Then Hu Shiqi hung up the phone.


    Wen Qingxue stares at the mobile phone, a face of inexplicable: "this is what with what! How strange it feels


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue asked, "Mr. Chen, do you know who your young master invited to celebrate the new year with us tonight?"


    "Little grandma, I don''t know about that. I''m only responsible for taking you to the hotel, and the rest..."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Chen''s face, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll ask Ting ran."


    "Mom! What''s up? What''s the matter? " Xiao Tian''er raised his head at this time, put the mobile phone playing xiaoxiaole aside and asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. Have fun!" Wen Qingxue rubs Lu Tian''s head, and then dials it to Lu tingran.


    "Hello! Have you arrived yet? " Lu tingran''s voice came out with a faint smile.


    "Not yet! But soon! Ting ran, are you already in the hotel? "


    "Well, I haven''t been here long. Why? Can I help you? "


    Wen Qingxue hesitated for a moment and said, "Sun Ying, they are also in Shenghao hotel! You know what? "


    "Yes? I don''t know. Why? Do you want them to come over? " Lu tingran''s casual manner makes Wen Qingxue hesitant. Is it really that he thinks too much?


    "Nothing! I just asked, and I thought it was a coincidence. It''s OK! I''ll be there in a minute. We''ll talk when we meet. "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t help rubbing her nose, maybe she really thinks too much! If they really spend the new year with themselves, there''s no need to hide it from them!


    With this in mind, Wen Qingxue gradually calms down, turns her head around Xiao tianer and plays games with him.


    Hung up the phone, Lu tingran turned to Sun Ying, who was still covering her chest. With a faint smile, she said, "it''s almost here."


    Sun Ying this just white Lu Ting ran one eye, way: "you still say! If you want to do this, why do you keep it from me! I told her all about it. It''s OK! I didn''t know before, otherwise what should I do now! You said she would not have doubted it


    Lu tingran light smile, but did not answer Sun Ying''s words, with or without doubt is not important.


    Because... Lu tingran looked at the people sitting here, with a light smile on his face, but with a look that outsiders could not understand.


    The car slowly stops in front of Shenghao hotel. Wen Qingxue and Xiao tianer get off the car one after another.


    Walking into the hotel hall, I saw a woman who seemed to be a hotel manager coming towards her. Then she walked up to her. She first gave a smile and then said, "Miss Wen, please come with me! I''ll take you up. ""All right." Wen Qingxue with a soft smile, elegant and generous with her on the elevator.


    Then Wen Qingxue noticed that the manager''s finger was on the top floor of the hotel.


    top floor? Sure enough!


    Wen Qingxue wanted to understand all of a sudden! Sure enough, it was Lu tingran and Sun Ying. They had already thought about it and deliberately didn''t tell themselves.


    But it''s not right! If it''s really what they thought in advance, how can Yingying tell herself that she''s here?


    In the heart with doubts and puzzled, with the height of the elevator, looking forward to the answer was revealed that moment.


    When the elevator slowly stopped at the 66th floor, the elevator door slowly opened, Wen Qingxue saw Sun Ying who had been waiting at the elevator door for a long time, and couldn''t help laughing: "you woman, you dare to cheat me! Say it! What the hell did you do without me


    Sun Ying took Wen Qingxue''s arm and said, "Xueer baby! I''m wrong! Really know wrong! But don''t blame me! In fact, I also know here to know, otherwise I will not tell you I am coming here! You said it


    Wen Qingxue nodded. It''s true. With her intelligence, if there was any secret, it would have been revealed. Because she didn''t know, she let herself be in the dark.


    At the thought of this, Wen Qingxue thought of the creator Lu tingran! He did all this!


    "Lu tingran! I''ll settle with him! " Wen Qingxue pretends to be angry.


    "Your president Lu is in it! Just go in and have a look! " Said, Sun Ying stretched out her hand to push open the door of the private room.


    "Lu tingran, come here and see if I don''t hit you..."


    Wen Qingxue didn''t finish her words, just like she was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    But she stood at the door and looked at the people in the room. Her eyes were already full of tears.


    "Dad! Mom! You... What are you doing here? " Wen Qingxue looked at this time from the chair to stand up, is a smile at their own, her parents! Suddenly tears could not control the flow down.


    "Dad! Mother Wen Qingxue can''t help it any more. She rushes over and hugs Er Lao.


    The two old men also had tears in their eyes and held Wen Qingxue tightly.


    Although Wen Qingxue is their adopted daughter, their feelings for more than 20 years are not fake. They have long regarded Wen Qingxue as their own daughter!


    It''s more than two years since we last met!


    Can they not miss Wen Qingxue!

 Chapter 634

    The top floor of Shenghao Hotel, standing in front of the French window, overlooks the beautiful night view of the whole city. It''s really a place that many rich people want to come to.


    At this time, here, on the dining table, there are six people sitting around!


    Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran, Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi, as well as Wen Wendong, Wen Qingxue''s father, and Nie Xiaohui, her mother.


    "Dad, mom! How did you get here! It''s snowing so hard that the plane won''t fly! " Wen Qingxue clenched Wen Wendong and Nie Xiaohui''s hands and asked curiously.


    Wen Wendong looked at Lu tingran with a smile and said, "it''s all thanks to Xiao Lu! He picked us up in his private jet! Otherwise we won''t see you! "


    "Private jet?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in surprise. Why doesn''t she know that Lu tingran has a private plane?


    Lu tingran was a faint smile, said: "in order to meet uncle and aunt, just bought."


    "..." Wen Qingxue can''t help smacking her tongue. This guy is crazy! It''s just to pick up people. Why buy a private plane for this? This


    "But how can your plane fly abroad? How can they make you... "


    Lu tingran took a look at her and said, "since I can buy it, I have my way. Don''t worry about it. You and your uncle and aunt haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say."


    Wen Qing gave him a white look, and then just about to open her mouth, she thought of something. She hurriedly pulled over Wen Wendong and Nie Xiaohui''s little Tian''er, who was sitting beside her and was looking at Wen Wendong and Nie Xiaohui timidly, and said with a smile: "Dad, mom! This is Lu Tian, the child of Ting ran and I. He... "


    Wen Qingxue turned to look at Lu tingran, but heard him say: "I have told my uncle and aunt about Tian''er!"


    Did you say that? Wen Qingxue looked at him in surprise, didn''t she say that she didn''t want others to know about it? Why are you so casual?


    However, although she thought so, Wen Qingxue was very happy, because it showed that he valued himself and his relationship very much, and he did it for himself, so she just nodded and looked at her parents, but she was speechless.


    See the old couple holding a small day, and is pro and embrace, do not like.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Tian''er is so cute and attractive. How can the old couple not like it!


    So before she had time to say anything to her parents, they had forgotten themselves.


    Wen Qingxue had no choice but to be close to Lu tingran, and then whispered: "the old people really like children. I haven''t talked to them yet! Just hang me out! "


    But Sun Ying giggled and said, "Xueer baby, you don''t understand! The two old people are telling you with practical actions that it''s time for you to have grandchildren for them! "


    "..." Wen Qing gave her a white look, then turned to look at Lu tingran, who was eating slowly, and hummed, "what? Aren''t you going to explain it to me? "


    "Explain what? You see it all With a faint smile, Lu tingran picked up the red wine glass, touched Hu Shiqi and took another sip. Then he said, "you should not interrogate me now, but praise me, because I have done a lot for you."


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a big girl, and she''s praised more than anyone else! This man! It''s so... Different!


    This meal Wen Qingxue had a good time. She not only met her parents, but also spent a happy New Year''s Eve with her best friend.


    It''s a pity that Wen Wendong and Nie Xiaohui will go back tomorrow. After all, they have to accompany their own son.


    Wen Qingxue is also very understanding, after all, they can come to accompany themselves for their own sake, she has been very satisfied.


    Watching the elder leave, Wen Qingxue is not the slightest sad, but is very happy to wave at them.


    Lu tingran put his arm around Wen Qingxue''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "if you still want to see them, we''ll take a plane to see them."


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue answered softly. For Lu tingran''s care and love for herself, Wen Qingxue looked in her eyes and kept it in her heart.


    ¡­


    From the first day of the lunar new year to the tenth day of the lunar new year, Wen Qingxue was very comfortable. She either stayed at home watching TV or went to Sun Ying to have a drink and chat with her.


    However, when Wen Qingxue was comfortable as a child, there was a lot of discussion and discussion in the circle. Of course, it was a film that Zhao Anna was making, called the left eye of andis.


    This is a detective film with mysterious color, and the heroine is played by Zhao Anna herself, while the hero, of course, is Zhao Shanbin who jumps from Tang poetry.This is really a big selling point! And it is said that Zhao Anna also invited Zhu Fengyan, one of the famous directors in China, to help her complete the filming.


    As we all know, Zhu Fengyan''s award-winning movie "strange Wednesday" is a detective movie. It tells the story of Lin bensan, the leading actor, who is a detective and has repeatedly solved strange cases. It is also interspersed with a lot of heartrending emotional scenes. It can be said that the audience are worried and worried, Finally, with a good box office of 300 million, he won the 10th place in the list at that time.


    And Zhu Fengyan herself also won the best director award for this "strange Wednesday", which can be said to be both fame and fortune.


    All with her help under the guidance of this "andis left eye" is also expected by many netizens audience.


    And this movie has been shot for nearly a month!


    It is said that it will be shown during this summer vacation!


    In other words, her film is going to finish shooting and post production in less than half a year. It seems that she is still in a hurry!


    But for this, Wen Qingxue is not affected at all. Her good or bad shooting has nothing to do with her. She will just wait for the movie to be released.


    Her real heart of nature is her own film "princess this lover".


    During this time, though she seemed to be idle, she could do all the things that the movie needed to do. She was already almost ready, waiting for the day when the machine started.


    According to her previous idea, we will start shooting after February 2, but now it seems that we will be ready to start shooting after the 15th anniversary of the Lunar New Year!


    Today is the twelfth day after the new year. In three days, she will begin to prepare for her busy work.


    On this day, Wen Qingxue got up at 9 o''clock as usual. After looking at the time, she went to the bathroom with her messy hair. After going to the toilet, Wen Qingxue was ready to go back and lie down for a while, but her mobile phone rang very unpleasant.


    Take up a look, Wen Qingxue immediately spirit! Because it wasn''t someone else who called her! It turned out to be... Her brother!

 Chapter 635

    Yes, her brother Wen Baixiang, who lives abroad with her parents.


    Her younger brother is 26 years old, only four years younger than her, but he already has a wife and children!


    And the relationship between her and her brother is not very close, because she went to boarding school when she was young, and only went home once every holiday.


    Later, she came back to China alone, so in fact, although she and her brother have been together for more than 20 years, the total number of days together is no more than three years.


    So when seeing the three words of Wen Baixiang, Wen Qingxue was a little nervous subconsciously.


    Not afraid of him, just don''t know what to say.


    But for fear of returning, she pressed the connect button.


    "Hello Wen Qingxue said cautiously: "Hello, brother!"


    Ask seven little girls to be as kind as possible, but what they say is that even she is a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister! Are you busy? " On the phone, Wen Baixiang''s voice was a little astringent.


    Wen Baixiang has been living abroad, so in fact his Chinese words are not very good, but he generally understands what he says.


    "I''m not busy, brother. What can I do for you?" She knows Wen Qingxue''s younger brother. She won''t call her if there is nothing wrong.


    Wen Qingxue has been in China for seven years. His younger brother has called her three times. The first call is to tell Wen Qingxue that he is married.


    The second call is to tell Wen Qingxue that she has had a baby. The third call is this. I don''t know what happened to him this time. Did she have a baby again?


    Just thinking in a confused way, he listened to Wen Baixiang''s awkward Putonghua and said, "elder sister, can I ask you something?"


    "Yes! You said, "what''s the matter?" It''s rare that her younger brother would ask her, but he never asked her, so in fact, she was a little disappointed. Now she suddenly heard that her younger brother had something to ask for. Wen Qingxue''s first reaction was not impatience, but expectation. She was looking forward to her younger brother''s asking for help?


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue agreed so happily, Wen Baixiang seemed to be stunned, and then hesitated: "I want to borrow some money from you, and I will pay you back."


    "Good! You said, "how much do you want?" So that''s it! What event did Wen Qingxue think it was!


    Wen Baixiang didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue was still so happy when she heard about borrowing money. She was still in a daze, and then she said, "I want to borrow one million yuan from you! It''s RMB! "


    "So much? Brother, is something wrong with your family? " One million is nothing to Wen Qingxue, but she wants to know what her brother does by borrowing the money! If he does something bad, she can''t borrow it! Of course, if he deceives himself, Wen Qingxue can only admit bad luck. Who let him be his brother!


    "I... something happened to my family!"


    "Your family? What''s the matter with your family? " Wen Qingxue was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Wen Baixiang sighed and said in a bleak tone: "my wife was hit by a car before and was seriously injured. She was hospitalized. Fortunately, now she has passed the critical period!"


    "What? What happened to my sister-in-law? How is she now? Is she taken care of? " Wen Qingxue was shocked. Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law had an accident! But how could he not tell himself such a big thing! Wen Qingxue is a little angry.


    "Well! She has nothing to do with your sister-in-law, and her parents take care of her. It''s just that all the money at home has been spent! I really can''t afford any money! The hospital said that your sister-in-law would need more than 100000 yuan in the end, and it would cost 700000 yuan to convert 100000 yuan into RMB. I really can''t afford the money! So I want to borrow one million from you. Besides the money for treatment, I''ll keep the rest for her. So... Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back! "


    After knowing the truth, Wen Qingxue nodded and said in a serious tone: "brother! Although we are not brothers and sisters, we have lived together for more than 20 years. You don''t tell me about such a big thing. Do you know how hard I feel now? "


    "Sister, i... I actually want to tell you, just..."


    "Just what?" Wen Qingxue frowned.


    Wen Baixiang sighed and said, "it''s my mother who won''t let me. She says she doesn''t want to burden you. She''s afraid to delay your work. You''re a big star now. You..."


    "When do I think it''s a burden? You are my relatives and you are my brother. How can I stand by when something happens to your family? Mom, she... Ah! forget it! I also know that you are for my good! But I hope that this kind of thing will happen again in the future, you don''t hide it from me! If you still think of me as your family! ""Of course, sister, I have never treated you as my family! I just


    "All right, all right! I got it! Give me your account number and I''ll call you back! "


    "Thank you, sister! I will pay you back if I have money in the future! " Wen Baixiang said excitedly that as for his sister, he has always been only a little vague. There is a concept that she is his sister, but not his own sister, so he and she have not been very close. Even if he wants to, he is embarrassed, or he can''t step out of his heart!


    In fact, when he picked up the phone and wanted to borrow money for Wen Qingxue, he also summoned up great courage, because they were not familiar after all, and he was afraid that Wen Qingxue would refuse him!


    But unexpectedly, she not only agreed, but also so simply, what he did not expect was what she said on the phone.


    He was really moved! I feel a little moved to cry.


    "What else! You are my brother. My money is yours. You don''t need to pay it back! If you really want to pay it back, I won''t borrow it! "


    "Sister... Thank you!" Wen Baixiang said excitedly.


    After receiving the account number, Wen Qingxue went directly to the bank near her home. Without thinking about it, she called her brother for two million yuan!


    After Wen Qingxue received it, she called her again soon.


    "Sister! You... You played too much! I can''t use so much! The total cost is only 700000 yuan. Now you call me two million yuan. I... I really... "


    "All right, all right! Don''t talk so much nonsense! You don''t have to use younger siblings! And you didn''t say that all the money in your family was for your sister-in-law to see a doctor! What about your kids? My nephew still needs nutrition! So you take it. If it''s not enough, ask for it again! Don''t be embarrassed! "


    Listening to Wen Qingxue''s words, Wen Baixiang choked up excitedly. For so many years, he never thought of touching her, because he thought they didn''t kiss her.


    But now, when something happened to him, Wen Qingxue, who is not his elder sister, but who is more pro than his elder sister, helps him like this!


    How could he not be moved!

 Chapter 636

    "Sister! I... thank you so much! I... I don''t know what I should say! But I really... Really... "Wen Baixiang choked, but he couldn''t go on.


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes were also slightly red, and she said in a low voice: "brother, don''t say that! I''m your sister! Although we are not pro, but I have not regard myself as an outsider! And if my parents hadn''t picked me up in those years, how could I have had all this today! After all, I owe you wen Qingxue! So it''s really nothing! younger brother! Listen to my sister and take good care of my younger sister! If there''s not enough money! Look for my sister again! I hope you don''t treat me as an outsider! You know what? "


    "Well! Sister, I know! I don''t think you''re an outsider, either! " Wen Baixiang choked.


    The two brothers and sisters all laughed. It seems that the unbreakable paper that has existed between them for so many years has disappeared in this instant!


    Yes!


    What if you''re not a brother or a sister! So what if you''re not born! Some feelings are not decided by blood! Some kinship is more important than blood!


    After another chat, Wen Qingxue hung up. After a while, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Lu tingran.


    Just listen to him: "you come to the company now."


    "To the company? What''s up? What can I do for you Wen Qingxue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked after taking two deep breaths.


    After a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "are you crying? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Well! Did he recognize that? You''re just acting normal, aren''t you?


    In the heart doubt, Wen Qingxue or truthfully said: "Oh, cry! But something happened in my family. My brother and sister had an accident and needed money, so I called my brother... "


    Wen Qingxue said the matter to Lu tingran. Lu tingran said, "well, that''s good. Come to the company."


    "What''s wrong with the company?" Wen Qingxue said as she walked towards the garage.


    "There''s something wrong. You''ll know when you come." With that, Lu tingran hung up.


    Wen Qingxue''s inexplicable face, this guy, do not engage in mystery will die? It''s like this every time. I don''t finish anything. I always leave half of it. I''m so angry!


    Drive to Tang Shi, go upstairs to the president''s office door, Wen Qingxue knocked on the door, inside came the voice of Lu tingran.


    Wen Qingxue just pushed the door and went in.


    Then I saw Lu tingran talking to a man, who turned his back to her, so that she could not see what the man looked like, and naturally did not know who he was.


    But Wen Qingxue faintly felt that Lu tingran had asked him to come. It must have something to do with this man!


    "Here it is! Come and sit down! Let me introduce it to you! " Lu tingran stood up and waved to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue also walked in the past, but when she came across the man, when she saw the man''s appearance, she was stunned!


    Then subconsciously said: "teacher Wuqiang! How could it be you


    "Ha ha! it''s me! You seem to know me already! " The man named Wuqiang by Wen Qingxue stood up slowly.


    Although he is only about 1.7 meters tall, the middle-aged man with a very strong figure is the world-famous martial arts director Wu Qiang!


    That''s a martial arts guide for many famous domestic and foreign Hollywood actors! Teacher Wu Qiang!


    Wen Qingxue feels like a dream! There are not many people who can shock her these days!


    But teacher Wu Qiang is definitely one!


    Wen Qingxue took the initiative to shake hands with Wu Qiang, and the three sat down.


    Then Lu tingran said, "I''ve seen the script of your movie. There are parts that need fighting, so I invited Mr. Wu to help you."


    "That''s too much trouble for you, Mr. Wu." Wen Qingxue said in a hurry. In Wen Qingxue''s opinion, if you can invite Wuqiang to direct martial arts for your new director, you really have a big face with Lu tingran!


    "No trouble." Wu Qiang waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s my duty to support the new director. I always feel that I should do it. But this time, there''s just such an opportunity. Of course, I''m duty bound."


    "Thank you! Thank you, Miss Wu! Thank you very much Of course, Wen Qingxue is also grateful. As for what he said should be done and what he is duty bound to do, Wen Qingxue takes it all as a scene talk, listening to her left ear and listening to her right ear, because she is not a rookie in any circle. Although she says she is a "new" director, she is not a new one in this circle!So it''s obligatory to take the lead and take the lead. Just listen to it. You don''t need to take it seriously.


    Because no stranger is really kind to help you, unless the other party is otherwise.


    Three people sat together and talked a lot, from how to make a movie, to how to guide in martial arts, and so on. In a word, all the topics started around teacher Wu, and all the talks were about his glorious deeds!


    Of course, Wen Qingxue is also very cooperative. When it''s time to clap, when it''s time to smile, when it''s time to move, when it''s time to be moved, when it''s time to be angry. In a word, if you cooperate with a martial arts instructor well, it''s only good but not bad!


    Until seeing off teacher Wu, Wen Qingxue put away her stiff smile and said: "this teacher Wu is really... Talkative!"


    "Well, although he likes to boast about himself, it just shows his excellence. Otherwise, some ordinary people just want to show off and have no capital."


    Wen Qingxue agreed with Lu tingran''s words, but she still shook her head and said, "I admit you have said a lot, but I really don''t like to hear him say his things, and I''m going to be tired of cooperating for an hour!"


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile, then went to Wen Qingxue, reached for her waist, lowered her head, left a shallow kiss mark on her forehead, and said in a low voice: "what? Now it hasn''t started yet! And then they started to back out? "


    "I don''t have it!" Wen Qingxue snorted, then frowned and said, "I just don''t feel comfortable with it!"


    Lu tingran said with a faint smile: "it''s normal to not adapt. Before you, everyone held you up, because you are a big star and you are a good actor. Everyone wanted you to film and go on the show because of your identity. At that time, you were very relaxed!"


    "But now it''s different. You''ve become one of those people who are looking for people. Now you''ve become one of those people who are looking for others, asking for others, and being humble. Even if they talk nonsense for an hour, they can help you and help your movies. You have to accompany them, even if you feel exhausted! Do everything! Because you have to do it! "


    "I know what you said, but I can''t change it for a while! I''ve been busy for a long time before, just like you said, I''ve been looking for this and that. Because I''m a new director, many of them don''t like to talk to me. If it wasn''t for Tang poetry and you, I think I''d really have a lot of strength! "

 Chapter 637

    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "that''s why you have to be patient! Until the day when you become a famous director, until the day when your film is released, it will break through 100 million yuan! At that time, you cheer up, everyone will grab your thigh, until that day, you can go back to your high position as an actor again! Now, it''s just a part of the way to the top of the mountain! "


    "A part of the way to the top of the mountain?"


    "Yes, a section of road, just a section of road. When you climb to the top of the mountain, when you see all the mountains, you don''t have to be like now."


    "But..." Wen Qingxue looked up at Lu tingran and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid I can''t make it to the top of the mountain!"


    "Don''t be afraid! Because you still have me! I''m the stone slab under your feet, I''m the stone chair in front of you when you need it. You don''t have to worry about falling when you walk, and you can sit down and rest when you are tired! With me, all you have to do is go up! To the top of the mountain! Because I will always protect you


    Wen Qingxue''s heart trembled and trembled, almost didn''t jump out of her chest.


    This guy is like a gentleman when he doesn''t talk about love, but as long as he talks about love, he is like a vampire! Inadvertently, you suck everything away!


    Wen Qingxue affectionately embraces Lu tingran''s neck, stands on tiptoe and prints her lips on Lu tingran''s lips.


    For a long time, lips, Wen Qingxue chest ups and downs, bowed his head and whispered: "really defeated by you!"


    "Yes? I think it''s good. " Lu tingran''s mouth rose, showing a faint smile.


    ¡­


    In addition to the office, Wen Qingxue happened to meet Wen bin, who was going to go downstairs. She ran over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Wen bin! Why are you going? "


    Wen bin was so scared that she almost didn''t hit her with a fist. Fortunately, Wen Qingxue gave her a white look and said, "you scared me to death! What can I do! Of course, to see how the shooting site is preparing! Of course I''ll be busy when you''re so free! "


    After hearing this, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but vomit her tongue, and then said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Then I won''t refuse!"


    So after they got into the car, Wen bin drove straight to the shooting site.


    On the way, Wen bin asked: "Xueer, what are you doing in the company? Are you here to see President Lu? "


    "Well, he asked me to come to the company and meet someone!" Wen Qingxue nodded, this matter Wen bin should know!


    "Oh! You''re talking about Mr. Wu Qiang Wu Wenbin suddenly, and then suddenly whispered: "Xueer! Do you know how much it cost to invite teacher Wuqiang this time? "


    "Well! How much is it? " Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, because it was something she had never thought of.


    "Five million!"


    "What? Five million? " Wen Qingxue was surprised and said, "this is not the lion''s big mouth! The martial arts scenes in my movie add up to less than one tenth of the movie! Why five million! Isn''t this a wild price! "


    Wen bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "you feel like a pit, too! What''s more, I tell you, there are still more holes in the back! "


    "What else?" Wen Qingxue frowned.


    Wen bin sighed, then turned to look at Wen Qingxue, and said with envy: "Xueer! I have to say, you really have a good husband


    Wen Qingxue frowned more tightly and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean! The five million is not from the company. It''s from Mr. Lu''s own pocket! "


    "What? You said that the money was... Ting Ran''s own? How can that be? " Wen Qingxue is shocked!


    "What? You said that the money was... Ting Ran''s own? How can that be? " Wen Qingxue was surprised! How can Lu tingran do this!


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you? When I heard this news at that time, I also thought it was ridiculous! How can I! How can Mr. Lu pay for it himself? But! Mr. Lu paid for you


    With a sigh, Wen Bin said, "that''s why I said, Cher! You are really looking for a good husband! You really have to treat him well! "


    Wen Qingxue also nodded deeply. Lu tingran did too much for himself! But what about yourself? And he confirmed the relationship, so far, just for him to cook a few meals, so think, he is really too hateful.


    "What do you think so much?" Wen bin see Wen Qingxue don''t speak, is sitting there a strength of frown, can''t help asking.Wen Qingxue came back and said, "Wen bin! What do you think I can do for Ting ran? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you see, Ting Ran has done so many things for me, but I haven''t done anything for him. What do you think I can do for him?"


    Wen bin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "well, I thought about it, and I found that..."


    "What did you find?" Wen Qingxue looks forward to Wen bin.


    "I found that... You really have nothing to do for him!" Wen bin gasps heavily.


    Wen Qingxue slapped him and said, "what are you doing! Don''t you want to discourage me! Not with you


    Wen bin sighed: "I said Cher! I really didn''t want to hit you! I''m glad you can do something for Mr. Lu! But if you think about it, what does Mr. Lu lack! If you want money and money, you need power and power! Want a woman, well, he has you! He doesn''t need to make a movie or act! What do you think he lacks? I can''t think of it anyway. "


    Wen Qingxue also collapsed on the chair, patted the chair and said: "but I really want to do something for him! How much did you say he helped me? Money alone is much better! I feel like I owe him too much when I''m with him


    Wen bin patted Wen Qingxue on the shoulder and said, "Xueer! In fact, I know what you think in your heart. You don''t want to owe Mr. Lu too much, but do you think it''s really appropriate for you to think so again in your current relationship? Do you think that when Mr. Lu helped you at the beginning, did he want to get something in return from you? "


    "I know he doesn''t think so."


    "That''s right! You two love each other, so people who love each other and do anything for each other don''t need to worry about gain and loss. I think you should know these better than me! "


    "But..."


    "But you don''t feel well, do you?"


    "Well!"


    Wen bin smiles, then pats Wen Qingxue with his mobile phone and says, "look at your face! What do you see? "


    Wen Qingxue sat up straight and looked at it carefully. Then she doubted: "what? What''s on my face? I don''t see anything


    "You have happiness on your face! Have fun! There''s pride, too Wen bin didn''t show off, he said it with a smile.


    "Ah? Is there so much on my face? But why can''t I see anything? "


    "The reason why you can''t see it is because you are a fan! Because you are very happy now, so you can''t see a lot of things clearly! "

 Chapter 638

    "Is that true?" Wen Qingxue is still a little confused.


    "Of course! Think about it! You two haven''t been together long, but have you always been good? You are very happy with what he has done for you. I think President Lu must be satisfied, so you need to know one thing! One party''s efforts don''t have to be rewarded! Maybe some people want it, but some don''t need it! They just pay simply because they like it


    "But I want to be nice to him! I want to do something for him, too! " Wen Qingxue said obstinately.


    Wen bin thought about it and said, "what you can do for him is nothing in fact. I don''t think it''s better for you to give him a surprise."


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Wen Qingxue immediately sat up and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t look at me! It''s up to you to surprise him! " Wen bin rolled his eyes and said, this woman, really, has to ask him about this kind of thing.


    Wen Qingxue scratched her head vaguely and said, "but I can''t imagine what surprise I can give him?"


    "You! It''s really stupid! Which day to test your EQ! I doubt your EQ must be very low! " Wen Bin said with a look of disgust.


    "I don''t have it!" Wen Qingxue is not convinced of Du Qi''s mouth! Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly pulled Wen bin and said, "I''ll go out to dinner with him?"


    "Wen bin once again threw a white eye at Wen Qingxue and said," do you dare to be insincere? You invited him to dinner! Why don''t you pack up and bring it to him? What do you think he hasn''t eaten! I need you to invite him? "


    "What''s the matter! Isn''t that good? And I don''t want to say please, just want us to choose a high-end restaurant and eat together. How romantic Wen Qingxue holds her heart in both hands and looks forward to it.


    "Fart! Although you are really romantic, you have no sincerity and no surprise! Do you think it will surprise him if you ask him out for dinner? "


    "What shall we do! I can''t cook it for him at home Wen Qingxue depressed way, he just want to have a good meal is not right!


    "Well? That''s right! You make a meal for him, just like in the TV series, turn off the light, light the wax, steak with red wine! Candlelight Dinner! How nice! That''s a surprise


    "But you know I can''t cook! I can only fry an egg, boil a noodle or something Wen Qingxue scratched her head.


    "You are not sincere! You can''t, you can learn! And it''s just a steak. How complicated can it be! You find your servant to teach you, or you go online to find some videos to learn! Isn''t that all right? "


    "But... I''m afraid I can''t do it well!" Wen Qingxue has no confidence in cooking. She is very confident in acting, but cooking is not her strong point.


    "You! I told you! This meal is your sincerity and the surprise you prepared for him. It''s not the point whether it''s delicious or not. It''s ok as long as it''s not hard to swallow! "


    "All right! Then I know! I''ll go back to school! "


    "And more!"


    "What else?" Wen Qingxue is surprised. What else do you want to do?


    "Wen bin really had to throw Wen Qingxue a white eye again and said," what''s your expression! You don''t think it''s just a steak, do you! You just said what you want to do for him! pleasantly surprised! pleasantly surprised! Do you understand? "


    "You say! You say I understand! "


    "Hum!" Wen bin snorted, and then continued: "in fact, it''s nothing, just that you have a set of pajamas that are very sexual! It''s better to be ray. Silk. Half through! We must make President Lu look excited, stupid and ready to move, like beast, sex and big hair! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue is speechless. How can he say that? He feels like he''s very relaxed. He''s very angry. He looks like a wolf!


    "So I think it should be OK! Or you can have a bath together! More... "


    "Stop! Stop it! The more you say, the more... I really convinced you! okay! I know it. It''s just candlelight dinner and sex! I see! " Wen Qingxue ends this topic as soon as possible. It''s really not suitable for children to go on! It''s going to beep off.


    "Yes! The hotel for the actors and staff is ready! I want to go to the hotel after watching the shooting site! " Wen Qingxue thought of the place where he lived.


    "Well, ready! Our staff live in 151 rooms, and the actors live in 411 rooms. The two hotels are not far away. Let''s go and have a look later! " Wen Bin said, while turning over the mobile phone, saw what, and said: "there is the problem of eating!""How do you order the box lunch?"


    "Now I have three restaurants here. The food is relatively good, and it''s not very expensive! One of them is two meat, two vegetables and a soup. The original price is 12 yuan! But if all of us order it, the boss says we can get it down to nine yuan a share! "


    "And two more?"


    "Another is two meat and three vegetables, plus a fruit and drink. The original price is 12 yuan, but if you order it all, it''s 10 yuan! The last one, well, this is great! Three meat and two vegetables! And one drumstick for each! With drinks! The packing price is also ten yuan! Which would you like to choose? "


    "The third!" Wen Qingxue decided without thinking about it! In her opinion, since you want to eat, eat the best! Money is not a problem!


    "Good! That''s the third one! There is... "Wen bin and turned over the mobile phone, said:" clothing props what seems to have no problem! By the way, Cher! The fashion designer you mentioned last time! What''s the name again? "


    "Feng Xiaowen! What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing! Didn''t you say that you want her to be mainly involved in this fashion design? It''s just that... The company has also provided you with a fashion designer, and our company is quite good. Which one do you want them to listen to when you talk about it? Because they are two fashion designers, I am worried that they will... "


    "You''re worried they''re going to fight?" Wen Qingxue also frowned, which is indeed a matter. At the beginning, Wen Qingxue was very fond of Feng Xiaowen''s design style, and she dabbled in ancient costumes, so she planned to let her participate in it.


    I didn''t say she had to be a major designer! But since the company has sent people in the past, it is necessary to choose the primary and secondary!


    "So be it!" After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said: "when the time comes, you can call her and say it''s me. After all, this is the first time she''s here, and she''s a newcomer in this circle. Let her listen to the designers from the company. Of course, she can express her own opinions. If she thinks it''s right, she must adopt it! If the designer of the company doesn''t listen, just ask me! I''ll communicate! And we will have more cooperation opportunities in the future! "


    "Good! I know what to say to her! " Wen bin nodded to show that he understood.

 Chapter 639

    They first went to see the shooting site, because they were all ancient costume plays, so a play only needs to be shot in this place! So I went to a nearby hotel after I was sure there was no problem.


    Not to mention, the hotel is really good, although the staff only live in 151 rooms, but the facilities are very complete, a bed, bathroom, plus a computer, a very good place.


    After leaving the hotel, Wen Qingxue directly asked Wen bin to send her home, because she was going to prepare a surprise tonight!


    Of course, the first thing is to learn to fry steak!


    Back to the villa! Wen Qingxue finds Mr. Chen and tells him what she thinks.


    Mr. Chen said that there was no problem. At that time, everyone will disappear, leaving only two of them for candlelight dinner!


    Holding a tablet, Wen Qingxue found a video on how to make black pepper steak on the Internet, and then first sat on the sofa and watched it from beginning to end.


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult!" Wen Qingxue mumbled and had already got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Take out the steak and start to follow the method on the video. Wen Qingxue makes it.


    But I have to say that it looks very simple, but in fact, it is difficult to do it!


    And after all, Wen Qingxue is still a novice! It''s difficult for a novice.


    "A lot of materials are needed! Sirloin, wine, soy sauce, salt, baking soda, potato, broccoli, cherry, onion, salt, black pepper, vanilla, butter, French black pepper juice! So much! " Fortunately, she had already called home before she came back, and all the preparations were ready! Now what she has to do is to do well according to the steps! Then you can eat!


    So Wen Qingxue did it step by step according to the video. At last, she took out the steak and put it on the plate. Then she put the rest of the prepared accessories on the plate one by one. Looking at her own achievements, Wen Qingxue was very pleased!


    It''s just


    "This steak seems... Burnt! But the taste should not be bad! " Some uncertain thinking, Wen Qingxue or picked up a knife and fork cut off a piece into his mouth.


    Chew two warm snow, there is a feeling of crying! Seriously, although the paste is paste, but the taste is good!


    At least for the first time to do their own novice, or it is worth encouraging!


    Wen Qingxue applauded for herself, and after eating a few more, she gave them to Chen and several servants who had been watching for a long time! Otherwise, it''s a waste to throw it away!


    So one afternoon, Wen Qingxue fried Five Steaks in a row!


    I''m full of old Chen! This made her think very good black pepper steak!


    Looking at Mr. Chen''s face, Wen Qingxue had to bite her teeth and eat the steak himself!


    Look at the time, OK! It''s just after four o''clock! It''s more than eight o''clock when Lu tingran comes back!


    So now you can eat at night!


    After finishing the black pepper steak, Wen Qingxue began to tangle again!


    Pajamas! Where can I get the sexual pajamas! I can''t go to the mall to buy it now, otherwise it will be bad if I am found out!


    Finally, Wen Qingxue decided to call Sun Ying.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? " Sun Ying there a little noisy, can not help but doubt: "Yingying, what are you doing? What a noise


    "Ah! My little Kiki and I are playing games! What''s up? What''s the matter with you, Cherie baby


    "Yingying! You change to a quiet place, I have something to tell you Wen Qingxue is embarrassed to let Sun Ying tell her this kind of thing in front of Hu Shiqi. She is embarrassed!


    "Ah? What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious! You wait for me! I''ll call you back when I finish this game! " With that, Sun Ying hung up.


    "I..." Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes. This woman really doesn''t pay attention to herself now! A guy who values his friends more than his friends!


    So Wen Qingxue sat on the bed and waited for Sun Ying for ten minutes before she called.


    "Hello! Cherie baby! What''s the matter! It''s so mysterious! I need to find a place where there is no one. I''m in the toilet now! It''s quiet, no one! Go ahead, please. What''s the matter


    Wen Qingxue had no choice but to shake her head. Now she began to regret talking about it with her! But the phone calls have been made, it can not be said!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue clenched her teeth and said: "Yingying, you... You...""What am I doing! What are you doing, Sherry baby! are you all right? What''s the matter? " Sun Ying is worried!


    "I want to ask you, do you have any sexual pajamas?" After the words, Wen Qingxue said the voice is very small, small Sun Ying did not hear clearly.


    "Snow baby! Would you speak a little louder? I didn''t hear you Sun Ying depressed way.


    "I''m asking you, do you have any sexual pajamas! It''s better to be Ray''s! " Wen Qingxue summoned up her courage and said loudly to her mobile phone.


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Sun Ying''s laughter came out.


    "Ha ha ha! Cherie baby! You... You are so cute! You want sex. Just say it! What are you sorry about! I just have a spare set! But it might fit you a little bit, but what? Do you want to seduce Mr. Lu of your family? "


    "What''s the temptation? Confused or not? Confused, I just want to give him a surprise. Don''t think too much about it!" Wen Qingxue quickly blushed and explained that this woman just likes to think wildly. I really don''t know if it''s the right choice to tell her!


    "I understand! Understand! I know! Who has not spring. Heart. Swing. Yang off! Are you going to pick it up or shall I send it to you? "


    "I''ll just go and get it!" And ask her to deliver it? Wen Qingxue dare not!


    Let everyone know again, then she will lose face and hair!


    So Wen Qingxue hung up, went downstairs and drove straight to Sun Ying''s home.


    After ringing the doorbell of Sun Ying''s house, Hu Shiqi opened the door. He looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "sister Xue, you''re here! Come on in! Yingying is in there looking for something for you! "


    "Ah? oh Good! Trouble Wen Qingxue''s face turned red. She said that this woman would not talk to Hu Shiqi! That''s not embarrassing!


    But he didn''t seem to know!


    Wen Qingxue quickly ran into the bedroom, closed the door, went to Sun Ying, who was rummaging for her pajamas, and whispered: "Yingying! I ask you, you didn''t tell your husband about it


    "My God! You go to the silent place! I''m scared to death! " Sun Ying exaggerated patted the chest, then said with a smile: "don''t worry! I won''t tell him! If only we women knew this kind of thing! Ah! eureka! This is it! I bought two pieces at the beginning, but I didn''t wear them. I gave them to you! "


    With that, Sun Ying hands a black Lei Si Nightgown to Wen Qingxue.

 Chapter 640

    "Black!" Wen Qingxue red face took the pajamas, because it is packed in a transparent bag, so she just looked outside, did not open.


    "Well! black! We came to buy a pink one and a black one. Later I learned that my husband liked the pink one, so I wore that one! But this black one is also very sexy! With the perfect figure of Xueer baby in our family, you can definitely make Mr. Lu bow to you after wearing it! "


    "..." this woman really dares to say anything!


    "I don''t think so much! okay! I''ll dress well, thank you Said Wen Qingxue turned to go, but just out of two steps on the pause.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ying asked as she folded her clothes.


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at Sun Ying, pointed to her black pajamas and said, "can you give me an opaque bag? I''m throwing people out like this! "


    Sun Ying is also suddenly, quickly turned out a black bag for her, this just let Wen Qingxue satisfaction left.


    Looking at the figure that Wen Qingxue left, Hu Shiqi doubted: "wife! What do you give sister Xue! I think she looks very careful! Strange


    Sun Ying smiles, hugs Hu Shiqi, kisses him on the lips, and then whispers, "husband, I''ll wear that pink one at night, OK?"


    As soon as Hu Shiqi''s eyes brightened, he picked her up and said, "I want to see it now!"


    ¡­


    Back in the car, Wen Qingxue''s heart was gradually calmed down.


    She was really afraid that someone would recognize her all the way, and then she found out that what she was carrying was Les pajamas! I really need to find a crack to get in!


    Driving back to the villa, I saw Lu Tian sitting on the sofa in the living room watching cartoons.


    Wen Qingxue quickly took the black bag behind her, and then hurriedly went upstairs.


    Unfortunately, this little thing''s eyes are very sharp!


    "Mom!" This is not, a foot of Wen Qingxue just stepped on the first stairs, was seen by Lu Tian!


    Drop the remote and run towards her.


    The smile on Wen Qingxue''s face was uglier than crying!


    I''m really out of luck! How did Tian''er catch him!


    Lu Tian ran to Wen Qingxue, pulled her clothes and said happily: "Mom! mom! I have something to tell you


    "Well! Good day, mom will go upstairs first, and then come down immediately to listen to you, OK Wen Qingxue said with a smile as she hid the black bag behind her.


    Lu Tian shook his head and said excitedly, "Mom! mom! Come here! Heaven really has something to say


    "Well! All right, then Wen Qingxue had no choice but to follow Lu Tian to the sofa and sit down. Then she sat the black bag under her ass.


    At this time, Lu Tian also noticed the black bag under Wen Qingxue and couldn''t help wondering: "Mom! What''s in your bag


    Wen Qingxue took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said in a hurry: "well, there''s nothing left! Oh, my God, what do you want to say? Mom, listen


    Speaking of this, Lu Caicai recovered, quickly took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said excitedly, "Mom! Today, the teacher praised me! Said I helped my classmates and gave me a little red flower! Look Lu Tian said that he took a small book from one side and opened a page with a red flower in it.


    "Yes! splendid! Good day! Mom will give you a reward, too! " Then Wen Qingxue held Lu Tian''s head and gave it a kiss.


    Then he quickly stood up and said, "then mother will go upstairs first and come down to accompany you later." Said, Wen Qingxue picked up the black bag.


    Patta!


    It''s just that... The black bag was picked up, but the pajamas inside fell to the ground.


    The pajamas are off! Wen Qingxue is stiff! The smile is gone! Time seems to be still!


    "Mom! What is this Xiao Tian''er picked up the pajamas that fell on the ground, with a puzzled face.


    "Ah! it ''s nothing! It''s a dress for mom! " Wen Qingxue quickly took the pajamas, said with a dry smile, this kind of thing is too embarrassing! I''d better hurry upstairs!


    So Wen Qingxue just bowed her head to kiss Lu Tian for a while, and ran up the stairs in a hurry.


    Close the door, Wen Qingxue''s face is still a little red and hot, what a shame! Wen Qingxue feels guilty when she is seen by a child who can''t see people!But looking at the black Lei Si pajamas in her hand, Wen Qingxue still clenched her teeth, locked the door and put on the pajamas.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Wen Qingxue felt uncomfortable. This Pajama is Lei Si''s, and it''s still translucent. Her body looms against the side of this pajama. It''s really


    Wen Qingxue tidied up her mood and put on another dress outside her pajamas. Then she went downstairs.


    Then I see Xiaotianer has been sitting on the table eating his nutritious dinner.


    "Mom!" Xiao Tian''er saw Wen Qingxue and waved to her happily, which was very lovely.


    Wen Qingxue was in a good mood. She went to sit beside him and watched him eat. She said with a smile, "my God, is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious, mom. Do you want it?"


    "No! Just eat it yourself Wen Qingxue waved her hand in a hurry. There is something important to do later. Now she can''t eat.


    After the day was full, I watched the cartoon for a while. Then I went upstairs to my room to sleep.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the time, and it was already seven o''clock. Then she called Secretary Wang.


    "Hello! Secretary Wang, when does Mr. Lu leave work? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu is in a meeting right now. It''s expected that the meeting will be finished after 7:10 And he will be home at about 7:40." Secretary Wang said it in detail.


    "Good drop! I know it. Please, Secretary Wang


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qingxue looked at the time again, now we can start to prepare!


    Wen Qingxue called Mr. Chen and told him. Mr. Chen called all the servants together. After explaining the situation, he told them to go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    And then the living room and kitchen of Nuo DA are only left with Wen Qingxue


    First, prepare the materials needed to make the steak, and then all complete, then Wen Qingxue will start frying the steak.


    After some busy work, Wen Qingxue put two plates of steak on the white cloth table, then took red wine and put it on the table, put the knife and fork well, and put a bottle of flowers in the middle of the table.


    After everything was done, Wen Qingxue looked at the time again, 7:35! Just in time!


    In a few minutes, Lu tingran will be home!


    At the thought of what will happen next, Wen Qingxue''s mood becomes particularly nervous!


    This is the first time that she has done such a thing in her age!


    The little expectation in her heart makes her involuntarily rub her hands, walking back and forth in the living room and kitchen, looking at the time from time to time, getting closer and closer!


    here we are! here we are! It''s seven thirty-eight! It''s seven thirty-nine! It''s seven forty!


    Just when Wen Qingxue was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    All of a sudden! Outside the door came the sound of the car!


    Wen Qingxue stands up from the chair in an instant!


    Lu tingran, back!

 Chapter 641

    After getting off the bus, Lu tingran went into the villa as usual.


    But this evening, the villa is a little different. After opening the door, you can see the darkness.


    Only a little light came from the restaurant.


    Lu tingran frowned slightly. He just wanted to call the servant to ask what happened!


    Suddenly I saw a man come out of the restaurant.


    Although he couldn''t see the face clearly, Lu tingran recognized it as Wen Qingxue from his figure.


    "What are you doing?" Lu tingran seemed to think of something, and his eyes changed when he looked at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t speak. She just went to Lu tingran, took him by the hand and walked silently towards the restaurant.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t speak, Lu tingran stopped talking, just let her pull and walk.


    When they appeared at the table, Lu tingran''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Candlelight Dinner!


    "This is for you. Sit down!" With that, Wen Qingxue is going to open the chair for Lu tingran, but Lu tingran reaches for her hand to stop her, then pulls her to her seat, pulls her chair open, and says: "the chair is opened by men for women."


    Wen Qingxue is sweet in the heart and sits down according to the words.


    After Wen Qingxue sat down, Lu tingran went to the other side and sat down. Then he looked at the red wine steak on the table. He was slightly surprised and said, "is this steak made by you?"


    "Well, I made it. Try it and see if it tastes good!" Wen Qingxue looks forward to Lu tingran.


    Lu Ting ran nodded, picked up a knife and fork, cut a small piece into his mouth, and then swallowed it. Then he nodded and said, "it''s delicious!"


    "Really?" Wen Qingxue excitedly also picked up the knife and fork, cut off a piece and put it into her mouth, chewing it.


    Sure enough, it''s delicious! It''s more delicious than what I made in the afternoon. Sure enough, I''m still very talented!


    Thinking about this, Lu tingran suddenly said, "although it''s delicious, it''s not the real way to make black pepper steak."


    Good to eat! Why do you want to correct the mistakes of others!


    "It''s just delicious. I don''t care what he does! Come on! Drink Wen Qingxue said and raised her glass to look at Lu tingran.


    Lu tingran also raised his glass with a smile, touched Wen Qingxue across the air, and said: "I like what you prepared for me. I will treat you well in the evening."


    "..." Wen Qingxue blushed and glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense, OK! What a wonderful atmosphere! Can you say something elegant


    "Elegant topic?" Lu tingran nodded, thought about it, and said, "I think I will do elegant action art for you in the evening! You have to be ready! "


    "..." this guy! How come!


    Wen Qingxue drank all the red wine in her hand, then looked at the candle on the table and said: "ting ran! Can I ask you something? "


    "You asked


    Wen Qingxue thought about it, organized the language, and said, "I''m not willing to think too deeply about the relationship between us! But I always feel a knot in my heart, I want to ask you! When on earth did you like me? Don''t tell me that you like me because you are in the hotel. Bed with me! I want to hear the truth


    "The truth..." Lu tingran put down his knife and fork, looked at Wen Qingxue, and said: "the truth is that from the first time I see you, I will..."


    "Love at first sight?"


    "Well." Lu tingran nodded in agreement with this statement.


    ¡­¡­


    fall in love at first sight? Can it be more unreliable? To make her believe that Lu tingran will fall in love with her at first sight is better than to let her believe that he fell in love with her because of her body! It at least made her feel reliable.


    "Another drink." Lu tingran raised his glass again.


    Wen Qingxue also raised her glass and said, "although I don''t quite believe what you said about love at first sight, I''m willing to believe it''s true!" After that, Wen Qingxue drank all the red wine in her glass, then poured a glass for herself, lifted it up, shook it gently, and said, "but after I''m with you, I''m really happy. Whether it''s advertising or making movies, you''ve helped me a lot. You''ve really helped me a lot! My gratitude to you is beyond words! "


    "Then don''t express! What I do for you is what I should do. Now I am your husband and you are my wife. I should do anything for you! ""No! No, no, no Wen Qingxue blushed and shook her head: "you can''t say that! You can''t say that! Although we have the certificate! But... But we still... Or... Anyway, I think, you do so much for me is your love for me, good for me! But these are not supposed to be! There''s nothing to do! "


    "But you did it! For me, you even... Even pay for the best martial arts instructor! Lu tingran! You said, "is it really worth what you''ve done for me?"


    "It''s worth it!"


    Lu tingran said very calm, also very simple, simple two words, but let Wen Qingxue''s heart tremble and tremble!


    After dinner, Wen Qingxue is held by Lu tingran and comes to the room.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Lu tingran was about to put her on the bed, Wen Qingxue stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingran was puzzled.


    "Put me down first!" Wen Qingxue said with a red face, but she didn''t know whether it was wine or shyness.


    Lu tingran put down Wen Qingxue. After Wen Qingxue stepped back two steps, he began to take off his coat, revealing the black Lei Si pajamas inside!


    Lu tingran was stunned at first, then he showed a smile and said: "very good, this is very good."


    Wen Qingxue blushed, but didn''t see it. She just looked away and said in a low voice, "am I so good-looking?"


    "Good looking! And you succeeded in arousing my desire. Fire As soon as Lu tingran''s voice fell, he came up to her, held her waist, bowed his head and kissed her.


    This kiss was so long that Wen Qingxue forgot when she was lying in bed.


    "Next, let''s do something elegant!" With these words, Lu tingran''s hand has untied Wen Qingxue''s Pajama belt.


    ¡­


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine falls, when the sun shines on Wen Qingxue''s face, Wen Qingxue''s long eyelashes quiver a few times before slowly opening.


    Into the eye, is a pair of deep eyes, and a handsome face.


    "Good morning." Lu tingran said, kissing Wen Qingxue gently on her lips, and said, "did you sleep well?"


    Wen Qing gave him a white look and was tossed about by him all night. It''s strange that he could sleep well!


    "Good sleep, but what time is it? Why haven''t you gone to work yet? " It''s winter now. Generally, it''s more than seven o''clock in the morning at dawn! In the past, he had already had breakfast below.


    "Nothing today, I''m going to stay with you all day!" Lu tingran touched Wen Qingxue''s face and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 642

    "Stay with me for a day? Is it true or not? " Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in surprise.


    Tang poetry has many things to be busy with. Although Lu tingran is in charge of Tang poetry film and television, the whole Tang poetry group needs him to manage. You can imagine how many things he does every day!


    Otherwise, he would not be busy from morning to night every day!


    But now he even said to spare a day to accompany himself? This immediately made her feel flattered.


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, why do I think I''m still lying next to you instead of sitting downstairs for breakfast?"


    Of course, Wen Qingxue was surprised because she knew this!


    But he can think to accompany himself, Wen Qingxue is very happy.


    "Why do you want to be with me all of a sudden?" Wen Qingxue took the initiative to embrace Lu tingran and said softly.


    Lu tingran also hugged Wen Qingxue and whispered in her ear: "you are about to make a movie! It will be difficult for us to meet at that time, so I plan to spend a good day with you before you make a movie! Lest you miss me too much


    "Narcissistic guy! I won''t miss you Wen Qingxue said so, but held him more tightly!


    Two people tired of bed for a long time before getting out of bed.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when I went downstairs to have breakfast!


    "What shall we do next?" They sat on the sofa watching the boring TV program and asked.


    Lu tingran put his arms around Wen Qingxue''s waist and said with a light smile, "my time belongs to you. What you want to do is up to you!"


    "Do I count?" Wen Qingxue leaned against Lu tingran and said, "but I don''t know what I should do! Or go to the playground? "


    "Playground? I don''t have any problem. It''s just your current status. If you go there, do you think you can still play? It''s estimated that being surrounded by fans, asking for autographs and group photos is enough for you to be busy. "


    "You are right!" Wen Qingxue scratched her head in distress and said, "you said that you can accompany me for a day, but I can''t go anywhere. It''s so boring!"


    "Do you really want to go to the amusement park?" Lu tingran asked suddenly.


    "Well, I want to go. I really want to go to an amusement park when I grow up. It was when I was a child, and I haven''t been there for more than ten years! I really want to go! Ride the carousel, ride the ferris wheel, pirate ship! I think it should be fun! "


    "If you really miss me, I can arrange it! Only... "Lu Ting ran looked at the time and said:" it should take eight hours! Can you wait? "


    "Yes! I can wait! It''s OK to go at night! As long as you can play But after a speech, Wen Qingxue said: "but the amusement park is closed at night! How can we get there? "


    "Give it to me!" With that, Lu Ting ran stood up and went into the study.


    Wen Qingxue is looking at his back, showing a happy smile, sure enough, as long as he is in, nothing is impossible!


    Three minutes later, Lu tingran came out of the study, went to Wen Qingxue and sat down. He hugged her again and said softly, "I''ll play with you in the evening!"


    "Really? So soon? " Wen Qingxue surprised.


    "Of course." Lu tingran light smile, that calm and casual, let Wen Qingxue see the heart beat faster, can''t help but get up, in his lips kiss, way: "you are so good!"


    However, Lu tingran put his hand around her waist and said, "you''re picking again. Tease me!" Said, then bowed the head to kiss down!


    Full of stars, stepping on the snow, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran are walking on the road of the empty playground.


    "Let''s go on the merry go round!" Wen Qingxue smiles like a child and points to the carousel nearby.


    "Good!" Lu tingran followed her to the carousel with a smile.


    As the carousel started slowly, Wen Qingxue''s laughter echoed in the air.


    After playing the carousel, they played the pirate ship, the bumper car, and finally got on the ferris wheel.


    "Tired or not?" Lu tingran handed the hot milk tea to Wen Qingxue and asked softly.


    "Not tired! I haven''t had such a good time for a long time! I think I can play again! " Wen Qingxue said happily, leaning her head on Lu tingran''s shoulder, and said softly, "tingran! You said if I didn''t have you, what would I do? "


    "No, you''re mine. I won''t leave you! Never


    "You are also mine, and I will not let you leave me! Never¡­


    It was very late when they got home. After they had a bath, they went to bed together.


    The next day, Lu tingran went to work normally, while Wen Qingxue began to prepare for the film!


    During this period of time, the comments on the Internet are more and more fierce. Naturally, it''s all about Zhao Anna''s making movies.


    What a gag! What a star visiting class! In a word, all kinds of things that can burst out, all kinds of things that can be said, can be seen on the Internet.


    It can be said that Zhao Anna''s film, the play is really done enough!


    ¡­


    "I know! I Know! I know what you mean! Good! Oh, I see! Then you must help me! OK, well, goodbye! " After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue takes a long breath, turns her head to look forward to Sun Ying, makes an OK gesture to her, and says, "it''s done! They say that the props will be the best when they come back! "


    "Oh! That''s good! That''s good! I''m afraid they''ll fool us! Now that the props are OK, everything will be ok now! Just wait for the movie to start! "


    "Yes! Will your husband go to the opening ceremony in the afternoon! Although he is only a supporting role in it, I think he should go! "


    Sun Ying patted her chest and promised, "go! Why not! I told him! He is sure to go! It''s just that he''s filming now, so maybe he''ll have less time, but he''ll also show his face. "


    "Nothing! I wish I could go! by the way! How''s Shen Wenyun recently? I haven''t heard from him recently! He should have almost finished the script! Do you two act as No.1 man and woman? Do you have a script for each other


    Sun Ying was lying on the bed with a pillow in one hand and her hair in the other. She said: "he is very busy now. Since he came to my studio, really, don''t mention it! All kinds of contracts make my head bigger! TV drama and movie script! Advertising, variety show! My God, I didn''t feel so tired before. Now I feel so tired! "


    But Wen Qingxue put her hand on her buttock and said with a smile, "don''t pretend! I''m tired of shouting! exhausted! In fact, you must be so beautiful in your heart! "


    Sun Ying couldn''t hold on any longer. She said with a smile: "yes, yes! I''m so beautiful! I really think Shen Wenyun I signed right! Now my studio is really busy! But it''s also a good harvest! Hey, hey, Sherry baby! I really love you! If it weren''t for you, how dare I think so much! "

 Chapter 643

    "Just know! But you really don''t say, this Shen Wenyun is really powerful! I think the wind will really cry to death this time! Although signed a, but Shen Wenyun left, also took a lot of resources! It''s estimated that Fengqi will lose at least several hundred million yuan! "


    "Well! They deserve hundreds of millions! His company''s actors do not hold, but also let them leave with a cold heart! If it were me, I''d like to see such a company collapse earlier! Harm others and yourself


    Seeing Sun Ying''s indignation, Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''ve made a profit! Now you have such a good star to sit in your studio! I''m afraid you''re going to make a lot of money in the future


    "Hey, hey! low-key! Keep a low profile! Although I am really good now, who knows what will happen in the future! If something happens to Shen Wentao one day, what shall I do! So, I didn''t point at him completely! In fact, I''ve signed a few promising young actors now! "


    "Are you planning to cultivate new talents slowly?"


    "Of course! I admit, Shen Wenyun is very hot now! More resources, bring a lot of benefits to my studio! But now he is not small, nor is he a little fresh meat! Little fresh meat is popular now! We should also keep up with the trend of the times


    "What''s the matter? You are going to give up Shen Wenyun in the future! "


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "I don''t support you when you do this."


    Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said, "how can it be! I am such a person! You don''t know me! I mean, it''s the age of little fresh meat. We also need to follow the times, right! Shen Wenyun, of course, I will not give up, on the contrary, I also want to support! Because he is the representative of my studio! Do you understand the pillars? "


    "But you want to! In a few years he''ll be four! Of course, a man who runs for four is just a man when he is familiar, but he can''t play many idol dramas! Of course, in addition to idol drama, there are many suitable for him! He can do it! Our studio will always support him! Take him as the core


    "But you have to give some young people a chance! They also want to develop! So at this time, the little fresh meat is in use! Idol drama and so on, suitable for them these small fresh meat to perform the teleplay may give them! Only in this way can we not delay each other! "


    Listen to Sun Ying such an analysis, Wen Qingxue is also understood!


    Dare to love her, this is to grasp both hands, both hands must be stable! Great!


    ¡­


    "Does Shen Wenyun know what you think? Don''t let him think that you don''t pay attention to him and then leave your studio, that''s not good! "


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t hide from him when I did these things, and I told him all my thoughts! After all, he is also an actor. He knows his own situation very well. At his present age, he is reluctant to play idol drama! So he didn''t object! And he said he would help if there was a need for him. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue also lay on the bed and said with a smile: "finally, it''s about to start! My c-girl


    "Yes! The C female work of our Xueer baby is finally about to start! Looking forward to a big sale! Also look forward to me can fire! hey! By the way, my studio will be better and better! It''s booming


    Wen Qingxue poked Sun Ying''s head and said with a smile, "you are my heroine. You can give me a good place. If you make a mistake, I can''t spare you!"


    The sun is shining high and the autumn wind is cool.


    South of Wanfeng city.


    A hundred year old tree is planted at the gate of the city. It is said that it was planted by the late old owner of Wanfeng city when he was young.


    A hundred years have passed, and this old tree has grown enough to be encircled by five people.


    Luxuriant branches and leaves, not luxuriant.


    But at the moment, on the tree, there was a man sitting, wearing a blue skirt and a white veil. His feet were shaking on the branch, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Princess! Come down quickly! The LORD said, if you don''t come down today! We servants are going to lose our heads! Princess, please have pity on us


    At this time, under the tree, more than ten servants were looking up around the old tree, crying with tears.


    But the woman above is not moved at all! Still shaking his legs, he said: "go and tell your Lord if he won''t agree with me! I won''t come down! "


    People cry! Why do you have to embarrass our servants for your tantrums!


    "No! I am here! If you have something to say to me! "Just when the next people didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly came out behind them, and they all dispersed in a hurry.


    I saw a man in white come over. His long black hair was neatly spread behind his head. Under his bright and clean forehead was a pair of eyes as deep as stars. Under his high nose was a thin lip.


    Handsome and extraordinary, is a handsome young man!


    "Lord! Look at this... "The head of the crowd is Mr. Zhou, the old housekeeper of the palace.


    Nangongyu looked at the man on the tree. His pretty eyebrows were wrinkled. He hummed coldly and said: "Mi Xueying! Don''t go too far! "


    "Nangongyu! Are you going too far or am I going too far! You promised to buy Chunxiang building for me! But you don''t keep your word Mi Xueying hands akimbo, indignant at the following shouts.


    Nangongyu''s eyes jump! The corner of the eyes of the old housekeeper Zhou is jumping, the corner of the eyes of the people are jumping, and the corner of the eyes of the onlookers are jumping!


    Chunxiang building? Where is that? That''s where men go for fun!


    This... This princess is going to buy that Chunxiang building? Do what? Looking for a man? Don''t want to live! Don''t want to live!


    "Mi Xueying! Don''t challenge my bottom line Nangong Yu bit his teeth and cut his teeth. If the eyes could sweep Michelin down, he promised to let her go up and down, and then sweep it down again. So many times!


    "Mr. Wang, what''s your bottom line? What about the challenge? I''m on the top and you''re on the bottom. What can you do for me? " Mi Xueying a face proud of shaking legs, a pair of others afraid of you I''m not afraid of posture.


    "Come on! Bring me the ladder! " Nangongyu, however, snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, two more men went by holding a long ladder.


    "Hello! You... How did you find it! " Mi Xueying is shocked! She asked someone to hide the ladder before climbing up. Unexpectedly, nangongyu found her!


    "If I catch you, you''re dead!" Nangongyu looks at Mi Xueying coldly and climbs towards the ladder.


    "You... You don''t come up!" Mi Xueying yelled and stood up, want to climb higher!


    But unexpectedly, the foot of a slip, the whole person is accompanied by a scream fell down.


    "Stupid woman!" As soon as nangongyu''s face sank, he stepped on the ladder and jumped out. As soon as he grasped his arm, he pulled Mi Xueying into his arms!


    But the two of them fell together.

 Chapter 644

    "Card!"


    Wen Qingxue sat in front of the monitor and watched Shen Wenyun and Sun Ying fall on the mat together. She couldn''t help nodding! Then he yelled at the deputy director behind him: "go to urge the props group, and the next scene will start shooting immediately!"


    "Good director!" The deputy director quickly turned to urge.


    At this time, Shen Wenyun and Sun Ying came to Wen Qingxue and looked at the two of them in the monitor. Sun Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s up? Not bad! "


    Wen Qingxue didn''t smile, just nodded and said, "yes! But the next time you two make more eye contact, I always feel like there is something wrong with it! "


    "But what?" Shen Wenyun frowned and asked.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and then looked at the display screen. Then she clapped her hands and said, "love! love! Although you two are making trouble, but you like each other, so when you fly out to hold her, you should have more worry and blame in your eyes! But it''s also a feeling of love and responsibility! You know what I mean


    Shen Wenyun nodded and said, "I understand! I''ll pay attention next time! "


    "Well! In fact, it''s already very good! I just want to see more. Sorry! " Wen Qingxue said calmly, because she is also the first time to be a director, so many places may not be in place, and she doesn''t want to be a director who manages the actors by yelling.


    She hopes that she can communicate and discuss with the actors more peacefully! After all, she was an actress before! So she also knows how to say and do a lot of things! It doesn''t make the actors uncomfortable.


    "Nothing! You''re right. I''ll do it well, too! " Shen Wenyun nodded, but did not have any dissatisfaction because Wen Qingxue said so. After all, everyone is an actor, so he knew that Wen Qingxue was right.


    Sun Ying then said with a smile: "however, the first time I saw you do something so serious, I''m not used to it!"


    "Not used to it? don''t worry! We still have months to go. You''ll get used to it Wen Qingxue winked at Sun Ying and said with a smile.


    "All right! Get ready for the next play, you two


    ¡­


    Bang!


    Mi Xueying and Nangong Yu fall to the ground together, but Nangong Yu holds Mi Xueying in his arms, so the real person who falls to the ground is Nangong Yu.


    Mi Xueying bares her teeth for a long time, but finds that she is not hurt. Then she slowly opens her eyes, and is surprised to see nangongyu lying under her body, but still with her eyes closed.


    Mi Xueying was stunned at first. A moment later, she reacted. She quickly reached out and patted nangongyu''s face, only to find that he didn''t have any reaction. Then she exclaimed: "nangongyu! Wake up! Nangongyu! Wake up! You... Don''t scare me


    But no matter how Mi Xueying slaps, nangongyu doesn''t have any reaction. Mi Xueying is flustered!


    I just wanted him to buy that Chunxiang building for me, so I wanted to threaten him! But where did you expect such an accident!


    "Princess, come down from the Lord first! Only in this way can we take the Lord back to see the doctor! " Fortunately, the old housekeeper Zhou responded quickly and quickly called two servant girls to help Mi Xueying up. Then he called the two big men and ran to the palace with the Lord on his back.


    Only Mi Xueying stands in the same place in a daze. Nangongyu, don''t do anything! Otherwise I will never forgive myself in my life!


    "Good! That''s all for today. Let''s call it a day! " Wen Qingxue put down her headset and stood up from her chair. At this stop, she almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, the deputy director helped her.


    This sitting is a day, Wen Qingxue feel uncomfortable all over!


    I used to be an actor, I feel very tired! Looking at the director sitting there all day, leisurely, very envious!


    But now it''s my turn to be a director! Wen Qingxue deeply understood the hard work of being a director!


    Although it looks like sitting there very relaxed, but in fact, you have to stare at the monitor every minute and every second, watching the performances of the actors, because you have to really look at it carefully to see what is good and what is bad! In order to better point out the shortcomings of the actors!


    And in this case, a sit is a whole day, even if it is her, feel some of his waist can''t bear!


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue is ready to go to Sun Ying for a supper to relax herself. But at this time, she sees an unexpected guest coming here.


    Wen Qianxi!This woman, whom I haven''t seen for some time, appears here! It surprised her a lot.


    "Why are you here? Did you come to me? " Wen Qingxue walks up to Wen Qianxi and looks at her with a smile.


    "To you, of course." Wen Qianxi is still a domineering look, see Wen Qingxue can not help but frown, this woman, clearly every time she takes the initiative to see himself, but also always put on such a I am very powerful, you have to be afraid of me, Wen Qingxue is really speechless.


    "Say it! Yes? It''s so late, I''m going to have a snack! " Said, Wen Qingxue toward the dressing room.


    "Stop, I have something to say to you!" Wen Qianxi was still standing there with a proud face looking at Wen Qingxue, but she didn''t expect to turn around and leave, which made her very angry! How can I eat shriveled every time I am with her! How hateful!


    So Wen Qianxi had to keep up with Wen Qingxue in her high-heeled shoes. As she walked, she said, "I''ll tell you! Don''t do this to me! You will regret it


    "What do you say?" Wen Qingxue said as she walked.


    "You... The gold, silver, jade and jewelry on the costumes of your crew are all our Wen''s! If you annoy me, I won''t let Wen''s jewelry be used in your movies any more! "


    Hearing this, Wen Qingxue''s steps really stopped, but when she turned her head to look at Wen Qianxi, she said with an idiot''s eye: "Miss Wen, would you please understand one thing first?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We signed a contract with you, Wenshi, and it cost money! So unless you want to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, you have no right to do so! "


    "Is that so?" Wen Qianqian was stunned and hummed: "of course I know! But do you think Wenshi will be short of the penalty? If you make me unhappy, I will make you regret it


    Wen Qingxue laughed and nodded: "indeed, maybe tens of millions of liquidated damages are nothing to you Wenshi! But there is one thing you should not forget! Tang poetry and Wen Shi Ke have always been cooperative! If you dare to do something about it, I think Tang Shi will do something that Wen will regret! "


    "Wen Qingxue! Are you threatening me? " Wen Qianxi stares.


    "Miss Wen, you threatened me first, didn''t you? I''m just telling the truth! " Wen Qingxue is speechless. How can this kind of woman with big chest and no brain still appear here? Isn''t this kind of people''s setting not popular now?

 Chapter 645

    "Miss Wen, you threatened me first, didn''t you? I''m just telling the truth! " Wen Qingxue is speechless. How can this kind of woman with big chest and no brain still appear here? Isn''t this kind of people''s setting not popular now?


    "I''m telling the truth, too! forget it! I don''t want to talk with you. I came here to tell you this time! I know all about it! Your marriage certificate with brother tingran is fake! I know all about it! Don''t think you can fool me with a fake marriage certificate! I tell you, I''ll find out the truth! When I find out that the marriage certificate of you and brother tingran is false, I will publish it to the public! It''s too late for you to regret! "


    "Well, so?"


    "So I advise you to take the initiative to leave brother tingran before I do so, so that we can all do well, but if you don''t leave brother tingran! I will make you... "


    "To ruin my reputation? Or let me completely leave the entertainment industry? Miss Wen, I''ll see! I just hope you don''t let me down! Well, since you''ve finished what you should say, I''ll go first! Goodbye Wen Qingxue turned and walked into the dressing room, leaving Wen Qianxi standing in the same place with an angry face.


    "Wen Qingxue, don''t be proud! When I find the evidence, you''re finished! Smelly woman! Brother tingran! Brother tingran is mine! He can only be mine


    ¡­


    "What? You said wenqianxi just came to see you? " In Wen Qingxue''s hotel room, Sun Ying drinks beer and looks surprised.


    "Yes! Do you think she is very idle? This big night of don''t sleep well, unexpectedly ran to me here and I said a pile of have no, you say she is brain sick Wen Qingxue had no choice but to shrug her shoulders, saying that she was speechless to this kind of person.


    Sun Ying picked up a shredded squid and put it in her mouth. She chewed it hard and said thoughtfully: "but I''m very curious. How can she be sure that your marriage certificate with Lu tingran is false? What evidence does she really have? Or is it just nonsense? "


    Wen Qingxue also shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear! But according to reason, Ting ran won''t cheat me. Since the marriage certificate is true, I believe it is true! As for why Wen Qianxi thinks it''s fake, I don''t know! I can only see what she will do after that! "


    "She won''t really spread rumors on the Internet that you and Lu tingran are actually fake marriages, and then the marriage certificate is also fake!" Sun Ying laughs.


    "No! She can''t be so stupid Wen Qingxue couldn''t laugh and cry: "if she can really do such a thing, then I''ll convince her too! Let''s not say it''s useless, even if she did it! That we really get married, fake marriage, other people''s marriage notary office there is no record? So it''s not true that she said it''s false


    "But what if it''s true? But you told me that you didn''t know anything, so you confused with him to get the certificate! Don''t you doubt it? "


    Sun Ying''s words make Wen Qingxue''s smile stiff. Do you doubt it? How could she not doubt it!


    The first time she saw the two little red books, she began to doubt it!


    But Lu tingran was so sure that it was true! Then she had no reason to doubt it!


    Because she didn''t think Lu tingran would make fun of such things!


    Besides, Lu tingran is not such a person!


    "I doubted it, but Lu tingran said it was true, so I chose to believe him!" Wen Qingxue said firmly.


    "All right! Since you choose to believe him! Then I have nothing to say! But I want to remind you very carefully


    "What?" Wen Qingxue also became serious.


    Sun Ying blushed, inhaled deeply and said, "don''t run into Wen Qianxi. It will hurt you! You and she are nothing but Lu tingran! So in the final analysis, it''s a man''s problem! If she wants to make trouble, just let her do it! No matter how much trouble she makes, what can she do? As long as the person Lu tingran likes is you, the rest is not important! And


    Sun Ying belched and said, "don''t you still have Lu tingran! When she''s done, Lu tingran will deal with her naturally, so you can rely on the support of general manager Lu of your family and ignore her! "


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "how can I listen to the meaning of your words as if I am pretending to be powerful?"


    Sun Ying turned her lips and hummed, "what''s wrong with a fox pretending to be a tiger?"! I''d like to pretend to be a tiger! Then someone asked me to do it! So Cher baby! Don''t talk to her in the future! As long as she didn''t do something to touch your bottom line! Don''t care too much! "


    "I understand! In fact, I haven''t paid attention to her all the time. In my opinion, she is a child who hasn''t grown up yet! Many of her actions are naive! I think it''s also because she''s been used to it at home from childhood, that''s why she''s so ignorant. ""She? Hum! At best, it''s the little flowers in the greenhouse! She''s done in a little storm! So we don''t need to care about this kind of people! It''s Anna Zhao. You need to be on guard! "


    "Do you mean that you are afraid that Zhao Anna will secretly encourage Wen Qianxi to harm me?"


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "that''s right! This Zhao Anna but long several hearts! She made it all bad! Although we are not afraid of her, we can''t help guarding her! And I doubt it. Wen Qianxi came to you and said that the marriage certificate was fake. It is estimated that she was behind it! Otherwise, with Wen Qianxi''s IQ, it is estimated that she would not do so! "


    Wen Qingxue thought deeply: "you are right! I really want to watch out for Zhao Anna! But we have been fighting for several years! I can''t read all her tricks! What else can she do! And she''s still busy making movies! I don''t think there''s any time to reach out to me! "


    "Hum! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! You''d better be careful! " Sun Ying is not as optimistic as Wen Qingxue.


    When she wants to come, when you hate a person, no matter what you are doing, you will always think about how to make each other feel bad! This brings you happiness is unprecedented!


    They were drinking and chatting, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the shooting went on normally!


    Wen Qingxue is also a little bit familiar with his first director''s feeling!


    At the beginning, she couldn''t bear it, but slowly, she found that she had adapted!


    With this feeling, when filming, Wen Qingxue would not feel very tired even if she sat for a day!


    A month has passed!


    In a month''s time, the progress of Wen Qingxue''s film shooting is also in an orderly way.


    On the other hand, Anna Zhao''s movie "the left eye of andis" is also successful!

 Chapter 646

    Zhao Anna''s film "the left eye of andis" was successfully completed, which also made netizens on the Internet have a topic to discuss again.


    Of course, the most talked about, of course, is the contrast between Zhao Anna''s "the left eye of andis" and Wen Qingxue''s "the lover of imperial concubine"!


    Netizen says: "the left eye of andis" kill green! During the shooting, there were a lot of small gags, which also attracted a lot of netizens and fans!


    However, in contrast, Wen Qingxue''s movie "the lover of imperial concubine" was shot for a month, but none of the videos were released. It can be seen that the confidentiality of the crew of "the lover of imperial concubine" is in place!


    But compared with the two, is it better to break out the video to win the audience''s attention "the left eye of andis" or is it not better to have nothing "the beloved of imperial concubine"? This is the problem that the wise see the wise!


    Of course, I prefer the practice of the crew of "Princess of my beloved". How can a film be more attractive? Do you have to rely on all kinds of early information to attract others? no I think it''s more attractive to stay mysterious!


    Just because you don''t know anything, you will have more interest in the unknown!


    Finally, I strongly support the "Princess of my beloved", I wish "Princess of my beloved" sell, I wish Wen Qingxue success!


    Netizens said: although "Andes''s left eye" was finished, why didn''t you feel very happy? May be not very looking forward to it!


    Before the Internet has burst out a lot of "left eye" movie gags, saw some, feel that there is no doubt in their own imagination of the kind of terror.


    I think the way of "left eye" is not good. Since it is a suspense horror movie, we should keep suspense horror! But you have a funny gag today and a funny video tomorrow! All of a sudden, the essence of the film was wiped out!


    But compared with "left eye", I''m looking forward to my favorite actor Wen Qingxue''s movie "imperial concubine''s beloved", so I won''t say more! Come on! Let''s see whose box office is better!


    Ps In fact, I''m still very concerned about their bets!


    ¡­


    Wen Qingxue didn''t care about all kinds of comments from netizens. No matter she said she was good or Zhao Anna was good, in her opinion, it was just the netizens'' talk!


    What really decides everything is the quality and reputation of the film!


    Only really good movies can gain good box office and popularity!


    She doesn''t want her first work to be worth more than 100 million yuan, but at least she has to be worthy of the tickets in the hands of the audience!


    As one of the netizens said, I don''t say good because everyone says good, and I don''t say bad because everyone says bad! I will only make evaluation according to my own feeling after watching it!


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like!


    The moment you sit in the cinema, you can''t go against your heart!


    ¡­


    "Are these netizens idiots? One by one, they started to talk nonsense on the Internet without looking at it! I''m so angry Zhao Anna threw her mobile phone on the sofa. She could see the anger on her face. She was really angry!


    "Sister Nana! Take it easy! Don''t you know those netizens! It''s all bullshit. I''m good at it! And the reason why they say that is because they haven''t seen the movie you made yet. After they see it, I don''t think they dare to say that! " Wang Sisi said carefully.


    Zhao Anna''s face is still very ugly, said: "Wen Qingxue! You wait! I''ll beat you this time! Just wait and have a good rest at home for a year


    "Why do you have to leave! Is there no one here that you can miss? " Nangongyu looks at Mi Xueying, and her slender fingers lightly stroke her pale face.


    Looking at her injuries, nangongyu''s eyes flashed with love. Then, he stood up and went to the door. He looked at the two men in black waiting outside the door. His eyes flashed with awe inspiring intention and said in a hoarse voice: "find the one who hurt her and bring him to see me!"


    "Yes Two men in black answered respectfully! Then jump, disappeared in the courtyard.


    Turning around and looking at the figure on the bed, the killing intention in nangongyu''s eyes instantly dissipated, turned into a soft spring, whispered: "Mi Xueying! This life, in your eyes, can only be me


    ¡­


    "Card! pretty good! That''s a good last look! " Wen Qingxue clapped her hands with satisfaction, then looked at the time and said, "OK! Let''s have dinner! Continue in the afternoon! "


    "Good director! Let''s have dinner! Let''s have dinner Deputy director went to Zhang Luo.Wen Qingxue stood up, twisted her neck, and then walked towards Shen Wenyun who was walking towards her.


    "Wen Yun, you did it this time. I saw the feeling in your eyes! It''s really good! " Wen Qingxue walked over and said with a smile.


    Shen Wenyun has been acting for so many years. He seldom heard this kind of words, but he didn''t expect to hear Wen Qingxue say it this time. What made him confused was that he didn''t feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he felt a little happy.


    "After listening to what you said last time, I went back and pondered it carefully. It seems that it is very fruitful!"


    "Of course! Very good! Keep going! It''s you Wen Qingxue laughs.


    Shen Wenyun also nodded with a smile, the movie king? He is really short of a movie king!


    After two more conversations, Shen Wenyun went to dinner. At this time, Sun Ying came over with a smile, put her hand around Wen Qingxue''s shoulder, and said, "how about it? I have nothing to say about my acting


    "Good! Play a faint man! You can stay still. You''re doing great! Here''s my thumb Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a smile. In fact, she was very relieved about Sun Ying''s acting skills!


    It is also because her acting skills are recognized by Wen Qingxue that she will choose Sun Ying as the number one woman in her film. Otherwise, no matter how good their relationship is, she will not make fun of the film.


    "... is there anything you praise so much! Although I''m a faint man, my face is full of acting skills, OK Sun Ying rolled her eyes and said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded quickly and said, "yes! Yingying is the best in my family. Her acting skills are overflowing! "


    "Cut! Stop talking about this! Let''s go to dinner! I''m hungry after lying so long! "


    ¡°...¡±


    Two people while eating lunch box, while chatting, at this time, Wen bin rushed over.


    He threw the paper in his hand and said intermittently: "Xueer! Out... Out! What you want is coming out! "


    "Well! What a thing! Slow down, take a breath first! take it easy! Do you want a drink of water? " Wenqingxue quickly handed Wenbin a bottle of water, look at him panting, also don''t know what is the event.


    "... Cher! You... You won''t forget! " Wen bin looks at Wen Qingxue with a look of astonishment. She dares to worry about herself for a long time. She forgot it! This is so irritating!


    "Well! What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue embarrassed smile, she really forgot!


    "Well! What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue embarrassed smile, she really forgot!


    Wen bin rolled his eyes wildly! I knew she was so careless. Why was he so worried! He''s so tired!


    "A lot of important people forget things! Many noble people forget things! You have to understand! Long live understanding Sun Ying comforts Wen bin as she speaks. After all, Wen Qingxue is a director now and has a lot to do, so it''s hard to avoid forgetting one or two things.


    "What else can I say?" Wen bin hummed and sat down. Then he handed the paper to Wen Qingxue and said, "take it for yourself! This is what you had to ask me for yesterday! I got it for you without breakfast! Now you forget all about it! I''m really speechless! "


    Wen Qingxue was embarrassed to pat Wenbin''s thigh. She took it up and looked at it. Then she patted her head and said with a bitter smile: "look at my memory! I remember it. Yesterday I told you I want to see the lyrics of the theme song! It''s my fault, it''s my fault! I forgot! "


    "Hum!" Wen bin snorted and did not answer her.


    But one side of Sun Ying is to interest, quickly took the paper, a face serious read up.

 Chapter 647

    "Cut constantly, this love, several people know. I don''t understand clearly. I feel sad about my separation. Stir more pain, the heart is cool, sipping at night who knows Half empty thoughts, Xu Shiqing dream around, stir up the tears of separation, continue to dream back to green...! "


    "How''s it going? Not bad! " Wen Bin said after listening.


    Wen Qingxue took the paper and looked at it again, then nodded and said, "it''s OK! But I think some places need to be changed, especially in the back... "


    So the three people sat there and discussed the lyrics for more than ten minutes. At last, Wen Bin took the revised lyrics and said, "I have to go again, right?"


    "Wenbin, please!" Wen Qingxue put her hands together and begged.


    "Forget it! I owe you. I''m going! " With that, Wen bin left depressed.


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other and laugh.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Qingxue is really relaxed with Wen bin around him. He will take the initiative to help himself with some things he doesn''t do or doesn''t want to do!


    So Wen Qingxue always thinks that Wenbin is his agent! splendid!


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the shooting continued. Wen Qingxue sat there watching the actors act, instructing them from time to time how to do and how to change!


    This busy is one afternoon plus one night. Besides having dinner during this period, Wen Qingxue really sat there all the time. She didn''t finish today''s last scene until more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night!


    After finishing work, back to the room, Sun Ying help Wen Qingxue massage waist, while pressing, while distressed way: "Xueer baby, you sit every day, but also busy, I''m afraid you can''t support it!"


    While feeling the strength of her waist, Wen Qingxue said: "I''m not afraid that I can''t support it. I''m just afraid that if I shoot a play, I''ll gain several pounds! You said I''ve finished sitting here. I''ve finished eating! Ah! When the play is finished, I think I''ll think about losing weight! "


    "You don''t have to! You''re fine now, and I haven''t seen you fat! You don''t have to worry about this. I''m worried about your body! You are much more tired than us! Can you stand it? "


    For Sun Ying''s worry, in fact, Wen Qingxue doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her. Maybe this is her body. Only she knows it best!


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    For more than two months, Wen Qingxue''s crew has been really busy for more than two months.


    And her film is almost over!


    More than half a month should be able to complete the shooting!


    That night, after finishing work, Wen Qingxue was really tired. She was almost too tired to stand up! But she managed to get back to her room.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there was one more person in the room!


    "Ting ran! What are you doing here? " Wen Qingxue looks at this man in surprise! Every time he is very tired, very tired, and in need of comfort and company, he will appear, and always so just, which makes her very happy.


    "To accompany you." Lu tingran walked slowly to Wen Qingxue and put his hand around her waist. It seemed that he felt her tired. Lu tingran simply picked her up and went into the bedroom.


    And Wen Qingxue also let him hold so, also don''t speak, shrink in his arms, feel his warmth and breath, in the heart of fatigue seems to have reduced a lot.


    "Come on! I''ll help you relax! " With these words, Lu tingran gently put Wen Qingxue on the bed, and then helped her take off her coat, leaving only her clothes. He covered her legs with quilts, and then took off her coat and went to bed.


    "Is that comfortable?" Lu tingran said softly while pressing Wen Qingxue''s back.


    "Well, comfortable! Did you learn how to massage Wen Qingxue said softly while feeling the comfort on her back.


    "I didn''t learn, because I only need my heart to massage you."


    This said, Wen Qingxue heart sweet Zizi, met a man willing to do anything for you, how can you not heart!


    "Your movie is almost finished. I''ve arranged for you to have a good rest! You don''t have any notice in a month. You can relax at home. "


    "You always treat me differently. Is that really good?" Wen Qingxue said that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although she is his wife, she is also his employee! He is obviously biased! Although other people don''t say anything on the surface, they will also say something on the back."You''re my wife, and I take it for granted."


    It is such overbearing words again, hit the atrium of Wen Qingxue, this guy, how always so overbearing! It''s like as long as he wants to do it, nothing is impossible!


    What''s wrong with my bias? That''s my woman. I can do whatever I like! If you are not satisfied, you have to bear with me!


    Although some of the overbearing too much! But Wen Qingxue just likes it! My man, for me, I am also very happy!


    "All right! It''s up to you! But I think I should have a good rest after I make the movie! Before shooting, I really didn''t think that being a director would be so tired! It seems that I underestimate this industry! "


    "It''s not that you underestimate this industry, but that it''s harder than you think! But I think, after you shoot this time, you will never feel tired again! Just get used to it. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Habit becomes nature! If I make more movies in the future, I won''t be like this! "


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The company plans to let ye Yingqian sing the theme song of the princess''s beloved."


    "What?" Wen Qingxue sat up and looked at Lu tingran incredulously. She frowned and said, "why? Why change people? Give me a reason Wen Qingxue knows that Lu tingran will not change people for no reason. There must be something wrong.


    "Listen to yourself!" Lu tingran didn''t talk much nonsense. He took out his mobile phone, turned on the music playing function, and then turned on a song, which was the voice of Han Shu.


    "Cut constantly, this love, several people know. I don''t understand clearly. I feel sad about my separation. How painful it is to stir it, and how cool it is to feel. Who knows when I sip it at night... "


    "Not bad! What''s the problem? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "Listen to the next one!" With that, Lu tingran played the next song.


    As soon as the voice comes out, Wen Qingxue hears that it''s ye Yingqian''s voice. It''s still this song! It''s just


    Wen Qingxue is also brow locked, after listening to ye Yingqian sing, Wen Qingxue also began to hesitate!


    Because it has to be said that ye Yingqian has been singing ancient songs, so she can grasp the emotional context of this song!


    Ups and downs, every voice, every sentence, can be deeply hit in Wen Qingxue''s heart, listening to this song, Wen Qingxue''s mind will also come up with the "imperial concubine this beloved" every picture in this film, let a person remember deeply!


    On the other hand, Han Shu''s singing before was very nice, but she always felt that there was something missing in her voice. Besides, listening to her voice, it was easy for people to associate with other things, but it had nothing to do with the film.


    So in contrast, ye Yingqian''s voice is better! More suitable!


    Wen Qingxue can also imagine how many people''s tears this music will earn when it comes to moving plots or abusive plots when the movie is played!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue hesitated, Lu tingran didn''t force her to make a decision immediately. Instead, she turned off the music and said, "I want to tell you that since I want to do it, I want to be the best! You can''t be careless in choosing the theme song! I admit that Han Shu''s voice is good and the song is sweet, but it doesn''t suit the artistic conception of this film! "


    "On the contrary, ye Yingqian''s voice is a little hoarse. With music and lyrics, it''s completely in line with the film! So I also made the decision after comparing the voices of two people! Of course, the final choice is up to you! If you still insist on choosing the voice of Han Shu, I promise you too! "


    Such a difficult choice makes it difficult for Wen Qingxue to choose!

 Chapter 648

    Before, I promised Han Shu that I would choose her song for my movie! But now that I''m doing this, I''m not keeping my promise? She didn''t want to be such a broken promise!


    "Ting ran, can I use both?" After thinking for half a day, Wen Qingxue suddenly raised her head and said.


    "Both? If you use two voices in a movie, the effect will be bad. I don''t recommend it! If you want to choose, you''d better choose only one voice Lu tingran said so.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I mean, when a sound is used in a movie, one is used at the end of the movie! That''s OK! "


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "that''s OK! It''s just... Do you think that''s the best choice for you? "


    "What? Isn''t that good? " Wen Qingxue doubts.


    She just doesn''t want Han Shu to be angry and feel that she doesn''t want to use her voice, so she wants to do it.


    "If you think you can, I''ll do it!" Lu tingran played his consistent work style, simply decisive! There''s no drag!


    "I... or I''ll ask Han Shu again! Look what she thinks Wen Qingxue hesitated.


    "Yes, let me know when you decide!" Lu tingran nodded. In fact, he knew that the decision was very difficult, but they had to do so in order to make the film work well!


    A good song is very important, but the sound is more important!


    Some singers may be very famous, singing is also very good, but her voice is not in line with the film, it can not be used!


    Although some singers are still new, but her voice is very consistent with the film, it should be used!


    Of course, no matter how much he wants, it''s useless. In the end, Wen Qingxue has to make her own choice! After all, it''s her movie.


    ¡­


    At noon the next day, taking advantage of the rest time, Wen Qingxue made an appointment with Han Shu.


    They are sitting in a coffee shop. Wen Qingxue looks at the coffee in her hand and hesitates how to say it.


    Han Shu took the initiative to say: "sister Xue! I know what you''re trying to say! If you have anything to say, just say it! I''m fine! "


    Listen to her say so, Wen Qingxue is more embarrassed to open this mouth!


    At the beginning, people believed you so much, and you agreed very well!


    But now you abandoned her because you met a better voice. This kind of thing makes everyone feel sad and even angry!


    But Han Shu is very calm, it seems that she has given up! Already want to open!


    Also because of this, warm snow just more uncomfortable!


    After hesitating for a long time, Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "count, i... I''m sorry for you! I promised to let you be my movie lead singer before, but... But the company told me that I had a better voice, originally I didn''t want to change my mind! Until... I heard her voice, I think... I think her voice is more suitable for my movie! So... Count! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I really don''t want to! I''m really... "


    "Snow sister!" Han Shu suddenly interrupted Wen Qingxue''s words, and then said calmly: "in fact, I knew from the beginning that I was not suitable for singing such a song, but I still want to have a try, because I don''t want my son to be fixed on such a road! But I found that I was wrong! Some things are not what I want! So... I understand! "


    "Count, I..."


    "I know, I know Snow sister!" Han Shu quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t care. I know my level! So I


    "Count! Actually, I''m not going to give up your song, I just


    "Don''t give up? But didn''t the company decide to use ye Yingqian''s song? " Han Shu was surprised.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then said with a bitter smile: "indeed, I don''t want to cheat you, ye Yingqian''s voice is indeed a movie, but I also like your voice, and I don''t want to give up, so I think so, I want to put your voice at the end of the movie, and her voice is interspersed in the movie, what do you... Think?"


    Han Shu is silent. In fact, everyone knows that few people will listen to the song at the end of the film, because most of the audience will leave after watching the film! Who will stay and listen to you sing!


    But


    Han Shu laughed, nodded and said, "good! I agree! " Better than nothing!


    See Han Shu agree, Wen Qingxue mentioned a heart also finally put down.But she still grasped Han Shu''s hand and said apologetically: "count! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Although I have nothing to say this time, I can promise you! another time! I will use your song next time! Really, if I don''t shoot a costume drama next time, I will use you! And I also want you to guarantee that in the future, as long as there is no problem with the company, my films will be sung by you! How are you


    Han Shu was still in a low mood for a moment!


    Will the future movies find themselves? This makes Han Shu feel better! Maybe this time I didn''t succeed in watching her voice in this movie, but it doesn''t mean I won''t have a chance in the future!


    As long as it''s not a costume movie, she is confident!


    Think of here, Han Shu immediately happy smile up, way: "snow elder sister, I believe you! It''s a pity this time, but I''ll try my best to sing it next time! "


    "Mm-hmm! Snow elder sister also believes you certainly can See Han Shu finally showed a smile, Wen Qingxue is also completely relieved.


    She was afraid that her bad words would hurt the girl. Fortunately, she didn''t care.


    After chatting for a while, they left together.


    Because they had to continue filming in the afternoon, they separated.


    After returning to the shooting site, Wen Qingxue saw sun Yingzheng and Hu Shiqi sitting in the corner kissing me. She took another look at them not far away. From time to time, she looked at them, and then whispered to the staff. She was angry and funny and walked towards them.


    No wonder there are always some directors who forbid the actors to fall in love with each other when they are in the advanced group!


    Crying and laughing, Wen Qingxue came to the two people, coughed and said: "you two, give me enough! You''re not afraid to find someone else''s hatred for the show of love in public


    "Hate? What do you hate? Hate us too much love, or hate oneself is a single Wang ah! What''s wrong with us being aboveboard! " Sun Ying is a face, I just want to show, you tube my appearance, gas Wen Qingxue want to pinch her!


    "I said you! At least I brought it in! You can''t show me face! Don''t always do bad things, but also take the lead Wen Qingxue sat down and said depressed.

 Chapter 649

    "Bad things? Cherie baby! I''m not happy when you say that! My husband and I just sit together and chat! Is it that bad? " Sun Ying dissatisfied.


    Wen Qingxue pointed to a group of staff behind him and said with white eyes, "what do you say! They''re all talking about you now! That''s why I''m asking you to hold back, OK? More or less, you have to worry about the feelings of being single! "


    Sun Ying noticed that many people were looking at what they were saying in a low voice, and suddenly they blushed! Hastily way: "good good! Oh, I see! Let''s go to the dressing room


    "... whatever you want! Remember to come back later! Don''t patronize love


    "Don''t worry, you can''t forget it!" Sun Ying laughs and leaves with Hu Shiqi.


    Wen Qingxue is a little bored sitting there alone. Wen bin is not there. When she is thinking about whether she wants to harass Lu tingran, Shen Wenyun comes over.


    "Wendao! Can I sit here? " Shen Wenyun said with a smile.


    Because Shen Wenyun has changed his clothes and painted his make-up! So at the moment, he is really dressed in white, as handsome as the person in the picture!


    "Wendao, can I sit here?" Shen Wenyun came over and said with a smile.


    "Of course


    After Shen Wenyun sat down, Wen Qingxue said, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Well, I do have something to tell you." Shen Wenyun sat there, laughing, but Wen Qingxue felt that he seemed to have something to hide and didn''t know how to speak.


    So Wen Qingxue took the initiative and said, "it''s OK! Say what you have to say! "


    Shen Wenyun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "actually, it''s like this! A friend of mine hopes to play a role in our movie. Of course, any kind of it is OK


    "Your friend? "Male and female?" Wen Qingxue asked suspiciously, because she thought that he might ask for leave or have something else, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a thing.


    In fact, it''s nothing new to ask for a role for a friend. It''s just that this kind of thing is basically what we have to say before the movie starts. Now that the movie is almost finished, it''s really difficult for us to arrange roles for each other at this time.


    "It''s a woman, a model!" Shen Wenyun laughed sheepishly and said: "she has made some TV series that are not very famous before, and she has also participated in some variety shows, because she wants to develop in this direction intentionally, but she has been suffering from no good film to let her play, so..."


    "So you want to try it with me?" Wen Qingxue laughed and then said, "I don''t have any opinions about playing a role, but now that the film is almost finished, what role do you think is suitable for her? Or do you have any suggestions? "


    At this point, Shen Wenyun was a little embarrassed to smile, then lowered his voice and said: "I really like a character, a small amount of lines, and also some scenes."


    "Oh? What''s the role? "


    "A maid next to the Empress Dowager! It''s called Hong Xiang. "


    Wen Qingxue thought about it, and then came up with the role. It can be said that although it is not an important part, it is also a brilliant role.


    Although Hongxiang was the maid next to the empress dowager, it was a chess piece that liwang secretly placed beside the Empress Dowager. In order to help liwang know the trend of the Empress Dowager all the time, she entered the palace at the age of 12.


    Only later was discovered by the empress dowager, and then in front of the king, beat to death!


    Although this role is a role that appeared in the later stage of the film, it is also a brilliant character. She shows her deep love for liwang. When she is in danger, when she is about to die, she just looks at liwang with deep feelings, but she just bites her teeth and doesn''t say a word!


    It was such a silly woman who finally died in the palace struggle! And a sad victim.


    And such a woman, before Wen Qingxue also chose several roles to decide.


    But now Shen Wenyun said that she wanted to change the role she had chosen. She frowned and said, "but I''ve already chosen a good person for that role!"


    "I know! I will communicate with her. " Shen Wenyun is busy.


    "How to communicate?" What did Wen Qingxue think of? She was helpless.


    "Actually, I talked to her before! She said that as long as she was given 10000 yuan, she would give up the role to me! So now it''s up to you, Mr. Wen


    I have already talked about it before! Wen Qingxue is helpless, but there is no way, this circle is like this!Many things don''t mean that what you set will develop according to what you want. There will always be some accidents in the process.


    Just like now, there is no problem for both sides. What else can she say? And the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to offend Shen Wenyun because of such a small matter. After all, everyone will not see him in the future. He is also an artist signed by her best friend Sun Ying!


    So thinking of this, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "as long as she has no problem, I have no problem, but I''m giving your friend a chance! It doesn''t mean I will use her! If her acting is not up to standard, I will still use the person I chose before! You know what? "


    "Of course I know that! I won''t find you a poor performer, because I''ve seen some TV plays she played before, and I think her acting is good, so I agreed to let her come! "


    "Yes! What''s your friend''s name? I''ll go back and have a look at her performance! "


    "Oh! Her name is Wu Tingting! You go to Baidu to look up to know! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and wrote down the name. After chatting with Shen Wenyun for a while, she was ready to take the next shot!


    ¡­


    Back to the hotel room in the evening, Wen Qingxue took out her tablet and Baidu searched this Wu Tingting!


    Sure enough, there is an introduction about Wu Tingting on the encyclopedia.


    Born in 1990, 27 years old


    It is worth noting that she is very famous in the modeling industry, and even participated in a fashion week and so on!


    And she has played in three TV dramas, but Wen Qingxue has never seen one.


    Remember the name, Wen Qingxue searched again, and then looked, well, still starring!


    It''s an urban emotional drama.


    Then Wen Qingxue was about to open the door when the doorbell rang.


    Wen Qingxue went to open the door and saw Sun Ying carrying a bag of things in one hand. She said with a smile: "come on, Xueer baby! Let''s drink


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said in silence: "you are relaxed! You don''t have to shoot tomorrow morning! "

 Chapter 650

    Sun Ying smiles, and then sees the content on the tablet in Wen Qingxue''s hand. She can''t help wondering, "what are you doing? Are you going to watch a TV play? What''s the name of the TV play¡¶ Love letter? What the hell? Never heard of it! Who played it? "


    "Wu Tingting!" Wen Qingxue said as she went to the sofa with Sun Ying and sat down.


    Sun Ying took out four cans of beer from a bag and asked, "Wu Tingting? Who is that? Is it famous? But why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "It''s not famous in the show business, but it''s a big shot in the modeling business!" Wen Qingxue said, has opened the first episode! Then stand on the tea table and watch the advertisement.


    "Here you are!" Sun Ying opened a can of beer and handed it to Wen Qingxue. Then she opened another can for herself. After a drink, she said, "if you say that, I''ll be impressed!"


    "What? Have you heard of Wu Tingting Wen Qingxue seldom pays attention to the big and small events in the modeling industry, so she doesn''t know who Wu Tingting is, but as far as she knows, Sun Ying doesn''t pay attention either! But how did she know?


    Sun Ying opened a bag of pickled chicken claws, and then picked up one and put it into her mouth. Then she said vaguely, "I''ve heard of some. Of course, although I don''t pay attention to the things in the modeling industry, I still watch some variety shows. I remember that I saw a comprehensive show before. One of them was Wu Tingting, who was introduced as a big man in the modeling industry! At that time, I went to the Internet to search, but I didn''t expect that I was really a beauty! Not only has the height of 1.75 meters, but also has a pair of big long legs which any woman envies! Tut tut! I was so envious of it at that time! "


    "Well! Then I should be a person as you said and I said! " Said, Wen Qingxue pointed to the woman appeared on the screen, Sun Ying looked, then nodded: "yes, that''s her! But Cher baby! Why do you suddenly want to see her TV play


    "Look first, and I''ll tell you when I''m done!" While drinking beer and eating pickled chicken feet, Wen Qingxue watched TV series.


    Urban emotional drama, generally with the elements of abuse, and some of the plot will also make people scratching their ears, looking very depressed.


    Of course, when Wen Qingxue watched this TV play, she mainly watched Wu Tingting''s acting skills.


    In the first episode, Wu Tingting plays a working woman from the countryside. When she comes to a big city, the difficulties she has to face come down like a hill.


    Because she didn''t ask any questions, she left school because her family was poor!


    At the age of 20, she fled the village and came to the big city to avoid the marriage arranged by her family!


    But here, she is often met with difficulties, either because she has no knowledge, or because she is too rustic.


    In this part, she played a very good part. She talked about the loneliness and insignificance, pain and anger of a little man after he came to a big city. She performed very well.


    After the part, some places are not satisfactory, but basically you can see that she is very attentive in the performance, and this is her first TV play, so it is very good to have such a performance level.


    After that, she also watched several episodes of Wu Tingting''s other two TV dramas.


    Finally, after the video was turned off, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "yes! Wu Tingting''s acting is very good! "


    "Well! Cherie baby! What the hell are you doing! Why don''t I understand what you''re doing? Why do you pay so much attention to Wu Tingting? Is Tang Shi going to sign her Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue in a daze and doesn''t understand what happened to her tonight!


    "In fact, it''s like this..."


    So Wen Qingxue told Sun Ying about Shen Wenyun finding himself today and recommending Wu Tingting to her.


    After hearing this, Sun Ying couldn''t help but wonder: "how could he want to do this? Are they related to each other? "


    "This is not the point, OK!" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes, this woman, listen to others, how always like to catch the wrong point!


    "Oh! I know. You just want to say that Wu Tingting''s acting skills are good. She can play this role! I understand! But I am more curious that he is a big star! A big shot! How can you think of asking for a role for a model who is totally out of line with him? Isn''t that doubtful? "


    Wen Qingxue spat out her chicken claws and said with a smile, "I don''t care what their relationship is! I only know that she meets my requirements, that''s all! The others have nothing to do with me! But... "Wen Qingxue looks at Sun Ying, suddenly laughs and says," I think something should happen to Wu Tingting and you! "


    "Ha? What happened to us? I don''t like women! " Sun Ying holds her chest in her hands and looks alert.¡°...¡±


    Wen Qingxue poked her forehead and said with a smile: "look at your mind, it''s always so dirty. I mean, don''t you want to sign in to your studio when you see such a good model?"


    "Well?" Sun Ying''s hand was stiff, and then she looked at Wen Qingxue and said excitedly, "you mean, let me sign this Wu Tingting?"


    "Well?" Sun Ying''s hand was stiff, and then she looked at Wen Qingxue and said excitedly, "you mean, let me sign this Wu Tingting?"


    "Well! You''ve just followed me to watch these TV plays she plays. Don''t you think she''s very good? "


    "Yes, indeed!" Sun Ying nodded and said: "this Wu Tingting is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. Most importantly, she has acting skills! If such an actress signs in to my studio, there will be a lot of room for development in the future! "


    "No! So I say it should be done sooner rather than later! When Shen Wenyun brings that Wu Tingting tomorrow, we will let her be your person! " Wen Qingxue naturally wants to leave good things to her friends!


    Sun Ying nodded hastily, then said with a smile: "it''s so good! How nice! Cherie baby! You are really my lucky star! Ever since I had you! There are miracles in my life


    "... give me the lyrics! All right! You''ve finished your drink and almost eaten! Go back and prepare the contract! Try to win Wu Tingting tomorrow


    "Good! Try to win it at one stroke Sun Ying called happily and left.


    After cleaning up the garbage, Wen Qingxue went back to bed and looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, but she had just finished two cans of beer and was not sleepy. After thinking about it, she turned on her mobile phone and flipped through the microblog.


    Immediately by the latest micro blog attracted attention, after reading, Wen Qingxue''s face is also black down!


    In the video, a woman is talking to a man from the perspective of stealing / shooting.


    The content of the speech is exactly what Shen Wenyun found himself and said to himself this afternoon!


    In the video, a man who was injured in the mosaic told the host that he hoped to get her role, no matter what he paid!


    The woman''s words have beeped off! But from the extent of her shaking, she did not seem to agree with the man!


    Then the man opened his mouth, but he changed his good advice from the beginning to the later indifference. The man only said: "if you are willing to give up this role, it will be good for everyone, and I promise that you will get a better role in the future!"


    Later, what the woman said was beeped off again, and then the man seemed to nod, and then said that he would give the woman 10000 yuan, and then replace her role and so on.


    The video ends here!


    After that, black screen! Attached a paragraph!


    "This is the crew of" the beloved of imperial concubine ". This is the so-called black screen! This is the so-called big card! This is the so-called truth! It''s not easy for newcomers to exercise, but they are replaced by others. "


    See here, Wen Qingxue''s face is also thoroughly ugly up!


    If she doesn''t see this microblog now, she really doesn''t know that there are so many things in it!


    Now my movie is about to enter the end stage! Originally, Wen Qingxue was still thinking, but she didn''t expect that the film shooting was so smooth, no one else to make trouble, no Zhao Anna to make it bad! She felt very lucky!


    But!


    absolutely unexpected! It''s almost over! How could such a thing have happened!


    Look at the click below, it was just a few hours to break the million!


    "It doesn''t seem that simple! Shen Wenyun! You really can find something for me Wen Qingxue rubbed his painful head. On this day, he is doomed to have no sleep!

 Chapter 651

    "Tell me about it! What did that woman say at that time! " Wen Qingxue rubbed her nose and said.


    The assistant nodded and told the truth of what happened yesterday from beginning to end!


    The truth of the matter is like this!


    At that time, Shen Wenyun asked him to go to the actress and discuss with her about changing roles!


    At that time, he found the actress and told him about the situation, but the actress said that she would not change her role unless she was given 100000 yuan!


    It''s just a character. It''s a lion''s mouth! So at that time, Shen Wenyun''s assistant also advised her that the role was not very important. If she really cared, she could have more roles in the future! Let her not cling to the role!


    But that actress is very arrogant, she only said that she would want 100000, otherwise she would die! And she despises people like Shen Wenyun! They just think they are great and bully new people! He also said that he would poke his affairs out!


    "I was a little worried at that time. I was afraid that she would go out and talk! I just said that it''s good for everyone to give up her role, and there''s no need for her to give up her future for a role! But there is no video! She didn''t say it out of context, and blocked what she said! Director Wen, I really didn''t want to intimidate her at that time! "


    After listening to Shen Wenyun''s assistant, Wen Qingxue understood the whole story.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue thought of something and said, "do you mean that after you finish these, she agrees?"


    "Yes! After I said that, she agreed! Then he said he was impulsive! After discussion, he gave her ten thousand yuan! " The assistant nodded to show that it was.


    But Wen Qingxue frowned. After a moment, she said in a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s strange? A man who spoke so hard before! How did you suddenly change your attitude? It''s obviously tricky! "


    By Wen Qingxue said so, Sun Ying several people have also reacted, Sun Ying took the lead in clapping: "Xueer! You mean to say! Is there someone behind this? In fact, there is something wrong with the actress? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I think it''s very possible! How else can we explain the contradiction of her words? "


    Wen bin can''t sit still at this time! He patted the tea table and said: "Xueer! you-all! Our point now is not that woman''s words are contradictory! What we should care about now! How to deal with this matter! How to solve the problem so that the incident does not escalate! That''s the point, OK? "

 Chapter 652

    "How to deal with this matter, in fact, the main thing is to find the woman! Only if we find her can we explain it clearly. "


    "But how to find it? And since it was deliberately done, it would not be so easy for us to find her. " Wen Qingxue shakes her head. Since someone did this on purpose, she will let the woman hide and not be found easily. In this way, they can''t clarify this matter.


    "Or I''ll call President Lu! I think he''ll find a way to find that woman! " Wen bin takes out his mobile phone and looks at Wen Qingxue.


    "Don''t bother him, he''s busy now! Let''s see if there is any way to solve it first! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand because she really didn''t want to trouble Lu tingran with everything.


    "But what can we do?" Wen bin depressed put down the mobile phone, and then said: "I think this thing must be Zhao Anna''s ghost! That woman must have been sent here by Zhao Anna to be a spy! "


    "Don''t draw a conclusion until you''re sure! What we are going to do now is actually very simple, that is to continue filming and leave him alone! I always believe that those who are clear will be clear and those who are turbid will be turbid! "


    "Cher! Although it is said that, but... Now there are many comments on the Internet are slandering us, saying that our crew is a black screen


    "Black curtain?" With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue said, "they think so, so let them want to go! I think it''s also a good publicity, at least it can make more people pay attention to our film, isn''t it? okay! You all go back! It''s going to start shooting later! "


    After driving Sun Ying away, Wen Qingxue goes back to her bedroom and falls on the bed. Her head is still a little swollen, but her heart is also a little stuffy.


    Why can''t we make a good movie! Why do you have to do these things?


    Who is it! You have to aim at yourself!


    If it''s Zhao Anna, then Wen Qingxue is no surprise, but if it''s Wen Qianxi, then she thinks she''s going too far! After all, she never took the initiative to provoke her!


    Even if it''s because of Lu tingran, she doesn''t have to be so cruel! And she can feel that the reason why Wen Qianxi is so aimed at herself must have something to do with Zhao Anna!


    "Zhao Anna, Zhao Anna! Was my previous life too cruel to you! That''s why you did this to me! " Wen Qingxue grabs her hair depressed. This feeling of being "missed" all the time makes people angry!


    ¡­


    At the end of the morning, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are having lunch in the dressing room. Sun Ying turns over her mobile phone and says, "Xueer baby! This matter seems to be very serious now! Your fans and the black fans are already pinching each other! Aren''t you going to do something? "


    "What do you think I should do?" While eating, Wen Qingxue said: "in this situation, I''m wrong in everything I do! I will be scolded for everything I do! I''d rather not do anything than that! It won''t give people anything to say! "


    "But the black powder scolded you so fiercely!" Sun Ying can''t watch any more!


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it! How they like to scold! I''m out of sight and out of mind! When they have nothing to scold, it will be OK! "


    "You really have a big heart! Forget it, you don''t care and I don''t care! How about love Sun Ying left her cell phone aside and concentrated on eating.


    ¡­


    After lunch, continue shooting in the afternoon!


    Know after the end of the night, Wen Qingxue just tired back to the hotel.


    After taking a bath, Wen Qingxue lies on the bed, picks up her mobile phone, looks at the comments on the microblog, and shakes her head helplessly.


    Now online these black powder is really more and more no quality! What words can be said out, how no one tube it!


    Black Sunday Angel Black said: I don''t want to black her, she is too black, you say you make a movie to make it! Why do you want to do such a thing? Trading role? Role trading? This can be done! You are really good!


    If you can''t make a good film, please leave the pure land of the film industry and give us a peaceful world! Thank you!


    I don''t understand that, said the woollen household register inlaid with Phnom Penh! What the hell do you want! This kind of thing can also be done, 10000 yuan? Are you sending a beggar? Beggars now have tens of thousands of income a month!


    The cast changed roles! Is it OK to have money? What I hate most is you self righteous stars! I think I''m famous! Money! You can do anything? It''s disgusting! I feel like vomiting! Wen Qingxue, you''d better get out of the entertainment circle!¡­


    All kinds of comments on the Internet, it can be said that the bad is better than the good! Although Wen Qingxue''s fans are trying their best to defend their idols, the only tiger can''t beat the wolves! In this era of netizens everywhere, public opinion is often one-sided!


    Whatever you do is likely to be drowned out by the curse!


    But do nothing, but it is often seen as guilty, is not the performance of sophistry!


    Ah!


    Wen Qingxue sighed for a long time, and he was really a miserable man! You can make yourself stand up for anything! I''m really drunk!


    Wen Qingxue is sighing! The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, looked at the time, already more than 12 o''clock, so late who still knock on their own door!


    Get out of bed, go to the door, through the cat''s eye to see out, but see Wen bin is standing at the door of his room, a face excited look, want to hide all can''t hide!


    "You laugh so happily! Is there anything good about it? " At this time, there''s a good thing. It sounds good.


    "Good thing! It''s a great thing Wen bin walks into Wen Qingxue''s room with a smile, then hands a note to Wen Qingxue and says excitedly, "what are you looking at?"


    Wen Qingxue took the note and looked at it, 323 bronze road


    "Is this the address?"


    "That''s right!" Wen bin snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "this is the address where the woman is now! We can find her tomorrow! "


    "How did you get it?" Wenqingxue a Zheng, immediately thought of what, way: "you look for Ting ran!"


    Wen bin shook his head and said, "it''s not me! I didn''t find Mr. Lu! It''s the Secretary of general Lu who called me. Tell me the address and the woman''s address. Let me tell you! "


    "That''s it Wen Qingxue nodded, it turned out that he was already helping himself to check! I don''t want to trouble him! He''s done it for himself!


    Think of here, Wen Qingxue is really happy and moved!

 Chapter 653

    After getting the address where the woman lives, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin got up early the next day and drove to the place.


    Just after dawn, Wen Qingxue yawned and said, "what if she doesn''t come out to see us?"


    "Never mind! We don''t need to knock on her door, because Secretary Wang told me that she would go downstairs to buy breakfast at six o''clock in the morning, so let''s go to the breakfast stand ahead of time. "


    "You know that?" In addition to the silent thumbs up, Wen Qingxue has nothing to say.


    "Yes! When you go there later and see that woman, do you think of what to say? " Wen bin asked while driving. First, he wanted to prevent two people from falling asleep. Second, he wanted to know if Wen Qingxue had any good idea.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "you just told me her address last night. How could I think about what to say one night?"


    "Just let her tell the truth! It''s better to get the video she recorded herself. As long as you make it public, you can know the truth! "


    "I hope everything goes well!" Wen Qingxue yawned and said sleepily.


    In fact, Wen Qingxue is more emotional about who arranged for her. Although she guesses that it may be Zhao Anna, she still wants to be confirmed.


    About an hour later, the car slowly stopped under the older buildings where the woman lived.


    I got off the bus and came to an early morning stall. It''s five forty! That means it''s going to take another 20 minutes for that woman to come downstairs.


    "Will she come down on time?" Wen Qingxue rubbed her hands. It was still very cold at this time. She didn''t bring gloves except for more clothes.


    Wen bin is also rubbing his hands, while shivering way: "since Secretary Wang told me, then I think it should not be wrong! Otherwise, he doesn''t have to tell me the specific time! "


    "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" The boss of the breakfast stand came over and asked with a smile.


    "Something hot, the hotter the better!" Wen Bin said hastily.


    "Hot? All right The boss left with a smile. Soon, he came with two bowls of hot bean curd. Then he brought two drawers of steaming steamed stuffed buns and said, "hot ones are coming!"


    "Thank you, boss!" Because Wen Qingxue didn''t make up or dress up, and she was wearing a hat and a pair of big black glasses without lenses, no one would recognize this kind of friendly dress.


    Of course, the most important thing is that no one would expect Wen Qingxue to sit here for breakfast in the early morning.


    "Eat while it''s hot! Warm up Wen Bin said, has reached out to pick up a small bun into his mouth, this throw, immediately hot he bared his teeth, but after swallowing, Wen bin is also happy way: "a bun to eat, suddenly feel all hot!"


    Wen Qingxue had no choice but to smile. She also picked up a small bun with chopsticks, but she didn''t eat it like Wen bin. Instead, she ate it one by one, and the warm bun went into her stomach, which really relieved her whole body.


    In this way, while eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking bean curd, they ate clean and didn''t feel cold after a while!


    But after looking at the time, Wen Bin said: "it''s still seven minutes to six, or we''ll have a bowl of bean curd. Slow down?"


    "All right! I don''t mind! " Wen Qingxue also had to nod. Although she had just had enough, it''s better to drink a bowl of bean curd. At least don''t feel cold.


    In this way, they asked for a bowl of bean curd, while eating bean curd, while staring at the front.


    Finally! Everything comes to him who waits!


    At 5:59 on her mobile phone, the woman appeared, and when she came to the breakfast stand, the time of her mobile phone showed exactly six o''clock!


    "I''ll go! Secretary Wang is great! Not a second Wen bin looked at the mobile phone, can not help but praise.


    Wen Qingxue ignored him and called the boss to check out. Then Wen bin and Wen Xue walked towards the woman who was buying steamed buns.


    Women come here to buy steamed buns at this time every morning these days, and then take them back to eat. But I didn''t expect that before I finished buying them today, I saw two people she didn''t want to see!


    "Why are you!" After seeing Wen Qingxue, the woman didn''t know who she was until she took off her glasses.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again! Don''t mind if I go to your house! " Wen Qingxue said slowly with a smile on her face.That woman sees Wen Qingxue is two people, and can block here so early, also know that she can''t escape! So he had to nod his head and say, "OK!"


    So after the woman bought the steamed stuffed bun, the three went to her house together.


    "Father, do you think that woman looks like a big star?" The landlady, who bought breakfast, was surprised at the big fruit.


    But the boss turned his lips and said, "it''s just like a long face. There are not eight hundred cosmetic surgeons but one thousand these years! And do you think a big star will come here for breakfast in the morning? Stop teasing


    "Yes! I guess it''s just like it! " The landlady nodded and said.


    ¡­


    Then the woman came to her house, the third floor of an old building. When you open the door, you can see the sense of the age of the building, because the windows and doors in the house are still the same kind of wooden doors and windows as they were a long time ago.


    The woman put the steamed stuffed bun on the dining table in the living room, then sat down and looked at Wen Qingxue and Wen bin and said, "you can sit down, too!"


    Although the room is old, but the good thing is that women are also a clean person, so the room is very clean.


    Wen Qingxue sits opposite the woman, while Wen bin sits on the other side. In this way, three people sit around the table and look at each other.


    The woman took the lead in opening her mouth. She opened the plastic bag with buns and said, "do you want to eat buns?"


    "Thank you. We''re done." Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "we are here, you must know what we are for."


    "I know! But I won''t say anything The woman nodded, and then very calm eating steamed buns, it seems that it is really early thought that there will be this day.


    Wen bin is a little angry at that woman shouting: "why do you want to do this? What''s in it for you? Look at you. Now you still live in such a place. What''s good for you to slander us? "


    The woman put down the bun, looked up at Wen bin coldly and said, "I can get money! Because I need money! "


    "I can get money! Because I need money! "


    The woman''s voice is very flat, and her expression is very calm, but the anger in her eyes makes Wen Qingxue know something! She also has what she wants! And stronger than anyone else!


    "Money? How much do you want? " Wen bin a Zheng, then subconsciously asked.


    "A million! I need a million! " The woman said, the bun in her hand has been twisted by her.


    "A million? You... "Wen bin looked at her with crazy eyes, but he could not say a word.


    Wen Qingxue looked at her. After a moment, she swept around the room and finally landed on a picture on the head of the bed in the bedroom. She nodded and said, "is it because of your child?"


    The woman''s body obviously trembled for a while, and then looked at Wen Qingxue, eyes full of incredible!


    "How do you know? Who told you that? " The woman obviously some flustered, she looked at Wen Qingxue, the body is also involuntarily sat back straight.


    Wen Qingxue pointed to the picture on the bedside table in the bedroom and said, "because I saw that picture! This is the place where you just came. There is nothing but a picture of you and your child. So I guess that child must be very important to you! And you need a million, it should be because of your children


    The woman''s hands trembled slightly. After a long time, she slowly breathed out a breath and said, "yes, I need a million, just for my children!"


    "So, can you tell me what''s going on? Even if I was wronged, I should know the reason! I don''t like being framed for no reason. If I can''t know the whole story, I don''t think the person who framed me will have a good life! I think I can find you so quickly, you should not doubt what I said! And

 Chapter 654

    Wen Qingxue suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs the things in the woman''s chest pocket. Then her expression turns cold and she says, "I don''t like other people secretly recording what I do when they talk to me! It''s going to make me sick! "


    Until then, the woman''s face finally changed!


    She looks at Wen Qingxue incredulously, because she didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue found that she stole / photographed her with a micro camera, and she even took the micro camera away without any precaution!


    "Give it back to me!" Women are obviously not calm! Then she reached for Wen Qingxue.


    "What do you want! Don''t move Wen bin is not a spectator. He quickly reaches out his hand and pats the woman''s hand. His eyes are cold and he looks at the woman and says, "I didn''t expect you to dare to do this! I don''t think you want to


    Wen Qingxue actually took a picture of Pai Wenbin, then looked at the micro camera in her hand, and then looked at the woman''s obviously nervous expression. She suddenly had an idea in her heart, then with a faint smile, put the micro camera into her bag, and then slowly said, "if I guess correctly! It''s not only the video you took of me today, but also the video you stole / took of assistant Shen Wenyun that day


    Sure enough, hearing Wen Qingxue''s words, the woman''s face finally became ugly.


    Wen Qingxue see shape, in the heart not from a joy! Because she knew she was right! Sure enough! The video is here, so the purpose of my coming here has been achieved!


    It''s just


    Sounded the woman just that expression, and the photo, Wen Qingxue slowly said: "now, can you tell me your story?"


    "Now, can you tell me your story?" After Wen Qingxue had the video, she didn''t worry about it!


    Looking at women''s eyes also have other tastes.


    Women also know that they are finished! So he gave up the struggle, and a pair of hands with oil scratched his hair hard, then he laughed miserably and said, "is my story still so important? You''ve got what you want! You may go


    "Yes, Cher! Let''s go Wen bin is also relieved, the smile on his face is also a bit more, with the video, then as long as the time will send the video to the Internet, everything will naturally be broken.


    "No!" But Wen Qingxue shook her head, then looked at the woman and said slowly, "I hope I can help you! Or, to be precise, help you and your daughter! "


    "What?" The woman and Wen bin didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue would say that. They all looked at her in surprise and said they didn''t understand why she did it!


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "I think you should know that I also have a son now. Although I didn''t give birth to him, I regard him as my own son! So I can understand the feeling that a mother can do anything for herself! I don''t blame you! Because I know, you are for your children! So, may I know your story? Maybe I can help you! "


    The woman looked at Wen Qingxue in a daze. After a long time, she nodded slowly and said, "OK! I said


    In fact, the course of things is not so strange, although some twists and turns, but also in the reasonable.


    When she was young, she married a man with a little money! But that man is not a good man! Get married and have children, but he has other women outside!


    A woman wants to divorce her husband and raise her children on her own! But of course the man won''t agree!


    So in the case of custody, women are obviously at a disadvantage!


    Because if you want to raise children, the first priority is the economic strength of both sides!


    Although the man is not rich, he has at least a car, a house and a job with an annual income of 50000 yuan! But after a woman married a man, she became a housewife, so she had nothing!


    So she needs money, as long as she has money, she can have the ability to raise her children! Children can follow her!


    And she also roughly calculated, from the children''s primary school to high school to university, the cost of these years, at least several hundred thousand! Plus the cost of daily life and so on, she needs a million!


    That''s how the kids talk to her!


    Because of this, as an extras, she also made this thing.


    "Did Anna Zhao make you do that?" Wen bin asked.


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, but she didn''t ask me to do it at the beginning. She just wanted me to make trouble in the crew, so that your movie can''t be completed successfully! Or a major accident, and then... ""What? This Zhao Anna, I didn''t expect her to be so cruel! " Wen Bin''s teeth are itching!


    But Wen Qingxue understood and said with a smile, "but because something like this happened temporarily, you decided to change your mind, right?"


    "Yes The woman blushed, nodded and said, "I just didn''t want to do anything! I really just want money! "


    "Did she give you the money?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "she didn''t give me any money. The money in my hand is also ten thousand yuan that Shen Wenyun''s assistant called me. She said that she asked me to wait for this matter to pass and then give me money!"


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head helplessly and said, "do you still think she will give you money now?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "I know, she won''t give it to me! But I really need the money! I want my children! "


    "I said I would help you!"


    "Will you give me a million?" The woman looked at Wen Qingxue and said excitedly.


    "Yes! I haven''t known your name after talking to you for such a long time Wen Qingxue did not answer her question, but asked.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "my name is Zhao Yan."


    "Zhao Yan! Then I''ll call you sister Zhao! Sister Zhao, do you have any special skills? "


    "A skill?" Zhao Yan puzzled looking at Wen Qingxue, but still replied: "I learned graphic design in college!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Wen Qingxue nods with a smile. If it''s this, there are some jobs suitable for her.


    "Why do you ask me that? Will you give me a million? " Zhao Yan once again put forward a million, because she really needs a million!


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I won''t give you a million!"


    "Not for me? And you said you would help me? " Zhao Yan''s face changed and she was angry.


    "I said I would help you, but I didn''t say I would give you money?"


    "But I need money now!"


    But Wen Qingxue waved her hand and said, "what you need is not money, but a stable job and income! Am I right? "


    "A steady job?" Zhao Yan a Zheng, immediately thought of what, some excited said: "you mean, you can help me find a high income job?"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it, then said with a smile: "maybe it won''t be very high, but it must be higher than your ex husband''s salary! And if you sign a contract, the company can also give you an apartment, so that you have a house and a higher salary than your ex husband. Do you think that''s enough? "


    Zhao Yan looked at Wen Qingxue stupidly. After a long time, she suddenly stood up. Then she knelt down and kowtowed and choked: "thank you! thank you! Thank you for helping me! Thank you


    Wen Qingxue quickly lifted her up and said, "you don''t have to! Because for me, it''s really just a small thing, but it can help you. I''m willing to do so! "


    "Thank you! Thank you Zhao Yan is still grateful to say thank you, it seems that in her opinion, only these two words can best express her mood at the moment.


    "So! You remember this call. This person is the boss of the company I said. I will contact him first and explain your situation to him. Then you will call her tomorrow! He''ll let you know when to go to work then! "


    "All right! I got it! thank you! Thank you Zhao Yan thanks again.


    Until seeing off Wen Qingxue, Zhao Yan is still immersed in excitement.


    Down the stairs, came to the outside, the day is already bright, but the cold wind in the morning or let them two can''t help shivering!


    "It''s enough that the weather drops suddenly these two days!" Wen bin muttered as he walked toward the parking place.


    "It''s finally settled! This is for you! I''ll leave it to you what to do at that time! " With that, Wen Qingxue hands the micro camera to Wen bin.


    Wen Bin took it in his hand, and then suddenly said, "Cher! Why do you want to help her! She did that to us! What a bad influence on our movies! It would be nice if I didn''t sue her! "


    But Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher! Although I''m not saving lives! But for a mother, children are her life! If I can make her stay with her children, then I''ve done a good thing! "

 Chapter 655

    "It''s a good thing, but..." Wen bin suddenly laughed and said, "if I remember correctly, the company you introduced to Zhao Yan belongs to Li Xuan! Do you know him well? "


    Of course they don''t know each other! But Li Xuan and Lu tingran are familiar! What''s more, she felt that he should have no problem with what she said to him.


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue finds Li Xuan''s phone and dials it.


    The phone was soon connected, and Li Xuan''s excited voice came out of the phone.


    "Goddess! You called me! oh my god! I didn''t dream, did I! You called me! No, I must go to buy the lottery today. Maybe I can win the first prize


    Do you want to exaggerate! Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes silently and said, "you''ve gone a little too far!"


    "Oh, oh! Yeah! I''m not excited! It''s the first time that I''ve called the goddess for such a long time! I''m very happy. Goddess, you miss me, so you call me, right? "


    "Of course... No! I have something I want you to help me with. " There is no cure for this product! Wen Qingxue disdains in her heart, but she is still polite.


    "What can I do for you? Look at what you said. It''s just the relationship between us. It''s too strange to ask! If you have something to say! I''ll go through fire and water if I''m small, and I''ll never give up! "


    Wen Qingxue regretted calling him! This guy talks too much nonsense!


    Although regretted, but should say still want to say! So Wen Qingxue simply told him about Zhao Yan.


    "No problem! I thought it was something big! It''s such a small thing! no problem! I''ll take care of it! by the way! Goddess! Do you want me to help her find another good lawyer! I promise she will win all the lawsuits! "


    "If you can, of course! If it''s too much trouble, forget it! " She didn''t think of this just now. She didn''t think that although Li Xuan was a talker, she was very careful.


    "No trouble, no trouble! a piece of cake! It''s all on me! Goddess, is there anything else I can do for you? " Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Not for the time being! I''ll come to you again if I have one in the future! Besides, if my movie is on! Go to the cinema, too! "


    "I said everything about the movie! Fifty games


    "Thank you first! All right, I''m done! Then I won''t disturb you! Goodbye Finish saying, Wen Qingxue directly hung up the phone, otherwise still don''t know what Li Xuan will say.


    Seeing Wenxi hang up, Wenbin said with a smile: "I don''t know if this young master Li Xuan really regards you as a goddess, or what! However, although he talks a little more, he is very reliable in handling affairs! "


    "Yes! That''s why I called him! " Said, Wen Qingxue stretched a stretch, said with a smile: "now good! It''s solved, and it''s helped! I feel so happy! "


    "Yes! All the problems that need to be solved have been solved! The mood also changed a lot at once! But in the end, thanks to President Lu! If it wasn''t for him, we would only be black in our eyes! There''s no way


    "Well! It''s true, Lu tingran. He''s really a tinker cat. He can do anything Wen Qingxue also said with a smile that her love for Lu tingran was deeper!


    Maybe for Wen Qingxue, it''s not only love, but also deep attachment to him!


    Back on the set, the film continued to shoot.


    And Wenbin there will also play a mosaic of the video re - up.


    In this video, although we can''t see the faces of men and women, the dialogue is played completely and clearly.


    Suddenly, the Internet users are boiling up.


    The fans who support Wen Qingxue begin to attack those black fans crazily, and those black fans also become powerless, but they come out to talk less.


    Seven emotions six have no desire to say: there is only one truth forever! That is love snow forever! Those dregs who slander my snow! You''ve got it! Don''t know anything, just start talking! Dare to say anything! Now I really want to put it in front of your eyes, see you still say so! A group of white. Crazy!


    Inexplicably was kiss, said: snow elder sister is really recruit black Constitution! Obviously is the injured party, but is always framed! I''m numb to such things! So in the future, please don''t believe the video that slanders my snow! Because those are fake! It''s all intentional frame up by some people! Sister Xue! We love you! We will always believe you and support you!


    The chewing gum bibab said: once again, I saw the whole process of a star being framed. I can only say that the star is really not easy, and my snow sister is not easy. She was framed again and again, and stood up tenaciously again and again!I can only say that there are always tricksters who want to harm Xuejie! Please polish your titanium dog eyes! Otherwise, it will only appear that you are ignorant! It''s ridiculous! Don''t know the truth! Who gave you so much courage!


    Finally, I just want to say! Snow sister is the best! Snow is the best! Come on, snow! The movie is on sale!!!


    Online comments have become almost one-sided with this video!


    Not long after that, a netizen named "I am a poor man" told a touching story.


    The content of the story is about how Wen Qingxue helped the woman who framed her in the video and helped her find a job! Help her get her baby back and so on!


    Such a helpful person! How can it be a person who does harm to others?


    And as this matter is exposed, the discussion about Wen Qingxue on the Internet is more fierce!


    For a while, all kinds of "Wen Qingxue''s good deeds" were dug out by enthusiastic netizens one by one.


    What donated a million three years ago! What donated a few hope primary schools? What''s to help the lonely old man!


    Wait, wait!


    A lot of good people and good things about Wen Qingxue have also been blown out!


    For a while, the event of "Wen Qingxue is a good person and a good thing" is also constantly updated


    Wen Qingxue, as a party to the incident, was also made to laugh and cry when she saw the stories about what she did and what she didn''t have on the Internet.


    She did do some good things. For example, when the Wenchuan earthquake happened, she donated a million yuan to build the hope primary school. As for what to help the elderly, it''s nothing!


    There are some more exaggerated things in the back. Wen Qingxue also smiles bitterly. How can she become a living Bodhisattva in everyone''s heart now? Why don''t you think you''re that good?


    Of course, this thing continues to ferment, but also become a few happy a few sad!


    As the mastermind behind the incident, Zhao Anna was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone!


    I want to make Wen Qingxue''s movie stink, but I didn''t expect it to turn out that now everyone starts to hold Wen Qingxue!


    This is not the result she wants!

 Chapter 656

    For those things on the Internet, Wen Qingxue has the right to see them as jokes.


    In the evening, Wen Qingxue dials Lu tingran''s phone. After he picks it up, Wen Qingxue says with a smile: "tingran! I miss you


    "Miss me? Shall I come to you? "


    "No, no! I wish I could hear your voice! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand in a hurry. It''s too late. It''s OK to come here so late! She didn''t want to mess with him like that.


    "You are very happy that this matter has been solved so smoothly." Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "yes! I''m very happy. If it hadn''t been for you, it couldn''t have ended so smoothly! "


    "I didn''t do anything. I just checked her address! In fact, it''s mostly up to you to make it this way! And I know about you helping that woman to go to Lixuan company! You did a good job


    "Well, I think so, too! But it''s a pity that we didn''t catch the mastermind of this matter! "


    "You mean Anna Zhao?"


    "Well, she did it, but she didn''t do anything! It''s irritating to think about it! " She is not surprised that Lu tingran will know who did it. If he doesn''t know, Wen Qingxue will be surprised!


    "Don''t worry! Harm others, harm yourself! Although she has nothing to do with it now! But who knows the future! I''ll make her regret sooner or later


    Lu tingran said very flat, but Wen Qingxue could hear the anger in his voice. Obviously, he was very angry about Zhao Anna''s repeated troubles!


    Think about it!


    Zhao Anna is always aiming at herself! It used to be good. After all, she and Lu tingran were not together, but now they are all together! Zhao Anna still does it! That is, he didn''t pay attention to Lu tingran!


    She thought no one knew what she did! But as long as you''re not a fool, you can guess that she did it.


    In this world, and Wen Qingxue can have such a big hatred in addition to Zhao Anna, I''m afraid there is no second person!


    After two people have been on the phone for a while, Wen Qingxue reluctantly hangs up.


    Looking at the time, I chatted for more than an hour!


    Tomorrow will be filming, Wen Qingxue also dare not think more, quickly turn off the light to sleep!


    ¡­


    When she came to the set the next day, Wen Qingxue saw a woman who had never appeared before, but was also the protagonist of the event! Wu Tingting!


    If it wasn''t for her! None of this will happen!


    Although now things have been explained clearly! Netizens are also scrambling to say Wen Qingxue''s "good people and good deeds", but after seeing Wu Tingting, Wen Qingxue is still somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Director Wen, my name is Wu Tingting! It''s to... "


    "I know what you''re here for! Have you memorized all the lines? " Wen Qingxue light interrupted Wu Tingting''s words, then looked at Wu Tingting''s dress.


    Maybe it''s because she knows where it is, or maybe it''s because of Shen Wenyun''s reminder, so she wears simple clothes.


    Even jeans and white T-shirt, the face is just a touch of makeup, and TV, although some out, but have to say, or beautiful.


    "Oh, I''ve memorized it! Director Wen, do you want me to play it for you now? " Wu Tingting said in a hurry. To tell you the truth, she is very nervous now. I''m afraid she can''t get through it.


    "Director Wen, do you want me to play it for you now?"


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "don''t play for me! There''s a play for you later! You just go up and play! If you see something bad, I''ll tell you! But you should know, I only see acting, no matter who you are, no matter who you are introduced to! If not, I will change you! Do you understand? "


    "Oh! I got it! I''ll do it well! " Wu Tingting nodded in a hurry to show that she understood!


    To tell you the truth, she is nervous now, which is several times more nervous than when she was playing TV series before!


    Before perhaps also because it is not famous drama, director what is not so professional, so big! So the demand for her is not so high!


    But she likes acting! So she takes it seriously every time!


    If it wasn''t for Shen Wenyun, she couldn''t have acted in a movie this time! Although only a small role! But for her as a new person, it''s already very good!


    Soon, her play began!Wu Tingting, who has changed her dress, is really dazzling. Although she is taller than other actresses, she knows very well that as long as she is in the upper part of her body, she will bend her knees consciously, so that she can be as tall as other actresses. Wen Qingxue nodded with satisfaction when she saw these.


    Soon, to her part!


    She is also very good, not just the kind of tension and uneasiness!


    Through her performance, also let Wen Qingxue will play in the palace and her complete integration.


    It seems that she is the palace maid, and the palace maid is her!


    In fact, some people are born to be actors! Although they are not from a professional background, they have a kind of talent that they may not have! That''s the talent for acting! And for the role of extraordinary ability to understand.


    They can grasp the essence of this role! So the performance is very smooth, very natural! Very good!


    It''s over! Wu Tingting nodded and said, "very good! You can stay! "


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Wen! Thank you Wu Tingting excitedly thanks again and again, but Wen Qingxue looks at her with a smile and says, "do you have any plans in the future?"


    Wu Tingting was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue would ask. After thinking about it, she said with embarrassment, "I was a model before, so you must know that, but what the modeling industry eats is youth food. As soon as I get old, I can only retire!"


    "So you want to go the way of acting?"


    "Well!" Wu Tingting nodded solemnly and said, "I really like acting! I enjoy playing the role, I feel like that''s me! So I want to be an actor in the future! More acting! I can support myself in this way


    Wen Qingxue nodded, this is really a very practical thing.


    "Have you ever thought about signing a contract with any company? Or what studio? After all, if you''re just one person, it''s hard to get a good play or a play that suits you Wen Qingxue began to be good at persuasion.


    Wu Tingting gave a wry smile and said: "Director Wen, you''re joking. I''m just a model. At most, I''ve made several TV plays that are not famous. I''m not a professional. I''m a half-way monk like myself. Which company will want me! Ordinary small companies, I dare not go! So I''ll have to see what''s going on! "

 Chapter 657

    "But you have to face problems sooner or later. You can''t make a big success of yourself! Maybe you are lucky to come across a good play by chance! You did it! And then the fire! But what are the chances? What''s your chance of meeting them? "


    "But what can I do?" Wu Tingting is also very distressed! She also wants to find a big company like Tang poetry, Fengqi and Yadi, but she has tried! People don''t like her at all!


    Fortunately, she and Shen Wenyun got to know each other many years ago because of the fashion week, and finally became friends. This time, it''s her turn! Otherwise she might still be at home now!


    "How about I recommend one for you?" Wen Qingxue began to get to the point.


    Now that she is also a "loner", and she just wants to join a good company, Sun Ying''s studio is a good choice!


    "Do you recommend it to me, guide Wen? What company? " Is it Tang poetry? Although Wu Tingting knows that this is impossible, she still looks forward to it.


    "Sun Ying! Sun Ying''s studio! Well, it''s also your friend Wen Yun''s studio now! " Wen Qingxue has revealed the answer!


    "Ah? That''s what you''re talking about Wu Tingting was obviously stunned, though she gave a bitter smile.


    Wen Qingxue is also a Leng, way: "how? You don''t want to go? "


    Wu Tingting quickly waved her hand and said: "Wendao, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I''ve found their person in charge before, but they didn''t want me!"


    "..." that''s embarrassing! Wen Qingxue is so ashamed that she dares to go there! But Sun Ying''s studio didn''t want others!


    Think of here, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "now I recommend, and I let Sun Ying directly to talk with you! So you always believe me


    "Really? That''s great Wu Tingting is certainly happy! I didn''t pass before. Now I know that I can enter a studio with Shen Wenyun. Of course, she is very happy!


    "Well! I''ll let her contact you! " Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. She was so embarrassed!


    What I recommend is rejected by others! What a blush!


    After that, Sun Ying talked with Wu Tingting in person, and signed a contract with Sun Ying''s studio very smoothly!


    Since then, Sun Ying''s studio is also more than a model background actor!


    ¡­


    Film shooting continues, and as the film draws to a close, many actors have been killed one after another, and Wen Qingxue has sent off one after another!


    Today is the last day for Hu Shiqi to come to the cast, because his character died today.


    In the evening, the actors and staff here held a small green killing banquet for Hu Shiqi.


    Of course, the most important thing is because of his relationship with Sun Ying. Sun Ying is more generous to stand up and say that Hu Shiqi will not leave yet, because he will stay here as a family member, which has also attracted a lot of people''s voices and let them kiss each other!


    Hu Shiqi is shy, but Sun Ying is active!


    In all the noise, Sun Ying took the initiative to hold up Hu Shiqi''s face, and then heavily kiss up.


    Then in a cheering, the end of the green feast.


    When I got back to the hotel, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Wen Qingxue drank a little too much and opened the door vaguely, but he just ran into something. When he looked up, he immediately opened his arms happily, put his arms around the person in front of him, and said with a smile: "thunderous! Here you are


    "Well, come and see you! Why do you drink so much? " Lu tingran frowned slightly, and his expression was not happy.


    "It''s not Xiao Hu''s play! We all gave him a little celebration. " Wen Qingxue blushes and laughs.


    "You''re really drunk!" With that, Lu tingran had already held Wen Qingxue in his arms and walked towards the bathroom.


    I took a bath for Wen Qingxue in person. Naturally, I have to be warm.


    When they were lying on the bed in their bathrobes, Wen Qingxue was already paralyzed on the bed and had no strength!


    After taking a bath and doing "exercise", Wen Qingxue sobered up long ago!


    "You man! I''m like this, and you''re still hitting me! How do you have the heart? " Wen Qingxue patted Lu tingran feebly, and then muttered: "now people are all out of strength!"


    With a faint smile, Lu tingran grabbed her little butt and said, "I came here to tell you that I will go abroad for a week! Don''t contact me in this week! Wait till I get back. ""Going abroad? Where to? "


    "Italy."


    "Italy? What are you doing there? "


    "Make an appointment with an international clothing brand over there, go this time, prepare to sign, and then you can be their domestic spokesperson!"


    Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in a dazed way. I really don''t know how many things he has to do for himself! I''ve been with him for such a long time. I''ve always been taken care of by him and accepted everything he gave me! But when you think about yourself, you have done very little for him.


    "What? Don''t like it? " See Wen Qingxue expression some sad, not from frown way: "if you don''t like, then don''t sign!"


    "No! That''s not what I mean! I was just thinking, can I really accept so much? You give me so much! Can I really accept it all? "


    Looking at the worried look on Wen Qingxue''s face, Lu tingran''s heart hurt for no reason. He put her in his arms and whispered: "yes! Of course you can! I can give you all I have! You can also accept without any reason! Because you are my woman! So you can act recklessly and lawlessly here! You can have anything! Even the moon in the sky! I''ll try to take it down for you, too! As long as you are my woman! You can do whatever you want! "


    be moved! Wen Qingxue''s heart is now completely filled with these two words.


    A woman lives, maybe for money, maybe for power, maybe for what she wants.


    But when a person tells you, you can give whatever you want, as long as you are with me! How does it feel? Maybe only one day you become that person, or you have that man! You will know!


    "Yes! I have one more thing to ask you


    "You asked Lu tingran stroked her arm and whispered in her ear.


    Wen Qingxue was tickled by him, so she had to go back to his arms and said in a low voice: "you should answer me truthfully!"


    "Good! You ask, "I won''t lie to you."


    "Do you... Want children? I mean, the children of both of us! "


    With the voice of Wen Qingxue falling, the bedroom fell into silence!


    "What? Don''t you want it? " Wen Qingxue raised her head and looked at Lu tingran, but she saw that he was looking at himself with burning eyes. She was startled and said, "what are your eyes? How scary


    "You ask me if I want our own children! Then I''ll give you my answer! " Voice down, Lu tingran has a turn over, pressure on the body of Wen Qingxue!


    As the director of Wen Qingxue''s film, Shen Ge doesn''t come to the set many times. He has the feeling that ten fingers and ten toes can count.


    But Wen Qingxue knows that Shen Ge is really helpful to her!


    A lot of things that she didn''t understand and didn''t do well, she thought of for herself.


    As a reward, Wen Qingxue will play the heroine of Shen GE''s film, which is nothing to Wen Qingxue!


    But what makes Wen Qingxue a little depressed is that Shen Ge insists on giving Wen Qingxue money! Of course, he didn''t give much money! But how much is not the problem, attitude is the key!


    As the last day of the film shooting, Shen Ge was naturally present.


    As the day of the film, everyone''s mood is different!


    There is relaxation and there is expectation.


    At the green killing banquet, Wen Qingxue stood on the stage and looked at the people below. She calmed down her excitement and said slowly: "thank you for your persistence and efforts in recent months! Let this film can be completed smoothly! As you all know, this film is my first work, and I also spent a lot of time on it. It can be said that this film is my most attentive work. Although I am a director, I have personally experienced the love and hatred of the hero and heroine in the film! That''s the best thing for me

 Chapter 658

    "Here, on behalf of the crew of" Princess of my beloved ", thank you! Also hope that "princess this lover" can sell! I did it! Whatever you want! " With that, Wen Qingxue drank all the wine in the glass.


    All of you raise your glasses!


    "Shen Ge, thank you!" After clinking a glass with Shen Ge, Wen Qingxue took a drink and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I could stick to it."


    Shen Ge shook his head with a smile and said, "actually, I don''t come here many times! It can be said that many things are done by yourself! At most, I''m just making contributions! It''s really nothing to you! "


    "You can''t say that! Even if it''s brick and tile, someone has to do it, doesn''t it? Without you, who can contribute to me! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "don''t worry! I''m sure I can help you with your movie, and I can bring you some guest stars! It''s guaranteed to be big brands! "


    "Then I''ll thank you first!" Shen Ge smiles and offers a toast to Wen Qingxue.


    In this way, the green killing banquet ended in the laughter of the people!


    ¡­


    A film from the preparation, to the shooting process, and then to the final post production! All finished, time-consuming is inevitable, but, if you are with a grateful heart, with an excited heart, with a


    "I can''t make it up any more!" Throw away the pen, Wen Qingxue depressed sitting on the sofa, a face without love.


    "Cher! How can this be a choreography! If you win the prize, you always have to say it! You are speaking as a director now! Can never be like before again! In the past, you could just talk about it, but now you can''t do it any more! "


    "But if you ask me to say that, I can''t go on! What, with a grateful heart and an excited heart! How can I have so many emotions! Just shoot if you want! How can you express so many emotions! There''s no reason


    "But you have to write it without you! Can''t you just recite your lines? " Wen Bin said painstakingly.


    "But the problem is that I haven''t won the prize yet! Are you in a hurry to let me write the acceptance speech first? If I don''t win the prize, I''ll write it for nothing? " Wen Qingxue simply lay on the sofa, a pair of I don''t write, love how how appearance.


    Seeing this, Wen bin shook his head and said, "forget it! Since you don''t want to write, don''t write! But I tell you, you have to think about it. When you get the prize, you will have something to say. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, this guy, as if he really won the prize, the eight characters have not a thing!


    However, although the film is finished, Wen Qingxue is not so relaxed.


    Post production is also a very troublesome thing! Although she is shooting a costume drama, to avoid a lot of special effects scenes, but individual green cloth scenes still need to be well produced.


    This busy is busy again, Wen Qingxue has a kind of dark feeling.


    When I was about to finish my work, another thing happened that caught Wen Qingxue off guard.


    Sun Ying is injured!


    He said that he was accidentally hit by a car while filming, but fortunately it wasn''t serious, but he still stayed in the hospital.


    When Wen Qingxue came to the hospital, she saw that Sun Ying''s leg was wrapped like a zongzi and her arm was wrapped up.


    But fortunately, there is Hu Shiqi around her, she is also an optimistic character, at this time and Hu Shiqi two people talking and laughing!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue came, she waved her uninjured arm in a hurry and cried happily: "Xueer baby! You''re here! I''m hurt! Are you scared? "


    "You scared the hell out of me! I got a call from your agent saying you were hit by a car! I was scared to death when I heard that! How are you doing now? How are you? " Wen Qingxue quickly walks to Sun Ying. Hu Shiqi says to fetch water and then leaves first.


    Wen Qingxue looked, Sun Ying''s right leg, the whole leg and knee part were bound up!


    "What''s the matter! How did you get hit by a car? "


    Sun Ying sighed, then said helplessly: "in fact, there is a scene where I want to chase bad guys. When I cross the road, I am accidentally hit by a car, but in fact it will not be so miserable. If the driver stops on time, I should just install it a little bit! But I didn''t expect that I didn''t do it well after several attempts! But it doesn''t matter! Don''t look at me. I''m very scary! But in fact, it''s just a slight dislocation of the bone. It''s OK after a week''s rest! "


    Listen to Sun Ying say so, Wen Qingxue this just long relief, but still some palpitation said: "you really have to be careful! You just got married! Don''t leave your little Hu alone"Bah, bah, bah! Can you talk! Crow mouth! What is a lonely family! My life is very hard! " Sun Ying quickly waved her hand and Pooh off Wen Qingxue''s crow''s mouth!


    Wen Qing gave her a white look and said, "I''d better be a crow mouth! nonsense! But Yingying! You''d better not accept this kind of drama in the future! It''s too dangerous


    "Good night! dear! I''m just a policeman! It''s not a great Xia to save the world! It''s all right! " Sun Ying shook her head, saying that there was no problem.


    "You said it! You''ve been hit by a car! What''s next? I can''t even imagine! You don''t want to do it for yourself, you have to do it for your little Hu! "


    "Of course I want to think about him! I don''t want him to find someone else yet! And... "Sun Ying suddenly lowered her voice and whispered:" I haven''t been here for some time! "


    "What? You didn''t come? Do you already know? " The news is terrible! Even scarier than knowing that Sun Ying was hit!


    "You make a little noise! I''m going to die Sun Ying quickly grabbed Wen Qingxue, and then whispered, "my husband doesn''t know about it yet!"


    "You didn''t tell him! Why? Want to surprise him? "


    Sun Ying gave Wen Qingxue a white look, looked at the door and whispered: "I haven''t bought a pregnancy test stick yet! So I''m not sure! I''ll tell him when I''m sure I''m really pregnant! Otherwise, he won''t be happy in vain


    "But are you sure your Comrade Xiao Hu likes to be a father so early?" Wen Qingxue does not understand the way, now Hu Shiqi is the best time, so early as a father, really good?


    But Sun Ying laughed and said, "I don''t cheat you! My husband is more worried than I am! "


    "Ah? Really! Why? He''s the one! Why are you so anxious to be a father? " Now these young people''s world view, she really can''t understand! I''m 30, and I haven''t been a mother yet! I''m only 23 years old and I''m anxious to be a father! What a world!


    "In fact, it''s not my husband who is worried, but his parents are worried too! After we got married, we have been urging us to have a baby! After all, you know, I''m almost thirty! His father said, don''t want me to be too old to give birth, while I''m still young, give birth quickly! They are not too old, and they can help us with our children! I think it''s the same thing! My husband and I are trying to have children together


    Listen to Sun Ying say so, Wen Qingxue is to understand! This is to have a baby for the sake of having a baby! It''s not natural at all!


    "What about Yingying? What do you think? Do you think it''s ok? " Wen Qingxue thinks that Sun Ying should have her own ideas and should not be bound by such things.


    However, Sun Ying laughed and said, "actually, you know me. I like children very much! So when I know I''m probably pregnant, I''m really excited! Hey, hey, I''m not young! I don''t want to wait until I''m old enough to have a baby! I don''t want to make my husband sad! Worry


    Wen Qingxue understood that what she said was true, and she didn''t say anything more! Having children is a good thing! It''s a blessing.


    "All right! Since you don''t have a big deal! Then I won''t disturb you! Have a good rest! I''ll treat you to dinner when you''re ready! "


    "Ah? You''re just coming and you''re leaving! Stay with me a little longer Sun Ying takes Wen Qingxue''s hand and says that I can''t bear you to go.


    But Wen Qingxue turned to the door and said, "your Comrade Xiao Hu is still waiting for you! I won''t be a light bulb here! And I have a lot to do! The movie production is coming to an end! Wait till you''re busy! You have to follow me to promote it! Do you know? Get better soon


    "I understand! I will take good care of myself, and then go with you to promote! Make sure you''re at your best


    "Good! Then I''ll go first! Goodbye


    "Goodbye!"


    Left the hospital, Wen Qingxue stretched out! I''ve been busy for so long. Should I have a baby?


    To tell you the truth, when she heard that Sun Ying was going to be pregnant, she was quite envious!


    How does it feel to be a mother? She''s looking forward to it!

 Chapter 659

    The day the film post production was completed was also the day Sun Ying was discharged from hospital.


    When Wen Qingxue receives Sun Ying''s call, she is resting on the sofa of the company.


    "Hello! Cherie baby! I''m out of hospital! You come to pick me up! You still owe me a meal


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue yawned and said, "where are you now? I''ll find you


    "I''m at home! It''s boring to be alone. " Sun Ying some dissatisfied complaints.


    "What? Did Comrade Xiao Hu of your family come to pick you up and leave the hospital? " Wen Qingxue surprised way, Hu Shiqi should not do so!


    "No, I didn''t tell him."


    "Then why don''t you tell him? You should have told him that! "


    Sun Ying hummed, then said helplessly, "he''s been filming in other places these days! I didn''t want him to run back and forth, so I discharged myself! don''t worry! No, he still has you! The same


    "Yes, Yingying! Did you... Measure it? " Wen Qingxue suddenly asked, she wants to know whether sun yinghuai is pregnant.


    "Well, how do you say that! Come on! I''ll tell you when I come! " Sun Ying some falters of say, then wait for Wen Qingxue to ask again what, hang up the phone.


    Wenqingxue inexplicably looking at the mobile phone, for a long time just whispered: "this Nizi won''t have anything wrong!"


    Wen Qingxue ran out of the room in a hurry. On the way, she met Wen bin and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first! You can help me to see the rest. If you have any questions, you can call me again! "


    "Why are you going! It''s almost lunch time. " Wen bin quickly pulls her, surprised way.


    "Ah! I''ll go to Sun Ying. She''s discharged! I''ll go and see her! "


    "Yingying is discharged! All right! You go! I''ll call you if I have something to do! "


    "Good!"


    After leaving the company, Wen Qingxue drove straight to Sun Ying''s home.


    When she came to Sun Ying''s house, Sun Ying was eating fruit! Seeing Wen Qingxue''s fiery appearance, he was stunned and then said with a smile: "Xueer baby! You''re in such a hurry that you''re not worried about my accident


    Wen Qing gave her a white look and said, "you still talk! What I said on the phone is not clear, which worries me! okay! Let''s go to dinner! I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    "Good drop! Wait for me for a moment, I''ll clean myself up! " With that, Sun Ying went to clean up herself with a smile.


    About half an hour later, Sun Ying appeared in front of Wen Qingxue and said, "how about it? Does it look good on me? "


    "Good looking! Very good-looking! Let''s go Wen Qingxue gives Sun Ying a thumbs up, then takes her arm and leaves her home.


    Two people came to a high-end restaurant, directly on the second floor, into the private room.


    The private room is not big. It''s a kind of elegant room. The table can seat four people, but today there are only Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying.


    Because there are often stars here, so the waiter didn''t show much surprise after seeing them! Just smiling to serve two people.


    After ordering a few dishes, Wen Qingxue asked him to leave.


    When the waiter left, Wen Qingxue looked at Sun Ying and said, "say it! Are you okay? I heard something wrong with you on the phone! Is something wrong? Don''t keep it from me


    Sun Ying obviously did not intend to hide from Wen Qingxue, but sighed a little sad and said: "Xueer! I''m not pregnant


    "Not pregnant? So you''ve tried? "


    "Well!" Sun Ying bit her lips with an aggrieved face and said: "I tried! I''m not pregnant! "


    "Then why didn''t your aunt come?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Listen to the doctor, it seems that it is because of various factors, nervous! Anxiety! Environmental factors! Anyway, just tell me, I''m not pregnant! Ah! You don''t know. After I knew it at that time, I was disappointed! "


    It can be seen that Sun Ying is really disappointed. She feels that she can''t speak.


    Wen Qingxue grabs Sun Ying''s hand and comforts her: "Yingying! Don''t be discouraged! How long have you been together! How can we get pregnant so soon! take it easy! And you''re young! At least in the past few years before the age of 30, you can work hard! When you''re really pregnant! You won''t be so sad! "


    "Well! You''re right! We''ve just started, so it''s still early! As long as I make unremitting efforts, I believe children will have it sooner or later! It''s Xueer baby. You''re the mother of my child! ""Hee hee! That is necessary! I have children in the future, and you are his godmother too! " Wen Qingxue is also happy to smile.


    "By the way, Cher! If you have children, do you want to be a boy or a girl? "


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, and then the lovely and naive appearance of Tian''er appeared in her mind. After thinking about it, she said: "I have such a son as Tian''er! If I''m pregnant, I want to be a little girl! So we can make a good word! How nice


    "Oh, oh! That''s it


    "What about Yingying? Do you like boys or girls? "


    "I like boys, but my husband says he likes girls! Because if you give birth to a girl, you can look as good-looking as me! He can spoil us both! Give us two of the best of everything When Sun Ying said this, her face was full of happiness.


    Wen Qingxue is also very happy to see, she is happy! As long as you don''t feel sad because of this little thing!


    After all, she is not like herself, she still has a few years to go, she can continue to work hard! Three years pregnant with a child certainly no problem!


    Not like myself! I am thirty years old now! Thirty year old woman! Although you can also get pregnant and have children, maybe it''s more difficult than those 20-year-old girls!


    Think of here, Wen Qingxue himself is some depressed up.


    Sun Ying also seems to have guessed what Wen Qingxue was thinking, and quickly comforted her: "Xueer baby! You can do that, too! Let''s work together! Try to have a baby together, and then... Hehe! If you have a girl and I have a boy, let''s be in laws! "


    "Of course I have no problem! Mainly depends on whether the children like it or not! " Wen Qingxue also giggled.


    There are no children yet! The two of them talked about it first! It''s funny.


    The dishes ordered by Wen Qingxue are served quickly. They are very happy while eating and chatting.


    "By the way, Sherry baby! I have something to trouble you. " Sun Ying, who is eating black caviar, seems to think of something and says in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead, please. If I can help you, I will help you! " Wen Qingxue put down the spoon and wiped her mouth.


    Sun Ying thought about it and said, "in fact, I''m sorry to talk to you about it, but I can''t help it if I don''t! So I can only ask for your help! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    Seeing Sun Ying''s hesitation, Wen Qingxue was very curious. She asked with a smile: "are you so hesitant? Is it really something hard to say?"


    "What''s hard to say, it''s like something bad! It''s not to that extent. It''s just... Ah! forget it! I''ll tell you! Can you give me some variety shows


    "For your variety show? What do you say? "


    Sun Ying said sheepishly: "although our studio has a lot of movies and TV series during this period, there are few people looking for us in the aspect of variety shows. Except for Shen Wenyun, the little fresh meats I signed are squatting at home now! Also occasionally some TV play looks for them to play some supporting roles! Of course, we are also trying to create their own idol drama! Just you know, it''s OK to make TV series, but we need publicity! They don''t have any programs to show now, and we are helpless too! "


    "Then you didn''t take the initiative?"


    "Why didn''t we look for it! But you know, some small programs, our children go up also have no effect, but big programs don''t want us! That''s why I''m very upset about it! "


    After a pause, Sun Ying said, "but don''t you have your own programs for Tang poetry? And I''ve seen it, and the ratings are very good! In the net inside is also row on the name, so Xueer baby! Can you do me a favor! Give them a chance


    Wen Qingxue is in a bit of a dilemma about this, because to be honest, although she can be said to be a sister of Tang poetry! But she really didn''t know that Tang poetry produced those variety shows! Not to mention participating!


    What she remembers most clearly, and most recently, was three years ago!


    At the beginning, Tang poetry produced the first online comprehensive program, called "crazy guess".


    That is, please go to a few stars, and then first a short visit, and then the next more than an hour is basically singing! Guess the song! This kind of thing.


    Because although the program on TV only lasted more than one hour, it took them more than three hours to record!


    Only one hour after the final editing!


    So at that time, the feeling of Wen Qingxue was one word! Tired! Tired of guessing! Tired of singing!


    Besides, because that program was the first one produced by Tang poetry, it wasn''t very good. In addition to Wen Qingxue''s participation in the first phase, after the click through rate broke one million, the other ten programs were very dull, and finally had to end miserably!


    Now that program is gone!


    So after that, Wen Qingxue never participated in the program of Tang poetry production again!


    See Wen Qingxue hesitated, Sun Ying is also careful: "how Xueer! Can''t you? "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "it''s not impossible! But to tell you the truth, I haven''t participated in a Tang poetry show until now, except three years ago


    "Ah? Really! But why? Didn''t Tang poetry come to you? "


    Wen Qingxue embarrassed smile, way: "at that time really looked for me! Just because I feel very tired after the first time! It''s uncomfortable! So I refused all the following programs! "


    "Well! So... "


    "But I can ask you! I''ll let you know if I can! " Although that''s true, Wen Qingxue is not sure.


    "Nothing! You ask for me! It''s all right whether you can or not! " Although the mouth said so, but Sun Ying know, in fact, as long as Wen Qingxue asked! It''s basically no problem.


    When returning home, Wen Qingxue talked about it with Lu tingran.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "yes! I''ll talk to the program director about this, and then you''ll come forward and talk to them, and then you''ll see what to do! "


    "Good! That''s no problem! " Wen Qingxue said, went to Lu tingran behind, while pinching his shoulder, while whispering: "tingran, you work hard!" He is still busy so late. That is to say, he is young now. He can still bear to be busy from morning to night. If he is 40 years old, it will be even harder.


    Lu tingran felt the comfortable feeling coming from his shoulder. With a faint smile, he reached for her hand and gently pulled her into his arms. Then he reached for her face and said in a soft voice, "I don''t feel tired with you by my side!"


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to say anything more, Lu tingran''s lips have blocked her lips


    A moment later, Lu Ting ran picked her up, kicked open the door of the study with his feet, and then walked towards the second floor.After Yifan cloud rain, Wen Qingxue lazily shrank in Lu tingran''s arms and said: "tingran, I want a child of our own!"


    "I want to! So I''m trying! "


    Wen Qingxue blushed, then stretched out her hand to draw a circle on his chest and said in a soft voice, "but why has it been so long that I haven''t moved yet?"


    "Just over a month! No hurry


    Lu tingran''s words make Wen Qingxue blush, but it''s also a fact. Pregnancy is not something that comes naturally. It depends on chance!


    As he said, two people should also work hard! Let it be!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue thought of something and said in a low voice: "ting ran, do you think Tian''er will be happy if he knows that he will have a younger brother or sister in the future? He doesn''t like it, does he! He won''t feel that his love has been separated. He won''t feel that we don''t love him anymore! "


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue asked so many questions all at once, Lu tingran knew that she cared too much about Xiao tianer''s feelings. He put his hand around her and whispered in her ear: "you don''t have to worry. I don''t think Tian''er will mind. He will happily accept the arrival of his younger brother and sister. I also believe Tian''er will be a qualified brother! So you don''t have to care about that! "


    "All right! I hope I think too much! I just hope tianer really doesn''t dislike me because of this. "


    "No! My favorite is you! So he will also like our children Lu tingran hugs Wen Qingxue. He knows Wen Qingxue''s worry, but he also knows that Tian''er is a good boy!


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue woke up at 9:30 a.m.


    Looking at the time, anyway, nothing happened. Wen Qingxue lingered for a while, and then got out of bed, clutching her disheveled hair and walking into the bathroom.


    When she came to the living room, she was surprised to see a man! A person she is familiar with, but also a stranger!


    It was a middle-aged man in blue jeans and a cowboy hat on his head!


    This middle-aged man named Wu Zhijin is the deputy editor of Fengbing entertainment! A humorous mature man! Also a man who loves cowboys!


    She''s dealt with each other! So she knew him!


    But how can such an entertainment reporter appear in his own home? That''s a little puzzling!

 Chapter 661

    "Deputy editor Wu! What brings you here! What a rare guest Wen Qingxue walks over and shakes hands with him. Although he is only a deputy editor in chief of entertainment weekly, he is also a person who can write people with a pen!


    So people in the circle like Wen Qingxue generally don''t want to offend them! Even if you don''t want to make friends, you can''t be the enemy!


    Wu Zhijin also smiles and shakes hands with Wen Qingxue. Then he points to the half covered study not far away and says, "it''s Mr. Lu who called me. Nice to meet you, Miss Wen Qingxue!"


    "Nice to meet you, too!"


    "Yes! I heard that your movie has been made! I wonder if you have time to be interviewed by our Fengbing


    This guy''s got really good news! I''ve just finished the production, and he already knows! Wen Qing Xue really suspected that Tang poetry was also placed in their eyes. Otherwise, how could we know so soon? Well, it must be!


    Wen Qingxue thought and said with a smile: "of course! I always hope to be interviewed by Fengbing! Now, the last interview with Feng Bing was two years ago! "


    "Yes! It has been two years since this flash! Time past quickly. Our goddess also began to be a director! I admire you so much


    Wen Qingxue naturally accepted Wu Zhijin''s compliment with a smile, but at the same time, she replied with a smile: "deputy editor Wu is also worthy of admiration! I remember when you interviewed me, you were just an entertainment reporter. I didn''t expect that you had become the deputy editor of Fengbing entertainment in only two years! I admire it


    "Where, where! Those of us are walking around the world with a pen. How can you actors who come and go in the wind and rain every day work hard! We''re just writing, but you''re all working hard! "


    Wen Qingxue hears that he seems to be talking about things before Sun Ying! But she didn''t say much. She just laughed and said, "then I won''t be with you! I haven''t had breakfast yet


    "Nothing! If you''re busy, I''ll just wait here for Mr. Lu! "


    After leaving Wu Zhijin, she came to the dining room and asked the servant to come up for breakfast. While eating breakfast, Wen Qingxue looked at the living room from time to time, and saw that Lu tingran had come out of the study. Then she went straight to the living room and talked with Wu Zhijin!


    It''s a little far away, so Wen Qingxue doesn''t hear what they''re saying, but Wen Qingxue is really curious about how Wu Zhijin can appear at home! What''s the matter with Ting ran looking for him?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly saw that Wu Zhijin seemed to leave. Wen Qingxue also subconsciously stood up. After accepting it, he seemed to be aware of the movement here. Wu Zhijin turned to look at Wen Qingxue, and then nodded at her. Then he left with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned and sat down again.


    At this time, Lu tingran came over, sat beside Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "it seems that you must be full of doubts. What do you want to know? I can give you the answer. "


    See what he said so directly! Wen Qingxue didn''t mean to detour, so she directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "ting ran! How did Wu Zhijin show up in our house? He is the deputy editor of Fengbing entertainment! Do you want to tell him something big? "


    Wu Zhijin is a famous master in the circle who does not see rabbits and does not scatter Eagles! If you want him to appear, you must give him a big material! Otherwise, no matter how famous you are, people will ignore you! So Wen Qingxue subconsciously thinks that Lu tingran must have done something great!


    Lu tingran is a calm face, hand in Wen Qingxue face pinch, this just said with a smile: "in fact, I came to him, is to promote your film."


    "Promotional films? When were they so kind? I remember that they only reported the gossip in the entertainment circle. Whether it was big gossip or small gossip, they were the main articles in their reports! When did they change their propaganda style? "


    "With money! They will do what nature wants them to do! " Lu Ting calmly smiles, and his tone is full of the arrogance of the superior.


    "Money? You mean Tang poetry will give them money? How much is it? " How come it''s money again? Is it true that money can make the devil push the mill?


    "Well, their Fengbing seems to be troubled by the problem of money recently, so it''s Tang poetry that he contacted on his own initiative."


    "Is it Tang poetry that he contacted on his own initiative? But how could he be sure that Tang poetry would give him money? Is it because of my movie? " Wen Qingxue thought of the reason.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "it''s partly because of your movie, but it''s also partly because of something we Tang Shi are planning recently."


    "Plan something? What''s the matter? " Why hasn''t Wen Qingxue heard of the great movements in Tang poetry?"Tang Shi is going to build a food city next to the film and Television City in our city H! Then you can go there if you want to eat. "


    "Build a food city? What''s the size of the food city? " It''s really the first time I''ve heard about Wen Qingxue.


    Although the Tang poetry group''s industry has the food industry! It''s just that it''s not outstanding in all industries.


    But this time, Tang poetry decided to build a food city in a place like the film city? That''s really a big investment! Big deal!


    "It covers an area of about 1300 square meters! Five stories high! It''s all about food! "


    More than 1000 square meters? That''s really big! And it''s five stories high! Tut tut! It''s not built yet! Wen Qingxue already has some expectations!


    "And there are not only food, but also rest and entertainment places, including massage and other services!"


    Wen Qingxue stayed for a while, then rushed to Lu tingran and gave him a thumbs up and said, "you''re powerful!"


    Lu tingran gave a casual smile and said: "so this time, I hope that Fengbing will do a full range of publicity for your film and our food city in the next two months."


    "So where has the local Tang poetry been bought?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in surprise. His action is too fast! Just thought that he just had a preliminary idea, but did not expect that he had already acted! Sure enough, he is a decisive action group!


    "Well, it was sold at the auction a few days ago!"


    "How much is it?"


    "2.3 billion RMB!"


    Sure enough! It''s not cheap there! However, 2.3 billion is nothing to Tang poetry!


    When the gourmet city is built, it may not take a few years to return to the original!


    "All right! In that case! I will not worry about it. I was just worried for nothing! I thought he was up to something! That is OK if you have no trouble! Then I''ll go to the company first! "


    "What to do?"


    Wen Qing gave him a white look and said, "I just told you yesterday that I''m going to the company! Find the director of Tang Shi''s entertainment program and discuss with him about Sun Ying''s group of fresh meat on the program


    "Good! start out early and start back early! We need you to work hard at night


    "..." this guy! Is that an excuse for him? It''s bad and hateful!


    When she came to the company, Wen Qingxue met Han Shu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. The little girl didn''t know what was wrong recently, as if she was a little depressed. After seeing Wen Qingxue, she just said hello and left with wilt.


    After asking others, Wen Qingxue realized that she was rejected, and then she became so spiritless.


    Xiao Yunjie! When Wen Qingxue knew that he was also in the company, she thought about whether to leave first and come back tomorrow?


    But when I think about it, why do I have to avoid him! Even if they were embarrassed before, they are OK now! And now she is also someone else''s wife, some things do not need to be too persistent!


    After thinking about this, Wen Qingxue found the program director and told him his request.


    The director is a young director younger than himself. After hearing Wen Qingxue''s words, he hesitated for a moment and said: "sister Xue, President Lu has actually called. It''s just that our recent programs have been finished! And they are all big stars! It''s not good for us, because a few new people will be put too far behind them


    "Director, you mean no, right?" Wen Qingxue nodded. If so, she couldn''t help it! I can only tell Sun Ying the truth.


    "No, sister Xue! That''s not what I mean! " The young director waved his hand in a hurry. Although he came to Tangshi for only two years, he was still very clear about the company. This is not only the elder sister of Tangshi, but also the wife of the boss of Tangshi!


    If you have such a double identity, who dares to offend her?

 Chapter 662

    "Well? What do you mean Wen Qingxue looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand what he means.


    The young director wiped the sweat on his forehead and hastily explained: "sister Xue, i... I mean, although it''s not possible to do that, if you come to some influential stars with them, it''s OK! For example, if you like Xuejie can join our program, I think... "


    Ah! Wen Qingxue now finally understood! He wants to take part in his program!


    "When are you going to record the latest issue?" Wen Qingxue thought about it and asked, if it''s to help Sun Ying, then it''s OK for her to participate in the first phase.


    See Wen Qingxue actually agreed! The young director said hastily, "record at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Good! I''ll tell my agent and their agent, and then let them talk to you about the details


    "All right!" The young director was about to jump up with excitement.


    No wonder he is so excited. With Wen Qingxue''s participation, the audience rating must be OK!


    After leaving the director''s office and entering the elevator, and pressing the first floor, Wen Qingxue is ready to call Sun Ying and tell her about it. But at this moment, the elevator stops, the elevator door opens slowly, and then comes in alone.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned and then said with a smile, "long time no see. How are you


    It was Xiao Yunjie who had not seen him for a long time


    At first, he didn''t notice Wen Qingxue standing in the corner. When he heard her greeting, he saw her. Suddenly, he was stiff, and then he also gave her a smile, just how to look at the smile.


    "Long time no see! I''m fine. How about you? The movie is finished! Ready to rest? "


    "Well, maybe! But I just received a program. I want to record an episode! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, although her face was smiling, in fact, Wen Qingxue still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Well, it''s good." Xiao Yunjie nodded and stopped talking.


    For a moment, the elevator became very quiet.


    Quiet Wen Qingxue seems to be able to hear her heart beat. Now she is just praying silently in her heart to get to the first floor quickly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yunjie said, "I heard that the theme song of your movie has been finished, right?"


    It''s really what you''re afraid of!


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "Well! It''s finished! "


    The elevator was quiet again. When he was about to reach the first floor, Xiao Yunjie suddenly said, "do you want to go to the company''s canteen for dinner?"


    "Ah? All right Wen Qingxue hesitated and agreed.


    So Xiao Yunjie quickly pressed the second floor, and then the elevator just stopped on the second floor.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yunjie gets out of the way and lets Wen Qingxue go first.


    Wen Qingxue just went out laughing.


    Two people came to the company canteen, one ordered a bowl of beef noodles, then casually found a seat to sit down.


    "I''m going to sing a song recently!" After sitting down, Xiao Yunjie said.


    "Yes? congratulations! I remember the last time I sang, it was two years ago. At that time, I won the first place in the list of major songs Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes! How time flies! I didn''t expect that two years have passed! "


    "Well! It''s fast. " Wen Qingxue smiles. Then she takes up the kettle and pours a glass of water for herself. She drinks and looks at the table. She really doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Yunjie. Just when he asked himself, how did she agree? Sorry to say no?


    "Clear snow."


    "Well?"


    "Can you be the heroine of my MV?"


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue was stunned, then quickly shook her head and said, "no, no! It can''t be


    "Why? Is it because of President Lu? If so, I can go to him! " Xiao Yunjie said in a hurry: "my heroine doesn''t need to do anything! Just take some pictures of daily life! It''s easy! I just need a sense of beauty. "


    "But if you want to feel beautiful, there are many beauties in Tang poetry! by the way! Han Shu, counting is very good! You can find... "Speaking of half, Wen Qingxue shut up!


    Just heard that Han Shu was rejected by him! Now I mention her here, it''s really... Wen Qingxue, you''re also a big mouth!


    Seeing Wen Qingxue''s cautious face after she shut up, Xiao Yunjie gave a wry smile and said: "it seems that you have heard! Yes, I refused her! Because I don''t like her! So I don''t want her to waste her feelings on me! Because I already have someone I like! "With these words, Xiao Yunjie looks at Wen Qingxue with burning eyes. Even if he doesn''t say it, it''s self-evident.


    Wen Qingxue is uncomfortable when he looks at them. Just as the beef noodles ordered by them are brought up, Wen Qingxue says in a hurry: "let''s have noodles first! I''m starving! " With that, Wen Qingxue picked up chopsticks and lowered her head to eat noodles.


    "Then I''ll take you as the heroine of my MV!" Xiao Yunjie saw that Wen Qingxue deliberately avoided his question, so he said.


    "No!" But Wen Qingxue raised her head and flatly refused!


    "No!" Wen Qingxue suddenly raises her head and flatly refuses Xiao Yunjie.


    "Why? Can you give me a reason why you refuse me? It''s just a MV heroine, don''t you want to? I said, if you are worried about President Lu, I can go and talk to him! If it''s anything else, I don''t think it''s a problem! I''ll be the best for you all


    "But why me? I''m going to promote my movie soon! Do you think I''ll have time? " Wen Qingxue is so depressed! Because she knew that even if he went to find Lu tingran in person, Lu tingran would refuse him, and she was afraid that he would hurt him even more. Instead of doing so, she might as well refuse simply, so as not to frustrate him.


    "But you know what?" Xiao Yunjie some excited said: "my song is written for you, my MV heroine can only be you! If you don''t want to play! Then I''d rather not sing this song! "


    "Xiao Yunjie, can you... Can you be more mature?" Wen Qingxue also got up a little angry, and then she didn''t say much, and walked towards the elevator.


    "Clear snow!"


    Looking at Wen Qingxue walking into the elevator, Xiao Yunjie sat down on the chair and patted the table in chagrin! This is not the result he wants!


    When he wrote this song, his mind was full of Wen Qingxue. He knew it! He knows that Wen Qingxue is married now! She can''t, never belong to him again!


    But he didn''t ask much, he just wanted her to play the leading role in his MV! That''s it! Why wouldn''t she?


    "I''ll go to Lu tingran in person. As long as he agrees, will you object?" Xiao Yunjie seemed to see the hope suddenly and stood up excitedly!


    ¡­


    With the elevator door opened, Wen Qingxue quickly walked out, and walked out. Wen Qingxue whispered: "I just hope he doesn''t go to tingran, otherwise he will be rejected miserably."


    "Snow sister!"


    Suddenly, a voice rings behind Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue turns around and sees Han Shu running towards her.


    "Count, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " Seeing her panting, Wen Qingxue patted her on the back and said.


    "Sister Xue! Can I have a word with you? " Han Shu looks at Wen Qingxue and says very seriously.


    This is Wen Qingxue''s first time to see Han Shu so serious. She can''t help nodding and saying, "good!"


    In the coffee shop opposite to Tang Shi, Wen Qingxue and Han Shu are drinking coffee and looking at Tang Shi outside the window. They just listen to Han Shu saying: "sister Xue! You know what happened when I was rejected by Brother Yun Jie! "


    "Well, I heard some of what they said." Wenqingxue embarrassed smile, this kind of thing in front of others say, or more or less some embarrassed.


    "But sister Xue, do you know why I was rejected?" Han Shu looks at Wen Qingxue with some light in her eyes that she can''t understand.


    "Ah? Why? " Wen Qingxue said: "it can''t be because of... Me!"


    Han Shu nodded and said, "it''s because of you! Sister Xue! Because Xiao Yunjie likes you! So he refused me! "


    "But count, you know we can''t! I''m already angry! So


    "I know! I know sister Xue, you don''t like Brother Yun Jie! Otherwise you would not be like this! But sister Xue! Brother Yunjie, he really likes you! He really likes you! Otherwise, he wouldn''t write this song for you, would he? "

 Chapter 663

    "Sister Xue! Brother Yun Jie likes you so much that he wrote songs for you! But why can''t you help him shoot MV? Is it really that difficult for you? " The more Han Shu said, the more excited he was, and his pretty face turned red.


    "But count! I really don''t have time! I''m going to promote my movie soon, and I won''t have time to shoot his MV at that time! "


    "Excuse! Sister Xue! You''re all excuses! You just don''t want to shoot! Do you know sister Xue? I really want to shoot! I begged him to let me shoot! Even if it is not a cent, but he would not! He only said that his MV must be taken by you! Otherwise he would rather not sing


    "Count! You... "


    Han Shu nodded and said, "yes, I saw it in the canteen just now, and I heard what you said! That''s why I want to do it for brother Yunjie. Please, sister Xue! You promise Brother Yun Jie to shoot MV for him! It''s really not hard for you! I beg you With that, Han Shu knelt on the ground.


    "Count! What are you doing! Don''t do that! I shoot! I can''t do it! Don''t do that! You get up! Get up quickly Wen Qingxue is really defeated by her!


    "Really? Sister Xue, did you really promise to shoot? Don''t lie to me Han Shu stands up excitedly, hugs Wen Qingxue, and then kisses her on the face.


    "Count! I... I really convinced you! How can you do this to me! " Wen Qingxue can''t laugh or cry, looking at her, this girl! How could that be! Isn''t that forcing you to do it yourself?


    "Sister Xue! Take your time! I''m going to tell Brother Yun Jie! I think he will be very happy to know the news! This time it''s mine! I invite you With that, Han Shu went to the counter in a hurry to check out.


    "Well? Slow down Wen Qingxue helplessly shook her head, this girl, she is really defeated by her!


    ¡­


    "Really? Qingxue, did she promise to be the heroine of my MV? " Xiao Yunjie excitedly grasped Han Shu''s shoulders, and almost became incoherent.


    "It''s true! I begged sister Xue, so she agreed! " Han Shu nodded quickly.


    "Thank you for counting! Thank you Xiao Yunjie hugs Han Shu excitedly.


    Han Shuyi was stunned, and then a happy smile bloomed on her face. As long as she could help him, no matter what she was asked to do, she would like to! As long as she sees him happy, she will be happy!


    Of course, the reason why she does this is because he won''t be with snow sister, so let him happy, Han Shu can also do it!


    Brother Yunjie! Although you refuse me now! But I believe that you will be with me sooner or later! Slowly you will find my good! You''ll like me, too!


    ¡­


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when I got home! Back in his room, lying in bed, Wen Qingxue dials Sun Ying''s phone.


    Soon, Sun Ying was connected, and the first sentence was: "Xueer! what''s happening? Have they agreed? "


    "... yes, yes! But they have conditions! "


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? As long as we can do it, no problem. " Sun Ying is sure.


    "They say they need to ask a big star to record with them, otherwise they can''t do it!"


    "Why? Can''t you say it? " Sun Ying surprised way.


    "No! Because they said that in the previous recorded programs, the guests are all big brands, so they can''t put them behind for a few small fresh meat. "


    "Behind? No! no need! Our people can record it last! "


    "So to speak! What he means is that they have people in the remaining issues! And they are all big stars! So unless you invite a star who is similar to them! Otherwise, it''s not necessary to talk about it! "


    "Ah? Big stars? Do you think I can? "


    "Not enough!" Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ah? Neither can I! " Sun Ying was silent for a moment, then she suddenly laughed and said: "Xueer baby! My Xueer baby is the best! The most lovely! The most beautiful! Cherie baby! Why don''t you take part in it once! I promise, as long as you attend, I will treat you to the most expensive food in H city! Buy you the latest bag! I can be your baby sitter for a day! What about? Is there a lot of life? "


    "Well! If so, then I can really consider it! It suddenly occurred to me that I took a fancy to a dress some time ago, and I especially like it! It''s just a little expensive! I didn''t buy it! So


    "So I''m going to buy it for you! It''s just about your birthday! I''m going to give you a gift, too! I was worried about what to give you! It''s alright now! Go ahead, please. What kind of clothes do you like! I give it to you! " Sun Ying very domineering appearance, said."All right! okay! Stop teasing you! I''m kidding you! I told the program director that I would be on the show with the little fresh meat in your studio. Of course, it would be better if you could go! Let''s go on the show together! Much better than me alone


    "Yes, yes! I have no problem! As long as you can go, I will certainly cooperate with you! But you really didn''t tease me It seems to be cheated by Wen Qingxue. I can''t believe it.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "no! What I said is true! But I don''t need anything else. There''s one thing I think you can really do. "


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ying asked.


    "You said you were going to be my baby sitter for a day. I think it can be helpful!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile, can let Sun Ying serve himself for a day, think is quite beautiful.


    "Ah? Really! You really want me to serve you! Cherie baby! Didn''t we agree to be each other''s angels? Is that how you treat your angel? "


    "Angels can also serve people! When you''ve finished serving me, I''ll let you continue to be your angel, and it''s just one day. It''s a piece of cake for you. "


    "Well! Cherie baby! You''re not cute! You are not the one I know! You''ve gone bad! It''s a good thing you all said! You still do this to me! I want to break up with you Sun Ying is depressed unceasingly shouts a way.


    "Yes, yes! But you still have to be my baby sitter for one day, and then what do you want? I won''t stop you! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "All right! You win! I''ll give you a good day''s service when the festival catalogue is finished Sun Ying gritted her teeth and said.


    "Well! I am looking forward to it! by the way! I have something to tell you


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ying hummed.


    "Today I met Xiao Yunjie in the company! And then


    Wen Qingxue told Sun Ying what happened in the company today.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Sun Ying suddenly said, "you said that the little girl Han Shu has knelt down for you?"


    "Well! Otherwise, I will not agree! "


    "Cher! I have a saying that is not worth saying, not worth saying! "

 Chapter 664

    "Cher! I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not! "


    "Well! Why are you so serious all of a sudden! What do you say? " Wen Qingxue is slightly stunned. Sun Ying''s tone changes suddenly!


    "Your Korean math kid is not simple!"


    "What? You say Korean numbers are not simple? Why do you say that? " Wen Qingxue didn''t understand what Sun Ying meant by this.


    "I mean, she''s very resourceful!" Sun Ying said in a deep voice: "after I hear you finish, I think this Korean number is very thoughtful. She knows what to do! Also know how to do a thing! It''s like you''ll compromise when she knows what to do! As she knows, how can she get Xiao Yunjie''s favor! believe me! She has a deep heart! It''s not as simple as it seems


    "Ah? Is that so? It can''t be true! I don''t think she''s very clever! I think the reason why you think so is that she really likes Xiao Yunjie! "


    Sun Ying snorted and said, "can you make use of others if you like one person? Maybe you don''t think it''s anything! But I still advise you that you''d better not get too close to her, or you''ll be hurt by her. "


    Wen Qingxue thinks that Sun Ying is alarmist! Han Shu is still a little girl. How can she have so many thoughts! But she said with a smile, "I know! I''ll pay attention! And we didn''t have much time to meet! It''s all right


    Sun Ying sighed and said, "forget it! You can''t listen to me if I say too much. When you are really hurt by her, you will know if I''m right! "


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "I told them to record the program at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and then you asked the people in your studio to talk to them tomorrow morning! I''ll let Wen bin go, too. Understand? "


    ¡°ok£¡ But can''t you go now? "


    "Yes! If you want to go this afternoon, I''ll let Wen bin go down, too! "


    "This afternoon, then! I have something else to do tomorrow morning


    "Good! I''ll inform Wen Bin now. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue calls Wen bin again and tells him about it. Wen bin says helplessly: "you really can find me a job! I just got home, you... Forget it! I''m going now! Cher! Let me know if you have anything next time! If I had known, I would not have gone home! "


    "I''m sorry, Wenbin! Sorry to bother you. In fact, I originally wanted you to go tomorrow, but Yingying said that it would be ready this afternoon! So Wen bin, hard work


    "All right! I''m going now! I''ll call you when it''s done! "


    "Good! Waiting for your news


    Put down the mobile phone, Wen Qingxue just took a long breath, stretched on the bed, and then some tangled.


    He is a soft hearted, agreed to Han Shu to shoot Xiao Yunjie''s MV, but the problem is that his promise is useless! Lu tingran didn''t agree!


    "I don''t know if he will agree. If he doesn''t answer, what should he do! What can I do to make him agree? Do you want to seduce him? " Wen Qingxue is ashamed. How can she be reduced to such a situation now! All start to use color!


    "Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! Are you still you? You''ve changed! You really changed too casually! I despise you


    In the evening, Lu tingran returned to the villa. Wen Qingxue walked to the door of the study, then looked at Lu tingran and said carefully: "little brother! How are you feeling now? "


    "What''s the matter? Do you have something to say? " Lu tingran turns to look at Wen Qingxue. She is very careful and makes people laugh!


    "Well! There''s something I want to talk to you about! " Wen Qingxue scratched her hair and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Are you doing something wrong behind my back? " Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue playfully and says that every time she shows such an expression, Lu tingran knows that she must have something sorry for herself.


    "No! I just want to tell you a little thing, I promise, it''s really just a little thing Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and vowed to make Lu tingran laugh.


    "Well, say it! I''ll see if it''s a small thing. "


    Wen Qingxue gave a dry smile, then went to Lu tingran''s body and said in a low voice: "I received an MV."


    ¡°MV£¿ Aren''t you going to have a good rest? But if that''s the case, I have no opinion. Whose MV is it? "


    "It belongs to Xiao Yunjie."


    Lu tingran grabbed the mouse''s hand and shook it gently. Then he looked up at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "do you agree?""Well."


    "Why? Didn''t I ask you to stay away from him? Have you forgotten what I said? " Lu tingran''s eyes narrowed slightly, like I want to hear how you explain.


    Wen Qingxue nodded quickly and said, "of course I know! But that''s what it''s like! "


    In the next ten minutes, Wen Qingxue talked about what happened today with both voice and emotion.


    Lu tingran nodded after listening and said: "if so, I can barely accept it, but what does MV look like? What do you need to do? "


    "Ah! You can rest assured that I''m just taking some beautiful pictures, just stretching my arms and legs! There''s no danger. " Knowing that Lu tingran agreed, Wen Qingxue was completely relieved.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "that''s good, but I tell you, this is the last time. There can''t be another time!"


    "Sure! There won''t be another time! If there is a next time, you can punish me whatever you want! "


    "All right! You go to rest! I have something else to do. "


    "Good! Then don''t be too late! "


    ¡­


    The next afternoon, after lunch, Wen Qingxue went directly to the company.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she felt early enough, but she didn''t expect Sun Ying and them to be earlier.


    "Cher! Hug As soon as they met, Sun Ying gave her a big hug.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "It arrived at twelve."


    Wen Qingxue took a look at the time, already a little faster, can''t help sighing: "you really attach great importance to it! It''s an hour ahead of time. Have you eaten yet? "


    "I''ve finished all my pizzas! by the way! I''ll take you to meet the little fresh meat in our studio! I''m sure it''ll shine before your eyes! " Said, no matter whether Wen Qingxue want to see or not, he pulled her toward the rest room.


    Push the door to go in, four boys in the room are chatting!


    See is own boss came, quickly stood up together, respectfully way: "Ying elder sister."


    "Sit down! Here, let me introduce you. This is my best friend, national goddess, Wen Qingxue! You can call it sister Xue! "


    "Hello, sister Xue Four little handsome boys called Wen Qingxue together. Wen Qingxue said in a hurry: "Hello! Sit down! Don''t be so stiff


    Seriously, the four little fresh meats signed by Sun Ying are really fresh!


    It is estimated that each of them is just in their early twenties, and two of them have half long hair, and their skin is whiter than themselves. Moreover, although they are dressed very manly, they look like girls with melon shaped faces.


    The other two are not bad. They are very handsome, and they are wearing sleeveless T-shirts, showing their strong arms, which makes people feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 665

    After several people sat down, Sun Ying introduced four of them to Wen Qingxue one by one.


    Wen Qingxue also said hello to them one by one with a smile.


    "When you start recording later, don''t be nervous and relax. Although this is your first time to participate in the program recording, it''s just like playing, so don''t care too much!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Everyone has come from the young and mixed in this circle, and who has not been honed all the way from the new to the old!


    "Sister Xue! Can I ask you a question? " Suddenly, sitting on the edge of a boy who looks like a girl said.


    "Yes, you can ask!" Wen Qingxue nodded and looked at the boy.


    Then he said, "sister Xue, we are new people in this circle, but we want to be as successful as sister Xue! The same is loved by many people! But what are we going to do to become a superstar like you? "


    "Superstar? In fact, I don''t think I''m a superstar. At most, I''m a star. " "On the contrary, I think I am more like a performer," said Wen Qingxue! In fact, when you ask me how to be as successful as me, I can''t give you a clear answer, because everyone is different! "


    "Just like me, it took me three years to become famous and five years to become popular. Until now, I have been in this circle for eight years! In the past eight years, I have experienced many ups and downs! But if you want to say how to be like me, I can only say that there is no answer! "


    "No answer?" Four people don''t quite understand what Wen Qingxue''s words mean.


    "Well! No answer! Because I said, everyone is different, everyone''s fate is different! Maybe some people are hot because of a movie! It''s really a household name in one night, and some people are on fire because of a TV play! After that, the film salary rose sharply, and the film appointment continued! It''s all possible. "


    "Just like me, if it wasn''t for a movie a few years ago, I wouldn''t really be on fire! So this has nothing to do with time! But it has a lot to do with effort! You want to be actors, you want to be good actors! Then you have to pay twice, even five times, ten times more than others! So when the opportunity appears in front of you, you can seize it! And very confident that I can do, and do the best


    "Only in this way can you really succeed! Otherwise, it''s useless to say more! So although you are still new people! But new people also have something old people don''t have, that is youth and sweat


    Speaking of this, Wen Qingxue laughed at herself and said, "just like me, I can obviously feel that my body is not as good as it was a few years ago! Filming for a long time will be tired! At night, I will feel sleepy unconsciously! Want to sleep! I won''t be in the mood to build a gym! Maybe I''m really lazy! But that''s what you can try to catch up with and do! "


    "What did you say? yes! Youth is capital! Because you are young, you have enough capital to do whatever you want! As long as you are willing to work hard! Success is likely to belong to you! So, come on! Maybe the next TV series will make you fire! "


    "Really? We can also... "


    "Don''t worry, drive slowly, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! People with patience and endurance will never be compared! Believe me


    "Well! We believe in snow sister The four boys are excited by what Wen Qingxue said. It seems that a beautiful tomorrow is just around the corner.


    Out of the foyer, Sun Ying pointed a thumb at Wen Qingxue and said with sincere admiration: "sure enough, you are the most powerful in terms of deceiving people!"


    "That''s it! Who am I! I''m an expert in chicken soup. I''m a bully in chicken soup


    "... who are you fat and panting! okay! Thank you for enlightening them! In fact, I''ve always wanted to find time to talk with them. Some time ago, they played in a TV play. When they gained some fame, they thought they were amazing! Until some time ago, no one paid any attention to them! They are negative again! One is always envious of others can be famous, can be brilliant! Fortunately, with what you said to them this time, I think they should be able to reflect on themselves! "


    Wen Qingxue suddenly, then put her hand on Sun Ying''s arm, and hummed: "good! So you are using me to teach your artists! You''re good at calculating


    "Hee hee! Cherie baby! You are the best! We two who with who! You just said a few more words! I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening


    "Well! That''s about it! " In fact, Wen Qingxue didn''t care at all. After all, anyone who does this kind of thing does it. If he can make them better after saying so, it''s not a good thing!Soon, less than half an hour before the program was recorded, everyone began to make up.


    For this kind of variety show, Wen Qingxue can''t say how exclusive she is, but she also doesn''t like it. She always feels that it''s uncomfortable for her to go on this kind of program and do all kinds of strange things according to the requirements of the TV. So in fact, the variety shows she has participated in for so many years are basically normal, that is, there is no need for you to do all kinds of things.


    And these programs made by Tang poetry are very strange. They either let you do all kinds of actions or eat all kinds of disgusting things.


    That''s why she won''t participate!


    This time, if it wasn''t for Sun Ying''s face, she wouldn''t have come.


    At the beginning, the host began to say a lot of nonsense. Of course, the most important thing was the nonsense of thanking the gold Lord''s father and so on.


    Then there are all kinds of questions, then there are all kinds of program effects, and then there are two people, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, one with two small fresh meat, and so on!


    Anyway, after three hours of recording, Wen Qingxue didn''t want to do anything! Tired to death! It also gives people the feeling that they don''t want to come again in their whole life.


    Back to the rest room, Wen Qingxue is sitting on the sofa, her eyes are empty, looking at the ceiling. Now she doesn''t want to do anything, just want to sit and paralyze, it''s very good!


    But sometimes, the more you want to do something, the more difficult it is for you to do something!


    Just like now, if Wen Qingxue wants to have a good paralysis for a while, someone will disturb him.


    "Cher! What are you doing! Let''s go! Come to dinner with me Sun Ying very untimely came to Wen Qingxue body, no matter she is not very want to, pull her up from the sofa.


    "Why don''t we stop eating! Just lie down here! I''m so tired Wen Qingxue said feebly while trying to return to the embrace of the sofa.


    "No! You can''t sleep! Said to invite you to dinner! And not only us, but also my four little fresh meats! What a wonderful thing it is to watch the fresh meat while eating! let''s go! If you miss this village, you can''t find this shop! "


    The devil wants to see the little fresh meat! She didn''t want to see all the men and women! There is no taste that a man should have. If you think about it, Lu tingran is the best!


    Not only has the flavor, but also has the flavor very much


    Although Wen Qingxue is thousands of unwilling, but still by sun Yinglian drag on the car!


    "Hello, sister Xue


    "Hello When I got on the bus, I saw four small fresh meats sitting behind. Wen Qingxue had to fight hard and gave them a smile. Well, it was really crowded.


    Then Sun Ying got on the bus, sat beside her, and said to the driver, "brother, go to Weiss hotel."


    "Good!"


    As the car started, Sun Ying turned to the back of the four small meat, said: "wait a moment, you''re welcome, want to eat anything."


    "Good boss!"


    Sun Ying nodded contentedly, then turned around, put her arms around Wen Qingxue, and said with a smile: "Xueer! Thank you! I''ll treat you well later! "


    "Treat me well? How do you reward me? I''ll be sent away with a fat meal? "


    "Of course not! Let''s have a Thai massage after dinner! Make sure you''re comfortable from head to toe! "


    "Thai massage? Is it the kind of massage that will break up the whole body! You don''t want to hurt me, do you! I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to suffer! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand again and again. Are you kidding me? I don''t like that kind of painful massage.


    "You can''t say that! Although Thai massage will be very painful, but after the pain is also very comfortable! So you listen to me and try with me, I promise you will never forget it


    Looking at Sun Ying that you do not go, I find someone to carry you to the eyes, Wen Qingxue had to compromise! Nodding, he said: "you are cruel! Can''t I go? "

 Chapter 666

    "Hee hee, that''s right!"


    So after six people had finished eating in Weiss Hotel, Master Wang sent back four pieces of fresh meat. However, they were standing in front of the Thai massage shop and heard Sun Ying say with a smile: "let''s go! I''ll show you what it''s like to go from hell to heaven! "


    "Ah


    The pain made Wen Qingxue cry out!


    It really hurts! The technique, the strength! I don''t know where to start!


    "No! I can''t! I don''t press! I won''t press it! "


    "No! You have to hold on! Cherie baby! You can do that! come on. I''ll take care of you! " Although Sun Ying is also very painful, she has had a massage before, and then she is OK.


    But it''s interesting to see Wen Qingxue''s painful face.


    After the others left, Wen Qingxue was lying there, and she didn''t want to move any more!


    "How''s it going? Feel comfortable


    "No! Not at all! I just feel pain all over now! " Wen Qingxue shouts depressed.


    "Well! I''ll buy you a cool drink! I promise to make you comfortable! " Say, Sun Ying then pulled Wen Qingxue to leave the room.


    "Well! How cool After Wen Qingxue took a big sip of beer, she felt comfortable all over!


    "Not bad! I had pain all over after pressing it. I couldn''t come here. After drinking the ice beer, I felt very comfortable! Next time you want to go! "


    On hearing this, Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "no! I''ll never go again! I''m not going to die! "


    "Don''t you feel well?"


    "Comfortable, I don''t want to go! I don''t want to experience that pain again! That kind of pain... Once is enough! "


    When she got home, Wen Qingxue saw Xiaotianer playing with something in the living room. She went to see it was a jigsaw puzzle.


    "My God, where did you get this puzzle? Did dad buy it for you? "


    "Mom!" Tian''er happily hugged Wen Qingxue for a while, then said with a smile: "this is not bought by my father, but by a sister."


    "Sister?" Wen Qingxue is stunned. What''s the ghost of her elder sister? Then he looked around, but saw nothing.


    "My God, has the sister you said left?" Wen Qingxue took Lu Tian to the sofa and put all the pieces of the puzzle on the coffee table. Then she asked.


    "No! My sister went upstairs


    "Upstairs?" Wen Qingxue a card, this woman can go upstairs at will? Nobody at home?


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue called to Chen Guan''s house and said, "Mr. Chen, the day just now said that someone came to his family? Or a sister? Do you know who it is? "


    "Ah! If you go back to the young lady, it''s the young master''s cousin. "


    Wen Qingxue was surprised and said: "you say it''s Lu tingran''s cousin? What''s her name? "


    "Jane Pepe!"


    "Jane Pepe?" Never heard Lu tingran mention it!


    "Mr. Chen, have you met her?"


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile and said, "well, I met her ten years ago. She was only 13 years old at that time and lived here for half a year."


    "Well! Then his cousin and his relationship... "


    "Sister in law! Ask me what you want to know! I''ll tell you all about it Before Wen Qingxue''s words were finished, a girl''s clear voice came from behind, but it was slightly strange. It seemed that she had been abroad for a long time, and her words were not so pure.


    "Hello Wen Qingxue smiles awkwardly. She asks her things behind her back, and is found out. It''s really embarrassing.


    But fortunately, Wen Qingxue''s embarrassment is not small, so she smiles and turns to Jane Peipei, Lu tingran''s cousin!


    "Hello! My name is Jane Pepe. Oh! I think you already know my name! But I know your name, too! Wen Qingxue! Am I right! And you are a big star! I''ve seen your play, too! Very good! Besides, you are more beautiful than on TV. "


    "Well! thank you! I''m not as good as you say See face Wen Qingxue is a praise, make her a little embarrassed.


    Jane Pepe shook her head and said, "no, I''m telling the truth. I''m not exaggerating, and I think you and my cousin are very good match!"


    "Yes? Thank you


    "You''re welcome, because I always thought that he might never get a wife in his life, because he was too picky! But I didn''t expect to hear that he was married when I was abroad! I''m shocked! I also want to see how a woman can subdue him! Now I see you, I think, well, you''re very good! ""..." well, you''re good. What do you mean? Do you think you are not a woman who can subdue Lu tingran? Or don''t you think you deserve him?


    Wen Qingxue was a little uncomfortable, but she still said, "OK! Don''t keep talking about me! Watch... Sister, I call you that, OK! "


    "Of course!"


    "Cousin, can I ask why you suddenly returned home? What''s the matter? "


    Jane made a typing gesture with a smile, and then said with a smile, "I just graduated this year! Planning to find a job, my mother said let me come to my cousin, let him arrange a job for me! I don''t have any opinions, so I came! Yes? My sister-in-law won''t be unwelcome, will she? "


    In the evening, when Lu tingran came back, he saw his cousin Jane Peipei playing with Tian''er in the living room, but he didn''t see Wen Qingxue.


    "Brother, you are back!" Jane Pei Pei also saw Lu tingran at this time. There was no big change compared with ten years ago. She was still so handsome and more mature!


    "Pepe! Are you still used to it here? " Lu tingran went up to Jane Peipei and patted her on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "I''ve grown up! I saw you just a little girl before! "


    Jane patted Lu tingran''s hand discontentedly and said, "it''s been ten years. Can I not grow up?" Then he laughed and said, "brother, sister-in-law is really good!"


    "Of course." Lu tingran also gave a cool smile, and then said, "is your sister-in-law upstairs?"


    "Well! It''s upstairs! I guess I''m too tired! It should be sleeping. "


    "Good! Then you play! I''ll go and see her


    "Well."


    When Lu tingran went upstairs, he saw that Wen Qingxue''s bedroom door was open. When he walked over, he saw Wen Qingxue lying on the bed looking at her mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Lu tingran went in and sat down beside the bed. He reached out and took off her mobile phone. He stroked her long hair and said softly.


    Wen Qingxue spat out her tongue, put her head on Lu tingran''s thigh, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what to say to your cousin when I go down! And I think she and Xiao tianer play very well, so I don''t want to disturb them. "


    "Well, then have a good rest! In two days, your online drama will be broadcast on the Internet. Pay attention to it. "


    "Well, I know. I also want to see the effect of my first online play."


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Wen Qingxue came downstairs, she happened to see Jane Peipei coming out of the kitchen. She took the initiative to say, "Pei Pei, good morning!"


    "Good morning, sister-in-law! I''ve just made breakfast. Come and have a taste! "


    "Did you do it? Then I really want to try it! " So Wen Qingxue followed Jane Peipei to the dining table.


    Don''t say, Jane Pepe is doing a good job.


    While eating, Jane Pepe suddenly said, "sister-in-law! Can I ask you something? "


    "What''s the matter? You said While drinking milk, Wen Qingxue said, "as long as I can do it, I can do it."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want my sister-in-law to ask for a signed photo for me."


    "Autograph? Whose is it? "


    "Zhao Shanbin!"


    "Zhao Shanbin?" The smile on Wen Qingxue''s face is stiff. How could it be him? Indeed, he is very famous! He has been a star for many years! He starred in the TV series are also very popular, of course, the most important thing is his acting is very good! Especially that kind of explosive acting, really cry a female fans.


    It''s just that he is no longer an artist of Tang poetry! He is now a member of Yadi company. They are not familiar with each other before. Now he has developed in other companies. Do you want to find him?


    "Why, sister-in-law? Is it hard? "


    Looking at Jane Pepe''s expectant face, what else can Wen Qingxue say! So I had to bite my teeth and say, "of course it''s not difficult! I''ll get it for you. "


    "Yes? Thank you, sister-in-law! I don''t see many national dramas abroad, but I''ve seen a lot of Zhao Shanbin''s dramas, and I like him very much. If I can have a photo of his signature, I''ll be satisfied! "


    "OK, I''ll get it for you."


    "Sister in law, can you let me meet him? Well! I know this requirement is too much. Otherwise, when you meet him, can I have a few words with him on my mobile phone? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 667

    "Well! Certainly. Certainly. Video calls are OK. " Wen Qingxue said so in her mouth, but she was already beating drums in her heart! Why do you promise so soon! I don''t know if it can be realized! Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! You are so ridiculous!


    ¡­


    Come to the company, Wen Qingxue first find Wenbin, and he asked for Zhao Shanbin''s phone.


    "Cher! You think about it! If you call this number, you''ll probably make the headlines again! Don''t forget, you two are in two camps now! Is it really good for you to meet? "


    "But what can we do? Why don''t you go to him for me? And then let him have a video call with Pepe? Do you think it''s possible? I think his agent will blow you out! You also said that we are in two camps now, and the relationship between Tang poetry and Yadi is not good. No one else can do it except me! "


    "Ah! It''s the cousin of President Lu! How good you can''t do it! Now that I''m in such trouble, I''m drunk, too! "


    "You are drunk! I''m drunk! You said we just met, she finally asked me something, can I say I can''t do it? Losing face is secondary, mainly because I don''t want her to think my sister-in-law is very bad! I can''t do a little thing! If she doesn''t like me for such a trifle, then I''m not very wronged? "


    "Yes, yes! You look good. You''re right! Then you fight! You think about the consequences anyway. " With that, Wen bin is too lazy to take care of her and turns to leave the rest room.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the number on the mobile phone, thought, or pressed the dial-up key.


    A burst of music rang, Zhao Shanbin''s mobile phone was picked up.


    "Who are you? How do I know my phone number? " On the phone, it was Zhao Shanbin''s voice, but at this time the voice was suspicious and puzzled.


    Wen Qingxue is afraid that he misunderstands his own advertising phone, so she reports to her family in a hurry.


    "Zhao Shanbin, I''m Wen Qingxue! Long time no see


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Zhao Shanbin said with a smile, "it''s sunny snow! Long time no see! But how did you expect to call me? What''s the matter? "


    "Well! There''s a little thing I''d like to ask you to do me a favor! " Wen Qingxue hesitated and said it.


    "Oh? It''s really something! That''s my pleasure! Well, you say Zhao Shanbin said with a smile, the instrument is Wen Qingxue can hear, he is half joking tone said, maybe he has now in the heart of ruthless Despise Yourself!


    "It''s like this! Can we find a place to meet and talk? "


    "Not on the phone?"


    Wen Qingxue embarrassed smile, said: "ha ha, in fact, this matter is really not clear on the phone, let''s find a place to meet it!"


    The other end of the phone was quiet for about a minute, then Zhao Shanbin said with a smile: "yes! Why don''t you go to the cafe opposite Tang Shi! I used to go there when I was still in Tang poetry. "


    "Good! Good! Let''s see you in the coffee shop! "


    "OK, see you at the coffee shop!"


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue not from the long breath, OK! Fortunately, he promised to meet himself! Otherwise I will go to his company! Wen Qingxue shivered at the thought of going to his company!


    Looking at the time, there was plenty of time, because it took only a few minutes for him to go downstairs to the opposite side, but Zhao Shanbin still came here, at least half an hour!


    So, let''s have a rest!


    When Wen Qingxue comes to the cafe, she is surprised to find that Zhao Shanbin has arrived!


    Now I am sitting near the window, smiling and greeting her!


    "Why are you faster than me! I''m so sorry. I thought you would arrive in more than half an hour! I''ve been lazy for a while. I''m so sorry! " Wen Qingxue said with a shy smile.


    "Nothing! It''s natural for men to wait for women. Besides, I just arrived ten minutes earlier than you! by the way! Do you mind if I order you a Mocha? "


    "No, I like Mocha, too."


    "That''s good!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Zhao Shanbin took the initiative to say: "yes! Do you want me to help you when you come to me this time? "


    "Well! There''s one thing I''d like you to do for me Wen Qingxue just lost her way of thinking. After listening to Zhao Shanbin''s question, she came back to herself.


    "It''s my cousin. She just came back from abroad a few days ago. She told me that she likes you! I want to ask for your signature! Still want to... Still want to talk with you on video Wen Qingxue some embarrassed way: "really sorry, I put forward this kind of request.""Ha ha, I don''t know why! That''s it! sure! Do you have a picture with you? " Zhao Shanbin really thought that it would be a big event for Wen Qingxue to find him out, but he didn''t expect that it was such a small thing, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes! I''ve got it Wen Qingxue is also a big star, but she has to find someone else to sign her name? It''s the first time for her to do this kind of thing when she is so old. Let alone, she''s really shy.


    Then Wen Qingxue took out a picture and a pen from her bag and handed it to Zhao Shanbin.


    After Zhao Shanbin took the photo and pen, he didn''t sign it immediately. Instead, he picked up the photo and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "your sister took this photo when I took it a few years ago, and I still had long hair at that time! It''s ridiculous now. "


    "Yes! I think so, too, eh! I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s really pretty! " Wen Qingxue patted her mouth, and she was really flustered! Everything you say is true!


    Zhao Shanbin smiles, signs his name on the photo, hands it to Wen Qingxue and says, "OK! The name is signed! Let me have a video call with your cousin


    "Oh! All right Wen Qingxue is embarrassed to smile again, how does she feel strange, why is he letting himself do it? Don''t you beg him?


    Although it''s a little strange, Wen Qingxue still dials Jane Peipei''s phone. Soon after the phone is connected, Jane Pei''s playful and lovely face appears on her mobile phone.


    "Sister in law! Have you seen Zhao Shanbin? " Call through, Jane Pepe in the video has been very excited!


    And Wen Qingxue can see that this girl is really dressed up. She not only put on makeup and lipstick, but also wears a white skirt, which is very nice.


    "Well, it''s just opposite me! Come on! I gave him my cell phone! Let''s talk! " With that, Wen Qingxue handed the mobile phone to Zhao Shanbin.


    Zhao Shanbin took the phone, waved to Jane Pepe in the video, and said with a smile: "Hello Pepe! I''m Zhao Shanbin! "


    "Ah! Zhao Shanbin, male god! It''s really you! My God, you are so handsome


    "..." girl, do you dare not to be so direct! Is that how people boast?

 Chapter 668

    Zhao Shanbin didn''t feel wrong at all. He was still smiling and chatted with her.


    Wen Qingxue is sitting on the opposite side, drinking coffee, while looking at the scenery outside the window, from time to time and passing by here passers-by friends cordially greeting.


    Because there are so many stars around here, it''s not strange for people who live here to see stars in the streets or cafes. After all, no matter how big the stars are, they won''t make a fuss if they see them more often.


    After about 20 minutes, Zhao Shanbin handed the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue and said, "OK!"


    Wen Qingxue gives him a shy smile, and then takes over the mobile phone, but sees that the video has not been turned off, and Jian Peipei is looking at herself.


    "Pepe! If there''s nothing wrong with you! Then I''ll hang up first! " She''s really afraid of this girl shouting two more words. Zhao Shanbin, I love you just like a mouse loves rice. That''s embarrassing!


    "Good! Goodbye, sister-in-law! Goodbye, God


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up, Wen Qingxue smiles at Zhao Shanbin and says, "I didn''t expect her to be so bold and unconstrained! I was startled, too


    Zhao Shanbin just looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said, "she called you sister-in-law. So, she is Lu Zong''s cousin?"


    "Well! But now it''s my cousin too! As soon as she came back, she wanted to see her male god. I can''t help it, so I have to trouble you! "


    "No trouble! This kind of small matter is to lift a finger! And I also like you this cousin, a look is a dare to love dare hate girl! by the way! What is she doing now? "


    "She is going to work in Tang poetry."


    "Well! Yes, I hope she gets better and better! " Zhao Shanbin said with a smile.


    They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    A moment later, Zhao Shanbin said, "Qingxue, when I left Tang poetry, did you think I was hateful! When Tang poetry needed us most, we left mercilessly! Do you think I''m one of those ungrateful people? "


    Wen Qingxue gave a dry smile. Even if she thought that, she would not admit it, so she shook her head and said, "no! I really never thought about it like this, because we are all the same. We have been in this circle for a long time! A lot of things will be clear! "


    "So I understand you! Everyone needs to think for themselves. There''s nothing wrong with that! "


    Zhao Shanbin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "sure enough, you all think so about me."


    "Well, isn''t it..."


    "In fact, there is a reason why I left Tang poetry for Yadi." Zhao Shanbin gave a wry smile and said, "do you know why Yadi signed me at such a high price?"


    "Why?" It''s really not clear to Wen Qingxue. Isn''t it because of his status?


    "Maybe you think that the reason why they signed me at a high price is because of my status and status in the circle, but the real reason is not like this!"


    "So... What''s the real reason?" Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Shanbin''s bitter smile. From his eyes, Wen Qingxue doesn''t see lies and deceit. Does she and everyone wronged him? Is he really in trouble?


    With this in mind, Wen Qingxue can''t help thinking of Lu tingran''s attitude towards Zhao Shanbin. He is very tough. Doesn''t he know why Zhao Shanbin suddenly left Tang poetry and went to yadie?


    "The reason why I left Tang poetry and went to yadie was that I had a big accident at that time!"


    "What happened to you? What''s that about? " Wen Qingxue''s curiosity has been completely burned up.


    Zhao Shanbin sighed, and then told her the whole story.


    It turned out that Zhao Shanbin had fallen asleep with a model because he was drunk! But at that time, the only person who knew about it was Yadi who was following him secretly!


    At that time, Zhao Shanbin was also very scared. On the one hand, he didn''t want to let his affair be exposed. On the other hand, it was because he wanted to keep his sunny and positive image. If it was exposed that he was sleeping with a young model, it would certainly affect his future. After all, he still had a girlfriend at that time, although it was just an outsider.


    Of course, now they''re divided! Because of what, Zhao Shanbin did not say, Wen Qingxue naturally did not ask much.


    Then because of this, Zhao Shanbin had to listen to Yadi and sign a contract with Yadi!


    In fact, he didn''t want to leave Tang poetry at that time! Everything he did was forced!However, when he signed a contract with Yadi, he also learned the truth of the matter. It turned out that all this was planned by Yadi, and the young model sleeping with him was actually found by Yadi.


    When he learned the truth, it was too late!


    The contract he signed with Yadi at that time was five years! If he breaks the contract, he will pay 100 million yuan!


    He has money in his hand, and he can afford to pay a hundred million, but it''s almost all he has.


    And the most important thing is that once he breaks the contract, Yadi will expose the fact that he slept with the young model at the beginning, and then he will lose both fame and wealth!


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shanbin gave a bitter smile and sighed: "this matter has been in my heart for a long time! I don''t know who to talk to all the time. Seeing you again now, I feel much better after I finish talking with you. "


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "but why do you want to talk to me? Are you not afraid of me saying it? "


    "I believe you! You won''t Zhao Shanbin said confidently: "we have been colleagues together for six or seven years! Although we are not very familiar, but I still know you! I know who you are! That''s why I dare to do it! "


    "But as far as I know, Yadi has made you sign them by disgraceful means, but they have also given you the best resources, haven''t they?"


    "Isn''t that for sure? If they don''t give me the best, what are their plans to dig me in the past? Only give me the best resources, I can give them the greatest value! You know what? The value I bring to them now will never be less than nine figures! So of course they are happy to give me the best. "


    "It''s a win-win situation! Of course, I''m not so ambitious, but maybe now people outside the world will think that I''m a man who can do anything to get it! "


    Although Wen Qingxue can''t judge the truth of Zhao Shanbin''s words, since he dares to say so with her, it at least shows that he is ready to say it.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "I can promise that I won''t tell outsiders what you told me, but I also want to tell you that I won''t hide it from Lu tingran! I''ll tell him! Then you won''t object

 Chapter 669

    "I can promise that I won''t tell outsiders what you told me, but I also want to tell you that I won''t hide it from Lu tingran! I''ll tell him! Then you won''t object


    "Of course, that''s what I can think of, so you can tell him."


    Seeing that Zhao Shanbin was so calm, Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned. Then she suddenly looked at him and said with a smile, "it seems that the reason why you want to tell me this is that you want me to tell Lu tingran about it! Let him know is your ultimate goal


    Zhao Shanbin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t deny this, because I really want Mr. Lu to know my difficulties. I want him to know that I didn''t mean to leave Tang poetry!"


    "But then why didn''t you explain to him? Maybe he can help you! "


    Zhao Shanbin shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! At that time, I have become the target of public criticism. No one will believe what I said. No matter how many excuses I have, no one will believe what I said is true! But now it''s different! Now everyone is calm down! Many things actually have their own ideas! "


    After a pause, Zhao Shanbin continued: "if Mr. Lu now hears the real reason why I left, he will also choose to believe me! Because I don''t have to show my loyalty after staying in Yadi for such a long time! It''s totally unnecessary! "


    "That''s why you agreed to meet me? In fact, when you promised to meet me, did you already think of that? " Wen Qingxue squints at Zhao Shanbin. Unexpectedly, he is also such a scheming person!


    Zhao Shanbin nodded irrefutably and said: "yes, I was thinking about it when I knew that the person who called me was you! In fact, as early as before, I have been thinking about how to let Mr. Lu know my mind! It''s just that I don''t have this chance all the time! It''s alright now! You found me on your own initiative. I think this is my chance! "


    "But what if Mr. Lu knew the truth? Do you plan to return to Tang poetry? "


    "Why not? To tell you the truth, even Yadi gave me a lot of money and resources! Can make me more famous! But it''s not my favorite place! I am a person, to tell you the truth, I am also very stubborn! I will not change the things I recognize! Why did I become an artist of Tang poetry? Because I like Tang poetry! So it''s the same now! I can go back to Tang poetry after my contract with Yadi has expired


    "At that time, there is no need to shake out all the things about me! So I can go back to Tang poetry with ease! "


    "But..." Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "how can you be sure that Tang poetry will want you again? How can you be sure that Lu always wants you? Are you a little too confident? "


    "No!" Zhao Shanbin shook his finger and said: "it''s not self-confidence, it''s strength! I speak with my strength! Of course, if Tang poetry doesn''t really need me in the end, then I have nothing to say! Because after all, it''s all my own fault. If I do something wrong, I always have to bear the responsibility. "


    "If Tang poetry really doesn''t want you, what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Shanbin thought about it and said, "maybe I will consider quitting the entertainment industry."


    "Out of entertainment? Why? You can do it yourself! Just like my best friend Sun Ying. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what I want! But one thing I know is that even if I don''t do anything now, my money will be enough for me to live forever! "


    When separated from Zhao Shanbin, Wen Qingxue''s mood is very complicated.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Maybe even if she dared to think about it, she didn''t dare to do it. But Zhao Shanbin seemed to tell herself that he would do it with his actions! It doesn''t matter if you quit in the end.


    But for himself, can he be as free and easy as he is? She didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Left the entertainment industry, she didn''t feel that there was anything, but if she didn''t allow herself to film from now on, and just spent her life carefree with the money in her hand, she really couldn''t do it.


    People always need something to be their goal or motivation to live.


    Acting is Wen Qingxue''s biggest motivation. Acting well and being recognized by the audience is what she wants to do most.


    Now she has done it, but she still wants to do better, let her give up, then she thinks she will collapse.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was something blocking my chest. I felt very uncomfortable, so I took out my cell phone and called Lu tingran.


    "What? Miss me again? "


    "Well! I miss you! miss you very much! I''m in a bad mood now. Can you accompany me? " Wen Qingxue knew it was unreasonable, but she could not help saying it.After a few seconds of silence, Lu tingran asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m downstairs of the company. You don''t have to come down. I''ll go up and look for you!" Hang up! Wen Qingxue walked into the company.


    When I came to Lu tingran''s office, the door had been opened before she opened it. I saw Lu tingran standing at the door looking at her and whispering, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "If you are in a bad mood, please hold!" Wen Qingxue just opened her arms and didn''t want to say anything.


    Lu tingran was also very cooperative and didn''t ask any more. He just pulled her into the office, closed the door and hugged her tightly.


    Feeling Lu tingran''s strong embrace, Wen Qingxue''s irritable mood gradually calmed down.


    A few minutes later, Wen Qingxue released Lu tingran, then took him by the hand and said in a low voice, "today I went to see Zhao Shanbin!"


    "Why did you see him?"


    "Because... I wanted to ask for Pepe''s signature, so I went to him and talked with him..." Wen Qingxue told Lu tingran about the content of the conversation after they met, and finally added: "although I know that he is actually using me, I think he is doing the right thing."


    Lu tingran did not speak for a long time. After a while, he nodded and said, "Zhao Shanbin is really a good actor, but he is not a good friend."


    "Well? What do you mean, Ting ran? "


    With a faint smile, Lu tingran took her into the rest room and sat on the bed with her. Then he said slowly, "I think what Zhao Shanbin said to you is a lie!"


    "Lie to me? Why do you say that? Why did he lie to me? What''s the good of him lying to me? " Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran with a puzzled face. She really doesn''t understand why Zhao Shanbin deceives herself!


    "Naturally, it''s to go back to Tang poetry. In fact, his bad deeds have been around since he came to Tang poetry. It''s just that other people''s clothes are good, and the company doesn''t want to dig out these things. Instead, it''s helping him cover up! But later, when the bad things were done so much that they couldn''t cover up, they were caught by the paparazzi. At this time, Yadi was the only one who could save him, because Yadi did it. He didn''t lie about it. "


    "So it''s not the first time he''s done that?" Wen Qingxue is surprised to grow up! Thanks to her, she always thought Zhao Shanbin was a good person. Even if she made a mistake, she could be forgiven.


    "Well, the circle is very chaotic, so even you can''t see through a lot of things. Even if you dig out his heart, you may not be able to see the black in his heart. So Cher! Don''t see him again! I''m afraid you''ll get hurt because of him. "


    "I know! I won''t see him again! Anyway, I''ve helped Pepe get what she wants, and I won''t see him again in the future! "


    "Well, that''s good! Are you still sad now? "


    "Don''t be sad! I''m much better! Don''t worry! " Wen Qingxue spat out her tongue at Lu tingran and said in a soft voice, "thank you, tingran! I have to say thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I might still be struggling now! With your analysis, I know how ridiculous I was just now. I actually believed what he said. "


    "I''m your man! Who will help you if I don''t? You can come to me if you have any unhappy things in the future! "


    "Well! How nice to have you Wen Qingxue happily kisses Lu tingran''s face, then suddenly covers her mouth and laughs.


    "What? Why do you laugh? "


    Wen Qingxue blushed and said, "I''m sorry, Ting ran! My lipstick is on your face


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash it myself later. Now I have nothing to do. Why don''t we two..."


    "Ah? No! I... I have something else to do! I left early! Go ahead with what you are doing! I''ll wait for you at home in the evening! " Finish saying, Wen Qingxue then stands up body, escape also like left.


    Looking at the figure of Wen Qingxue leaving, Lu tingran''s smile gradually converges, and is replaced by the chilling!


    "Zhao Shanbin! You really did something you shouldn''t have done! In that case! Then I can only make you suffer! "


    ¡­


    After leaving the company, Wen Qingxue got on the car and got a call from Sun Ying when she was ready to go home.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? "


    "Snow baby! Tomorrow I have time to fulfill my promise Sun Ying said with a smile on the phone.

 Chapter 670

    "Your promise?" Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned. Then she thought of something and said with a smile: "Oh! I got it! You''re talking about your service to me! okay! Tomorrow, then! Anyway, I have nothing to do tomorrow! But remember, be aware! It will be hard for you to serve me


    "No problem! I promise to serve you comfortably! Or I''ll lose! " Sun Ying a pair of oath appearance said


    Wen Qingxue didn''t know where she got her self-confidence, so she said with a smile, "what if you lose?"


    "Another day for you!"


    "Good! That''s a deal! I''m waiting for you


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing, this Sun Ying, smoke what wind! If she is not satisfied with this kind of gambling, will she still be waiting on her for a day? Well, it''s also a good way!


    When I got home, I found that Jane Peipei was not at home. I came to Chen Laoyi and found out that Jane Peipei had already gone to report on Tang poetry.


    Back in her room, Wen Qingxue turns on her mobile phone and turns it over, but she sees something interesting.


    No, it''s not so much fun as explosive!


    I saw such a sentence in a big title.


    "Those young models that some male star slept in those years!"


    "Those young models that some male star slept in those years!"


    "This is definitely a drooling title for the headline party." Wen Qingxue covered her mouth with a smile and opened the entertainment news.


    But when she saw the content, she was shocked!


    Although it doesn''t indicate who the "certain male star" is, the following ten photos can be recognized by people who are not blind, that is Zhao Shanbin!


    Although he was wearing a mask and hat, people who knew him well would recognize him!


    So Wen Qingxue turned page by page, and then she was shocked!


    Twelve pages! Twelve young models! There is no repetition! This guy is really


    Wen Qingxue can''t find any words to describe his shamelessness! Thanks to his vivid performance in front of him! That said words, let Wen Qingxue almost believe his evil!


    The article points out Zhao Shanbin''s many "bad deeds", such as one or two or three things with a young model in a hotel.


    It''s really like a personal visit, which makes Wen Qingxue''s readers enjoy it.


    Unconsciously, I read the whole article!


    She had read all the twelve pages, and after that, she still felt that she had not finished.


    "This time Zhao Shanbin is going to cry for a while!" Wen Qingxue began to look for this in other websites with a smile.


    Sure enough, in less than two hours, it has spread all over the Internet.


    Many netizens are shocked!


    Netizens heard that you have a big heart and commented: isn''t this man Zhao Shanbin? What a surprise! How could he do such a thing! I thought he was a good man before I lost money! I''m blind and I like him!


    Netizen hands big white comment said: carefully look at the date, at that time Zhao Shanbin should still have a girlfriend! In other words, he actually cheated when he had a female ticket? There are a lot of green hats on his girlfriend! Three seconds for his girlfriend.


    Netizens will eat crabs gnawing chicken comments said: it is said that slag man every year, this year slag man is particularly many! I used to think that Wen was a good comrade, but he went off the rails! I used to think Shang was a good comrade, but he cheated! I used to think Huang was very good, but he went whoring!


    Now, I always thought that Zhao was a good comrade. Why did you cheat! And a split is twelve! You''re good enough, too! If you don''t accept the wall, you will! I''ll give you 365 likes!


    The more Wen Qingxue looks, the more funny she is. The more she looks, the better her mood will be! Who let him treat himself like that before! He deserves to be exposed!


    But... How could it be so coincidental that he was exposed just after meeting Zhao Shanbin?


    Is it


    Wen Qingxue quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Lu tingran.


    The phone was soon picked up, and Wen Qingxue asked: "ting ran! Did you do the news about Zhao Shanbin on the Internet


    "Well."


    "But why..."


    "Because he shouldn''t provoke you, he deceives you, that''s the punishment I gave him!""But if you do that, will it be a little too..."


    "Do you think it''s too heavy?" Lu Ting gave a cool smile and said, "I think it''s just right. Let him suffer and learn a lesson! It''s no use trying to reason with such people. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, or even give him a lesson! So that he doesn''t come out and cheat again.


    To tell you the truth, if he really quit the entertainment industry, it''s a pity that he is an actor!


    Today in the coffee shop and his performance is really like, thanks to myself even believe it! She is also helpless! Is he really so easy to cheat? How do you mix in the circle these years!


    "Yes! Pepe went to your company? "


    "Well! She came not long after you left! "


    "What did you ask her to do?"


    "Let her start as a clerk first!"


    "Ah? Clerk! Would that be too... "


    "Do you think it''s too low? I have my consideration. After all, if she wants to continue to work here, she must have this awareness! Step by step, you can learn a lot. As soon as you give him an important position, I don''t think she can do it for long


    "Well, you''re right! Well, let''s do it first! In the evening. "


    "Good! Then I''ll hang up! "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue lying in bed, can not help but smile, cheated their own people get punished, this feeling is really good!


    ¡­


    Shangyue club, in VVIP room.


    "Damn it! What''s going on! Who did it Zhao Shanbin angrily yells at the assistant.


    "Brother Zhao, I don''t know! I only know about it


    "Then check it for me! You and I will find out who did it! I won''t let him off lightly Zhao Shanbin angrily clenched his fist. The photos and news on the Internet made his angry face a little distorted!


    Asshole! Damn asshole! Who is it!


    Zhao Shanbin''s gloomy face suddenly flashed a black light. Suddenly, he stopped the assistant who was ready to leave and said: "you go to prepare the car, let''s go to Tang poetry!"


    "Ah? Going to Tang poetry? Zhao, the company won''t let you... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you go, you go!"


    "Oh! OK, I''ll go right away! " The little assistant didn''t dare to say anything more and ran out in a hurry.


    Zhao Shanbin is looking at the news on the mobile phone, his face gradually gloomy again.


    There will never be such a coincidence! Absolutely not!


    He just told Wen Qingxue what he wanted her to know, how could it be so coincidentally exposed?


    It must be Lu tingran! He must have broken his word!


    "Damn it! At the beginning, he said that he would not expose it, but now he dares to do so! Is he crazy? "


    In fact, when Zhao Shanbin and Wen Qingxue said those words, they really just wanted to leave a way for themselves. He just wanted Lu tingran to know his mind, hoping that he could know that he wanted to go back.


    But I didn''t expect it to be self defeating! He even exposed his own affairs? But why? Why is this the result? He couldn''t understand why!


    "What''s wrong? Is Wen Qingxue the woman who didn''t understand? Did she misunderstand what she meant? blamed! What the hell is going on Zhao Shanbin depressed want to hit the wall!


    Now this news has a great influence on us! It''s estimated that several advertisements will be gone!


    "Brother Zhao! The car is ready! It''s downstairs! " At this time, the little assistant ran in, panting said.


    "Go! Go to Tang poetry Zhao Shanbin stood up and must make this matter clear! Or he''ll have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Mr. Lu, Zhao Shanbin wants to see you." On the phone, Secretary Wang''s voice came out.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "please let him in."

 Chapter 672

    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, very soon the shutter was pushed open.


    Zhao Shanbin came in with a very ugly face and saw Lu Ting. Then he forced his anger: "Lu tingran! You turned back. You promised me that you would not expose my affairs, but now you have exposed my affairs. I didn''t expect that you could break your promise! Are you not afraid that I will expose the recording of what you said that day? "


    Lu tingran looked at Zhao Shanbin, then put down his mobile phone and said, "I said I would not do it, but it doesn''t mean others won''t do it! I just let my friend see your things. As for what he did, I don''t know! "


    "What do you think you can do to me? You dream! It''s just a few photos. It won''t pose any threat to me! But you did it to let me know what I should do! Don''t you like exposure? Good! I''ll expose you too! I''ll see what you do! "


    "Expose me? Tell me, I''m afraid! " Lu tingran eyebrows a pick, face with a little disdain.


    Zhao Shanbin sneered and said, "don''t think nobody knows what you do! How did you get along with Wen Qingxue at the beginning? Do you really think no one knew about it? I know your fake marriage agreement! It''s just that I don''t want to talk about it, because I think it might be the last way for me to come back to Tang poetry! Just did not expect that you dig your own grave! Don''t blame me


    "Is that it again?" Lu tingran reached out and rubbed his eyebrows gently. He said helplessly: "I thought that what I did was not leaking, but I didn''t want so many people to know about it. It seems that this is the only thing that I have made mistakes in all the things I have done."


    With these words, Lu tingran stood up and walked towards Zhao Shanbin.


    Zhao Shanbin watched him warily, and his body also stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Shanbin said coldly.


    "Nothing! It''s just a little uncomfortable. If you want to go to the rest room and have a rest, you can leave if you have nothing With that, Lu tingran really went to the rest room.


    "Lu tingran, stop! Do you think I''m scaring you? If you don''t think of a way to smooth this out, I will definitely expose it! "


    "Exposure! I expect you to do that! " Lu tingran didn''t mean to persuade him at all. He just turned his back to him and opened the door and went in.


    This makes Zhao Shanbin silly! What''s the meaning of this? Is he really not afraid to tell it out?


    In fact, it''s a coincidence that Zhao Shanbin had a good relationship with Zhou Weibo at that time. Zhou Weibo accidentally said it when he was drunk, which made Zhao Shanbin keep it in mind.


    But at the beginning, he was in Tang poetry, and he didn''t intend to say it, and later he could see that Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue were really together! Except that the paper is fake, everything else is true!


    So he intends to take this matter as a trump card in his hand. Once Tang Shi threatens himself with those things before, he can also make a deal with this matter!


    I just didn''t expect that Lu tingran didn''t care at all!


    "Are they really together? But how could it be... "Zhao Shanbin''s face became more and more ugly. He was so angry!


    The only thing that made him confident would make Lu tingran bow to himself was that it didn''t work. How could he not be angry!


    Leaving Tang Shi and returning to the car, Zhao Shanbin felt more and more uncomfortable. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello! it''s me! You can expose the relationship between Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue! Why what? Didn''t you tell me that at the beginning? I told you to do it, you do it! How come so much nonsense! Good! That''s it! Take it easy. I''ll call you for the money! Not less than a cent! what? Tell Anna Zhao? "


    "It''s not necessary! Didn''t she say you wouldn''t be exposed? Why else would you come to me? Now that you have found me, you should listen to me! Anyway, you are nothing now! As long as you listen to me, I will give you enough money, and then you will go where you want to go with the money! okay! That''s it. Hang up


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Shanbin cold hum a, this Zhou Weibo is really enough thief!


    At the beginning, he found himself and told him about Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue. He also told him the photos of the private meeting between Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng hotel! As long as Zhao Shanbin is willing to give him a million! This thing can be sold to him!


    Although Zhao Shanbin knows something, he is still interested in it! Also tell him, let him keep this secret first, because this thing is useful to him!It''s alright now! He can''t go back to Tang poetry! So it''s useless!


    It''s better to expose it now. Zhao Shanbin wants to see if Lu tingran can be as calm as he is now!


    First it''s a fake marriage, then it''s a private meeting between Wen Qingxue and her ex boyfriend!


    Once these two things are exposed, let''s see how they can continue to act as fake couples!


    "That''s what happens when you offend me!" Zhao Shanbin clenched his fist. At the moment, he seems to have seen Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue''s painful appearance in advance after seeing the news. He is not excited.


    ¡­


    Back in the rest room, Lu tingran lay on the bed with one hand on his forehead. His eyes closed slowly, breathing evenly, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    But after only ten seconds, Lu tingran opened his eyes again, then sat up, took out his mobile phone and dialed an arc.


    Soon, the phone was connected, Lu tingran said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what method you use, I want you to find someone for me within 24 hours! yes! It''s 24 hours! Any problems? Well, that''s it! "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu tingran narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "what do you think you can do? In the end, it''s just a joke! "


    ¡­


    Wen Qingxue didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was completely dark outside.


    Sitting up from the bed and rubbing her sleeping eyes, Wen Qingxue got out of bed and walked downstairs.


    Just as I got to the stairs, I heard Xiao Tian''er and Jane Pei Pei''s laughter in the living room downstairs. I couldn''t help but feel more energetic.


    "Sister in law! I''ll ask the servant to keep the dinner for you! If you want to eat, just make them hot! " Jane Pepe saw Wen Qingxue coming down and waved her hand.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then went to the sofa and sat down, and said with a smile: "I''m not hungry! Don''t worry! What are you doing? It looks like fun! "


    Lu Tian held the things in his hand with a smile and cried happily: "Mom! My little aunt and I are piling up wood! It''s fun! Would you like to play with me, too? "

 Chapter 673

    "No! You play! Mom, just watch you play. " Wen Qingxue touched Lu Tian''s head, then looked at Jane Peipei and said, "Pei Pei, you have to play with Tian''er all day. Are you tired! If you are tired, go and have a rest


    "Sister in law! I''m not tired. I lost my way when I went to the company today. Let''s see what I can do! The rest did nothing! And... "Jane Peipei looked at Lu Tian and said softly," heaven also needs someone to play with him. "


    Wen Qingxue looks at Jane peipeipei''s eyes, and her heart moves. It seems that she should know that the child belongs to Lu tingran and his sister.


    In fact, Wen Qingxue has always been very curious about this aspect, but Lu tingran never said it, and naturally she didn''t ask much.


    It seems that she is aware of her change, so she looks at Wen Qingxue in a hurry. Seeing that she is looking at herself, she blushes and says, "I mean, how lovely the sky is! I love to play with her


    "I know." Wen Qingxue also nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    ¡­


    This morning, Wen Qingxue got up early, took her tablet computer and opened her long-awaited website.


    After the website is opened, the first thing that comes into view is an advertisement that accounts for almost one third of the full screen.


    "Two princesses, one drama" online drama ads, click open, you can see that the first release is a six episode TV series.


    Because online dramas need to be paid to watch, only the first two episodes can be watched for free. Although Wen Qingxue, as an actor, doesn''t like this way very much, after all, other people''s websites also need to make money, so Wen Qingxue can only be a spending audience.


    Because she is a paid audience, Wen Qingxue can watch all the TV series and click on the first episode.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue knows the plot of the TV series, so the first thing she watches is the click below.


    "Individual, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand! 53 million hits! " Wen Qingxue stared at the click and couldn''t help laughing.


    This online play was released last night. It''s only one night, and it''s already more than 50 million hits! Wen Qingxue thinks this is a good start!


    Then thought about it, Wen Qingxue still opened the barrage!


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue is scared again, that dense, almost can''t see the screen bullet screen is how to return a responsibility?


    "So many barracks!" Wen Qingxue is really scared!


    I can''t see all the TV series! You can only see it when you close the barrage.


    But Wen Qingxue still looked at the barrage one by one.


    Most of them are praising the stars they like and making "666" comments. Then there are a few black comments on the stars they don''t like and some actors who are not good at acting. Wen Qingxue has read them one by one.


    After watching an episode of TV series, Wen Qingxue didn''t watch any plot, just watched the barrage for more than 40 minutes.


    Then Wen Qingxue started the next episode. While it was still the opening song, Wen Qingxue rubbed her eyes and watched the barrage for more than 40 minutes, which was tiring enough.


    After a break, Wen Qingxue looked at the following click of the TV series, which was still more than 50 million, only hundreds of thousands more than the first episode.


    This time, instead of watching the barrage, Wen Qingxue directly started the third episode, because the third episode is only available to members. She just wanted to know how many hits there would be in the TV series that members can watch.


    "12 million, 12 million hits." Indeed, although it''s a lot less than the 60 million hits in the first two episodes, it''s also much better than Wen Qingxue expected. In her mind, it''s good to have millions of hits in one night!


    Did not expect more than 10 million clicks, she has been very satisfied!


    Then Wen Qingxue opened Douban again and went to the top to see the score. It''s 8:1, OK! It''s lower than she thought, but she thought it would be at least 8.5 or even 8.9.


    But it''s OK. After all, it''s just the beginning. Maybe it will be better in the future!


    Because the acting skills of at least a few leading actors are OK. As for the acting skills of some other actors, she can''t help it. After all, she can''t ask everyone to have good acting skills. Some people can earn audience rating and click through rate if they look good. This is also a means.


    So Wen Qingxue doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. Even in her own movies, she doesn''t ask too much for other actors except the main actors who have to perform online. After all, whether it''s a movie or a TV play, there needs to be a clear division.The eyes of good and bad audiences are bright, and they can naturally distinguish them. In fact, sometimes, the selection of actors and the quality of acting skills will become the focus of the audience''s discussion.


    Only when there are comments can people see it, and only when there are people watching it is what Wen Qingxue wants to achieve.


    And to put it in a bad way, maybe it''s because of the actors whose acting skills are not online that they can highlight how good their acting skills are. It''s not derogatory, but it''s also true.


    After ordering a few episodes, Wen Qingxue turned off the video, because for her, an online play is not as demanding as when it is broadcast on the TV platform.


    As long as all that should be done is done! In fact, the audience does not want much, actors have acting skills, the plot has a good look, the beginning is not wonderful, the ending is not shocking! That''s enough!


    So after meeting these aspects, a network play can be well presented in front of the audience.


    And what Wen Qingxue can do is actually simpler, and just one. Acting well is enough!


    But for acting, Wen Qingxue has his own theory.


    Play good or bad for the time being, first of all, you should have a clear and serious attitude towards a TV play! This is the key point, good attitude, even if your acting is not very good, at least people can see your efforts!


    In fact, sometimes the performance of an actor is not the most important, and not everyone has to question this, as long as you do it in place, you can!


    Actors! Not only in order to earn that money, but also need to use some things to prove themselves.


    Wen Qingxue has been in the play for seven years. She has played all kinds of roles, including good people, bad people, white-collar workers of the company, boss of the enterprise, police, Miss Qianjin, and even a goblin!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what you play! The important thing is that if you want to play, you can do it, too. That''s good!


    Of course, some script characters, Wen Qingxue will not play. For example, some people who change their state, such as killing, madness and demons, it''s not that she can''t perform well, but that there is a barrier in her heart that she can''t overcome!


    Watching a net play, Wen Qingxue''s heart is also full of layers of ripples.


    After so many years of acting, Wen Qingxue also has some experience and sentiment!


    How to play a good play, in fact, the most direct, but also the most profound, just two words, heart.

 Chapter 674

    In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. The biggest online drama "two princesses and one drama", starring Wen Qingxue, Zhao Anna, Hu Shiqi and Sun Ying, has also broken through the 300 million mark in a week.


    Each website competed to report, Douban score also rose from the original 8.1 to 8.9, which really made many people very happy.


    For the acting skills of each leading actor online, for the compact and interesting plot of online drama, it is also a topic that many netizens chat about.


    Of course, the Internet is also divided into three pie, love powder pie, black powder pie, and passers-by play soy sauce pie.


    True love fans are divided into many stars to express their opinions.


    Hu Shiqi, a fan of Hu Shiqi, is my husband. He commented: three points are doomed, seven points depend on hard work, love hard work will win! My hu is a famous 13 Hu in the entertainment circle! Fans who often travel in the blockbuster show say that they can often see my hu figure in several troupes. They feel sad for three seconds, but they still need to cheer for my hu. In addition, they have a good relationship with YingYing and look after you!


    Sun Ying''s fan Yingying is a baby. The comment said: Yingying is the best! The TV plays are good one by one! Acting online, MEDA! In addition, Hu Ying party flag can not fall! Stand up! Wish you happiness forever! Bixin!


    Zhao Anna fans actually Nana very proud comment said: Nana is really the most powerful! Acting first-class, second kill all the actors, although the TV drama Huna CP is perfect, but the reality is very cruel, two people in reality really not together! Cry for a while! Nana, hold on!


    Finally, Wen Qingxue''s fans love snow 10000 years comment: in fact, I just want to say a word! Super invincible the world''s first solar system, the best snow sister in the universe! You can''t be more powerful! Love you! One! Ten thousand! Year!


    And those black powder gangs are really more and more ruthless. Their eloquence is also more and more online.


    Hu Shiqi''s black powder and black pepper did not cumin comment: in addition to good-looking, in fact, nothing good, acting skills? ha-ha! I''ll give you a bunch of magnifying glasses. You can find them yourself!


    Sun Ying''s black powder world is actually very cruel, the comment said: don''t like it! dislike! I just don''t like it! It''s not good-looking! Not in shape! The acting is also bad! Bad comments on online dramas! I don''t know how to get such a high score! Cheat!


    Zhao Anna''s black powder niucha said in a hurry: I''ve seen her negative news all the time. How can such an actor with no character perform? ha-ha! What do you want from such an actor!


    Wen Qingxue''s black powder, you are my wife, comments: black all the way black! But seeing such a lousy person, I want to continue to be black! You said you were all wives! I have to play this kind of play. I''m drunk, too! The more you look, the more disgusting! Abandon the play!


    And those passers-by soy sauce party are basically the same.


    Huang Fengli of soy sauce party commented: it''s the same whether you look or not. I''m a happy soy sauce party. I only pass by, not pink or black! Praise me! Send me to the top! Oh, yeah!


    For those bloody comments on the Internet, the actors have a surprisingly consistent attitude towards them!


    That''s direct disregard!


    Whatever you like or scold! Online drama is there. You can watch it or not! So, do you look or not? Huckel!


    Of course, after Wen Qingxue saw it, she just laughed it off. She was angry about this kind of thing that she had been used to for so many years. She really took herself for granted!


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was spring to summer solstice.


    It is less than half a month before Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna''s films are released.


    And the more at this time, the more fierce the online curse war!


    Of course, the curse War refers to the natural curse on the Internet by fans of Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna.


    This kind of scolding is not only on microblog, but also on various websites. As long as there is a question about the movie between Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna, it is a war zone for scolding.


    The intensity of the war really made many people sigh!


    Of course, as one of the protagonists of time, Wen Qingxue is naturally the first time to speak on Weibo, so that her fans don''t scold any more! And also did a small activity, Wen Qingxue in a week later, draw out the top 100 do not scold each other, but also praise each other''s good fans, give them their own signature poster! And with a little gift.


    After Wen Qingxue launched this activity, sure enough, a very strange and funny thing suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    The contents are as follows:


    Watermelon like green hat son scold the air restless bangs, a lot of dirty words, very hard to hear, but also very harsh.


    But in the air restless bangs is very wonderful back to such a paragraph: my home Xueer said don''t let us curse! And in order to get my snow signature posters and small gifts, I choose to use my kindness to accommodate you, treat you well, watermelon, you are so lovely! You are so funny! You are so literary, you are so beautiful! You are an angel! In my heart, you are the most lovely person in the world! With you, my life has become colorful, I will think of you when I eat!I will think of you when I take a bath! I will think of you when I go to the toilet! Can say, you are my heart, my liver, my heart baby! With you! My life is no longer plain, with you, my life is full of flavor!


    Here, I would like to offer my heartfelt blessing for you! I wish you a good mood every day and everything goes well! Family harmony!


    I also wish your parents good health and all the best! If you can live to 100, never 99


    This paragraph of words spread wildly on the Internet! Many netizens are laughing after watching!


    But something more interesting is coming!


    Little watermelon, praised by the restless bangs in the air, likes green hat, and even replies to him.


    His words are as follows:


    I scold you is sincere, but your attitude makes me very helpless, you say I continue to scold you? Or praise you? ok Merciful I chose the latter!


    Here, I also give you thousands of blessings, I wish you all the best, fortune, longevity!


    I wish you in the days to come, making money, eating, driving, bathing beautiful women!


    His wife is as beautiful as a fairy, his children are good, his parents live a long life, and his life is boundless


    The conversation between these two people has become the chatting material for a long time on the Internet!


    In addition, many fans of Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna also began a week-long mutual praise according to their mutual praise mode!


    This kind of atmosphere is also an instant before the swearing to rectify!


    And after a week, Wen Qingxue also sent out 100 gifts as promised! And heard that Wen Qingxue also personally met that called the air restless bangs himself! That fan also posted a group photo of them on his microblog. It can be said that this is a legendary event!


    Because of a period of praise and red, because of a period of us and their idols meet!


    This is called the air restless bangs is really powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha! How funny! This guy called "restless bangs in the air" is killing me! What does he think! Actually wrote so many praise each other''s words! I''m really beaten by his IQ! " Sun Ying looks at the mobile phone, cluck straight music! Obviously, I was also amused by this netizen.


    "I''ll read you a paragraph he wrote recently." Sun Ying coughed twice, and then read with a serious expression: "dear ''dog loves to eat excrement'' children''s shoes, I see your scolding me! But I''m not angry! On the contrary, I am happy now! Because I because of your dirty words, met my goddess, and I also held my goddess, I also kiss my goddess! I buy it! I think I''m the luckiest and happiest fan in the world! So I want to thank you for scolding me! Dear friends! You go on! I''ve taken it as a kind of enjoyment now! Thank my goddess! Love you for ten thousand years


    "This netizen is so funny! Can curse words as a kind of enjoyment! How big his heart is! by the way! Is he a boy or a girl? "


    "A little girl who just graduated is very lovely! I''m a little fat, but I have two dimples when I laugh. It''s impressive after watching it Wenqingxue said, also took out his mobile phone, to Sunying saw a picture of the girl in his mobile phone.


    The girl in the picture is really cute! And the smile is brilliant!


    But the girl is holding Wen Qingxue tightly, Sun Ying can''t help but laugh: "no wonder she said she gave you a kiss and a hug! It''s worth it

 Chapter 675

    "Yes! I didn''t expect her to be so enthusiastic! But just because of her good character! Only then did I know that she was really serious about it! I''m glad I have such fans, too


    "Yes! This little girl is really funny. I also like such fans. How nice! How harmonious


    Said, Sun Ying put down the mobile phone, went to the sofa, sat beside Wen Qingxue, looked at her and said: "Xueer! Seriously, the movie will be on in another week! Do you have the bottom in your heart! Do you think we can win this time? "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know? You''re a director. How can you not know? If you really lose this time, you will really stay at home for a year! Are you sure you can? "


    "Why can''t I? It''s a big deal to stay at home for a year! I can''t die of hunger


    "... look at what you said, you can''t die of hunger. It''s true that you can''t die of hunger even if you don''t work all your life from now on! But we always have a pursuit, don''t we? This time you and Zhao Anna bet things, but the people all over the country are watching it! Are you going to go along with me


    "Everything goes with fate? Yeah! It''s a good word to use! Yingying students have made progress! I can use four words! "


    "Go! I didn''t fight with you! Be serious! no kidding! You really don''t want to fight for it! As far as I know, Zhao Anna is now in all kinds of publicity! Why don''t you care! "


    "Why don''t I care! It''s my movie at least, OK! And I also publicized it! I''ve been to five cities! " Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand, opened it, and said that I was working very hard.


    "Five! ha-ha! You can say five! I''m sorry to mention that we have been to five cities, but Zhao Anna has been to more than ten cities! Do you still say you''re interested in it? "


    "Running a lot doesn''t mean anything! The main thing is the movie! We rely on word of mouth


    See Wen Qingxue or a pair, I have tried my best, all look at the strength of the appearance, Sun Ying is not angry, this woman, is really too casual! How can such things be treated so lazily!


    "Let me see, since you don''t want to run any more, why don''t we do more online publicity?"


    "Online? How to publicize? Do you want to see my movie? "


    Sun Ying nodded her head and said, "that''s right! this is it! Since you don''t want to go out, you are at home! When you''re free, it''s good to record videos and push your movies! "


    "Ah! That''s good! I like it! Let''s start recording now! You help me


    "Good! I''ll record it for you! You can say it Sun Ying said, then picked up Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone.


    "It''s not just me. Let''s record it together! Anyway, it''s in your office. It''s more formal! "


    "Really? Do you want me to come with you? " Sun Ying said, has opened a micro blog.


    "Of course!" Wen Qingxue nodded noncommittally, then thought of something and said: "in this case, why don''t you let Shen Wenyun and Hu Shiqi record videos together! Is it better for us to publicize our film together? "


    "Yes! You''re right. I''ll have them all videotaped then! In this way, with the strength of all of us, it will spread quickly! And we also let our fans work together! I believe more and more people will know about it soon


    "All right! I started recording! Look, I''m ready to start


    Seeing that Sun Ying was ready to record, Wen Qingxue sat up straight and said, "I have no problem! It''s time to start! "


    "Start!"


    "Hello, everyone! I''m Wen Qingxue. I''m here today! I''m here to promote my movie "the princess of my beloved". In fact, I don''t know what to say! But I think I and you all think the same! I hope to see a good movie! So I came with my movie! I hope you can support me a lot, XX, XX! I hope you can go to the cinema to support my work "princess this lover". Thank you! Thank you


    "Well! It''s done Sun Ying showed the recorded video to Wen Qingxue. After watching it, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "good! Then it''s your turn! You also record a paragraph! "


    "Good!"


    "Start!"


    "Hello, I''m Sun Ying. I''m very happy to meet you here! Thank you for your support! I also hope to present you with better and better works. So, here''s the point¡¶ This movie, directed by my best friend Wen Qingxue and starred by myself, will be released on XX this month. I hope you can come to the cinema to support our sincere work! Thank you! Thank you"Good!" Wen Qingxue clapped and said, "what you said is better than me!"


    "Yes! Show me Sun Ying quickly took a look at the mobile phone, and then said with a smile: "not bad! The light is a little dim! Shall I record it again? "


    "No! That''s great! That''s it! You asked Shen Wenyun and Hu Shiqi to record a video, too! "


    "All right! I''ll send them a message right now With that, Sun Ying took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a message to two people!


    There are still three days to go before the movie is released. Many netizens have already begun to look forward to it.


    However, just three days before the show, something happened that surprised everyone.


    A netizen named black. Moroni showed a photo of Wen Qingxue on the Internet. In the photo, a man met at the door of the hotel room. In several consecutive photos, the strange man''s face was mosaic. In the last photo, the man walked into Wen Qingxue''s room.


    As soon as these photos were sent out, they immediately caused a lot of "noise", but netizens may have been immune to this kind of thing! The vast majority of netizens said that this is intentional.


    If Wen Qingxue really wants to do this kind of thing, how can she be found so easily? What''s more, the creator chose to release it just before the movie was released, which was obviously intentional.


    So in addition to some pure black powder, a lot of people are to maintain a rational attitude towards this matter, and some people began to denounce the rumor maker!


    ¡­


    Room 506, unit 2, building 3, Linfeng community.


    This is an old community, so there is no elevator, only stairs.


    506 In the room, Zhou Weibo sat in front of the computer, looking at the comments on the Internet, but his face was very helpless.


    "Now these netizens have become smart! But fortunately, there are still some people who really care about it. " Looking at the people who scolded her on Wen Qingxue''s microblog, Zhou Weibo felt comfortable.


    "Cheap. Woman! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been expelled? I''m not a ghost now! I won''t let you have a good time this time! " Think, Zhou Weibo a little opened a folder, which is some about Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran false marriage evidence!


    Seeing the evidence, Zhou Weibo couldn''t help smiling with pride, and said with a sneer, "Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! I''ll see what you do this time! Don''t you want to bet with Anna Zhao? Then I''ll let you lose out! "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Weibo turned out his cell phone and made a call.


    Soon, Zhao Shanbin''s voice came out from the phone. He said in a deep voice, "I told you that there''s nothing wrong. Don''t call me!"


    "Hey, I''m calling you with something to say, of course!" Zhou Weibo sneered in his heart. This guy is a real jerk, even worse than himself!


    "Say it! I''ll be filming later! " Zhao Shanbin tone very impatient said.


    "I''ve put the photos on the Internet! The rest is the evidence of their fake marriage. I plan to put it on the day before Wen Qingxue''s movie is released! Then, don''t forget to put the money on my card! Otherwise I can''t promise to do anything


    In the face of Zhou Weibo''s threat, Zhao Shanbin didn''t care at all, but said faintly: "don''t worry! I will definitely call you a lot! As long as you do well! Anything else? "


    "No! Just remember to pay! "


    "Then I''ll hang up!" With that, Zhao Shanbin hung up.


    "Damn it! what''s that! What a dog! When I take the money, I''ll see how I can make you cry! " When he thought that he could get a million dollars to go to the seaside to enjoy life, Zhou Weibo was so happy!


    Looking at the time, it was already noon. Zhou Weibo picked up his mobile phone, casually turned out an outside list, ordered a beef fried rice, and began to write! Another day, Wen Qingxue, you have a good rest!

 Chapter 676

    Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and Zhou Weibo came to the door with his slippers. His cautious character made him not open the door immediately. Instead, he looked out through the cat''s eye, and then opened the door after he saw that the person was really delivering delivery.


    However, just as he opened the door, he felt a strong force coming into his body from the door, and then the whole person fell back uncontrollably.


    Plop!


    Zhou Weibo sat down on the ground, and showed his teeth in pain. He immediately yelled at the door: "asshole! What do you want? I am


    A word I export, Zhou Weibo is grown up mouth, speechless!


    Because I saw the door was opened, first came four men in black, then came a man with glasses, who looked very gentle, and the man walked in, first swept around the room, then let the body, respectfully said: "President Lu, safety!"


    As his voice fell, a man in a black suit came in slowly.


    It is Lu tingran, President of Tang poetry group!


    "Why are you!" Zhou Weibo has been scared silly! Because he never dreamed that he would find himself!


    I''ve been hiding so hard these days that I never dare to go out! How did he find himself?


    "You''re hiding well, but it''s not secret enough!" Lu Ting ran looked down at him with a faint smile, with a strong irony and disdain.


    "I''m not hiding, I''m just living here! What''s the matter? You''re driving me out of work! Now I can only rely on some small websites to write some articles to earn some living expenses, I recruit who offend who! What do you want to do when you come here as a great president? "


    "Write small articles for small websites?" Lu Ting Ran''s eyes swept through the room, and then went to a sofa where two people sat down.


    With his left leg on his right, his hands closed and his eyes smiling, he looked at Zhou Weibo who was still sitting on the ground and said, "do you admit that you spread rumors and publish untrue photos on the Internet?"


    Zhou Weibo''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. He stood up from the ground with a cold hum and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! And Lu tingran, do you know that you are breaking into a private house now! I can sue you! "


    "Breaking into private houses? "Sue me?" Lu tingran laughed again, and then looked at the Secretary Wang who was standing by, and said, "show him."


    "Yes Secretary Wang nodded, then took out a document from his briefcase, went to Zhou Weibo, put the document in front of him, and said faintly: "this contract is the contract to buy this community! There are six buildings in the community! It belongs to Linfeng real estate. Now it has been bought by us for 12.7 million yuan! So that is to say, now this community is the general manager of Lu! So when he comes in here, it''s not a private house. Besides, you''re only renting here. We have the right to let you leave here now! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Weibo is completely stupid! How about 12.7 million yuan?


    Taking back the contract, Secretary Wang went back to Lu tingran and said nothing again.


    Lu tingran looked at the silly Zhou Weibo and said with a smile: "now let''s talk about it calmly! by the way! I don''t like looking up at people, so... "


    As Lu tingran''s voice fell, two men in black came out to Zhou Weibo. Before he could react, one of them had already kicked his leg.


    Suddenly, Zhou Weibo''s feet softened and he knelt down.


    "That''s much better!" Lu tingran looked at Zhou Weibo with a smile and said: "tell me about it! Who told you to do this? I only ask you one question. If you lie, you''ll get hurt! "


    Although Lu tingran had a smile on his face, it was like a devil''s smile in Zhou Weibo''s eyes, which filled his heart with fear.


    So he could only bite his teeth and said, "Zhao Shanbin asked me to do this! Because he said he would give me some money


    "Well! I guess! It''s just that you shouldn''t, because you''re challenging my bottom line! What I don''t like most is that someone challenges my bottom line, and you have successfully broken my bottom line, so I decided to teach you a lesson now! "


    Then, the two men in black grabbed Zhou Weibo''s hand, and in his frightened eyes, they twisted together!


    With a click, the bones of Zhou Weibo''s wrists and hands are misplaced!


    "Ah!" When Zhou Wei Bolton was excited by this sharp pain, he screamed!


    "Call someone up!" Lu tingran is not slow to say.Secretary Wang nodded, then picked up the mobile phone to make a call.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. A man in Black opened the door and saw an old man in a long robe and coat come in in a hurry.


    Secretary Wang went over and said in a low voice, "connect his two wrists."


    "Yes The old man nodded, hurried over, and soon took Zhou Weibo''s two misplaced wrists.


    This time, Zhou Weibo was screamed twice.


    He was sweating at Lu tingran, and there was nothing in his eyes but panic.


    "Lu tingran! No, Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu! You can''t do this to me! I still have... "


    "I know, you still have the evidence that my wife and I got married falsely, but now we are real husband and wife! Do you think those things are still a threat to me? "


    "The real couple? Hum! That''s impossible. Civil Affairs Bureau has my friends, they did not see you go! So you didn''t... "


    "I don''t like your attitude! I said yes, we are! But you are still here to challenge me again and again! You two! Go and smash his computer


    "What? No Zhou Weibo''s face changed greatly! Many of his things are in his computer! Of course, there is also a part in a USB flash drive! But there are also some important things in the computer! That''s the guarantee of his future wealth! Absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Weibo doesn''t care so much! Stagger up and rush to stop them.


    But the two men in black were not decorations. They subdued Zhou Weibo with one hand.


    Then Zhou Weibo saw with his own eyes that his computer was smashed on the ground and trampled heavily.


    His heart is broken!


    There''s enough in there for him to exchange for millions!


    But... OK! Fortunately, he also left some important things in the USB flash drive!


    Just thinking about this, Lu tingran''s next words let his heart fall to the bottom!


    Just listen to Lu tingran light way: "Secretary Wang, call the moving company, let them come up!"


    "Yes." Secretary Wang nodded and made another call.


    Soon, there was another knock on the door. After opening the door, seven or eight people in the clothes of the moving company came in. Then Secretary Wang went over and said faintly, "everything here has been moved! This is the address to move to! "

 Chapter 677

    "All right!" One took the note and put it in his pocket. Then he asked several people to work.


    Then, in Zhou Weibo''s painful expression, in less than half an hour, the room of more than 50 square meters was empty except for the sofa.


    "If you can hide your USB drive under the floor, I think you can be a spy!" Lu tingran gave a faint smile, then stood up, walked slowly to Zhou Weibo, looked down at him, and said in a cold voice: "as the price you pay for my wife, I don''t think it''s enough! Then I might as well tell you first! In this city, there is no place for you! No matter what you do! No one will dare to use you again! Your photos have been received by all companies! Of course... "


    Lu tingran leaned slightly, looked at Zhou Weibo with a faint smile and said: "you can choose to beg! It''s also a good choice! "


    With that, Lu tingran turned and walked towards the door!


    "Lu tingran! You did this to me! You''ll regret it. I''ll ruin Wen Qingxue sooner or later! " At this time, Zhou Weibo was extremely angry. No matter how dangerous he was, he yelled at Lu tingran.


    Lu tingran stood at the door and didn''t move. After about five seconds of silence, he said slowly: "break his legs and hands! Cut off his tongue again, but don''t let him die, just don''t let him stand up all his life! Then get him a nurse! Take good care of him, money is not a problem! It''s better to be someone who likes men! "


    "Yes Secretary Wang answered and followed Lu tingran out of the room.


    With the two people left, the door closed, vaguely can also hear the house from the bursts of screams! But in a few seconds, the scream turned into a whimper!


    ...


    Out of Linfeng community, sitting on the bus, Lu tingran''s face showed a faint smile again.


    Wen Qingxue is not only his bottom line, but also his inverse scale!


    If he doesn''t say that in the end, he may be able to let him leave the city and live elsewhere.


    But he didn''t control his mouth!


    So Lu tingran can only let him live the rest of his life honestly in this city!


    some people! You don''t get angry, he never knows where your bottom line is.


    Sitting in the car, Lu tingran slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that Wen Qingxue''s voice sounded in his ear. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and showed a warm smile. With her, his heart became much better!


    "Mr. Lu! Where shall we go next? "


    "Go to find Zhao Shanbin!" Lu Ting ran slowly opened his eyes, the warmth in his eyes disappeared, and he was deeply covered with cold!


    ¡­


    Sitting in the car, Zhao Shanbin is in a good mood. Today, on the set, he and a new actress have left wechat messages with each other. After a few days of chatting, maybe he can talk with her


    Think of here, Zhao Shanbin''s mood becomes particularly good!


    All of a sudden, he thought of the call Zhou Weibo made to him at noon today. Suddenly, he gave a cold hum and said to himself, "this bastard really dares to take it! million? Dream of a million! When it''s over! I won''t let you get a cent! "


    The car slowly stopped in front of its villa.


    As the driver left, Zhao Shanbin also walked into his home.


    After taking off his shoes, Zhao Shanbin felt very tired all over, so he took off his coat and prepared to take a bath on the second floor.


    But just then, the doorbell rang, and he was slightly stunned. At this time, who would come to find himself? Is it an assistant?


    Thinking, he turned to the door and slowly opened it.


    But when he saw the man standing at the door, his face changed again and again!


    Slowly open the door, Zhao Shanbin''s face is a change!


    Because he saw that it was no one else standing at the door. It was Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry group!


    "How did you... Come!"


    "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Lu tingran gave a faint smile and said, "can I go in?"


    "Of course." Although Zhao Shanbin already had a bad feeling in his heart, when he saw that only Secretary Wang was standing behind Lu tingran, his uneasy heart was slightly relieved.


    After entering the villa, Lu tingran sat on the sofa and sat face to face with Zhao Shanbin. Then he listened to Zhao Shanbin say, "what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    "What else! It''s about the photos on the Internet, of course. " Lu tingran did not beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme and said, "what do you think?""Me? I... what can I think? I didn''t do it. How can I know what''s going on? " Zhao Shanbin obviously some guilty said.


    "Don''t you know? But I heard that you asked Zhou Weibo to do it. You said you didn''t know? "


    "Who''s that bullshit! I didn''t do that! If you say that Zhou Weibo did it, I can only say that maybe it was someone else who told him to do it, but it has nothing to do with me! "


    "Yes? Yeah! But Zhou Weibo has already said it! He said you made him do it! " Said, one side of the Secretary Wang very cooperate with the phone opened a recording.


    "Do you admit that you spread rumors and publish false photos on the Internet?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me! Who told you to do this? I only ask you one question. If you lie, you''ll get hurt! "


    "Zhao Shanbin asked me to do this! Because he said he would give me some money


    Turning off the recording, Secretary Wang said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, you can find someone to do sound identification!"


    Zhao Shanbin''s face was livid, and he had already scolded Zhou Weibo in his heart! This asshole! I betrayed myself without even thinking about it! Sure enough, he can''t believe it! But how should I deal with the present affairs?


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Lu tingran said slowly: "I heard that you are making a big historical play recently! It''s still man one, right? "


    Zhao Shanbin nodded subconsciously, then his face changed and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lu tingran said with a faint smile: "it''s not interesting! I just feel that maybe I have a more suitable man number one candidate! "


    "You... Don''t mess around!" Zhao Shanbin''s face finally turned ugly. This play is one he has been looking forward to for a long time!


    As long as the play is on air, he promises it will be a big fire! At that time, his value will rise again!


    If Lu tingran is yellowed! Then he really can''t find the tune to cry!


    So he struggled for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "I asked him to do it! But this is not forced by you! I thought everyone would be OK! But you published those photos on the Internet before, do you know how much influence they have on me? Do you know how much money I lost? "


    "If not! How could I do that! After all, it''s still because of you Zhao Shanbin''s face became more and more ugly.


    "So you admit that you did it."


    "Yes! That''s what I asked him to do! What about? What else are you going to do to me? " Zhao Shanbin is also free! He yelled at the landing.

 Chapter 678

    "Yes! That''s what I asked him to do! What about? What else are you going to do to me? " Zhao Shanbin is also free! He yelled at the landing.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "good! If only you would admit it


    "You... What do you want to do?" Zhao Shanbin''s face changed. He knew that Lu tingran would not come to find himself this time simply because he wanted to know whether the photo was done by himself, but his casual appearance now made him more nervous!


    Because the more he is like this, the more he has something to do! It''s just what it is! He couldn''t think of what would happen for a moment!


    "Yes! I heard that you''ve had a good time shooting in the cast recently, and there are actresses you can chat with! You left her wechat? "


    As soon as Zhao Shanbin''s face changed, he looked at Lu tingran with wide eyes and said, "how do you know? We just... "


    "You just left wechat with her. How can I know?" Lu tingran said with a smile: "because that actress is newly signed by our company! Just two days ago! It''s just not published yet! "


    Zhao Shanbin heard here, the heart is completely suspended up!


    Immediately thought of what is the same, Zhao Shanbin cold voice way: "that woman is you arrange?"


    "Well, we arranged it, otherwise we wouldn''t have taken a lot of pictures of her."


    Zhao Shanbin''s face turned white after shaking!


    "What do you want?" Zhao Shanbin is dispirited sitting on the sofa. Now he has no desire to resist!


    Because he knew that in the face of Lu tingran, he was a joke! A complete joke!


    And he is not Lu tingran''s opponent at all, he wants to destroy himself is really a matter of minutes! But I want to move him! But it is bound to ascend to heaven! This is the gap!


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is a shining star! I think he can do anything! But actually, in these big forces! In front of big people, he is nothing!


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything! The reason why I came to you today is just to tell you a word! "


    "What! Say it Zhao Shanbin said feebly.


    "You can do anything! You can destroy anyone! But there''s only one person you can''t move! That''s my wife! "


    Zhao Shanbin''s body trembles slightly. It turns out that this is the reason for everything!


    He really knows! It seems that they really love each other! That''s why Lu tingran is willing to do these things for Wen Qingxue.


    So, did you touch his scales?


    Want to understand these things ho9utui, Zhao Shanbin also relieved! Then he nodded and said, "OK! I promise you! I will never do anything harmful to Wen Qingxue in the future! Absolutely not


    "Well!" Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "I believe you! Of course, if you go back, that''s your end! " With that, Secretary Wang took out some photos from his bag and threw them on the coffee table.


    Then Lu Ting ran stood up and left!


    Zhao Shanbin doubts picked up the photo on the table, when he saw the content of the photo, a face is also instantly pale to no trace of blood!


    Because in that photo, he was doing that with a woman! And he also clearly remembered that he was a... Fan. Raped her!


    ¡­


    Back to the villa!


    Lu tingran saw Wen Qingxue standing at the door waiting for him. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "what? Miss me? "


    Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "I miss you when I wait for you here! I just think it''s fun to do this! "


    "Is it?" Lu tingran smiles and embraces Wen Qingxue.


    As long as she''s here! His dirty heart will be washed!


    People live will see the dark, just in her world! Lu tingran is willing to stand in front of her and cover all the darkness for her!


    With the release of the movie of Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna, all the netizens who pay attention to the two people''s gambling events have entered the cinema.


    For a time, the box office has become everyone''s talk.


    In just one day, the box office of "Anders'' left eye" has reached more than 63 million.


    At the same time, the release of the film "the princess of my beloved" only had a box office of more than 37 million. This gap has opened up a very big distance on the first day, which makes many people feel as if they have seen the end of the bet.However, some professional online reviewers have given such comments.


    The black Mao said: as a suspense movie, the suspense part of andis'' left eye only accounts for one third of the whole movie! The rest of the parts are mostly the emotional disputes between the male and female protagonists, so that people do not have a new feeling in front of them, but it is also suitable for some young lovers.


    However, the film of "imperial concubine''s beloved" with the theme of ancient costume gives people a feeling that it is still not enough. Although the ancient costume plays have been seen everywhere in recent years, the films with the theme of ancient costume are rare.


    Through a short 120 minutes to tell a story, very complete expression, small to men and women, big to the country only hate! All give people deep meditation. Therefore, although the box office of "imperial concubine''s lover" may be very low in the early stage, it will certainly catch up with the others and have great stamina!


    Of course, the quality of professional speaking is only a part, more still depends on the views of netizens.


    At present, the score of Douban is 7.8 for andis'' left eye and 8.2 for Fei Ben''s lover.


    From the score, we can see how big the gap between the two films is for the audience.


    Netizens have also published their impressions on the Internet.


    Jasmine beauty said: I''ve seen both "the left eye of andis" and "the lover of imperial concubine" myself! The first thing I saw was "the left eye of andis". Seriously, I saw it from the beginning to the end. Only the beginning made me feel a little bit, but later, the more I talked about it, the more confused I was! Isn''t this a suspense drama? All kinds of sweet words, all kinds of kisses, what kind of ghost am I? I came here to be scared, and you gave me dog food! Me too, ha ha!


    And the movie "princess is my lover", I really like it! Good! Grey is always good! Originally, I didn''t like costume dramas very much, but after watching this costume movie, I suddenly fell in love with costume dramas. The love and hate of the leading men and women rose to the great love of the country. Although a movie only lasted two hours, I cried seven times.


    Really, how touching! Especially when the man finally blocked the sword for the woman, my heart was about to break! dying! I decided to make up for all of Wen Qingxue''s costume dramas when I go back! Great love! In addition, like Sun Ying! The road turns pink!


    No bubbles of music can say: I like "princess this lover" too much, costume drama is my favorite, Wen Qingxue is also one of my favorite actors, in fact, I have been looking forward to it before watching! I didn''t expect to let me down! Like warm, sunny and snowy! Like Sun Ying! Like Shen Wenyun! love! Praise!!!


    I feel greasy with you. Although I''m a fan of Nana, to be honest, the left eye of andis is not as good as the princess''s lover! But I can also see that Nana is really taking pictures with her heart, so I hope you can support the left eye of andis. Thank you!


    Anna Zhao''s "the left eye of andis" and Wen Qingxue''s "the lover of imperial concubine", because of a bet on the program before, many people go to the cinema and almost only watch these two movies! It also makes the box office of other films released in this period relatively poor.


    On the box office list, the first one is Anna Zhao''s "the left eye of andis" for the time being, and the second one is Wen Qingxue''s "the beloved of imperial concubine".


    But it''s the second day of the movie!


    "The left eye of andis" box office for more than 113.5 million, and Wen Qingxue''s "princess this lover" has just reached 90 million box office!


    Although the box office difference between the two is more than 23 million, it''s obvious to the discerning eye! In fact, the box office gap between the two films is gradually narrowing.


    At this time, the online rating of the two films, "Andes''s left eye" was 7.4, while "the princess" remained unchanged at 8.2.


    This makes many people see the good and bad of the two movies!


    For such a result, some people can''t wait to speak!


    Netizens pointed out that: I am also a concerned person, and I have really seen both films! But the conscience is that "Andes" is not good-looking, "princess this lover" conscience!


    In fact, where is the gap? I give you analysis!


    First of all, the production direction of "Andes" is wrong! You are obviously a love movie. Why do you have to focus on suspense? Can''t you put love first?

 Chapter 679

    If it''s about love, maybe this movie is good! But it''s wrong! Because the front looks really suspense, also let people see very nervous, looking forward to what will happen next! But


    See behind, suspense? It''s gone! After the male master knew that the female master''s left eye could see some horrible pictures, two people opened you love me, I love you, you don''t love me, I still love you, do you love me, I want to love you! Auntie Joan''s love mode!


    It can be said that I feel uncomfortable all over. Moreover, I really abused our single dogs!


    After watching a movie, I just feel two words emerge in my heart - Nani?


    I must have watched a fake suspense or love movie, because after watching it all, I only remember one picture in my mind, that is... The hero and heroine... Go to bed!


    And then talk about the ancient costume love movie "the beloved of imperial concubine"!


    I''m a boy, so the costume plays I watch are mostly martial arts and fantasy, but the costume plays starred by girls are rarely seen! Because I think I''ll collapse after watching it! Because I think that the ancient women are actually mammy Rong!


    But this film completely subverts the impression of the female costume drama!


    First of all, it has attracted me from the beginning! The first meeting between the woman and the man, the man''s infatuation with the woman, the woman''s attachment to the man, after knowing the truth, the difficult choice between the man and the woman! Let me see a heart all pulled up.


    In the end, everything becomes calm! But only left a lot of scars!


    Two people''s love is gone! But it has become a great love!


    I don''t know how to describe this feeling, anyway, after I read it, as a man who seldom cry, I also left my crocodile tears!


    So no matter how much I say, my point of view is actually one point.


    The princess is better than the left eye of andis many times! I hope you can support Wen Qingxue''s movie "the princess of my beloved" and look forward to his better work! The work of conscience! come on.


    ¡­


    Good and bad, free posterity comment! In fact, in Wen Qingxue''s opinion, this sentence is very artistic.


    But maybe it''s far fetched in such a situation, but the good and bad of a movie really needs the audience to know after watching it.


    So she did it!


    There are many comments on the Internet, few of which are bad. Many people give a high evaluation to the ancient costume love movie directed by Wen Qingxue.


    It''s the fourth day of the movie!


    "The princess of my beloved" has been ranked the first in the box office list with the highest box office of 360 million.


    But Zhao Anna''s "the left eye of andis" only has 210 million box office, although it is still more than 70 million more than the third place, but it is a joke for many discerning people!


    Why is it a joke?


    Because this film is really not a good work, if it is not for a bet between two people, maybe not 200 million! Even if it is a breakthrough of 100 million, it is already very good!


    So, those movies that are behind her are really wronged! It''s not as good as us, and it also gives people a feeling that they don''t shit in the pit!


    By the early morning of the fourth day, the online score of "Andes'' left eye" had dropped from 7.4 to 6.0.


    But Wen Qingxue''s "imperial concubine this beloved" actually rose from 8.2 points to 8.9 points!


    The gap between the two is obvious!


    ¡­


    Zhao Anna''s special dressing room!


    The silence is terrible!


    Assistant and agent as well as make-up artist are quiet, atmosphere dare not gasp of stand at one side, Zhao Anna is face iron blue of looking at the mobile phone.


    these days! Zhao Anna can be described as a state!


    That''s from heaven to hell!


    On the first day, she won more than 60 million at the box office in an unmatched state, while Wen Qingxue''s "concubine''s lover" only had more than 30 million!


    This makes Zhao Anna excited! She felt that she would win over Wen Qingxue in the end.


    However, the excitement did not last a day, she was like being splashed with a basin of ice water from head to foot, really cold from head to foot!


    The negative comments on the Internet, as well as the 7.8 and 7.4 scores, made Zhao Anna feel extremely bad.On the other hand, Wen Qingxue''s big movies are well received! The score is more than 8 points!


    This is what makes Zhao Anna more angry!


    My own movie is just bad! But Wen Qingxue''s film is still so good!


    Later, she was also angry, but she also secretly went to the cinema to see the film made by Wen Qingxue. After watching it, she had to admit that the film she made was really better than herself!


    But I''m not bad at it! Why will be these netizens said nothing!


    What''s more, even her fans say that Wen Qingxue''s movie is good! How can she not be angry!


    For this, she almost fainted with anger!


    Now, it''s the seventh day of the movie!


    Her "the left eye of andis" is only 280 million! But like an old man in his old age, he can''t walk any more!


    But look at Wen Qingxue''s concubine this lover, or crazy rising trend, has risen from 360 million before to 530 million now!


    If it goes on like this, no one needs to say that Zhao Anna knows that she will lose!


    "Asshole!" Zhao Anna''s angry hand swung, directly smashed the mobile phone in front of the mirror.


    "Ah Then Zhao Anna uttered a scream!


    The broken glass pierced into her face and neck, and blood flowed down her cheek. She reached out to cover her face in pain, but touched the wound again, which made her cry even more bitterly!


    "Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance Standing on one side of the three women are also silly eyes, but Leng a moment later, was Zhao Anna''s scream wake up! Then he called an ambulance and helped Zhao Anna deal with the wound.


    For the moment, Wen Qingxue is already celebrating the tragedy of Zhao Anna


    At this time, all the Tang poets have celebrated together in the banquet hall!


    Wen Qingxue is on stage to say the sentiment!


    This bet can be said that some people are happy, some people are sad!


    For the winners, we are full of blessings, for the losers, we have forgotten them!


    ¡­


    "Cher! Congratulations! You can be so successful! That''s amazing It''s not only the employees of Tang poetry who appear here, but also many big stars in the circle.


    In the face of their compliments, Wen Qingxue also brought them one by one with a smile!


    For these people! Wen Qingxue knows very well


    One by one is the surface of a pair of faces, but the heart is jealous of you, jealous to death!


    You are so powerful that they don''t know what they think!


    Of course, sincerely bless her, she will sincerely respect back!


    "Snow baby! Come on! Let''s hug each other! " Sun Ying this time, the face with a blush went to Wen Qingxue body, stretched out her hand to tightly embrace her in the arms.


    "Yingying! You have drunk too much Wen Qingxue put down her glass and patted her on the back. The girl turned red. How much wine did she drink!


    "No! I''m going to drink too much! Because I''m happy! And I''m happy for you! Cherie baby! How good are you! you are awesome! I''m so happy now! We can get better and better in the future! I think you are really my lucky star


    Wen Qingxue also patted her on the back with a smile and said, "yes, yes! You are also my lucky star! If you hadn''t starred in my movie, how could I have made such a high box office! Thanks to you


    "No way!" Sun Ying quickly shook her head and said, "I''m not good at acting, but you''re not good at directing me! How could it be so good without you! So in the final analysis, you deserve the most credit! "


    "All right! ok That''s my credit! But Yingying! You really can''t drink any more! Look at you, you are too drunk to stand up! But your husband! Where is Comrade Xiao Hu? Why isn''t he here? "


    "He! I was dragged to drink! I just came from him, too! hey! I''m so happy! Looking at the box office rising every day! Watching Zhao Anna''s movie, no one scolds her every day! The box office is not going up! I am so happy! Cherie baby! We finally beat her! splendid! How wonderful


    Wen Qingxue saw that Sun Ying was drunk and began to talk nonsense! Quickly pull her toward the corner not far away, or let her find a place to sit down and have a rest! I''m drunk. I''ve said everything!


    Although they all hate Zhao Anna, this kind of words can''t be said casually on such occasions! There are so many reporter friends here! If they hear it! Wait for the headlines!

 Chapter 680

    Holding Sun Ying to the sofa in the corner, Wen Qingxue just took this opportunity to have a good rest.


    Two people sitting on the sofa, Sun Ying or giggle: "Xueer baby! I am so happy. I''m in a good mood! As soon as I think of Zhao Anna''s face like Shi, I want to shout excitedly! splendid! Ha ha ha


    "..." this girl is really drunk! But really, she is not very happy!


    Of course, how about Zhao Anna? She doesn''t really care. What she''s really happy about is that her film has so many people''s support! In fact, she did not expect to have such a good result after shooting.


    When she wants to come, she will be very happy if she can break 100 million yuan! That at least proved that they can still! I did it myself!


    But what she did not expect is that now it has more than 500 million box office! And it''s still a rising trend, which makes Wen Qingxue very excited. She also wants to see how much box office there will be in the end.


    Of course, just because she is satisfied now, she will not expect too much.


    "Congratulations At this moment, a voice of insincerity suddenly rang out in front of her.


    Wen Qingxue looks up, but sees Wen Qianxi standing in front of her, holding a wine glass with a face of unwilling.


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but smile. Then she stood up, raised her glass and touched her lightly, and said, "thank you!"


    "Well! I don''t really want to bless you! But I don''t like to cheat! I''ve seen your movie. It''s really good! It''s much better than the left eye of Andes that Anna Zhao photographed! I''m convinced of that! But I still don''t like you


    Wen Qingxue looks at Wen Qianxi, who is not bad in essence. Maybe she is bad to herself just because of Lu tingran. This is an unavoidable problem.


    Besides, Wen Qianxi is a real villain, not a hypocrite like Zhao Anna!


    Wen Qianxi is bad, so in fact, even if she does something bad, she will not hesitate to tell you. On the contrary, Zhao Anna, even if she does something bad, she will not say it.


    So Wen Qingxue didn''t care what Wen Qianxi said, but said with a smile: "whether you like me or not, just say some congratulations to you for coming to me, and I accept it!" With that, Wen Qingxue drank all the wine in her hand, then looked at Wen Qianxi and said, "in fact, we didn''t have any deep hatred, did we?"


    "No!" Wen Qianqian sneered and said, "the hatred between us is bigger than the deep hatred! Because you took my man! I hate you! Of course, if you leave him, then I can consider seeing that I don''t hate you any more! "


    Wen Qingxue was amused by her words! This woman, this kind of words is a child''s words.


    Like a person how can leave! She can''t do it.


    "Have you ever thought that even if I leave him, he won''t like you!"


    "That''s between us. No one can take what Wen Qianxi wants! Even if he doesn''t like me in the end, I will never let him be someone else''s man! "


    "Ha ha! How can I hear that? What I can''t get, you can''t get it? " Wen Qingxue laughs.


    "You can understand that! There''s nothing wrong with it Wen Qianxi snorted, then said nothing more, turned and left!


    Looking at Wen Qianxi''s figure, Wen Qingxue can''t help shaking her head. This woman is really bad and lovely!


    "Snow baby! Hold! Hug Sun Ying suddenly waved her arm and cried out, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Wen Qingxue was startled. She ran over and hugged her. Then she patted her shoulder and said, "OK, OK! Stop yelling! I''m here! I''m here with you


    "Well! Xueer baby, it''s nice to have you here! Kiss


    At this time, Wen bin came running in a hurry.


    "Wenbin, why are you so anxious! What can I do for you Wenqing snow see Wenbin seems very anxious appearance, can''t help but quickly asked.


    Wen bin first gasped for breath, then said: "Xueer! Zhao Anna... Zhao Anna, she''s in the hospital! "


    "Oh! What? " Wen Qingxue was stunned and then hurriedly said, "how can she get into the hospital? Did you get hurt while filming? "


    "No!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen bin sat next to Wen Qingxue, first drank a mouthful of wine in his hand, and then whispered: "it''s said that the mirror is broken, and then the mirror fragments are stuck in his face, as if the hole is not small, now it''s being bandaged in the hospital!""Broken mirror? How could the mirror suddenly break Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Wen Bin said with a smile: "I heard that ha, it seems that because she was very angry, she smashed her mobile phone on the mirror, which led to the fragmentation of the mirror, and the fragments stuck in her face."


    "Angry? Is it because... "


    "Well!" Wen bin nodded and said, "I think it must be because of the box office! Otherwise, where did she get so angry! You can smash the mirror on the dressing table with your mobile phone! Just didn''t expect to have such an end! I think she''s disfigured! But it doesn''t matter, now the cosmetic industry is so developed! I believe there won''t be any scar on my face! "


    Wen Qing gave him a white look, and then thought, if so, do you need to see her?


    "Cher! You don''t want to see her, do you! I advise you not to go! She must hate you now! If you go, she will give you a hand! I guess she''s a powder keg that''s on fire one by one. Whoever provokes her, she blows up! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "don''t worry! I won''t go now


    Wen bin grasped another meaning in her words and said with a bitter smile: "you really like to find yourself uncomfortable! What do you like! I don''t care about you! " She was obviously saying that she would not go now, and would not go until she was less angry.


    ¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week has passed!


    After two weeks, Anna Zhao''s "the left eye of andis" and Wen Qingxue''s "the lover of imperial concubine" both have the latest box office results!


    In the end, Zhao Anna''s movie took 356.75 million as the final box office and was taken off the shelves from the cinema!


    However, Wen Qingxue''s films are still growing. In two weeks, the box office of "imperial concubine" has exceeded 800 million!


    Many netizens are talking about it. Maybe this movie known by Wen Qingxue will break through the billion mark successfully!


    Become the strongest movie this summer!


    ¡­


    For netizens guess, Wen Qingxue did not care, in her opinion, this is the best result!


    She is very satisfied with the 800 million box office! So she didn''t care whether she was tall or not.


    And now, she''s on her way to the hospital.


    Because she heard, in fact, Zhao Anna''s injury has been almost good! But she still does not want to discharge! It seems that she is already disheartened!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 681

    After arriving at the hospital, Wen Qingxue saw more than ten reporters around the door of the hospital. She frowned and thought about it. She drove the car to the back door of the hospital.


    Fortunately, there is no one at the back door of the hospital! It seems that this week''s time, but also let a lot of reporters who want to get the first time news here are impatient!


    Otherwise, the front and back doors of the hospital will be blocked.


    After dressing up, Wen Qingxue got off the car and went into the hospital.


    ¡­


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wen! We Nana don''t want to see anyone! Please go back! " Zhao Anna''s agent stood at the door of the ward, coldly looking at Wen Qingxue said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded. In fact, she had expected such a result, so she didn''t hold too much hope.


    When she just wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly the door of the ward was opened. She saw Zhao Anna standing at the door, looking at her coldly and saying, "come in!"


    "Nana!" The agent opened his mouth in a hurry, but Zhao Anna waved her hand back and said, "it''s OK! I just want to talk to her Then he turned and went in.


    Wen Qingxue smiles at the broker and walks into the ward.


    Then Wen Qingxue saw a room full of gifts, which seemed to be given to her by her fans.


    "Sit down!" Zhao Anna said a light, then lay on the bed, and then looked at Wen Qingxue, said: "Congratulations! Director Wen Da! The box office is 800 million! You must be happy now


    Wen Qingxue looked at her with a faint smile and said, "I''m really happy, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said! Because these are in my expectation! Of course, the box office is really out of my expectation. "


    Zhao Anna''s face was ugly. She snorted and said, "are you showing off how powerful you are?"


    "No need to show off! And there will always be people who will know. "


    "Well! Well said! Are you here to laugh at me? You can laugh at it! Anyway, I won''t work this year! Just right! I also have a good rest! But you also remember! I won''t admit defeat! I''m not as good as you this time, I admit! But next time my movie will surpass you


    "Well! I hope you do what you say! " Wen Qingxue looked at the bandaged place on Zhao Anna''s left face, thought about it, and said, "your injury is not a big problem, is it?"


    Speaking of her own injury, Zhao Anna''s face became ugly. She came down from the bed, went to Wen Qingxue, looked at her coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be hurt! You should know how important a good face is to a woman! But my face is ruined


    "You hurt your face completely by yourself! You can blame me for that, too. Forget it! I didn''t come here to fight with you! I just look at the little affection that was left before I came to see you! Since you have nothing to do! Then I''ll go back first! "


    "Go back? I haven''t said anything yet Zhao Anna grabbed Wen Qingxue, then looked at her and said, "you won this time! But the contest between us is not over yet! Now that I''ve lost this time! Then I will keep my promise. I won''t appear in the entertainment circle again this year! But I will study abroad! When I come back a year later, I''ll see which of us is better! "


    Looking at her serious face, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "good! Then I''ll wait for you! "


    After leaving the hospital, Wen Qingxue did not go home, but came to the company.


    Entering the president''s office, I saw that Lu tingran was busy, but did not disturb him. Instead, I went into the rest room, turned on the computer in the rest room, and played games.


    In fact, the game that Wen Qingxue played was just fighting the landlord on QQ. After a while, the door of the rest room was pushed open and Lu tingran came in.


    Walking to Wen Qingxue, she leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss. Then she said with a smile, "how do you think of coming to me?"


    "I''m the only one at home! It''s boring to stay. It''s not like coming here. At least I can see you when I go out. "


    Lu tingran put his hand on her head and stroked her. Then he said, "I know you''re boring. I''ve prepared something for you. You can try it when you go home. Maybe it won''t be too boring."


    "What good things have you prepared for me?" Wen Qingxue leans on Lu tingran with a smile, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    "You''ll know when you go back!" However, Lu tingran still keeps the characteristic that he likes to show off. That is to say, he always wants to make you itchy and depressed!


    Wen Qingxue turned her mouth and hummed, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it! Anyway, I don''t want to go back now! I''m going to play here for a while. Go and help yourself! I''ll have lunch with you at noon, and I''ll go back after lunch. ""Good! Then you can have a good rest here! I''ll have lunch brought With that, Lu tingran turned and went out of the rest room.


    In this way, Wen Qingxue spent more than two hours fighting the landlord in the rest room of the president''s office. Instead of losing, she won more than 10000 happy beans, which made Wen Qingxue happy for a long time.


    Wen Qingxue is having a good time. The door of the rest room is pushed open. Lu tingran comes in with two boxes.


    "Stop playing and eat! They''re all your favorite dishes. "


    "Mm-hmm! After that, I''ll go down! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, today I don''t know what''s going on, especially good luck, almost every time there is Wang He fried, really have a sense of killing all sides.


    Lu tingran just laughed and didn''t urge him any more. Instead, he went to the bedside, pulled a small table, and then opened the box. Inside, there were spicy fried chicken and hot and sour shredded potatoes, which Wen Qingxue liked to eat.


    After Lu tingran has set up the game, Wen Qingxue has finished the last game. Although she has lost, she has not lost much. She has only won 3000 beans and now has more than 16000 beans.


    Seeing Wen Qingxue laughing, Lu tingran jokingly said: "playing a game can make you so happy. I knew that earlier, I might as well buy you a game console to let you have fun at home!"


    But Wen Qingxue snorted, "how can it be the same! Different time, different place, different feeling of playing! It''s like I''m here with you, I''ll have a good time. If I go home, I won''t have so much fun if I''m alone! "


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "after that, you can come here to play if you want. If you have me with you, you won''t feel bored."


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "of course! I will do it, but don''t bother me


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue, put his hand on her face and gently stroked her. He said in a soft voice, "you can accompany me every day. I''m very happy. How can I feel annoyed! If I had known you like it, I would have let you come here earlier to accompany me! Seriously, sometimes I''m bored by myself. "

 Chapter 682

    Wen Qingxue felt a little tremble in her heart, and then she looked at Lu tingran''s eyes gently!


    Think about it. A man is busy at his desk every day. He is busy from morning till night. He has no time to rest and play games like himself. He is busy with his work!


    The whole Tang poetry group is his. He needs to manage and do too many things!


    But when he is bored, depressed and sad, there is no one to accompany him. How miserable he should be!


    When you are bored, you can still find Sun Ying to drink with you and complain. Who is he looking for? Li Xuan? no way! He''s so unreliable!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help getting a sour nose, went to Lu tingran''s side, tightly hugged his arm, put his head on his shoulder, and whispered: "tingran! I''ll be with you! I will accompany you in the future! I want to accompany you well! I won''t leave you alone! "


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you think so! But you also have your own things to do. As long as you can come here when you have time, even if you are playing games here, I know you are where I can reach out and touch you, so I am at ease! "


    "Ting ran!" Wen Qingxue is emotional and puts her hand around his neck and kisses his lips.


    Two people are kissing together, suddenly a harsh mobile phone ring up, and it is Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone.


    "Leave it alone!" Without looking at it, Wen Qingxue hangs up and continues to kiss Lu tingran.


    It''s just


    The phone rings again.


    "Take it! It seems that the other party is looking for you in an emergency. " Lu tingran picked up the mobile phone with a smile and handed it to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue is depressed! I''m not so easy to offer my kiss, I haven''t enjoyed the wonderful taste! I was interrupted by the phone!


    If you let yourself know that it''s not an important thing, you must scold each other hard!


    Pick up a mobile phone, is Sun Ying''s phone, really what happened?


    Thinking so, Wen Qingxue quickly connected the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Sun Ying''s voice came out and said, "Xueer! Why don''t you answer my phone! Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Come to my studio quickly


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue''s heart is also followed to mention, this kind of time what can happen?


    "Come on! I can''t say a word or two about it on the phone. Come here and I''ll tell you! " Sun Ying finished and hung up directly.


    Seeing that Sun Ying seems really worried, Wen Qingxue is also a little worried. After telling Lu tingran about the situation, she leaves the company in a hurry and drives straight to Sun Ying''s studio.


    When she came to Sun Ying''s studio, she saw that Sun Ying was in the office in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue quickly opened the door of the office and said, "Yingying! What the hell happened? You are in such a hurry to ask me to come here! It''s not... It''s not our movie, is it


    Sun Ying clapped her hands and said, "I really let you guess right! It''s really about our movies! And it''s very serious! I... Hey! forget it! Look for yourself first With that, Sun Ying picked up the tablet on the table and handed it to Wen Qingxue.


    Wenqing snow fox suspiciously took over the tablet, point to open a pause video, then, the content of the video is to let wenqingxue''s face thoroughly ugly.


    In the video, a large number of fans gathered in front of a movie theater, holding the Zhao Anna brand, blocking the entrance of the movie theater to prevent those who go to the movie theater to go in! Whoever goes in a hurry will be scolded!


    But also made a big banner, it said, boycott "imperial concubine this lover", boycott Wen Qingxue! Support the left eye of andis, support Anna Zhao!


    It''s obvious that Zhao''s fans are doing it.


    In the video, more than ten minutes later, the police appeared, but because of the large number of people, the police are also in a hurry! It took more than half an hour for hundreds of people to get rid of them.


    And then, as soon as the picture turns, the picture is cut into eight small pictures. In these eight small pictures, there are almost dozens or hundreds of fans gathered in front of a cinema to prevent people from entering the cinema to watch the movie!


    After watching these, Wen Qingxue slowly put down the tablet, looked at Sun Ying, with a bitter smile, and said: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Anna''s fans would be so crazy!"


    "Yes! Who would have thought such a thing would happen! And I don''t know who organized it. Xueer, do you think it''s Anna Zhao? "Wen Qingxue thought of what Zhao Anna said to her, then shook her head and said, "I don''t think she did it."


    "Why do you say that? Did she tell you what she was hungry for? " Sun Ying does not understand why Wen Qingxue is so confident!


    Do you know that Zhao Anna has done few bad things in recent years? Are there few bad things she did to Wen Qingxue?


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "I went to see her! I talked to her, too! She said she would leave the entertainment industry for a while! And plan to study abroad! When she comes back from her studies, she can compete with me! "


    "Do you believe her? Anyway, I still doubt her. Even if she didn''t do it, it''s probably someone below her. "


    "There''s another possibility!"


    "What''s possible?" Sun Ying a Zheng, surprised way.


    "Yadi!"


    "Yadi?" Sun Ying thought about it, then frowned and said, "you mean to say! Is Yadi behind this? " Then Sun Ying nodded and said, "that''s right! That should be it! Only Yadi can make such a big noise! "


    "But even if we know it''s Yadi, how can we solve it! You saw it, too! Now almost in our city''s major cinemas, there are Zhao Anna''s fans around, there is no way to solve this! If it gets bigger and bigger, I''m afraid our movie will also... "


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Qingxue said slowly, "if it doesn''t work, we can only take the movie off the shelves!"


    "What? Off the shelf? How can this work! We can have at least another week! Why get off the shelf! Just because those people make trouble? It''s not fair to us Sun Ying was so angry that her voice trembled.


    "Of course, I know it''s unfair to us, but if things get out of hand in the end, we have to get off the shelves in advance! Because we can not because of our own film, leading to other nodding can not get the box office, which is also very unfair to them! If this is between me and Zhao Anna, they are all innocent! Isn''t it? "


    Sun Ying listen to, silent down, because she knows, Wen Qingxue said right! It''s because she is right that she is even more depressed!


    Wen Qingxue''s "concubine''s lover" has been released for three weeks, and the box office has exceeded one billion!


    But many people know that if it wasn''t for the troublemaking fans of Zhao Anna, the box office of Wen Qingxue''s "concubine''s lover" would be even higher, probably reaching 1.1 billion!


    In this regard, many people on the Internet have commented on this matter.


    Love the tail of the dog tail flower comments: first of all, congratulations on "princess this lover" breakthrough billion mark! Of course, congratulations to the new Director Wen Qingxue and all the actors! It''s their joint efforts that make this film achieve its present achievement. It''s a gratifying thing, but


    At this time when everyone should be happy, there are always some people who start to make trouble!


    That person''s fans are the existence of troublemakers! They ignore other people''s feelings and surround all the major cinemas! Don''t they ever think about how much it hurts others?


    How can they be so unqualified? Sure enough, what kind of love beans have what kind of fans! The same goods. Color!


    Mamma Mia in the wind messy comment said: seen shameless, but never seen so shameless! I can''t compare my movie with others, but I still stir up my fans! A movie theater? Thanks to her imagination, isn''t she hospitalized? Didn''t you hurt your face? Doesn''t that break your brain? How hateful! What I hate most is this kind of person!

 Chapter 683

    A piece of yellow paper commented: ha ha ha! How funny! Block the cinema with your fans! This method I really don''t know, a look Wu belly smile!


    Although I didn''t like Zhao Anna before, I think she is a little different, but at least her acting is good! After all, my private life is my own! Other people can''t manage, and they are not qualified to manage!


    But now you are inferior, but still make such a thing! Have to say! I turn black from now on!


    In fact, I''m a little bit of a critic who said: in fact, to be fair, "the left eye of andis" is not very bad, at least the acting skills of the actors are very good, but the plot is really bad! The acting skills of the actors can''t support the whole movie!


    So in fact, at the beginning, I still gave "the left eye of andis" a score of 8:0. I hope Miss Anna Zhao can make persistent efforts! After all, it''s her first time to make a movie! There will inevitably be shortcomings! We all need to understand!


    But... What do you mean by letting your fans stand in front of the cinema! Do you think this will prevent you from losing? Seriously, I''m disappointed in you!


    ¡­


    Looking at these negative comments on the Internet, Zhao Anna is mad!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Who did it! Who is it? I''m going to be killed by this black pot! Who is it! You said Zhao Anna stares at the assistant standing on one side and shouts angrily.


    The little assistant is also a face of grievance, and then looked at Wang Sisi standing beside her.


    Wang Sisi sighed helplessly, then waved her hand to indicate that she could go out.


    The little assistant just turned around and ran out like an amnesty.


    Seeing that the little assistant left, Wang Sisi went to Zhao Anna''s side and said with a bitter smile: "this thing is actually... Done by the company!"


    "What? You said it was done by the company? " Zhao Anna was stunned and then said angrily, "do they want to kill me? Don''t they have brains? Don''t they know what the consequences will be like? blamed! A bunch of assholes! I''m so angry


    "Are they trying to kill me? Don''t they have brains? Don''t they know what the consequences will be like? blamed! A bunch of assholes! I''m so angry


    See Wen Qingxue very angry appearance, Wang Sisi is also quickly advised: "OK, OK! Nana, don''t be angry! The doctor said that you still need to cultivate well for a few days! Don''t get angry now


    As soon as Zhao Anna patted the bed, she said angrily, "do you think I want to be angry? I don''t want to be angry! But look at what they do! How stupid! Can I not be angry? "


    "Yes! They may be able to stop Wen Qingxue''s movie box office from growing again! But what about that? I''ve lost! I''ve lost completely! What''s the effect of what they do? Only let me be scolded by everyone! blamed! These bastards! Just for myself! I never thought how we would feel! "


    "Nana, what should we do now! It can''t go on! Or sooner or later you will... "


    "I know! I''m trying to find a way, too! " Zhao Anna gradually calmed down, thought about it, and said: "Well! You first find the president of my fan club and ask her to call all my fans back first! Let them stop making trouble! It doesn''t do me any good! Besides... I''m going to hold a press conference! You go to contact each reporter friend! Tell them to come to the hospital at ten o''clock tomorrow morning! "


    "What? Hold a press conference? How can this work! How can the company allow you to hold a press conference privately at this time? " After all, Wang Sisi is still a member of Yadi! Her money was also opened by Yadi. How could she do that!


    But Zhao Anna looked at her with a sneer and said, "if you don''t do as I say, I don''t need you to be my agent! Do it yourself! I think I don''t want people! Yadi, no one dares to ask you! "


    Wang Sisi was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "good! I''ll do it now! But when you call a press conference, what are you going to say? "


    "What else can I say! Apologize directly! acknowledge one''s fault! And... I''ll explain what I''m going to do in the next year! "


    "What? Do you want... The company won''t agree! "


    "I don''t care! The company is regardless of my life or death! Do I have to take care of them? How ridiculous


    "But..." Wang Sisi still hesitated.


    Zhao Anna cold hum a, light way: "don''t talk nonsense! If you want to go, go! If we don''t deal with this matter earlier, it will certainly get worse and worse! "


    "All right! I''ll go right away! " Wang Sisi had no choice but to leave.Zhao Anna took a long breath and said to herself slowly, "Wen Qingxue! You can relax! In this matter, I will never use dishonorable means to win you! another time! I will certainly rely on my own strength to win you! Sure it will


    ¡­


    The next morning at ten o''clock in the hospital hall.


    A lot of media reporters came to the temporary press conference.


    Zhao Anna is wearing a sick suit to go up.


    Sitting on the chair, Zhao Anna looked at the reporters below and said, "I think everyone knows this incident! Indeed, my fans are doing something wrong! Although that''s not what I mean! But also because of me! So


    Speaking of this, Zhao Anna slowly stood up, heavy expression said: "here, I want to apologize to the audience! I''m sorry for everyone! " With that, she bent down slowly! Head down to the camera!


    "I think we all know that Wen Qingxue and I made a bet before. Now the result has come out. I lost! So I also keep my promise that I won''t be in the audience''s view again in the next year. "


    "Do you have any other plans?" A reporter asked in a hurry.


    Zhao Anna nodded with a smile and said, "well, I plan to study abroad in the next year! Strive to be a better self! Then a year later, I will come back to bring you better works! I hope my fans can understand


    A temporary press conference, however, caused great repercussions on the Internet.


    Although there are still some people choose not to believe Zhao Anna''s words, think she is lying! The press conference is just for show.


    But many people also choose to believe her words, and know that she has accepted the fact that she is going to study abroad, and feel that since she chose to go abroad, there is no need to do so!


    So netizens began to guess who was doing it! Finally, some smart netizens soon targeted at the disc!


    And some activists began to bombard Yadi! At last, Yadi had to admit his mistake!


    It took a week for the incident to subside.


    On this day, it is also the 30th day of the release of the movie, and also the day of the movie being taken off the shelves. On this day, the box office of the movie has successfully reached 1.3 billion! It can be said that it is a group of well deserved black horses in recent movies!


    Of course, there is another thing, that is, Zhao Anna went abroad! That day, the whole airport was full of people, all her fans, the scene of the day can only be described in two words, crowded!


    But fortunately, Zhao Anna only stayed at the airport for an hour and left! Otherwise, a stampede is likely to happen.


    ¡­


    With the departure of Zhao Anna, Yadi also announced a thing that shocked everyone!


    That is, Yadi has nothing to do with Zhao Anna! This also shows that Zhao Anna is no longer a contracted artist of Yadi from now on!


    It''s really shocking! For a moment, the voice of online discussion really covered the 1.3 billion limelight of Wen Qingxue''s movie "imperial concubine''s lover"!


    Zhao Anna''s fans are angry and start to attack Yadi in various channels. Both online and Yadi company have been hit hard.


    In the end, Yadi can only send someone to clarify. In fact, it''s not Yadi''s problem, but Zhao Anna''s initiative to ask for the termination of the contract, although this is not the result Yadi hopes to see


    But what happened happened happened after all! I also hope you can face this matter calmly! After all, Zhao Anna does not want to see such a result!


    For Yadi''s late explanation, Zhao Anna''s fans obviously don''t buy it.


    Although their behavior does not destroy in real life, but in the era of freedom of speech on the Internet, they have been attacking Yadi all the time!


    In this regard, the disc can only be silently endure, because after all, online things, they in addition to do nothing to accept being scolded! If you dare to fight back, you will only be hit back like a storm!


    So we have to wait for this thing to settle down.


    But for these things, Zhao Anna did not know! Because she has been on the plane, went abroad, set foot on the road of a year of study!

 Chapter 684

    Time is the best tool for people to forget everything. As time goes by, the closure of the hospital gradually subsides.


    And with this thing over, another thing happened! It''s just a good thing this time.


    The third month after the release of Wen Qingxue''s movie "imperial concubine"!


    In the film and Television Award for college students, "the princess of my beloved" won the first prize of College Students'' favorite award!


    Wen Qingxue was also invited to receive the award, which was really a good thing for her. Many college students were very happy to meet their favorite stars. There were tens of thousands of students present at that time! It''s really unprecedented.


    Holding the cup back home, Wen Qingxue went directly to one of the rooms on the second floor, and pushed open the door, which was a studio!


    It''s a room where Wen Qingxue can learn to do post-processing and post production for movies and TV.


    In fact, after her film shooting, Wen Qingxue learned from her, and then tried to make her own movies. When she was Wen Qingxue, she liked to do these things.


    Later, I accidentally told Lu tingran about it. Unexpectedly, he took it to heart. No, he set up a studio for her at home. It was also a mysterious gift he told her in the office that day.


    This busy, is a afternoon time passed, Wen Qingxue stretched a stretch, looked at the time, it is already 4:30 in the afternoon! It''s home, too.


    Out of the room, I heard Tian''er giggling in the living room.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Li Xuan playing with Tian''er!


    "Why are you here? When did you come? " Wen Qingxue didn''t even know that there was someone at home. Did she say that she was so devoted?


    "Goddess! no From today on, I should call you Wendao! Our great director! It''s a great honor in my life to meet you Li Xuan a mouth is a pile of boring nonsense! It''s hard for Ting ran to become good friends with him.


    "The point! What are you doing here? " Wen Qingxue hands chest, light said, in the face of this guy, you can''t talk nonsense with him, as long as you pick up his stubble, he can nag endless, listen to people can hear cocoon!


    "Hey, hey, say something! There''s one thing! I hope you can help me


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense, just talk about it Wen Qingxue thinks that she can''t talk nonsense with him, so her mouth is very simple and direct!


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "goddess is goddess! Speaking is so simple! Yes! Then I said ha Li Xuan rubbed his hands, then said with a smile, "in fact, it''s like this! I think you know what I do in my family! Business! And in real estate this is also done very well! It''s just


    "Recently, although the house price has gradually stabilized, and our real estate is new, the location is good, but in fact, the sales are not very good! So I want to invite you to be our spokesperson! Do you think it''s OK to speak for our Li''s real estate? "


    "Let me speak for you? Why do you have to be me? " Wenqingxue some funny looking at Lixuan, with his identity, want to invite a lot of stars, why choose yourself? I''ve never accepted this kind of advertisement.


    "Because goddess, you are not the most popular recently! If you can speak for our Li''s real estate, I think our building will sell very well! So


    "In fact, you don''t need to find me at all. You need to find your good friend Lu tingran. As long as he agrees, I can''t disagree."


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan was depressed. He said with a wry smile: "I thought so at that time, but Lu tingran said that only if you agree, he can agree! If you don''t agree, he won''t! That''s why I came to beg you! Goddess! In our close relationship, please help me! How about it


    "Intimacy? Who''s close to you! You and I are just friends, no! We are not even ordinary friends. At most, we just know each other


    "..." Li Xuan''s shoulders collapsed and said, "goddess! How can you say that! I will be sad! I like you so much! How can you say you don''t know me? It''s just... It''s just an acquaintance! I''m so sad! Really? I''m very sad! "


    "So? You can go back? " Wen Qingxue looked at him with a sneer, this guy, will pretend! I''m too lazy to play with him.


    Seeing that his words didn''t achieve the expected effect, Li Xuan immediately gave a dry smile, and then pleaded: "goddess! My goddess! You can''t do this to me! You know what? In fact, this is my task! My old man said it! If I''m offered to invite you over! He won''t let me inherit the company in the future! So for my future, goddess! Just help me! ""Ha ha!" With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue said, "what does your future have to do with me? I won''t spend your money


    "Goddess! You... "


    "But let me promise! But I have one condition! "


    "Conditions? No problem! As long as you are willing to speak for Li''s real estate, don''t say one condition, that is, ten, one hundred are OK! " Li Xuan claps his chest and laughs.


    "Don''t be so full! I''m afraid you won''t agree if I say it! " But Wen Qingxue sneered and said, "if you can''t meet my condition, I won''t agree."


    "What conditions! Goddess, say it! As long as you say it, I will promise! "


    "I can speak for you, but I have to be a director! I want to make my own ads! Can you promise me? "


    "What? Goddess, do you want to do it yourself? This... "


    "What? Can''t you promise? Then I can''t... "


    Li Xuan waved his hand and said: "goddess! Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I''ll call my old man and I''ll ask him! " With that, Li Xuan picked up his mobile phone and called his father.


    Soon, the phone was connected, but it was not his father who got through! It''s his secretary.


    "Brother Wang! it''s me! You put my dad on the phone Li Xuan said in a hurry.


    "Young master, the president is in a meeting. Don''t disturb me."


    "Brother Wang! It''s really important! Very, very important! You get my dad on the phone


    "But..."


    Li Xuan slapped his thigh anxiously and yelled: "tell him that if he doesn''t answer my phone, he will lose hundreds of millions! Do you think he''ll take it or not? "


    Secretary Wang was so serious that he didn''t dare to say anything more! He said in a hurry: "you wait for a while, young master!" With that, there was no movement on the phone.


    Li Xuan looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "it''s OK! You can do it


    Wen Qingxue also nodded with a smile, did not urge him, because this kind of thing she also knew would have certain difficulty! After all, if they want to find someone to shoot, they have to find a good director in advance! If the temporary replacement, it must pay the other party liquidated damages! I believe that liquidated damages will not be a small sum!


    But Wen Qingxue just wants to shoot by herself! This is her condition! She will never give in to this!

 Chapter 685

    "Hello! What''s the matter? " Phone soon spread a middle-aged man''s low voice, want to come to this person is Li Xuan''s father!


    "Dad! It''s about looking for Wen Qingxue as a spokesperson. " This time Li Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, because he was in a hurry.


    "What? She won''t? The price can be higher! No problem! As long as she speaks for it From this sentence, we can see that Li Xuan''s father is a decisive person! As long as you can speak, you can do anything!


    Li Xuan smiles at Wen Qingxue, then goes to one side and says in a low voice, "it''s not about money. It''s just that she has a condition. If we agree, she can speak for her."


    "Oh? What are the difficult conditions? " Li Hui has been working in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, he understands these things very well. Since his son can ask himself this question, it means that this condition is not simple.


    Seeing his father asking, Li Xuan said directly: "she said she wanted to be a director herself! Make your own director, make your own film


    "What? She wants to be a director? " Li Hui was stunned because he did not expect such a condition.


    Indeed, Wen Qingxue is very popular recently because of a movie! And the box office is also very high, 1.3 billion, really can be proud!


    But she is still a new director after all!


    A new person because of the success of a film may be recognized by people!


    But it doesn''t mean she can make a second blockbuster movie!


    What''s more, movies and advertisements are different! Although the same director, but completely different!


    Does she want to see this as an attempt? She can try it, but she has to risk losing money! How dare he promise easily?


    See always decisive father also some hesitant! Li Xuan says directly: "need I give you an opinion?"


    "You? What''s your opinion? " My son, besides eating and drinking all day and idling around, I really don''t know what he will do and what good advice he can have.


    "Promise her!" Li Xuan said three words without any nonsense.


    "Promise her? Why? Are you sure? You know, she''s not a big director! She''s just an actress! You don''t think she''s really a good director if she makes a very popular movie! The problem we are facing now is not a small problem! If you are not careful, you will lose a lot! "


    "That''s why I asked you to promise her!"


    "Oh? Why? Tell me about it Li Hui is also interested in seeing his son''s rare affirmation.


    "Dad! I asked you to promise her for two purposes! "


    "Two purposes? What are the two purposes? "


    "First! Of course, there is Lu tingran behind her. I don''t think you want to provoke him! And I think with the ability of Tang poetry, it can definitely be of great help to our Li family! Whatever it is! Second! fame! In fact, our goal is very clear, that is, we need the reputation of Wen Qingxue! "


    "As for Wen Qingxue in the middle of the day, no matter what she does, she will attract the general attention! Indeed, there will be a lot of people watching an advertisement! And pay attention to our building! But have you ever thought that if it is to let people know that she is the one who personally advertises our real estate! What kind of response would that be? "


    Li Hui''s eyes brightened when he heard this!


    Yes! Why didn''t I think of that just now! What Li Hui didn''t expect was that he was a kid who was always fooling around in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the critical moment was really good!


    "Good! Then do as you say! Promise her Now that you are sure, do it! He was not a procrastinator.


    "Well! Leave it to me, then Li Xuan hung up the phone with a smile, then turned around and gave a thumbs up to Wen Qingxue and said, "no problem! It''s done! You take the advertisement! You do it! I''ll give you everything! "


    Just now Wen Qingxue was standing there, watching Li Xuan dancing there for a long time, thinking that he and his father had quarreled! I didn''t expect to agree!


    Now that they have agreed! Wen Qingxue naturally had no problem here, so she nodded with a smile and said, "OK! Then I have no problem here! But before I say that, I may not be able to do it in the last two weeks! Because I''m going to shoot an MV! " Yes, it was the MV that Xiao Yunjie was forced to accept before!


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I''m not in a hurry! Look at your time! When are you free? When are we going to shoot! I''ll wait for you! " Of course, Li Xuan has no problem!


    They are not making TV series or movies. They need to face many problems! Especially time and money!Their advertising is their own, the money is their own! There seems to be no difference between two days early and two days late! So Li Xuan didn''t care.


    "But, goddess! Can we preheat in advance? "


    "Warm up in advance? What do you say? "


    Li Xuan, with a smile, said: "in fact, it is to publicize the advertising in advance on the Internet! After all, you know, we always have to... "


    "I have no problem here! As long as Ting ran agrees, you can do it! "


    "Good! Then leave it to me! I promise I''ll do well! " Seeing that the matter was settled, Li Xuan left with a smile.


    Seeing off Li Xuan, Wen Qingxue began to feel a little depressed!


    MV £¡ At the thought that she was about to start shooting Xiao Yunjie''s MV, Wen Qingxue felt very tangled! There''s a sense of being forced to do something.


    Is he really given by Han Shu? As soon as this idea came out, Wen Qingxue quickly shook her head and said, "it''s impossible! Counting is not like that


    "Mom! mom! Will you play with me for a while? " At this time, Xiao Tian''er came to her, took her hand and cried out.


    "Good! Mom will play with you Wen Qingxue doesn''t think about it any more. She turns around and plays with Xiao tianer.


    ¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Today is the day to shoot MV.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t sleep well last night and got up with two panda eyes this morning.


    When she went downstairs, Jane Peipei was startled. Looking at Wen Qingxue, she said, "sister-in-law! are you all right? Look so haggard! Did you do something shameful last night? "


    "..." because they are familiar, so Wen Qingxue is speechless: "don''t talk about me! Tell me about you! I heard that you are very close to a man named Li Xuan recently! Are you two... "


    Hearing Wen Qingxue''s words, Jane Peipei''s pretty face suddenly turned red and hummed: "sister in law! Don''t talk nonsense! I have nothing to do with him! It was his teacher who pestered me! I''m tired of him


    "Goddess! Pepe! What are you talking about? Pepe! Who are you bothering! You told me! I''ll help you with him! " Talk about it!


    Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei are talking about him! And he showed up!


    Jane peidun is to make a big red face, turned around and glared at Li Xuan, said: "shut up!" Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 686

    Wen Qingxue left in situ showed a thoughtful expression.


    See Wen Qingxue''s expression some strange, Li Xuan is also feeling all over a shock hair cool, in a hurry also flash!


    At breakfast, Li Xuan naturally stayed for dinner.


    So there were five people at the table! A little bit of nature is to eat in silence.


    Lu tingran is eating, while looking at the tablet, still busy with work.


    And the busiest one is Li Xuan! While eating, and Jane Pepe kept talking, make Jane Pepe a face from the beginning of eating has been red.


    Wen Qingxue is helpless. This guy, even if you really like others, could you please be a little more reserved! forget it! She thinks too much! Li Xuan doesn''t know what is reserved.


    However, while eating, Xiao Tian''er suddenly raised his head, looked at Li Xuan and Jane Peipei and said, "Uncle Li!"


    "Call me brother!"


    "Uncle Li, brother!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "A man of such age! I''m not ashamed to pretend to be a little fresh meat Wen Qingxue said lightly.


    ¡°...¡±


    "Uncle Li, brother!"


    "You''d better call me uncle!"


    "Oh! Uncle Li! Are you in love with my little aunt? " Xiao Tian''er''s voice is clear, but the questions he asked are very... Naive and lovely!


    Li Xuan Leng Leng, Jane Pei Pei is a stay, depressed way: "little day! Don''t ask! I''m not in love with your uncle Li! We are just friends


    "Friends? But can friends hold hands? " Xiao Tian''er jumps down from his chair and points under the table.


    Wen Qingxue is also in a hurry to look down, as expected ah!


    Under the table, the hands of the two people are all together! I didn''t expect that! Xiaotianer still has the potential to be a paparazzi!


    Such a difficult angle can be seen by him! Great!


    "You two are really going out with each other!" Wen Qingxue looked at them and said with a bad smile.


    Li Xuan see don''t admit also can''t, then simply grasp Jane Pei Pei''s hand, admit: "yes! I''m dating Pepe! what''s wrong? No way? I''m unmarried, she''s unmarried! Is there anything you can''t do? "


    "No one said no! It''s just that you can communicate with each other! Why are you hiding it! No one will say anything Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Li Xuan is only three or four years older than Jane Pei Pei! So they''re a good match.


    "Do you really have no objection?" Jane Pepe also made a noise at this time! However, she looked at Lu tingran, who had never participated in the discussion of this topic.


    Lu tingran also noticed the silence on the dining table at this time. First he turned off the tablet, then he looked at several people opposite him, thought about it and said, "if he can marry you! Then I won''t object. "


    So, everyone''s eyes are focused on Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan suddenly body a stiff, immediately said: "what are you doing?"! It''s just love! Why do you look like you''re going to take an exam! I''m so nervous! "


    "Answer Ting Ran''s question! You''re going to marry Pepe, aren''t you? " Wen Qingxue also asked with a serious expression.


    Jane Peipei is a pair of big eyes staring at Li Xuan, it seems that she is also very concerned about this problem.


    Li Xuan was so many eyes staring at, suddenly some depressed scratched his head, said: "can I say I haven''t thought about this problem?"


    "Can I say I haven''t thought about it yet?" Li Xuan scratched his head, some depressed said.


    "What do you mean never thought about it? Would you rather not or did not? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to! Just not yet! After all, we are still young. "


    "..." are all twenty-seven-eight people! It''s still small!


    "Sister in law! brother! Don''t ask! In fact, I didn''t want to get married. After all, I''m still young! Wait a few more years! If one day he treats me badly, I''ll dump him! " Jane Peipei takes the initiative to open her mouth, and she doesn''t know whether she is helping Li Xuan out or whether it''s really like what she said.


    "All right! Let''s not talk about it. Let''s have dinner! " Wen Qingxue is not a person who likes to hold on to other people''s affairs. When she sees that the parties are not worried, what else is she worried about.


    After breakfast, everyone went on their own.


    Wen Qingxue is waiting for Wen Bin''s arrival at home. When she thinks that she is going to shoot Xiao Yunjie''s MV later, her mood also becomes a little complicated.For Xiao Yunjie, Wen Qingxue has always felt that the feeling of being with him is just two words, embarrassed.


    Maybe it was because he once confessed to himself that Wen Qingxue felt that it was unnatural to meet him every time. From time to time, she would think of his painful appearance when she thought of him, which made her feel very guilty.


    Although she doesn''t have to feel guilty at all


    Just thinking of ecstasy, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. When she takes it up, it''s not Wen bin, but Xiao Yunjie.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and picked it up.


    "Hello When the phone was connected, Xiao Yunjie said, "have you started?"


    "I haven''t! But it should be fast! "


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you in the studio! " With that, Xiao Yunjie hung up.


    Wen Qingxue can tell from his voice that he is very excited now.


    Wry smile shook his head, just Wenbin''s phone also came.


    "Here I am, come out!" Listening to Wen Bin''s voice, it seems that he is not happy.


    In addition to the villa, on the bus, Wen bin rolled his eyes and said: "I really don''t like Xiao Yunjie! I really don''t like it! You know what? "


    "Well, I don''t know. You never told me you hated him!" This is really the first time that Wen Qingxue knows that Wen bin hates Xiao Yunjie so much.


    "But why do you hate him so much?" Wen Qingxue is very puzzled, they seem to have no intersection!


    "It''s not because he confessed to you! How could he be so shameless! Why should he tell you? After being rejected, now I even threaten you to shoot his MV. Don''t you hate such a person? "


    "Well! There are a lot of threats, but I don''t want to make things too embarrassing! And counting also begged me, so... "


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I just hate him! Knowing that you are married, I still want to hook you. "


    "... that''s not true!"


    "What''s wrong! I think so! There is that Han Shu, she is also really, know you and Lu total now of relation, how can also help him beg you! She can''t force others to do things she doesn''t like just because she likes them


    "All right, all right! Stop it! I know you don''t like him! You''ll have less contact with him later, I''ll tell him! So that you won''t be upset! " Wen Qingxue was not in a good mood at first, but he said it made her feel worse.


    See Wen Qingxue seems not happy, Wen bin is also the wit of closed mouth.


    The car stopped in front of the studio. Before Wen Qingxue got off, he saw Xiao Yunjie standing at the door.


    Shaking his head, Wen Qingxue got out of the car, went to him, said with a smile: "let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a cup of coffee first! It will be an hour before the shooting starts! Can we have a cup of coffee and have a chat at this time? " Xiao Yunjie clenched his hands and looked at Wen Qingxue, looking forward to her answer.


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "no! I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t want to drink coffee! There''s an hour left. It''s OK. I''ll go to make up and change my clothes. It''s almost time! Let''s go With that, Wen Qingxue went in first.


    Xiao Yunjie opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    When she came to the dressing room, Wen Qingxue painted her make-up and changed the clothes she needed to shoot later. After that, she had more than 20 minutes to shoot.


    This time, we will first take a few sets of make-up photos, and then start shooting MV.


    According to the requirements of this song, Wen Qingxue''s makeup is light, and her dress is also a white dress, which looks very elegant and beautiful.


    Wen Qingxue is sitting in the dressing room, turning over her mobile phone. When the door is knocked, Xiao Yunjie''s voice comes.


    "Qingxue, it''s me. Can I go in?"


    "Come in!" Wen Qingxue put down her mobile phone and looked at the door.


    Xiao Yunjie came in with a smile and a cup of milk tea in his hand. He said, "since you don''t like coffee, I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea. Is that ok?"


    Wen Qingxue nodded, took his milk tea, said with a smile: "thank you."


    "Thank you! It''s just a cup of milk tea. By the way, do you still like this dress? If you don''t like it, I have another suit you can put on

 Chapter 687

    "Yes, I like it! And the theme of the song is also very consistent, so there''s no need to change it. "


    Seeing Wen Qingxue talking to herself, Xiao Yunjie always thinks that her smile to herself is a kind of polite smile, not like between friends, but like... Working relationship


    "Qingxue, do you really don''t like shooting the MV of my song?" Xiao Yunjie said after a moment''s silence that he didn''t like to keep some words in his heart. It''s hard to keep them in his heart. It''s better to ask.


    "I don''t like it, I just don''t think it''s suitable, but now that I choose to take it, I will definitely take it well. You can rest assured that I still have this professionalism."


    "You know I don''t mean that!" Xiao Yunjie said with some chagrin.


    "But that''s what I mean." Wen Qingxue looked at him and said calmly, "when we are working now, it''s just working relationship. I don''t want anything else mixed in. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Yunjie''s face changed slightly, then nodded. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "OK! It''s about to shoot! Let''s go out and get ready! "


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue also nodded and went out with Xiao Yunjie.


    The next time is to take make-up photos.


    And for people like Wen Qingxue, it''s also natural. When it''s normal, I quickly took several sets of make-up photos. Then we started to set up the scene, and started the shooting of MV.


    The camera moved slowly on the track, and the live music sounded.


    "The flower language of violet, the shape of white glaze, the beautiful shadow in the water, the laughter in the sun, all are my love for you..."


    With the sound of live music, Wen Qingxue began to walk and dance in the arranged black and white scene according to some simple dance moves taught by her dance teacher before. With the close-up of the camera, Wen Qingxue began to walk and dance, Facial expression, or sad, or happy, or melancholy, or joy!


    Along with the lyrics, along with the music, it seems to be telling a man''s deep love for a woman with his body and expression!


    That kind of love, can be shallow footprints on the beach, can also be deep in the stone wall, any rain can still exist.


    At this moment, Wen Qingxue seems to be completely integrated into this love, swimming in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Standing in front of the camera, everyone on the scene, including Xiao Yunjie, was almost moved by Wen Qingxue!


    Some girls even leave tears, but they don''t know whether the tears are sweet or salty!


    Until the shooting is finished, everyone is still immersed in it, lyrics and music, scene and people in the scene! It seems that all this is natural, it seems that only in this way is the best, the most appropriate arrangement!


    After a few seconds of silence, there was applause. Wen Qingxue dried her eyes and bowed to everyone with a smile.


    I have to admit that just at that time, she also fell into it!


    By lyrics, by scenes, by music!


    She had never thought that there was a person who could have such deep love, especially in the face of a woman who had been rejected and hurt herself!


    Among the lyrics, the one that impresses Wen Qingxue the most seems to be echoing in her ears.


    "I love your shape. I turn my life into a pen to carve it deeply!"


    A love, love life.


    When returning to the dressing room again, Wen Qingxue saw that Wen Bin''s eyes were red. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Why are you still crying?"


    "Well! I''m not moved by that bastard''s song. I didn''t expect that he should love you so much! " Wen bin sniffed and hummed. Although he still hates Xiao Yunjie, he has to admit that the love expressed in his song is really moving.


    Wen Qingxue gave a bitter smile, but didn''t say anything more. Yes, his love for himself may be really heavy, maybe just like what he wrote in his lyrics, I can drain my blood for you, as long as you can smile and say forever to me.


    But she does not love him, in the face of this deep love, Wen Qingxue can only say, you and I were born out of time, you and I have no fate!


    When Wen Qingxue was feeling, Xiao Yunjie pushed the door and came in. He said excitedly: "Qingxue! Good! That''s great! Sure enough, I am right! This MV can only be performed by you! Excellent! How wonderful! I''m so satisfied


    "That''s it! Is it good for our Xueer to play? Just wait for your song Wen bin hummed and said with a proud face.Xiao Yunjie ignored him, but went to Wen Qingxue and said excitedly: "Qingxue! Can I... Can I invite you to dinner? I promise, it''s just a meal, or you can ask Wen bin to follow. Of course, not only us, but also my assistant


    "I just want to invite you to dinner to express my thanks! Can you promise me? "


    Wen Qingxue frowned slightly and turned her head to look at Wen bin. Wen bin thought about it and nodded slowly, saying: "we can have dinner with you, but you promise that we will have dinner together!"


    "I promise! It''s definitely for everyone to come together. " Xiao Yunjie stretched out his hand and swore.


    "That''s OK! You go out! My snow is going to change! I''ll have dinner with you later! "


    "Good! Take your time! Wait for you! Let''s go again. "


    Afterwards, Wen Qingxue changed her clothes and went to a hotel with Xiao Yunjie.


    In the private room on the third floor, five people sat together. Xiao Yunjie first raised his glass and said to Wen Qingxue, "Qingxue, I''ll give you this glass of wine! Thank you for helping me! Thank you


    "You''re welcome! In fact, I am also very honored to be able to shoot, because I really like it! And it turns out that this MV is really good! "


    After a meal, the atmosphere was very good and everyone was talking and laughing.


    When it was getting dark and everyone left, Xiao Yunjie went to Wen Qingxue, blushed and said, "Qingxue! If you need me, please feel free to come to me! "


    "Well! If necessary, I will! Goodbye, then


    After getting on the bus, Wen Qingxue adjusted the seat, half lay down, closed her eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    Wen bin see Wen Qingxue mood seems to be a little low, then did not say anything, let the driver drive away.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s car slowly leaving, Xiao Yunjie stood in the same place for a long time and could not be calm. After a long time, he pinched his sour nose and whispered: "Xueer! Hope you can be happy! You must be happy


    ¡­


    After returning to the villa, I saw Li Xuan and Jane Peipei sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing while watching the TV series, and occasionally touching each other. Is this the meaning of not hiding it after being found?


    Wen Qingxue walked over and patted Peipei''s shoulder. She said with a smile, "have you eaten yet?"


    Jianpeipei and Lixuan didn''t expect that wenqingxue came back. They were all startled. Lixuan let go of jianpeipei''s hand, and Jianpei also took it down from Lixuan''s thigh.


    "I''m finished! Sister in law, didn''t you say you were eating out? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "I''ll be back after eating! don''t worry! You don''t have to care about me. Go on with your work. I''ll go up first! " With that, Wen Qingxue went upstairs with a smile.


    Leave Jane Pei Pei and Li Xuan to look at each other, also laughed.


    Back upstairs, after Wen Qingxue changed her clothes, she turned on her computer and searched for Xiao Yunjie''s latest song, which is called "love you".


    This song can be played on the Internet this morning! But the MV just ended.


    But I should be able to meet his fans soon.


    I believe there will be a fire!


    Just listening attentively, Wen Qingxue didn''t realize that there was a person standing behind her.


    "It''s a good song." Lu tingran said slowly.


    Wen Qingxue was startled and quickly turned off the song. She turned her head to look at Lu tingran and said with a dry smile, "you... You''re back!"


    Lu tingran looked at her with a faint smile and said, "are you so nervous because I have discovered your secret?"


    "Well! Where can I find it? I have no secret! Don''t talk nonsense Wen Qingxue quickly stood up and said.


    "Now you are..."


    "I... I just finished shooting the MV! I think this song is very good. I just want to listen to it again. "


    "Oh? Is that true? " Lu tingran slowly approached Wen Qingxue and said in a low voice, "how can I see that you are guilty?"

 Chapter 688

    "Guilty? How can I feel guilty! Don''t talk nonsense Wen Qingxue said, while retreating, a pretty face is also red up.


    "How can you blush if you don''t feel guilty?" Lu tingran raised his mouth, put his arms around her waist, and then bowed his head to kiss her.


    Wen Qingxue did not resist, but took advantage of the situation to embrace his neck and kiss him.


    A moment later, the lips split.


    Wen Qingxue gasped: "you do this every time! Without saying a word, you can... "


    "Do I have to tell you before I kiss you?" Lu tingran jokingly put out his hand and patted Wen Qingxue''s buttocks, and said: "well, I won''t make trouble with you, come downstairs with me!"


    "What for?"


    "I have something to say." Finish saying, then pull Wen Qingxue to leave the room.


    Came downstairs, but did not see Jane Pei Pei and Li Xuan, it is estimated that these two people are to her room to stay.


    Wen Qingxue came to the study with Lu tingran. Then she saw Lu tingran pick up a script from the desk and said, "this is a script for a TV play! You can have a look first! If you are interested, you can do it yourself


    "The script of a TV play?" As soon as Wen Qingxue''s eyes brightened, she quickly took the script and turned over a few pages. Suddenly, her eyes brightened again and said, "is this Xianxia drama?"


    "Yes! Xianxia, I think it''s good, so I''ll keep it for you. If you have nothing to do, you can have a look and get familiar with the script! And then after a while, when you''re done, you''re ready to shoot. "


    "Mm-hmm! I will be familiar with it! by the way! But the play is not based on a novel, is it Looking at the content, Wen Qingxue felt that it was very similar to the plots in those network novels, but it was not like the real scripts she had seen.


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile and nodded: "your eyes are quite sharp. That''s right. It''s really based on an online novel. We bought his copyright, and then I found someone to adapt the novel into a script and gave it to you!"


    "Is this the name of this novel? Can I find it on the Internet? " Wen Qingxue thinks that since it is a novel, she should first read how the novel is written, and then read the script, which is the best way.


    "Yes! The name is the one on it. There is no change! And this novel is also a well published novel. If you want to read it, you can also buy it online. "


    "Yes? That would be great. I''ll look for it now! " Said, Wen Qingxue will leave.


    Lu tingran took her hand and said, "don''t worry, talk with me and then go up."


    "Chat? ok What do you want to talk about? " Wen Qingxue now wants to read novels in her heart, so her words are perfunctory.


    Lu tingran raised his eyebrows and said, "are you impatient?"


    Wen Qingxue was stunned. Then she put her arms around Lu tingran''s neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then she said with a smile, "what''s there! I''m in a hurry to read a novel! Who let you give me such a good script! I can''t help it


    "You woman! Really, forget it! You go! I''m going to be busy, too. " Lu tingran smiles and pats her on the buttock, then turns on the computer to prepare for work.


    Wenqingxue embarrassed smile, and then also left the study, ran to the second floor.


    Come to the room, Wen Qingxue began to search the name of the novel "fate of two generations".


    Don''t say, this search Wen Qingxue just know, originally this is a website of God''s work!


    Click to open the web page, the name of "fate of two generations" comes into view. The author''s name is blue eyes, which is quite interesting.


    Then point to open a, quickly looked up.


    ¡­


    I don''t have many days. Xuanji didn''t want to tell me that he was afraid that I would be sad, but I didn''t think so. Now I''m better dead than alive. Because the pain of every day makes me afraid of pain.


    "If you die, you will be free." Sitting in the courtyard, looking at the bright starry sky, I feel more comfortable than ever. Xu is looking forward to liberation, and the smile on my face has never decreased.


    "Xin''er, do you know? For you can laugh at this time, my heart is very painful Mystery I do not know when has appeared behind her, that beautiful face with a touch of pain, that low voice with a little sadness.


    He is the owner of this Fairy Island. He may not have a long time of love, but he would rather give up his identity as the owner of this island for his own sake. In my opinion, he is stupid.


    I raised my head and looked at the man''s melancholy. I couldn''t help reaching out my hand and gently stroking his face. "It''s not good to look so good, but it''s always sad. Come on, smile!""If you are not here, who will see my smile?" Xuanji looked at my smile, but there was no smile on my face.


    I shook my head and said, "that''s not right. Your smile should be shown to all people, to your people, to your disciples and to the whole world, because your smile will warm their hearts."


    "But I just want to warm your heart." Xuanji looked at me with a tender face.


    I lowered my head, did not look at him, only whispered: "I''m sleepy, send me back to the room!"


    "Well."


    He answered softly, but did not say any more. He pushed the wheelchair into the room, carried me to the bed, covered me with a quilt, and then moved a chair to sit beside me, looked at me and did not speak.


    "I''m sleepy and want to rest. Go back!" I looked at him and said low.


    "I see you''re asleep. I''ll go back." Mystery but stubborn said.


    "You..." I clenched my teeth, then said: "you look at me, I can''t sleep."


    Xuanji looked at me, did not answer, a little, he still stood up and left.


    And not long after he left, my face is out of the sweat, that was still some ruddy face also become pale, pain climbed on my face, that kind of heart pain began again.


    It does not have any rules, I do not know when it will come, people caught off guard.


    My face twisted with pain. I held the quilt tightly in both hands. Sweat began to run across my face. Without a cup of tea, I soaked most of the pillow.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Xuanji strode to the bedside


    ¡­


    Probably saw a few, Wen Qingxue can''t help nodding slowly, sure enough, still very good.


    Then he picked up the script and looked at the front content after being adapted.


    After the adaptation of the novel, the content in front of some differences, and, you can see, the adaptation of the novel writer, should be a lot of the plot of the novel have been adapted.


    Looking at it, Wen Qingxue can''t help frowning. She thinks, maybe, she shouldn''t change so much!


    After all, this book is based on readers. If many readers know that the novel has been adapted, they will definitely compare it with the novel! But if you change too much, how can it be the original novel!


    So Wen Qingxue thought about it, still feel, can''t change too much!


    "Maybe... I can learn how to be a screenwriter!" Wen Qingxue looked at the script in her hand and whispered.

 Chapter 689

    For the adaptation of the script, professional screenwriters naturally have their own standards, how to change, how to change! How to change without changing the original intention! This is a very deep question.


    However, the problem has come! Their adapted novel is called script, but although the script is adapted without changing the original meaning of the story, many of the relatively brilliant and attractive aspects of the novel have been changed!


    Especially in this era of highly developed network, readers have read more books than you think, so don''t easily challenge them to change the bottom line of the original book. If you change less, they will say that you don''t have the ability. If you change more, they will say that you are destroying the original book!


    Therefore, how to change, which places to change, has become particularly important!


    In the memory of Wen Qingxue, there is a TV play adapted from a novel, which is very successful!


    Eighteen percent of them are based on the original, so many of the classic or interesting plots in the book are still reserved, which makes the readers have a sense of substitution!


    Isn''t the purpose of making TV series is to make the audience like it? If the audience doesn''t like it, what''s the point of shooting it?


    So after comparing and understanding, Wen Qingxue felt that she could finish reading the novel first, and then change the script according to the novel! Of course, she is not a professional after all, so she can''t really change very well, but after thinking about it, you can still have a try! After all, a lot of things are explored by ourselves.


    The reason why she wants to try it on her own instead of seeking famous screenwriters is that people with status and status can''t spend too much time to help you, which is also unrealistic!


    So instead of doing so, it''s better to have a try on your own, even if you fail in the end! If you don''t dare to try, what TV series are you going to make.


    So Wen Qingxue started the novel and was ready to have a good look at it. Fortunately, the number of words in the novel was not much, only 30 million words.


    ¡­


    Xuanji looked at me with pain on his face. There was anger and pain on his face. He held me in his arms and said in a low voice: "you support me again. Every time you are like this, do you really think I am stupid?"


    "I just don''t want you to worry!" I shrank in his arms, my body trembled violently, and my words were intermittent.


    Xuanji held me tightly, he could not feel my pain, but he was more painful than me.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Taihe said in a low voice that he was not strong enough while he was crossing his Qi into my body. How could it be all right? How could it be all right!


    My shaking is more and more severe, and the corner of my mouth also began to have blood oozing, Xuanji quickly took out the handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth for me. His forehead began to sweat, too.


    So after about a cup of tea, my trembling body gradually calmed down. The pain made me lose half of my strength, so I had to collapse on his chest. While gasping intermittently, he said: "I... I just don''t want you to be like this, my... My days are not many, I want to... In the rest of the days, let you see only my... Smile! But you don''t understand me


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!" Hearing this, the mystery was also anxious. He held me in his arms and said in a trembling voice: "I don''t understand why you have to hide from me. I don''t understand why you can still laugh at such a time. I don''t understand how important I am in your heart!"


    I raised my head, looked at his side face and said, "you are so stupid. I like you! In my heart, you are the existence that no one can replace. You said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Then why are you..."


    "Ah Xuan, it''s enough to be your woman in this life." As soon as my voice fell, I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Xuanji didn''t let me go. He just held me like this all the time.


    I really don''t have many days, and I really don''t have many days to hold!


    On this day, I was still sitting in the yard, covered by the sun, the warm feeling made me become a little lazy.


    "Madame! Let me push you into the room! It''s too sunny. It''s not good for your health. " A maid came over, put his hands on the handle and said softly.


    "No, I think it''s good now." I asked her not to care about me with a smile, because I knew that I didn''t have many days to live, and I didn''t get much sunshine. When I died, I was afraid that I couldn''t get enough sunshine even if I wanted to.


    "You go down!" Mystery suddenly appeared in the yard, a pair of star eyes flashing soft light of doting.


    "YesAfter the slave left, Xuanji came to me, squatted down, looked at me, and said in a soft voice, "your body is cold, it''s not easy to get more sunshine."


    "But I don''t get much sun now, and I won''t have a chance in the future." But I obstinately said, I was one day less, and then let me stay in the dark room all day, I am afraid it will be more uncomfortable.


    Xuanji shook his head and said, "well, you''d better find something to hide it. At this time, the sun is very poisonous. Look, your arm has begun to get red spots." With that, he put down my sleeve again, then pushed me to a big tree, pushed me to a shady place, and then said, "that''s good. When the sun comes, it won''t dry."


    I''m afraid it''s just doodling and not talking.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m doing it for you, too." Xuanji squatted in front of me, helpless.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." I turned away from him.


    Xuanji laughed, but didn''t care. Instead, he continued: "I''ve just asked someone to put the ship on the sea. We can start tomorrow. "


    "Really?" Hearing this, my face immediately showed a smile.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    "So we can go to sunset mountain!" For me, I can see the most beautiful scenery in the world before I die, and I''m dead without regret.


    ¡­


    "Here..." when Wen Qingxue saw this, she quickly took out the script and compared it with each other. Then she frowned and went to sunset mountain to see the beautiful scenery of the world, which had been deleted in the script!


    In the script, the heroine did not go to sunset hill, but died in her own yard.


    Although this can speed up the rhythm of the story, it makes Wen Qingxue feel that some important part of the story is missing, that is, the last deep love between the two people before their separation.


    After that, Wen Qingxue continued to read the novel. In the novel, they went to the sunset mountain and saw the most beautiful scenery in the world. They hugged each other and sat down together. It was inconvenient for them to be affectionate.


    It''s true that although this paragraph is a little plain, it doesn''t help the whole plot. It''s also dispensable in TV series, but she likes this paragraph very much.


    How about insipid! Only in the plain can we see the true love.


    So Wen Qingxue thought about it and decided to add this part in!


    That''s it. While reading the novel, Wen Qingxue changed the script. She was so busy in the middle of the night. When she was thirsty for water, she found that it was two o''clock in the middle of the night!


    "Is it so late?" After reading the script, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help yawning, and then poured herself a glass of water. After drinking, she was ready to rest.


    But before the break, she was ready to do another thing.


    That''s printing! Backup!

 Chapter 690

    The next day, Wen Qingxue, who was still asleep, was woken up by the telephone ring. She took it to see Sun Ying.


    This woman! Every time I call myself, I have to disturb my dream!


    Depressed to pick up the phone, and then turn on the phone hands-free, put in a meter away from their own place.


    Then, I heard Sun Ying exclaim excitedly: "Xueer baby! I''ve seen your MV! It''s really good! Now it''s number one! How long has it been! Congratulations


    "I said, you won''t congratulate me just for this! Thank you! If it''s all right, I''ll get some more sleep! " Say, Wen Qingxue will hang up.


    "Don''t hang up! Cher! I have something to do with you! " Sun Ying is about to press the hang up button when Wen Qingxue calls out a voice.


    I knew you must have something! Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "say it! What''s the matter? "


    Sun Ying was embarrassed to smile and said, "it''s like this! I''m going to make a combination for those new people I signed, and let them produce a single. I also want to make another MV for them


    "... you don''t want me to play your MV! I decline! I don''t want to play these days! "


    "I don''t need you! No! " Sun Ying said in a hurry: "I know you don''t want to play, so I''ll find someone else."


    "Why do you call me? You don''t want me to be a director, do you Wen Qingxue said jokingly.


    "Well! Bingo! That''s what I think, OK? Are you interested! incorrect! I''m asking you, do you want to help me shoot MV? "


    "Oh? Do you really want me to be a director Wen Qingxue suddenly sat up from the bed. She found that she had been unable to extricate herself since she became a director!


    She wants to make her own movies, TV series and advertisements!


    If you can still shoot MV


    "What''s up, Cherie! You should do me a favor! Actually, I know it''s OK to find another director! It''s just that they are not as well-known as Xueer! At that time, it will be directed by Xueer of our family. That''s quite impressive! So, Cher baby! Promise me


    "Good! I promise you! I''ll do it I''m kidding. If someone is willing to shoot by himself, why not shoot by himself! Most of all, she wants to try! She must not miss such a good thing!


    "But, Cher, there''s something I have to tell you." Sun Ying thought about it and said, "my people are not professional, so I hope you can..."


    "Don''t worry! I will teach them well Wen Qingxue is in a good mood and says happily.


    "Good, good! I''m relieved if you can say that! " Sun Ying''s mood improved a lot, and she said: "do you have time today? Why don''t you come to our company, I''ll be myself now, let''s order a take out and have some beer? "


    "Good! When I''m done, I''ll be there in the afternoon! " Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile.


    "What are you up to? Can I help you? "


    "No, no! I can handle it myself! You just prepare delicious food and beer! I''m not responsible for buying. I just eat when I go! "


    "Don''t worry! If you come, you''ll eat, and you won''t do anything else! "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue did not sleep, out of bed, went to the computer, turned on the computer.


    Turn on the computer, Wen Qingxue will be sorted out, the backup file saved, and then roughly read it again, this is to continue to modify.


    After about two hours, Wen Qingxue finally changed the script of "fate of two generations" according to her own ideas.


    Although she doesn''t know how she has changed, it is the result of her hard work, so she is very happy and looking forward to the future shooting.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue went downstairs with the improved script. Seeing the servants busy, she said hello to them with a smile. Then she came to the study, went to Lu tingran''s desk, looked for it, and soon found the list of company personnel.


    Turn over and see a page of the screenplay department.


    Turn over again, this just locked in a name! Liu Shuhong!


    This script "fate of two generations" is adapted by Liu Shuhong, because she has written many films and TV dramas before, but looking at her resume, the novel seems to be the first time!


    "No matter! Find her first


    Wen Qingxue came to the company contentedly with her revised script.But when she found Liu Shuhong, she dropped the book on the spot.


    "Since you are so powerful! Then you can change the script yourself! What else can I do for you? "


    Liu Shuhong is a middle-aged woman about 40 years old. She is slightly fat and looks average, but she has a great position in Tang poetry, or in this circle.


    Are you challenging her authority? Wen Qingxue thought in her heart, but said hastily: "Miss Liu, please don''t misunderstand me. I have no other meaning, because I want to shoot this TV play, so I want to make the script achieve better effect!"


    "Oh? Better results? Do you mean that it doesn''t work well after I revise it? That''s interesting! Since you think my revision is not good, you can do it yourself! Anyway, it''s also your own TV series. You can change it as you want! I don''t care! " With that, Liu Shuhong got up to leave.


    Wen Qingxue quickly stood up, grabbed her and explained, "Miss Liu! That''s not what I mean! Don''t get me wrong! "


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong with me? Don''t you think I''m not good at it? All right! I confess! It''s my first time to change the novel. It may be different from the script I wrote before, but I asked myself that I also changed it after reading the novel! I''ve been busy for several all night, and now you just let my achievements go to waste! What do you think I am? "


    Wen Qingxue did not expect that Liu Shuhong would have such a strong reaction. She admitted that she really felt that Liu Shuhong''s script had changed a lot of plots in the novel!


    She also knows that Liu Shuhong''s change really makes the plot more compact. At least what the story tells is very clear. But what she wants is more than that. She hopes to restore the novel more and higher, which is what she wants to see.


    After all, no one wants his novels to be changed beyond recognition.


    Wen Qingxue took Liu Shuhong and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Liu! I know you are also very hard! You are also careful to change, but can you listen to me? If you still think what I said is wrong after listening to me! Then I won''t change! Can I just follow the shot you changed? "


    Seeing Wen Qingxue''s pleading, her tone was also very humble. She didn''t think so. Liu Shuhong''s temper slowed down and sat back in her chair. She said faintly: "then you can talk! I''ll see what you can say! "


    Wen Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss Liu! Actually, I think so... "


    Wen Qingxue will be their own ideas, all, without reservation to say.


    It took 20 minutes to finish!


    With the end of Wen Qingxue''s words, Liu Shuhong is also lost in meditation. After a long time, she nodded, but the tone was still slightly cold and said: "you''re right! I accept what you say, and I know what you mean! I''ll take it and change it again! But I''m not sure I''ll do exactly what you changed! "


    "I know! I know Miss Liu! In fact, this is just for your reference, opinions, just some opinions! Mainly depends on you, after all, you are professional! I am an actor, how can I understand these! I''ll depend on you for more help! " Wen Qingxue puts her posture at the lowest level. Although she doesn''t like this feeling, she can''t help it. Sometimes, if you ask for help, how can you ask for help if you don''t keep a low attitude!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue''s attitude was so good, Liu Shuhong''s cold face relaxed completely. Then she thought about it and said, "Qingxue! Don''t blame Mr. Liu for his bad words. In fact, there are not many writers like us, but there are many! Like me, I have been in this industry for 20 years! My experience is enough for many young screenwriters to learn all their lives! But I still do things in a low key! Because I know that there are many talented and capable people! I don''t want to be compared with them

 Chapter 691

    "That''s why I try to accept other people''s novels or scripts! Because I also want to contact more and see how others write! This time, this novel needs to be adapted into a TV play, and I did adapt it according to the appearance of a TV play. Of course, maybe it''s not good, but I didn''t do it wrong. "


    "Yes! I know, Mr. Liu, you didn''t do anything wrong. I just want to change it to the way I want. I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    "Nothing!" Liu Shuhong waved her hand and said, "this is what I should have done. I''ll make a good change after I go back. That''s what I''ll do first. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first!"


    "Take your time." Wen Qingxue has been sending teacher Liu out, which is a long sigh of relief.


    This teacher Liu Shuhong''s character is really difficult to get along with. If she doesn''t need to ask her for help to change the script, Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    Fortunately, she was finally persuaded to revise the script according to her own.


    This matter is busy, Wen Qingxue did not go back, but came to the president''s office.


    "I''m here for lunch!" Wen Qingxue went to Lu tingran and said with a smile.


    Lu tingran put down the documents in his hand and said with a smile, "I know you will come up. I''ve asked someone to go out and buy them. I''ll be back soon. You go inside first and wait for me. When I finish these tasks, I''ll go in and accompany you."


    "I want to be here with you!" But Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to go. She finally comes up to see him. Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to go yet.


    "Good boy! I''ll be done in a minute. Get in. "


    Wenqingxue doodle mouth, finally or obedient into the rest room.


    Walking into the rest room, Wen Qingxue is bored when her mobile phone rings. Take it up to see, but it''s Li Xuan! It seems that I have come to ask myself about the advertisement of Li''s real estate.


    "Hello! Goddess! Are you busy? " Phone, Li Xuan''s voice with a little urgent asked.


    "No! Yes? What can I do for you


    "Goddess! Actually, I''m calling you this time about the advertisement of Li''s real estate. When are you going to start shooting? When are you free? "


    "I have time now. I can take pictures at any time." Wen Qingxue said with a smile, it seems that they are worried.


    "Yes? That''s great! In the afternoon, I''ll ask someone to come to your company to discuss specific contract issues, and then we''ll start shooting tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. What do you think? "


    "Yes, you can arrange it! by the way! Let''s bring the script of the advertisement this afternoon! I''ll be in the company waiting for your people to come. "


    "Good, good! I''ll have them all taken together! No, I''ll go! I''ll send it to you myself! "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue can not help but smile, it seems that he is really busy recently! In addition to advertising is MV, are their own shot, feeling pretty good.


    "What are you laughing at? Who''s calling? " Lu tingran did not know when to sit beside Wen Qingxue and asked with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue put her hand around Lu tingran''s arm and said happily: "it''s Li Xuan''s phone. He said that someone would come to talk about the contract in the afternoon! I''m going to advertise their Lee''s estate! "


    "It looks like you''re going to get busy."


    "Good! I''m happy and busy. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    After lunch with Lu tingran, he left the company and said he was going to the factory.


    A boring Wen Qingxue sitting on the bed in the rest room, bored looking at the microblog.


    Suddenly found a title called "Xiao Yunjie and Wen Qingxue those unspeakable things" appeared in her eyes.


    Wen Qingxue had no choice but to smile. As expected, some people began to make a fuss about it.


    It''s still the old-fashioned photos with text, but it''s all the old photos.


    Naturally, what the article says is how ambiguous and unclear the two of them are. But when Wen Qingxue saw it from the beginning to the end, she summed up four words: nonsense.


    This is just to cheat the click.


    The following comments are also amusing.


    Netizen says: what fart thing, this kind of cold rice did not know hundreds of years ago, still take out fry, you also are not afraid to eat later run belly loose, still have, other people that is work need, before MV you have not seen? idiot! I thank you for this kind of nutritive thing!


    Netizen said: I don''t know what people think now. Is it interesting to always send this kind of thing? It''s boring! Are you empty, lonely and cold? I''ll call you. Can you find a little sister? Inexplicable!Wen Qingxue thinks these people are reasonable. At least if you look at the comments of only a few hundred people, you can see that in fact, everyone doesn''t care about this kind of thing! See too much will automatically ignore!


    However, many party headlines will be poked in to see them, and then they will poke their eyes to prove their innocence after reading them. Such things happen from time to time.


    It''s interesting to see that Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. It''s Li Xuan. It seems that he has arrived.


    "Here we are? I''m in the president''s office. Where are you? "


    "Goddess! I''m in the conference room! It''s next door! Why don''t you come here? "


    "Good! I''ll be right there! "


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qingxue was still a little excited, shooting ads! Well, it used to be the one who was photographed! Now I become a photographer! Think about a little excitement!


    Seeing Li Xuan, they didn''t say much. Several of them sat together and signed the contract after explaining some details of the contract.


    After signing, Li Xuan''s heart fell to the ground. He was worried about what happened in the middle of the way. If Wen Qingxue refused to shoot, who would he go to cry for?


    Fortunately, now the contract has been signed! We can start the official advertising tomorrow.


    "Then I''m looking forward to your movie!" Li Xuan rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    This guy, obviously has a good-looking face, but he always looks obscene and trivial. It''s really a waste of resources.


    Taking the script back home, sitting on the bed, Wen Qingxue looked at the script while thinking about how to shoot it!


    Because she has already had experience in film shooting, Wen Qingxue is very clear about the orientation of the machines on the scene.


    So she can clearly conceive how to shoot in her mind.


    Unconsciously, a day has passed!


    The next day, Wen Qingxue got up early and read all the things that she had written in the script yesterday. After confirming that there was no problem, she left the villa with the script.


    Came to the studio, Wen Qingxue began her first advertising shooting!


    Unlike movies and TV series, advertisements need to express what you want to express in just a few minutes, but it also takes a long time for you to actually shoot.


    It depends on how you grasp the key point of an advertisement!


    In this regard, Wen Qingxue is still a "new person" after all, so she is also exploring.


    Of course, in order not to let Wen Qingxue "collapse", Li Xuan also found some advertising directors with some ability to help Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue certainly will not refuse!


    In this way, an advertisement, Wen Qingxue shot while acting, also spent a day!


    Of course, this is just an effect in the early stage, and it depends on the later effect. If not, maybe Wen Qingxue plans to remake it.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, three days passed.


    In these three days, Wen Qingxue was also very busy. Until the fourth day, when the advertisement was finished, Wen Qingxue was also relieved.


    Finally, after looking at the editing effect, Wen Qingxue was very satisfied.


    In the evening, Li Xuan took a banquet in his hotel and invited Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran''s family!


    Li Xuan raised his glass and said, "thank you very much for making such a good advertisement for us! My father is very satisfied! I hope I can continue to cooperate with you in the future


    "Of course, if there is a chance, of course." Wen Qingxue nods with a smile. If she has time, she can exercise more. In the aspect of directing, she needs to continue to work hard!


    "Yes! Goddess, I heard that you are going to make a TV play? Have you found the investor? " Li Xuan suddenly put down his glass and looked at Wen Qingxue. It seems that he knew it from Lu tingran.


    "Not yet! I don''t plan to shoot for the moment, because I have a lot of things to do


    "Well, then! Goddess! When you plan to shoot, we Li''s real estate must be the only investor! How''s it going? "


    In the face of Li Xuan''s warm eyes, Wen Qingxue certainly would not refuse and said with a smile: "of course, I can''t wait for it!"


    "It depends on how much you''re willing to pay?" One side of Lu Ting ran suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 692

    "It depends on how much you''re willing to pay?" One side of Lu Ting ran suddenly said with a smile.


    "How much? Is 50 million enough? " Li Xuan stretched out five fingers and said generously.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "you should prepare a hundred million first."


    "A hundred million?" Li Xuan almost choked himself with a mouthful of water and said in a hurry: "what TV series need so much money! a hundred million? I''m not sure about that! "


    Wen Qingxue took a look at him and said with a smile: "what I want to shoot is Xianxia drama. When the time comes, the scene layout, computer special effects and so on are very expensive! So at present, it is estimated that it will need at least 40 million to 50 million! This does not include the film remuneration of those actors. If the film remuneration is included, it is estimated that it will be at least 100 million! So if you really want to be the only investor, you should be ready for this billion yuan! "


    "..." Li Xuan touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a dry smile, "the money I can use is only tens of millions. If it''s one hundred million, I guess I''ll discuss it with my old man! But don''t worry, goddess, I''ll make my old man promise


    See Li Xuan a I don''t succeed then become benevolent appearance, Wen Qingxue can''t help but smile, way: "you don''t have to be like this! How much can you give! Your 50 million can at least make the money of scene layout and computer special effects determined! Then I found some other investors. In fact, I made a rough calculation! "


    Wen Qingxue put down her chopsticks and began to explain her ideas.


    "If I play the heroine, I don''t have to pay for it." You know, with Wen Qingxue''s current status, the pay for each episode of a TV play is 800000 yuan! If it''s a 30 episode TV series, she will be paid tens of millions of yuan, so she can save a lot of money!


    "Then I want to ask my friend for help again, friend! I won''t give too much for the film reward! Moreover, Sun Ying also came to me and said that she hoped I could hold up the newcomers in her studio, so after such a calculation, some more important roles were settled! In this way, the total amount of money I calculated, including all the actors and group performances, should be about 40 million to 50 million! "


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue said, "so in this way, one hundred million will be enough to support my TV series."


    "The goddess, how many episodes are you going to make?" Li Xuan asked while eating.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "according to the script I''ve seen, it takes about 40 to 50 episodes! After all, this is a fairy drama based on the novel! So many plots can''t be deleted, so if we shoot according to the script adapted from the novel, we need a lot of episodes! Of course, this is still the result of subtracting some unnecessary content. Otherwise, if we really shoot all of them in accordance with the novel, I''m afraid that we can''t beat 60 or 70 episodes! "


    Li Xuan whispered to me! Sixty or seventy episodes! It seems that among the few TV dramas he has seen, the longest one is more than 30 episodes! He usually goes to the cinema, and seldom watches TV series.


    "In fact, Ting ran knows that I don''t really like TV dramas. It''s just that since it was made by a goddess, I have to give my full support! Don''t say fifty episodes! It''s 60 episodes, 70 episodes! I''ll see from the beginning to the end! Make sure that one episode doesn''t end! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your support! Believe me, I won''t let you down


    A dinner, basically talking about work.


    After dinner, Lu tingran held Wen Qingxue''s hand and said in a low voice, "are you tired?"


    "Well? It''s OK! I''m not tired! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I mean you are doing so many things now. Although I encourage you to be a director and make your favorite movies and TV series, I don''t want to make you tired because of this! This is not my original intention! I just want you to be happy. "


    Wen Qingxue was warm in her heart. She put her head on Lu tingran''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I''m happy to do these things! Because this is what I like to do, so don''t think too much about it! "


    "If only you were happy!" Lu tingran said softly, if you love someone, you hope you can give her more, and also hope she can be happy!


    Lu tingran asked himself that he could give her anything she wanted, but happiness was beyond his control.


    ¡­


    Back to the villa, Wen Qingxue went to bed early! Looking at Wen Qingxue''s sleeping face, Lu tingran fondled her cheek. Before going out, he gave her a kiss on her lips and left.


    This period of time, Wen Qingxue is really busy. Now she has a good sleep. She doesn''t dream and wakes up until dawn.


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue feels refreshed. After washing, she goes downstairs and greets Jane peipeipei. Then she has dinner together.At the dinner table, Jane said, "sister-in-law! I heard you are going to make a TV play! Can I go on a visit then? "


    "Certainly, but I''m afraid I''ll be too busy to take care of you." Wen Qingxue said with a smile while eating bread.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! You don''t care about me! After I went there, I mainly wanted to see other stars! And sign them or something! " Jane said with a smile that it''s good to have a sister-in-law who is a director. If you get near the water, you''ll get the moon first!


    On one side, Xiao Tian''er was puzzled: "but didn''t my aunt say that she was not very interested in these domestic stars? Why would you want to see a star? "


    Jianpeipei rubbed Xiaotianer''s head with her hand and said with a smile, "you don''t understand! Little aunt, it''s called preparing for a rainy day! Although I don''t like it now, it doesn''t mean I won''t! And now I rely on your mother''s relationship into the crew, this kind of thing but after the village did not have this shop! If you don''t hurry up, you can''t do it! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue has no words and smiles bitterly. This is the reason why she feels so much! However, I can continue to make TV series in the future, so I don''t think it will be the next time.


    "Yes! sister-in-law! Speaking of this, I think of another thing. "


    "What''s the matter? You said


    Jane Peipei thought about it and said, "I heard Li Xuan say that you are going to make their Li''s real estate the only investor in your TV series?"


    "It''s not decided yet! Let''s wait until I''m ready to shoot! " Wen Qingxue is speechless. Li Xuan is really a big mouth! Eight words have not yet a skim of things, he even spread as if with the real, is also speechless!


    Jane said with a smile: "but I think it''s very good. I''ll say first, if so, can I join you in the press conference! I''ve always wanted to see what that place is like! I''m curious! "


    "Of course! You can all go! And you let Li Xuan take you! The relationship between you two is just right! " Wen Qingxue doesn''t have any opinions. It''s just a press conference, and it''s not a big deal.

 Chapter 693

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s early September!


    On September 1st, an advertisement was playing on the huge screen in front of several representative buildings of Li''s real estate!


    That''s the Li''s real estate advertisement that Wen Qingxue spoke for!


    And the most important thing is that the director of Li''s real estate advertisement is also the spokesman Wen Qingxue!


    This double identity immediately let the online people have the material to discuss!


    Li''s real estate official website below the comments area gathered a large number of people to eat melon.


    Fat man also has autumn day to comment: has sister Wuli even started to accept the real estate advertisement? ok I can take it! But actually did the director of real estate advertising? ok I can also accept it! But, Wuli snow elder sister also pats so well! ok I can''t express my excitement now! Sister Xue! I love you!


    Silent actually very Qi comments: no! What do I see? My snow elder sister unexpectedly appeared on the big screen of Li''s real estate? Oh, my snow sister!


    This is both acting and directing, the level is still very good, the effect is also great! The main reason is that our sister Xue is still so beautiful! Really, I only have one word! awesome!


    The restless bangs in the air commented: I learned from my friends that our snow sister actually went to the real estate wall! I took a car for an hour! In order to get to the scene to see our snow sister''s peerless face!


    Sure enough! I am not disappointed! Very good, very strong! And we snow sister or director! Or the director! Or the director!


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    You say I''m black, I''m black. The comment says: this can have! I didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue was not only good at making movies, but also very talented in advertising! I also heard that I''m going to make TV series recently? It''s not easy! I''ve seen the movie! Good! More than one billion is well deserved!


    I haven''t seen the advertisement yet! I plan to take advantage of the rest time to go to the next city to have a look, and feel how dazzling the advertisement made by Wen Qingxue is!


    I am the most beautiful in the wind. The comment said: I am standing under the big screen from now on. I look up at my goddess at a 90 degree angle! Advertising for Lee''s estate, yes! Shoot! advertisement! Sure enough, my goddess is omnipotent!


    Can sing! Can dance! Can act! Can guide the play! Now there is one more, director advertisement!


    If you don''t accept everything, I will obey you!


    ¡­


    Online comments are really wave after wave, you do not have a rest, I also stay up late posture!


    And recently, there is a very strange phenomenon!


    That is, people from many cities and places have rushed to the buildings of Li''s real estate in various places in the recent week, just to see Wen Qingxue''s peerless style!


    Many people have started to buy Li''s house! For a time, Li''s real estate is abnormal!


    Looking at the rising data, Li Hui sat in his office, laughing all over his mouth!


    The money is not in vain! I have to find her again in the future!


    "Hey, hey! You see! Do you still think I''m going crazy? " Li Xuan sat opposite Li Hui, cocked his legs and said with pride.


    Li Hui laughed and said, "you are a good boy! that ''s ok! I promised you that thing you said! Don''t say a hundred million! If they need it, two hundred million will do! " This time, all the buildings sold by Li''s real estate are beyond his imagination! So he doesn''t care!


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of September, and the weather had turned cool.


    On this day, on her way home from the company, Wen Qingxue received a phone call from a person. After receiving the call, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "Mr. Shen! You call me. Is there any news about your movie? "


    Yes, the person who called her was Mr. Shen Ge, who had not contacted for a long time.


    They haven''t contacted each other since last time they asked him to direct their films. It seems that he has been preparing his works. After all, he is different from himself. If he wants to make a film, Lu tingran will help him prepare a lot of things, and her identity and many things are very different.


    But Shen Ge is different. He needs to do everything by himself, so it will be longer.


    On the phone, Shen GE''s voice said excitedly: "sunny snow! My side is ready, although the environment may be worse, but can start shooting! I just don''t know what''s going on over there! "


    "I don''t have any problem here. I just don''t have anything to do now. By the way, Mr. Shen, how long does your movie take? I think I need to adjust my time.""My movies are still made in the form of micro movies, which will be broadcast on the Internet at that time, so... I only need half a month!"


    Micro movie? Wen Qingxue hesitated and said, "Mr. Shen, have you ever considered not making micro movies? I can do cinema movies, too. "


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Shen Ge said helplessly: "I also want to make cinema movies, but I can only make some micro movies for the time being! Before I actually thought about making movies, but later I found that my strength still can''t make me do this, but it''s only temporary. I believe that after this movie is broadcast on the Internet, I can make a better movie, and it won''t be a micro movie at that time! "


    Seeing that Shen Ge was so confident, Wen Qingxue couldn''t say anything more, so she nodded and said, "OK! I have no problem in half a month. Mr. Shen, when do we start shooting? "


    "Five days later! You come to school to see me, or I go to the company to see you? You see... "


    "You''d better come to me!" Wenqingxue embarrassed smile, if you go to school, do not know what will happen!


    Shen Ge also knows that Wen Qingxue''s identity is not good, so he agrees. Five days later, he will go to find Wen Qingxue.


    "By the way, Mr. Shen, are you short of actors in your movies?" Wen Qingxue suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    "Well? Yes? Do you have a better recommendation? " In terms of actors, he has some candidates, and he is ready to contact them these days. Of course, if Wen Qingxue has better people to recommend him, he can change them at any time. After all, for the sake of movies, he still hopes to be the best.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said with a shy smile, "Mr. Shen, actually, you should know my best friend Sun Ying! She has a studio of her own! She has signed a few new people, and has played in some idol dramas before, but her acting skills may not be very mature. I just want to ask, if you have suitable roles there, I want them to play, which can be regarded as a kind of training for them. "

 Chapter 694

    "Oh! That''s it Shen Ge was a little disappointed. He thought he would be some actors! It turned out to be some new people!


    But after all, people do not want money to help themselves, how can they not help to do something!


    Thinking of this, Shen Ge said with a smile: "good! Then you ask them to come to me at school tomorrow. I''ll see how they are! And then I''ll make sure what they can do! But Qingxue, I can''t guarantee what important role they will play. "


    See Shen Ge really agreed! Wen Qingxue nodded quickly and said, "it''s OK! As long as Mr. Shen you are willing to give them a chance to show their face! After all, they are all new people and will not pick roles. "


    "Good! That''s it


    "Well! Then you are busy


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue thought, or drive directly to Sun Ying''s studio.


    After coming to Sun Ying''s studio, I happen to see what Sun Ying is talking about with the new people in her studio.


    Wen Qingxue did not disturb them, but quietly sat aside, picked up the magazine on the table and began to read.


    After a while, there seems to be finished, see Sun Ying a face tired came over, walked to Wen Qingxue side, suddenly jumped on her body, and then extremely depressed shout: "Xueer baby! I''m tired to death! These guys who don''t worry are really going to be pissed to death by them


    Wen Qingxue is slightly stunned, but she seldom sees Sun Ying in such a state. After thinking about it, she asks, "what''s the matter? Why don''t they give you a break? Did they make a mistake? "


    "More than mistakes? I''m so angry Sun Ying depressed will be the course of things and she said again.


    It turns out that before Sun Ying gave them five new actors a youth idol online play, playing an important role in addition to the leading role. Although she was not the leading role, there was no big production. Fortunately, there was a good broadcasting platform, so she went on.


    But what made her angry was that these five guys were expelled from the cast on the first day of joining the cast!


    The reason turned out to be that several of them vied for seats with the hero of the idol drama, and then they had a big fight. They beat each other five times! Finally, I was expelled from the group!


    "Snow baby! Are you angry or not! Who do they think they are! Everyone is new! green hand! Where did they come from so arrogant! The leading actor is also a popular little boy who has been on the stage for more than three years. Now it''s better, not only the play is gone! Also need to compensate others'' medical expenses! My God, you say I can not be angry! I''m just trying to get them out of here! "


    See Sun Ying really angry, Wen Qingxue quickly reached out and patted her shoulder, and then comforted: "OK, OK! How angry you are with some new people! Isn''t that how we come here! So you have to understand them! Although it is too much! But fortunately, nothing serious happened! Don''t be so angry! It''s not good to be angry! Besides, haven''t you been having children recently! This time the most taboo is angry! Come on, take it easy! Let me tell you something that may make you happy


    "Happy? What can I be happy about now! Well Sun Ying was stunned, then she looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "Xueer baby! Do you have a good thing? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said: "indeed, it has something to do with your new couple! Do you want to hear it? "


    "Yes! I want to hear it Sun Ying nodded in a hurry.


    "Then give me a smile!" Wen Qingxue said with Sun Ying''s chin.


    Sun Ying immediately showed a smile that she thought was cute and said: "Xueer baby! Go ahead, please. I really want to know


    "Snow baby! Go ahead, please. I really want to know Sun Ying pulls Wen Qingxue''s arm and shakes it while acting coquettishly.


    "As I told you before, I''m going to make a movie about Mr. Shen Ge Shen, you know!"


    "Well, I know! Yes? Can we start shooting? "


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "it''s just a micro movie."


    "What? Micro film? Why micro film? Can''t he make a movie? " Sun Ying surprised way.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "he didn''t tell me the reason, but I think it''s because some aspects can''t be achieved."


    In other words, it''s not that Shen Ge doesn''t want to make big movies, it''s just that she has no money.


    "What do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "I''ve reserved a place for your newlyweds! If they want to play a role in this movie. "


    "Good! No problem! " What worries Sun Ying now is that they are new people. There is no good script for them to play, and the bad Sun Ying doesn''t want to let them see, so she is frozen here.Before finally found a good TV series, but also let these guys to screw up! She is worrying about what they should do! Wen Qingxue is coming! It''s really carbon in the snow!


    "So soon? But they are all small supporting roles Wen Qingxue said with a smile, but also thought of why Sun Ying would agree so quickly, after all, has just been expelled from the crew, now also need to have a play for them to play.


    "Supporting or not is not important! The important thing is that you are in it! With you in the movie, not to mention the supporting role! Only a few lines can be famous! Hee hee! I''m letting them touch you! "


    Wen Qingxue pinched her face and said with a smile, "you are the best! Since you have no problem, let them go to school to find Mr. Shen tomorrow. Of course, I''m not sure Mr. Shen will leave them. It depends on their own performance! okay! Now that I''ve told you! Then I''ll go back first! "


    "I''m leaving now? Don''t worry! Stay for dinner. I just had a takeout


    "No! I have other things to do! Take your time! I''ll go back first With that, Wen Qingxue left.


    Back home, Wen Qingxue went back to her room and began to study the way to Sun Ying''s studio. Shen Ge sent her micro movie script by email.


    Micro film called "please shed a tear for me", is a youth inspirational micro film.


    Open the script, Wen Qingxue saw the screenwriter is Shen Ge! Did he write it himself? Thinking so, Wen Xi looked down!


    It''s just a paragraph at the beginning of the first page, which has deeply attracted Wen Qingxue.


    "If I could, I would live like a dog. Even if I have to lick the saliva on the ground, even if I have to fight for food with animals, I will live. Because... Alive, I can see the sun of tomorrow! "


    Just a word, but let Wen Qingxue feel how hard the man who said it is, but even if life give him more blow, he will try to live!


    Because just like he said, only by living can we see the sun tomorrow! Where there is sunshine! Can let me have the courage to live!


    Wen Qingxue takes a deep breath. Maybe it''s really a good movie. Unfortunately, it''s made in the form of micro movie. If you can, I really hope it''s a movie that can be played on the big screen, because it will be very good and attractive! Unfortunately


    With a sigh, although it''s a pity, Wen Qingxue can''t change it. After all, the script has been written and ready to shoot!


    So now it doesn''t help to think about these, it''s better to... If he still wants to shoot, Wen Qingxue doesn''t mind recommending some good investors to him! This should be better! Because she can see that Shen Ge is a very talented person!


    It''s a pity that he needs Bole! Wen Qingxue is willing to be that Bole! Let him no longer bury his talent!


    Of course, Wen Qingxue doesn''t know why his teacher Lu Qiu doesn''t help him. Maybe it''s a private matter between them, and she has no right to intervene, but she just wants to help her! Well, that''s all!


    Take back the thought, Wen Qingxue seriously looked down.


    ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the scorching sun, a thin figure was surrounded by four tough men in black! Keep feeling the pain of kicking on the body.


    "Son of a bitch, he stole our boss''s money! I want to die, you One of the big men kicked a kick hard and opened his mouth to scold.


    And the thin figure on the ground is not open, dead closed mouth, did not move! Let these people kick themselves.


    "Come on, stop kicking. It''ll kill you if you kick it any more!" The other man stopped and spoke to the other three.


    "Son of a bitch, have a long memory and long eyes. Don''t try to steal anything. Next time I see you, I''ll beat you to death! Go Then the four men in black turned and left.


    The figure on the ground did not move, until the four people completely disappeared, this slowly stretched out his arms, shaking to support his body to get up from the ground.


    Then he patted the dust on his body and opened his mouth. At this time, a hundred yuan RMB fell on his palm.

 Chapter 695

    It was only at this time that I saw his face clearly. This is a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old with a pretty face. But at this time, it was because he was beaten that blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, he wiped his mouth indifferently, looked at the blood on the palm of his hand, grinned and licked it clean with his tongue. And he said to himself, "Hey, my blood is expensive, but it can''t be wasted!" Then, looking at the 100 yuan RMB still stained with saliva, he opened his mouth again, but it seemed that it affected the wound and wanted to smile, but he didn''t smile at all.


    But there was an expression on his face called pride.


    "I''m not a loser, and I''ve earned 100 yuan. Hey, hey, I can have today''s meal again!" With that, the boy stood up, patted the dust on his trousers, took a small step on tiptoe and left.


    Lijia town is a small town with a lot of people coming and going. Although the town is small, it is a good place. The town connects the north and south cities, so there are a lot of people coming and going, which naturally drives everything here.


    This is a dilapidated temple. Perhaps in such an era, dilapidated temple can be regarded as a rare place! However, no one came here, but a place for some little beggars to settle down.


    "Here! Eat it! You look hungry. If I didn''t know, I would have thought you were a boy! " Finish saying, this same emaciated small body sat on the ground that figure''s side.


    When he sat down in the sunshine, he could see clearly that it was the little boy who was kicked but left a hundred yuan.


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue can''t help nodding. Sure enough, it''s just this feeling. A teenager who doesn''t yield to fate and reality will eventually go on a different road!


    Although there will be danger, although there will be injuries, but as long as we persist, as long as we work hard, there will be no impossibility! You can''t do it!


    "If it''s really all written by Shen Ge himself, then he is really talented, but I don''t know what kind of pictures he will make?" Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue can''t help but simulate pictures in her mind.


    A stubborn little boy, a unyielding, very stubborn eyes! Even if beaten, still want to smile to live strong boy!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I really want to shoot by myself Wen Qingxue said somewhat depressed, why don''t you ask teacher Shen to write a play for you? In fact, Wen Qingxue likes this kind of inspirational movie! Micro movie is also good!


    Put away his thoughts, Wen Qingxue continued to watch it!


    ¡­


    "Brother Mao! Thank you


    The thin figure sitting next to the boy is even thinner. Her ragged clothes can''t completely cover her body. The child who looks like a boy is a girl. It''s a pity that she is so thin because of begging and dysplasia all day long, which makes maozi feel that she is not attractive.


    He turned his mouth, and the hairy son reached out and helped her clothes. Then he said, "look at you, you''re still a girl. Why don''t you pay attention to it? Can that place be exposed?"


    Listening to brother maozi''s lesson, the little girl just smiles sweetly and says nothing. She tightly holds the two big steamed buns in her hand and gently bites them. The delicious food makes her squint.


    Soon, two big steamed buns came into her stomach and licked her fingers, but she was very happy, because steamed buns were the best food for her! After a while, the little girl turned her head and looked at brother maozi. Suddenly she saw the blood on the corner of his mouth. Her face changed. She quickly pulled his arm and said anxiously, "brother maozi, how are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Maozi gently opened the little girl''s hand, shook her head and said: "little, we can''t die. If we die, no one cares. One more, one less. Hey, but it''s worth it! Look, what''s this? "


    Said, like magic in general, empty palm, a wave, there is a pile of money!


    "Wow! Brother maozi! Money! This is money! You... How do you... Brother maozi, you steal again... "The little girl covered her mouth! She regretted saying that word!


    Sure enough, brother maozi looks a little ugly when he hears the word "steal". Fortunately, he is rich, in a good mood, and doesn''t care. He just waves his hand and takes the money away, disdaining to say: "cut, that dead fat pig is a guy who makes money. The money may come from some dirty way! I took his money, this is not called stealing, this is called helping to spend! Anyway, it''s not a good way. Who''s not a flower? "


    "But..."


    "Jane! Stop talking! You know, I bought the two steamed buns you ate with the stolen money! So you''re my partner now! " Maozi said with a smile."Ah? Brother maozi, you... "Xiaozhen waved her arm helplessly, but still put it down powerlessly.


    "Ah? Brother maozi, you... "Xiaozhen waved her arm helplessly, but still put it down powerlessly.


    Looking at Xiaozhen''s sad face, maozi felt uncomfortable and said in a hurry: "Xiaozhen, don''t be like this. I''m wrong. I can''t say it wrong! Oh, it''s just two steamed buns! Not you, not me! You... "


    "Poof


    Looking at brother maozi''s hurry, Xiaozhen laughed, then patted him gently and said in a soft voice: "brother maozi, thank you!"


    "Well Maozi was stunned. Looking at Xiaozhen''s serious expression, maozi was not used to it. Could it be that he scratched his head and said shyly, "Xiaozhen, what are you doing? Why do you thank me all of a sudden? I didn''t do anything!"


    Xiaozhen shook her head quickly and said in a soft voice, "brother maozi, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have lived to this day! Jane''s life is yours! So


    "Jane!" Maozi suddenly looks at Xiaozhen seriously.


    "Mao... Brother Mao, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaozhen was shocked to see that brother maozi was so serious.


    Maozi gently grasped Xiaozhen''s shoulders with both hands and said: "Xiaozhen, listen to me, your life doesn''t belong to me, and it won''t belong to me. Your life only belongs to you. When you wait, your memory will be restored! You will not stay here, after we will only be strangers, so, you do not easily say such words! You are you, I am me, you will never belong to me! Only you can control your life, understand? "


    "Oh... Brother maozi, Xiaozhen... Xiaozhen got it!" Xiaozhen nodded her head, she felt that today''s maozi brother seems to be different!


    Maozi has never thought about his future, nor has he ever thought about whether one day he can have a house to live in, clothes to wear and food to eat, because it is a luxury for him, an orphan! So he just wants to live, as long as he lives, there is hope. Even if he lives like a dog, eating soufan and drinking sour water, he has to work hard to live, because only by living can he look forward to his future and see the bright sunshine the next day!


    ¡­


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue can''t help feeling again, young man! Sure enough, they are all hot blooded!


    In the following time, Wen Qingxue stayed in her room, reading the script all the time, but she didn''t know that time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in a twinkling of an eye.


    It wasn''t until Xiao tianer knocked at the door that she came to her senses.


    "Mom!" Then Xiaotianer ran towards her.


    Wen Qingxue picked him up with a smile and said with a smile, "my God, this is the end of school! Have a good day today? "


    Xiaotianer nodded happily and said: "happy! Today the teacher took us out to play


    "Yes! splendid! Happy day! By the way, my mother asked you something. You should answer me honestly! "


    "Well! Mom, ask! Heaven knows everything and says everything Xiao Tian''er nodded and said seriously.


    Wen Qingxue was amused by his small appearance and giggled. After a while, she stopped laughing and said, "my God, mother asked you, do you have any girls you like in your kindergarten?"


    "Yes!" Little Tian''er said shyly: "but mom, I''m the most popular in our class! Many girls and sons have confessed to me! But I didn''t promise! "


    "..." so young that girls like it? Is this really good?

 Chapter 696

    "And who do you like?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "What I like is what I don''t like." Lu Tian thought about it and said, "but I''m still trying to chase her!"


    How old is the boy! You''ll know you''re going after a little girl! How can this work!


    Wen Qingxue plans to educate him not to do so, but suddenly he hears Jane Peipei''s laughter and says, "Yo Yo! We are so powerful! You know how to chase girls when you are so young! Well, that''s much better than us! Your little aunt, I didn''t have a boyfriend until I was 18 years old! "


    Wen Qing gave her a white look and said, "don''t talk nonsense! It''s all about what! Xiao Tian''er is still young. How can he know what you said? He! It''s just fun, that''s why... "


    "Mom! I''m not funny! I mean it


    To Wen Qingxue and Jane peipeipei''s surprise, Xiao tianer said with a serious face: "Mom! Little aunt! I really like her. I want to marry her when I grow up! "


    "..." so young to find a wife! It''s really... It''s really time to take care of it! Wen Qingxue helped her forehead and thought of it speechlessly.


    Wen Qingxue can''t be depressed here, but Jane Peipei can''t laugh there!


    She stretched out her hand and pinched Xiaotianer''s face, then said with a smile, "you little guy, do you know what love is? Do you know what a wife is? If you don''t know anything, how dare you say you want to marry? You''re really killing me


    But Xiao Tian''er snorted and said, "of course I know! Love is my father to my mother, they are together is love! As for what a wife is, isn''t my mother my father''s wife? I don''t know! I know all about it


    "..." this time they were both surprised! This little guy knows a lot.


    "Who do you think is better than your mother in that little girl you like?" Jane Pepe asked with a smile.


    "Go! Don''t ask! There''s nothing to compare! " Compared with a child, this little aunt is really funny!


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Tian''er was really thinking about it. A moment later, he clapped his hands and said, "Mom! My mother is better! "


    "Well! Why? " Jane Peipei was surprised. She thought the little thing would say that the girl she likes is good!


    "Because my mother is my mother!" Xiaotianer said with a naive face.


    Although it''s just a simple sentence, it makes Wen Qingxue very moved, yes! Because I''m his mother! I must treat him well!


    Jane said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you happy now! Look at how much we talk when we are young. We know that it''s our mother who loves us, right


    "That''s it!" Xiaotianer''s proud face made them both laugh.


    "What about me and your mother? Who do you think is better? " Jane asked again.


    "Mom!"


    "..." Jane Peipei smiles bitterly. What''s the trouble! I know the result, but I still have to ask. I''m really looking for abuse!


    After a while, they went downstairs to have dinner together!


    At the dinner table, they are talking and laughing. Suddenly, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. When you take it up, it''s Lu tingran.


    "Ting ran! Why did you call me all of a sudden? What''s the matter? "


    On the phone, Lu tingran said in a deep voice: "come to the company! Come here now! I have something to tell you


    "Pepe, you play with Tian''er. I''ll go to the company." Wen Qingxue said, then turned and walked out.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing! You accompany the day first, I go to the company With that, Wen Qingxue has put on her clothes and shoes and left.


    Jane Pepe went to the window and looked at the car going away. She couldn''t help but worry. Something must have happened! Otherwise, cousin, he would not let his sister-in-law go to the company at this time.


    When Wen Qingxue drove to the company, the company gathered a lot of people, who were talking about something in groups. After seeing Wen Qingxue, they all said hello in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue frowned tightly. She knew that something must have happened! Otherwise it won''t be!


    When she comes to the president''s office, Wen Qingxue knocks on the door. After hearing Lu tingran''s voice, she pushes the door open and goes in.


    "Ting ran! What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue walked quickly to Lu tingran, took him by the hand and asked.


    At this time, in front of his desk, is sitting a man with glasses, and Secretary Wang is standing on the other side, a serious face.Lu tingran''s eyes were cold and he said in a low voice: "the company''s computers have been hacked!"


    "What? Hackers? So... Is it serious? Did you lose anything important? " Wen Qingxue is startled, hacker? This is really a strange word to her!


    But how can hackers attack Tang poetry for no reason? Is it


    "Did Yadi''s men do it?" Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be! If Yadi wanted to do this, he would have done it! There is no need to start at this time, and... "Speaking of this, Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said:" there is only one thing lost in the company computer! "


    "Just one thing? What is it? " Although it seems that there is no loss, Lu tingran''s face is still dignified. Wen Qingxue knows that such things must be very important!


    "It''s the script of fate of two generations!"


    "What¡¶ The script of the fate of two generations? But I


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and frowned: "I know you have given the revised script to writer Liu, who also finished it this morning, and then sent it to me by email! Just did not expect, just the company''s computer collective poisoning, and then changed the "two fate" script disappeared


    "Do you have a backup?"


    "Screenwriter Liu has backup, but it''s useless to have backup! Since the other party has stolen the revised script, the backup is useless! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, and her expression was dignified. Although she didn''t know who the other party was, since the purpose was to steal the script of "fate of two generations", what she had in her hand was useless! Because the script has leaked out, so


    "And now what?" Wen Qingxue frowned.


    "I''m asking someone to look up the other party''s address and see if they can find a way to get it back! If you can''t, you have to give up! " Lu tingran is really angry! Although his expression is very calm, his voice is extremely cold.


    Think about it, with his current status, he would be manipulated on his head. How could he not be angry!


    It''s just that the script of "two lives" is gone when I think of it! Wen Qingxue''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lu tingran''s hand gently pressed on Wen Qingxue''s shoulder, and he whispered: "don''t worry, give it to me! I will get the script back for you

 Chapter 697

    "Well, I believe you!" Of course, Wen Qingxue believes Lu tingran unconditionally. She just wants to know who hacked the company and stole the revised script!


    Several people stayed in the office for a whole night, but Wen Qingxue couldn''t support herself, so she went to bed in the rest room.


    When she woke up again, she saw that she was still busy outside, and it seemed to be really troublesome.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t sleep any more. She straightened her clothes and combed her hair with her hands. Then she went out.


    "Found it!" Suddenly, the glasses man, who had been busy all night, suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "Mr. Lu! I''ve got the address of that man! "


    "Where is it?" Without waiting for Lu tingran to speak, Wen Qingxue had gone to ask.


    The man with glasses was busy all night yesterday. Because he was very attentive, he didn''t notice Wen Qingxue. Now it''s over. He just noticed Wen Qingxue. First he was in a daze, then his face turned red instantly. He faltered: "on the first floor of the basement of No.45 apartment in Nanhai street!"


    "Secretary Wang, go to finance for him and give him 100000 yuan! Go


    "Yes Wang Yun left with the glasses.


    "Isn''t he from the company?" Wenqingxue a Zheng, then surprised way.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "no! He''s the hacker Then he looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    "Are you going to find the hacker? I want to go, too! " Wen Qingxue holds Lu tingran''s hand and looks forward to it.


    Lu tingran reached out and rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "don''t go! have a good rest! Wait for me to come back


    "But I..."


    "Be obedient! Wait for me here


    "Oh! ok Then be careful. " Wenqingxue some dissatisfied nod, but still obedient back to the rest room to sleep, really, she really didn''t sleep well.


    Leave the company, take the car, Lu tingran light way: "South Huaijie 45 apartment."


    "Yes As soon as the driver stepped on the gas, the car drove out like thunder and lightning.


    Nanhuai street is about an hour''s drive away from Tang poetry company, but Lu tingran''s car is very fast, so it takes about 40 minutes to drive to apartment 45 in nanhuai street.


    It''s a separate apartment complex. No.45 is just the nearest to the street.


    Lu tingran got out of the car and went to the front of the apartment. Two people in black had already pushed the door open. Lu tingran walked slowly into the basement.


    Bang!


    With a loud voice, the door of the only underground warehouse on the first floor of the basement was kicked open!


    Then, two men in black went in first.


    It used to be a warehouse, but now it is occupied by many computers. More than ten computers are on at the same time. All kinds of pictures are played on the computer, and some are even some indecent pictures.


    In front of the computer in the middle, there is a disheveled man in a gray sweater, blue jeans!


    The man looked at the picture in front of the computer, and gave out a ha ha laugh, which was particularly harsh here.


    He didn''t hear such a big noise?


    Lu tingran frowned slightly and motioned the two men in black to catch him.


    The two men in black nodded and walked towards the man.


    There was no accident that he caught the man. It was only at this time that he regained his consciousness. When he knew his current situation, he immediately cried out, "who are you! Why did you catch me? "


    "Who are you! Why did you catch me? " At this time, Lu tingran could see clearly the man''s appearance. His face was very pale. At first sight, he was the kind of morbid white man who couldn''t see the sunshine all the year round.


    A face is also emaciated. It looks like it has not eaten for more than ten days. At first sight, it is a serious malnutrition.


    "Who asked you to steal from Tang poetry! Tell me who that man is Lu tingran looked down at him, his voice was very calm.


    That man is a Zheng at first, then suddenly way: "I remember! Are you Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry


    "It''s me!"


    The man nodded, then shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you who it is! Although I''m a hacker, I still have my profession


    "Professional Cao Shou?" Lu Ting ran sneered and said, "do you still have a professional Cao Shou?""Of course! Although I am a hacker! But I keep my customers secret! I will not betray them Man stem neck, a face justice awe inspiring appearance said.


    "How much did he give you? 100000? Two hundred thousand? Or half a million? No matter how much money he gives you! I give you twice as much as he gives you! What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the man hesitated.


    Seeing that he was hesitating, Lu tingran continued: "in this way, you say how much you want! I''ll give you as much as I can! If only you would tell me who made you do it


    Hear Lu tingran say so! The man finally couldn''t help shouting, "really, you can give me as much as I say?"


    "Of course!" Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "as long as you tell me who made you do this!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the man said: "then you... Then you give me 10000 yuan! I''ll tell you! "


    "..." Lu tingran''s breath stopped, ten thousand yuan? Ten thousand dollars? Then he frowned and said, "how much did he give you?"


    "Three thousand dollars!" The man thought about it and said.


    "..." Lu tingran was speechless! Only 3000 yuan is willing to hack our own company! It cost 100000 yuan to find someone to crack it! This gap


    Lu tingran breathed out a breath and said slowly: "tell me who it is! I''ll give you a hundred thousand! "


    "One hundred thousand!" The thin man''s eyes are wide open! Without saying a word, he said: "good! I''ll tell you! But I don''t know her name! "


    "Are you kidding me?" Lu tingran''s eyes were cold and his words were cold.


    The skinny man waved his hand in a hurry for fear of offending the "big client" and said in a hurry: "I don''t know her name! But I have her video! I want to find the person who blackmailed you must be someone you know! So I believe you will know her when you see her! "


    Lu tingran''s face slowed down a little and nodded: "good! Show me


    "All right!" After the thin man was released by the man in black, he ran to a computer on the left. He quickly pressed a few times on the computer, and a picture appeared on the computer. Then he made a few more moves, pointed to a woman in the still picture on the computer screen and said, "that''s her! Do you know him? "


    Lu tingran walked over. When he saw the woman in the picture, his face gradually became heavy. It was her!


    Then he looked at the thin man, thought about it and said, "do you have any paper and pen?"


    "No! What are you doing? "


    "I''ll give you a call. You call him and say it''s me. You tell him about the money. He''ll call you then."

 Chapter 698

    ¡­


    On the other side, in Wen Qianqian''s living room, Lu tingran sits opposite Wen Qianqian.


    "Sissy, have you done anything wrong recently?"


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qianxi and asked faintly. In fact, he didn''t want to be sarcastic to the girl who was a childhood sweetheart from childhood, and he didn''t want to be angry with her!


    If he can, of course, he wants to settle this matter with her calmly, but if she doesn''t cooperate, then Lu tingran can only let her hand over something! He didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah? Brother tingran, what are you talking about! I don''t understand! Did I... Did I do something wrong? Why don''t I know! " Wenqianqian heart suddenly a sudden, really was found? Impossible! How can it be! But if not found, how could brother tingran ask himself that?


    For a moment, Wen Qianxi''s heart became very nervous and complex!


    Lu tingran was not worried. He was still sitting there with his right leg and his hands on his legs. He said with a smile: "in fact, some things are wrong when they are wrong! It''s not unforgivable! If you do something wrong, you can be forgiven to correct it in time. But if you do something wrong and refuse to admit it, it will make you uncomfortable! Sissy! Do you think I''m right? "


    Wen Qianxi''s body trembled slightly again. This sentence has been very clear! It seems that brother tingran already knows that he did it himself!


    "Brother Ting ran, i... I..." Wen Qianxi opened her mouth. She said that I had made three wrong words, but it seemed to be stuck in her throat. She couldn''t say a word. For a moment, her pretty face turned red. She was very embarrassed.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t like beating around the bush. To tell you the truth, you are the one who stole the script! It''s you who stole Xueer''s script "fate of two generations", so I came to you today. I just hope you can give it back to me! I''ll forgive you, too. "


    Qian Qian Qian of original text still thinks, be inferior to oneself or admit to forget! Anyway, brother tingran came to find himself. It must have been confirmed that he did it himself, otherwise he would not come here.


    But he said, snow! But let Wen Qianxi''s heart a little uncomfortable, Xueer! How sweet! Is it for that woman that he came to find himself today? Yes! They are husband and wife now, of course he will! But I am not reconciled! The man standing beside him is obviously himself, but now


    Now it''s the woman! Damned woman! It''s all because of her!


    The more she thought about Wen Qianxi, the more uncomfortable she was. The more she thought about Wen Qianxi, the more angry she was. She suddenly snorted and sophisticated: "brother Ting ran! I don''t know what you''re talking about. What script! I don''t know the fate of two generations! I can''t steal! I want nothing from Wen Qianxi. I can get everything I want. Why should I steal from me? "


    I thought Wen Qianxi would admit her mistake. After all, she took the initiative to hand over the script, but I didn''t expect her reaction would be so big, and it was still like I just didn''t admit it, which made Lu tingran''s face gloomy.


    "Do you know that I don''t like to talk nonsense with others, and I don''t like to be cheated?" The smile on Lu tingran''s face gradually converged, replaced by the indifference on his face.


    "I came to you because I knew you had the script stolen, but now you don''t admit it! I''m disappointed that you did it! "


    When Wen Qianqian heard Lu tingran say that, her eyes suddenly turned red and she said angrily, "yes! I took it! But so what! I just hate that warm sunny snow! I just don''t like her! How can she be with you! Why do you want to be together! Mingming... The one standing beside you is me! But why is it her


    Tears fall down Wen Qianxi''s cheek and drop on the carpet. They disappear, leaving only a little moist.


    "I came to you to get the script back." Lu tingran frowned slightly and said something impatiently.


    "No script! I won''t give it to you! I just don''t want that Wen Qingxue to make TV series! I just don''t want to! Why is she! Why is that person her? "


    Shouting and shouting, Wen Qianxi suddenly walked to Lu tingran''s side quickly, then grabbed his arm, knelt down beside him, and said in a trembling voice: "brother tingran! That Wen Qingxue is not suitable for you! She''s not really for you! Only I, only I am your best match! Brother tingran! We are childhood sweethearts


    Lu tingran took away her arm from her hand, stood up and walked to one side, and said slowly: "you and I did know each other when we were children, but it doesn''t mean anything! Now you and I have grown up! When we were children, we were just playmates at best! We don''t fit! And I''ve never liked you


    After a pause, Lu tingran said: "I hope you''d better give me the script, if you don''t give it to me now! I don''t mind having your house turned upside down right now! "Lu tingran''s words are so cruel that Wen Qianxi''s tears can''t stop flowing. She hates Wen Qingxue more and more!


    It''s all because of her! It''s all about her!


    If she didn''t appear beside brother tingran, how could brother tingran not like himself!


    Without her! Now the man who married brother tingran is himself! It must be myself!


    In the face of tearful Wen Qianxi, Lu tingran''s heart is also a bit complicated, because he really doesn''t like Wen Qianxi, childhood and childhood don''t mean to be together forever.


    Many childhood sweethearts will like the people they like when they grow up! So he can only turn a blind eye to Wen Qianxi''s love.


    "To the sky? Brother tingran! You''ve changed! Once you are not like this! You are not like that to me Wen Qianxi bit her teeth and tears came down again.


    "People change all these years." Lu tingran said faintly. When she wanted to say something more, Wen Qianqian suddenly turned around and walked into the bedroom. Soon she came out with a USB flash drive.


    The U disk is still on Lu tingran''s body, crying: "the thing has been given to you! Go away


    Lu tingran took the U disk and left without looking back.


    Wen Qianxi thought he would at least say thank you to herself! But he didn''t say anything and stamped his feet in anger!


    Until Lu tingran left, Wen Qianqian threw her pillow on the sofa angrily and said: "Wen Qingxue! Wen Qingxue! Wen Qingxue!! It''s all you! It''s all because of you! Wen Qingxue! Even if I don''t get brother tingran! I won''t let you get him either! You wait for me! I''ll make you regret what you got


    ¡­


    Back in the car, Lu tingran calls Wen Qingxue.


    The phone was soon picked up, inside came the voice of Wen Qingxue.


    "Ting ran! What time will you come back? I''m so worried about you! " The worry in Wen Qingxue''s tone can be heard by anyone.


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile and said, "it''s OK! I''m going back now! Besides, I''ve got the script back! "


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Wen Qingxue said, "is it Wen Qianxi?" In fact, it''s easy to guess! Now and she and the festival of Zhao Anna has gone abroad, and then left wenqianxi and Zhao Shanbin.


    In fact, Zhao Shanbin seems to have disappeared after the last time, and no longer appears in Wen Qingxue''s sight.


    And Wen Qianxi! She always wanted to do something to herself! And from the helpless tone of Lu tingran just now, Wen Qingxue can also guess that this must be a quarrel with Wen Qianxi, otherwise if it was Zhao Shanbin, he would not be like this!


    "Well, it''s her!" Lu tingran didn''t want to hide anything. He nodded with a smile and said, "it took a lot of talking."


    "Come back! I''ll wait for you in the company! " Wen Qingxue didn''t ask much, since he didn''t want to say, she didn''t need to know! It''s all settled, isn''t it?


    When Lu tingran returned to the company, Wen Qingxue had come out of the rest room.


    After they met, they hugged each other and heard Wen Qingxue say in a soft voice: "hard work for you!"


    "It''s nothing!" Lu tingran''s character naturally does not show a fragile side in front of Wen Qingxue, but continues to hold him tightly and whispers: "I''m ok! Is it boring for you to wait for me here all day


    Wen Qingxue is also leaning on his body, whispered: "I''m not bored!"

 Chapter 699

    The script is back! Wen Qingxue is in a good mood. She doesn''t sleep much at night. She starts to read the script after the reform that teacher Liu Shuhong sent her.


    Don''t say, after this change, it is much better than before! At least 80 percent of the content is in line with the novel.


    Stretched a stretch, Wen Qingxue comfortable lying on the bed, soon, sleepy hit, Wen Qingxue fell asleep.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Shen Ge to start filming. On this day, Wen Qingxue gets up early in the morning and walks into the company. Then he sees Shen Ge, who has been waiting there for a long time. He can''t help but hurry over and says with a smile, "Shen Ge! I''m coming. You''ve been waiting a long time


    Shen Ge also stood up with a smile, met Wen Qingxue and said, "not long. I''ve just arrived for a while, so let''s go now?"


    "Good! I have no problem. I''ll start at any time! "


    Then they left the company, got into Wen Qingxue''s car and drove towards their destination.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue thought of something and asked, "Shen Ge! What do you think of the newcomers in Sun Ying''s studio? Can I play it? "


    Shen Ge nodded, not beating around the Bush, and said directly: "their acting skills are OK, but they are not too mature, so I arranged a few small roles for them."


    "Yes, yes! You don''t need any good characters, just one Wen Qingxue also wants to give them an opportunity. After all, they are all new people and need an opportunity.


    When she comes to the set, Wen Qingxue goes to make up, and Shen Ge begins to prepare for shooting.


    The first part is the part of two children. Soon the part of children is over, and Wen Qingxue and the hero begin to appear.


    Although it''s a micro film, you can also make a good film when you meet a good director and actor.


    Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed, and the film shooting has entered the high tide part.


    The feelings of the hero and heroine have gradually changed.


    "Card!"


    As Shen GE''s voice falls, today''s last play is over!


    After returning to the hotel, Wen Qingxue lay on the bed, sleepy, ready to go to sleep.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as my eyes closed, my mobile phone rang. When I took it up, it was Sun Ying''s phone.


    This woman! I''m sure I''ll sleep, right? Why does she disturb her sleeping heart on time every time?


    "Hello! I''m going to bed! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue answered the phone and said weakly.


    "Snow baby! I''ll find you! I want to talk to you! " On the phone, Sun Ying''s voice choked a little, which made Wen Qingxue''s heart rise up and said in a hurry: "Yingying! Are you okay? What''s the matter? Come on! I''ll wait for you


    "Good! I''ll be there now! "


    Because she knows where Wen Qingxue''s hotel is, Sun Ying comes to Wen Qingxue''s hotel door more than half an hour later.


    When Wen Qingxue opened the door, she saw Sun Ying''s eyes were red with tears! "What''s the matter? Why do you cry? Did Hu Shiqi bully you? You told me! I''ll teach him a lesson If he really bullies Sun Ying, Wen Qingxue will show him!


    Sun Ying shook her head and choked: "it''s not him! My husband didn''t bully me! "


    "He didn''t bully you? Then why are you crying? What''s the matter? "


    Sun Ying suddenly hugs Wen Qingxue and chokes: "Xueer! I... I have it! "


    "Cher! I have it Sun Ying hugs Wen Qingxue and says chokingly.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned at first, and then surprised: "do you have a baby? That''s a good thing! This is a good thing! What are you crying for! You should be happy! "


    Sun Ying is crying: "I also know I should be happy! But I just want to cry! You don''t know, I have been working hard to prepare for this period of time! Always wanted to have children! But the more you want, the less you have! You don''t know, I''m going to have depression! In addition, my mother-in-law has been urging me, but we are all women! You know, this kind of thing, how can it be done by urging? "


    "I really suffered a lot during this time! Finally! Finally today I finished the examination and told me that I was pregnant! You know what, Cher! At that time, it seemed that I had accomplished some extraordinary task, and I was so excited that I burst into tears. At that time, the doctors and nurses in the hospital were all startled! "


    "You''ve been crying all day! All right, all right! That''s a good thing! Don''t cry! by the way! Does your husband know about it? You haven''t told him yetSun Ying broke away from Wen Qingxue''s arms and said with a shy smile, "he''s busy shooting outside. I don''t want him to run back and forth! So I didn''t tell him! But his play is almost finished! I''ll tell him when he comes back after he''s finished shooting! "


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "Yingying! I think you should tell him now! You know she''s the father of the child, and he has the right to know about it! If you let him know you''re not telling him! He will not be happy! And you told him now! Maybe his mood is better too! I don''t think it''s hard to make a film! "


    After listening to Wen Qingxue''s words, Sun Ying also felt reasonable, and then nodded and said, "that''s good! I''ll call him tomorrow! Tell him about it. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then put her arm around her, touched her abdomen with one hand, and said with a smile: "it''s so good! Now we Yingying have a little life in it! "


    Sun Ying smiles and pinches Wen Qingxue''s face, saying: "don''t just talk about me! You and President Lu of your family are also working hard! Try to be pregnant early! You''re not too young! You know what? "


    Wen Qing gave her a white look and said, "you think I don''t want to! In fact, I have also thought that I can enjoy being a mother when I am pregnant with a child, but now my stomach doesn''t move at all! "


    "Well! It can''t be Mr. Lu of your family. He can''t do it! " Sun Ying a face surprised of say.


    Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and knocked on her head. She said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense! What can''t! He can do it Then he blushed again and said, "but I don''t know what''s going on. I think I''m going to have it soon! I feel that way! "


    "Yes? Then I think you should be fast! When the time comes, our two children will grow up together! hang out together! Hehe, I really think it''s very good when I think about it! " Sun Ying has begun to fantasize about her future life!


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I also think this is a very good thing! Now you have it! I''ll work hard, too! "


    "Work together!" Sun Ying said with a giggle.


    "Yes! Work together Wen Qingxue is also happy with a smile, but the heart is some drums, efforts are efforts! I just don''t know when I will be pregnant! Seriously, after knowing that Sun Ying was pregnant, she was also a little worried!

 Chapter 700

    The film is still shooting, the love between the hero and heroine is more and more beautiful!


    In fact, this movie is very realistic! Can reflect a lot of things in the society!


    Human nature! It''s the main line of the movie!


    The quality of human nature! The size of the dream! Efforts or not, perhaps in an instant a huge change has taken place!


    Through this film, Wen Qingxue also has a lot of feelings. Sometimes when she sits alone, she will think about it!


    What do people live for! People live just for money? Or for food, clothing, housing and transportation?


    If human beings don''t need to pursue these things, what are they left with?


    And what a dream! What is the dream, is to break the reality, put those unrealistic things into it, constantly stirring, and then finally holding the sieve after filtering things, and those miserable, is the so-called dream?


    ¡­


    People are always having all kinds of dreams. Maybe one day I can be the boss. I have hundreds of people under my command. I will let them go east, and they will never dare to go west. I will let them go west, and they will never dare to go east. Nothing else, just because I have their destiny in my hands. Those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will perish!


    Some people''s dream will be more alternative, such as those crazy men and women, will always point to the sky, akimbo curse, his ex lover how! So they dream that one day, those who abandon them will be killed by a car or drowned in a bath! Or eat instant noodles, swallow the fork and get stuck, etc


    Contradiction is something we all have. When I got up in the morning, I thought I would take a shower first, but the next second, I was forced to change your mind by the sudden urination.


    People live in this way. Dreams and fantasies, contradictions and non contradictions, and tiredness and non tiredness appear alternately, which makes you want to die and live. But even so, you still have to live, because only by living can you witness other people''s unhappiness all the time, so as to satisfy your little psychology of "being better than others". You have to live hard when you are born, If you don''t work, you will have no money. If you don''t have money, you will not be able to pay for water, electricity and gas. If you can''t pay for these odds and ends, your destiny will be to sleep on the street and live with a pile of discarded newspapers.


    In fact, in the final analysis, people live for themselves! In order to live better, so people try to do anything!


    Even if you don''t like it! Even if not! Even if I feel I can''t bear it, I''m still working hard!


    This movie is really good! Wen Qingxue can feel that once the film is shown on the Internet, it will certainly cause great repercussions! I believe it will make more people realize Shen Ge, a talented director!


    So that he gets more people''s attention, and then he can make his favorite movie!


    ¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed!


    Shen GE''s Micro film "please drop another tear for me" is also finished today!


    At the youth killing banquet, all the actors and all the staff were present!


    Shen Ge stood on the stage, looking at the people below, some excited, some moved, said: "thank you for your support! thank you! of course! Here, I would like to thank Wen Qingxue for helping me without pay! thank you! Thank you With that, Shen Ge bowed deeply to Wen Qingxue under the stage! It expresses his gratitude to Wen Qingxue.


    After the green banquet, Wen Qingxue didn''t go back to the hotel, but let the car drive directly home.


    On the bus, Wen bin looks at the slightly drunk Wen Qingxue. He can''t help shaking his head and says, "you! Look what you''ve been drinking! It''s just a micro movie. I''m tired of watching it! It''s been a hard time, isn''t it! No day, no night! If you want me to say, it''s just a micro movie, not a cinema movie! It''s just playing on the Internet. Do you work so hard? "


    But Wen Qingxue waved to him with a smile and said, "you don''t understand! It''s a great movie! No worse than those cinema movies! And you don''t know! I feel a lot during the half month when this film was shot! I think I know what kind of movie I''m going to make next! "


    "Ha? no You know what you''re going to do next with a micro movie? Do you want to exaggerate like that? " Wen bin rolled his eyes, a face of how I don''t believe it said.


    But Wen Qingxue moved her body, then found a comfortable position to lie down again, and continued: "it''s no exaggeration at all! You haven''t made a movie, so you don''t know! Sometimes, some movies will give you a lot of inspiration! For example, I just finished the movie "please shed another tear for me!""Although it''s just a micro movie! Although only one hour! But the content is richer than some cinema movies! I can feel the painful love of the hero and heroine from the movie


    "There is no choice but to live! There''s family pressure! There are many, many reasons why they can''t get together in the end! Sometimes this kind of plot also has the very big touch to us these actors


    "So! What kind of movie do you have in mind? It can''t be the same


    "Why not? Reality is always cruel! Nothing can really go smoothly! So I like this kind of realistic movies! I also plan to learn to write scripts by myself in the future! Maybe I can do it, too! "


    Thinking that Shen Ge can write his own script, Wen Qingxue thinks that he can too! But the premise is that she has to learn more!


    Back to the villa, before getting off, Wen bin reminded: "Xueer! Don''t forget you have an ad to shoot tomorrow! I''ll pick you up then! "


    "I see! Cannot forget! And if I forget, there will be you! You are so good, you will remind me


    "Wen bin rolled his eyes and said," I think you just take me as your nanny! Ah! My life! It''s just


    Watching Wen bin leave, Wen Qingxue also walks into the villa.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Ting Ran has come back!


    Walking into the villa, Wen Qingxue looks at the study. The door of the study is closed. There is light under the door. It seems that Lu tingran is still working!


    See here, Wen Qingxue can''t help but feel a little distressed, Lu tingran! He is so busy from morning to night every day. Is his body really able to bear it? I''m afraid he can''t stand it one day. What can he do?


    Just thinking, the door of the study was opened! Lu tingran came out from the inside. First he saw Wen Qingxue standing at the door in a daze, and then he looked at her slightly red face. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s over?"


    "Well! It''s over


    Lu tingran smiles and nods. He goes to Wen Qingxue and holds her. Wen Qingxue also embraces his neck.


    Then Lu Ting ran said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to bed!"


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue returned in a slightly inaudible voice.

 Chapter 701

    With the release of the micro film "please shed another tear for me" on the Internet.


    Click rate is almost every day has a new height!


    On the first day, just five hours after the movie was released, the movie''s click through rate had already exceeded three million!


    After a week of continuous time, the movie''s click through rate is getting better and better, higher and higher! Until the seventh day, the movie "please shed another tear for me" has broken through the 100 million mark!


    And you know, this is a movie you can only watch for money! So that means a lot of money!


    Of course, the reason why this micro movie is so popular! Naturally, the heroine of the film is Wen Qingxue!


    You know, in recent days, Wen Qingxue is very popular!


    First online drama, then movie, then TV drama, then director!


    It can be said that Wen Qingxue is really a versatile person!


    Everything! Everything is fine! It can be said that many people like her very much!


    And then there is the plot of the film, I have to say, in such a hundred schools of thought contend! The big screen era of blooming flowers!


    Online movies are really common! But can have such a good plot is very few!


    It can be said that 80% of the people who watch this film will be attracted by this film. In a funny way, there is no urine in the whole process, which is very attractive!


    The plot of the story and the development of the hero and heroine make many people feel deeply involved.


    The score is as high as 9.4, which is really amazing!


    Even if a network drama is high! An online micro movie is so good! I really have to say! The director and screenwriter of this film are very good!


    Many people also pay attention to the director and screenwriter of this film, and they are surprised to find that this is a person!


    in other words! He wrote and directed by himself! You are really talented! Otherwise, Wen Qingxue will not play!


    The comments of Internet users are also various.


    Some like actors, some like acting skills, some like plot, and so on, many, many!


    Netizen comments said: This is my best micro movie this year, no one!


    The plot catches my heart, the acting skill of the heroine is even better, although the hero still needs to work hard! But on the whole, it''s a very good micro movie! Think about it. If it was made into a movie, how many people would go to see it? I wonder if it will break through the box office of 100 million? Looking forward to the director''s new movie! Look forward to it!


    Netizen comments said: like women! I love snow! At the beginning, before the movie was shown on the Internet, I always thought, how can we make a micro movie with the popularity of Xuejie?


    Now it seems that I think too much! Because it''s really good! Not only Xuejie is good at acting, but also the movie is good! The story is very good!


    And it is said that the director of the film is still a university teacher? Great! Write and guide by yourself! Looking forward to the next one! If you can still find my snow sister to play better!


    Netizen comments said: I raise my hand! I stand up! The director of this movie is my teacher! splendid! I didn''t expect to see my teacher''s movie! Most of all, it''s my favorite snow sister! awesome! come on. Strive for better results!


    ¡­


    For a time, the voice of online discussion about "please shed another tear for me" is also more and more!


    Because, this is really a good movie!


    At least, Wen Qingxue thinks so.


    And in her opinion, the film really has a good harvest!


    Second floor box of tawny cafe.


    Wen Qianxi looked at the man sitting in front of her and said, "so you don''t want to help me?"


    Zhao Shanbin took a sip of coffee, then frowned and said, "Sisi! It''s not that I don''t want to help you! It''s really my weakness! Don''t you know what Lu tingran is? The last time I offended Wen Qingxue, I was warned by him! And


    Stop it! Zhao Shanbin''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of panic, and said: "and you know Zhou Weibo!"


    "Well! I know him. What''s wrong with him? " Wen Qianxi drinks coffee, side light way.


    Zhao Shanbin took a deep breath and said, "I have seen him before! He''s now... On the bed! This life can only lie in bed, rely on people to serve! Who do you think did it this time? Before also good a person! Because I offended Lu tingran, and then I wasZhao Shanbin can''t go on with the following words! But Wen Qianxi also showed a look of astonishment. The next second she took a breath and said, "you mean it! Zhou Weibo was given by brother tingran... "


    Zhao Shanbin nodded, with deep fear in his eyes, and said, "yes! So sissy! It''s not that I don''t want to help you! But I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in bed, so I might as well die! "


    Hear Zhao Shanbin say so, Wen Qianxi also some fear! How could brother tingran become like this! It''s only a few years since he became such a vicious man? If so, what will he do to himself if he knows how to deal with Wen Qingxue?


    Of course, Wen Qianxi also knows that he won''t lay so heavy a hand on himself, but maybe it won''t make her better!


    Think of here, Wen Qianxi is also some retreat!


    But soon, she thought to herself that she was doing this to let Wen Qingxue leave Lu tingran? Since I think so, what am I afraid of! After the big deal is finally discovered, it''s not good to leave the country!


    So Wen Qianxi went on: "if I say, I want you to be the spokesperson of Wen''s jewelry for five years! How dare you do it


    Zhao Shanbin was stunned to be the spokesman of Wen''s jewelry for five years! Let''s not say how much the money will be! Wen''s jewelry alone is an international brand, which is enough to attract Zhao Shanbin!


    However, at the thought of Zhou Weibo''s tragedy, he still counseled! He shook his head and said, "forget it, sissy! I don''t think I can help you! Because I really don''t want to be myself... "


    "Forget it! Since you don''t want to help me! Then I won''t look for you! " With that, Wen Qianxi was ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute! Sissy! Wait a minute! " Zhao Shanbin seems to think of something, quickly called Wen Qianxi.


    Wen Qianqian looked at him impatiently and said in a cold voice, "why! If you don''t help me, I''ll ask someone else to help me! I don''t believe it! He won''t help me if I give him enough advantages! "


    Zhao Shanbin nodded and said, "I know! I have a person here, too! I think she will promise to help you! "


    Hearing Zhao Shanbin say so, Wen Qianxi''s step also stopped, turned around, looked at Zhao Shanbin and said: "who!"


    Zhao Shanbin chuckled and motioned her to sit down and speak slowly.


    Seeing this, Wen Qianxi also turned around and sat back with a smile, and then said with a smile, "you say it! Who is it


    With a faint smile, Zhao Shanbin drank all the coffee in his cup, and then said with a smile, "Liu Fenghui!"


    "Liu Fenghui? Who is it? Never heard of it Wen Qianxi thought about it, then frowned and shook her head.


    No wonder what kind of character Wen Qianxi is! Her circle is at the top! All the people she knows in her social circle are rich! Or someone of great status! In other words, it is the super official second generation or the super rich second generation!


    Stars are the same! She only knows the first-line actors, but she doesn''t know the second-line actors!


    So like Liu Fenghui, she doesn''t know how many lines of actors she really doesn''t know!


    Zhao Shanbin chuckled and said: "this Liu Fenghui is an actor called Youxiang entertainment company!"


    "What line of actors is that?"


    "What line? Well, at least it''s not the first line or the second line! But recently also played some network drama and TV series, some little celebrity! That''s why she was invited to set off this show! "


    "Oh! So it is Wen Qianxi nodded, then thought about it and said, "then you can ask her out for me! I want to meet her In this case, it''s not bad! It''s not hard to find someone you don''t know and get rid of.


    Zhao Shanbin thought about it, and then asked the waiter for a pen and paper. He wrote down the phone number of the actor named Liu Fenghui on the paper and handed it to Wen Qianxi. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sissy! You''d better contact yourself! You know, I... "


    Wen Qianxi''s face sank, but then she snorted. Then she took the note, stood up and left without looking back!

 Chapter 702

    Seeing Wen Qianxi leave, Zhao Shanbin can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s dangerous! If he did something, Lu tingran would kill himself!


    But this is good, at least not to offend wenqianxi, and can let wenqingxue hurt! He''d love to see it, too.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Zhao Shanbin drives away with pride.


    But not far away, Wen Qianxi is sitting in the car, watching Zhao Shanbin''s car leave with a sneer, whispering: "idiot! You think that''s how you''re going to hold off? Hum! If something happens, you won''t feel better! " With that, he drove away.


    ¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, another week has passed since the movie please shed another tear for me was shown on the Internet.


    In this week''s time, the movie''s click through rate increases again, then gradually slows down, but it will soon reach 200 million.


    And there are statistics, in order to see the film and recharge the number of members of the website more than a million!


    Ten yuan per person! One million people is ten million! This is indeed a big number!


    Of course, for these, Wen Qingxue did not care, what she really care about is the comments of those netizens on the Internet.


    Of course, although much better, but also bad! Among them, there are some black powder inside to make trouble, say some have no, even curse!


    And most of them are Zhao Anna''s fans! You can often see some fans of Zhao Anna come out to scold Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue is also used to these! laugh out of court!


    For her, it''s not those aggressive words that affect her mood, but her own. As long as she doesn''t care, the rest is not important!


    And tomorrow she will go to a program, in the program, she also want to say that she recently shot these movies and TV series network drama!


    So she is also preparing what she should say at that time!


    "Fast words and slow words" is a comprehensive network program focusing on speaking. It''s produced by Youtu. It''s very popular recently! Also invited a lot of big stars to join.


    And Wen Qingxue has been invited recently! After all, she has been in the limelight recently, and almost all the programs are rushing to invite her!


    It''s just that she chooses her own show! She won''t take part in the programs that need sports, and she won''t take part in the programs that need funny!


    She usually takes part in interviews and shows that can talk and never do anything.


    Of course, there is another point, because there is still one person to participate in this program! That''s Zhao Shanbin!


    Since the last time, Wen Qingxue just wants to see him again. She wants to say something to Zhao Shanbin! It can also be regarded as a knot to untie one''s own heart!


    In addition to the two of them, there is a little actor named Liu Fenghui! Twenty two years old, in today''s circle, is really a little actor!


    Maybe, she went to that program, just as a foil, or as a way to get warm!


    At that time, Wen Qingxue and Zhao Shanbin will participate in a comprehensive network program together! There must be a lot of people discussing this on the Internet!


    After all, Wen Qingxue and Zhao Shanbin are now in two entertainment companies respectively! And the two entertainment companies are hostile.


    So the voice of discussion will not be less at that time! Of course, the click through rate will go up!


    And she''ll take the boat and get what she wants!


    As long as can be more people''s attention, then her future performance road will be smooth sailing!


    ¡­


    On this day, Wen Qingxue cleaned up, went out and got into the car. In the car, Wen bin pointed to a box beside Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "this is what President Lu asked me to give you."


    "Ting ran sent it to me?" Wen Qingxue curiously picked up the box, did not immediately open it, but gently shook it, but it was very light and didn''t feel anything.


    Sure nothing to guess, just surprised to open the box.


    Suddenly, a pair of beautiful black low heels appeared in front of her eyes, and look at the material, should be very good, the most important thing is, it is also very light, wearing on the feet must be very comfortable.


    "Try it!" Wen bin cried hastily.


    Wen Qingxue also nodded with a smile, took off her high-heeled shoes and put on the low heeled shoes that Lu tingran gave her.


    "How could he have thought of giving me shoes? And it''s low heeled Wen Qingxue doubts, but sees a folded paper inside the box.Take up to open, see a few lines of words on the paper, but see Wen Qingxue heart warm.


    "Don''t let yourself be tired. The program will be recorded for a long time, so I asked someone to customize a pair of low heel shoes for you, which are very comfortable and good for your feet! You should wear it when you participate in the program in the future! I''ll be happy to see you in it! I love you, Ting ran


    "What did Mr. Lu write for you! Let me have a look Wen bin doesn''t wait for Wen Qingxue to react. He grabs the paper in her hand and reads it softly. Then he says with a smile: "Mr. Lu really loves you! So careful! I know you have to stand for a long time to record the program, so I made a pair for you. That''s good! "


    Wen Qingxue is also smiling and nodding, looking at the foot of the pair of good-looking shoes, his face is also filled with a kind of smile called happiness, husband so, why do you want!


    But then again, if you put on this pair of shoes, you will be short at least five centimeters! Is this really good?


    When you come to the backstage of Youtu, you walk into two dressing rooms, namely Zhao Shanbin and Wen Qingxue.


    When Wen Qingxue passes by Zhao Shanbin''s dressing room, she hesitates and knocks on the door of his dressing room.


    "Come in!"


    As Zhao Shanbin''s voice fell, the door was opened. It was his assistant who opened it.


    As soon as the little assistant saw that Wen Qingxue was knocking at the door, he was startled and said in a hurry: "sister Xue! It''s you


    When they were still in a company, they met several times, so Wen Qingxue knew him, nodded at him with a smile, then looked at Zhao Shanbin who was making up in front of the dressing table, and said with a smile, "can I go in?"


    When Zhao Shanbin saw that the visitor was Wen Qingxue, he couldn''t help feeling a little unnatural. After all, what will happen later is


    Thinking, Zhao Shanbin nodded: "of course, come in!"


    "Thank you Wen Qingxue walked in with a smile, and then sat on the sofa, looking at Zhao Shanbin who was making up, said: "can we talk about it?"


    Zhao Shanbin was slightly stunned, then understood her meaning, and then waved to several people around him. When they all left the room and only two of them were left, Zhao Shanbin said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Wen Qingxue looked at him and said after a while, "why do you want to harm me?"


    "Ah?" This kind of thing everybody knows is good, but you say out embarrassed!


    And why do I want to hurt you? It''s not Lu Ting who forced it! Thinking about it, he gave a dry cough and said: "in fact, I didn''t want to hurt you! At most, I just want to use you. "


    "Use me? The photo thing is also using me? " Wen Qingxue continued to ask with a smile.


    This kind of Wen Qingxue, who asked sharp questions with a smile, Zhao Shanbin really couldn''t resist. He could only smile and said: "it''s good that you and I all know what''s going on! There''s no need to be serious! "


    "But do you think that ordinary people would not take such a picture seriously? If no one helps me! If it''s someone else! Then I think she will be ruined! At least it will be more and more difficult to walk on the road of performing arts from now on, don''t you think? "


    The smile on Zhao Shanbin''s face froze, then he frowned and said, "so, do you just want to blame me for my mistakes? If so, I can apologize to you! Indeed, before that thing to your injury may be very big, I and you say sorry! It''s my mistake. Is that ok? "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I''m not here to hear you apologize! Because... I know that what you said to me that day was not all about taking advantage of me


    Zhao Shanbin''s body trembled slightly, then said faintly: "what do you want to say?"


    "I know that you may have your own ideas, and you will do whatever you want for your purpose! But I think part of what you said to me was true! Maybe you really want to make your life better, I don''t want to comment more, but what I want to say is that you and I are not enemies! We don''t have to think about killing each other all day long! "


    With a sigh, Wen Qingxue continued: "so I came to you today, and I want to talk to you! If we can, at least we don''t want to be enemies! Because in this way, some people will not benefit! What do you say? "


    Zhao Shanbin''s breath is stagnant! Someone? Who is she referring to? Is it Wen Qianxi? Did she know something?


    Impossible! Only he and Wen Qianxi know about this? So what''s the matter with he

 Chapter 703

    In the face of Wen Qingxue''s vague "hint", Zhao Shanbin feels guilty because he has really done something bad!


    Of course, even if he didn''t do it, he did it indirectly, so


    Zhao Shanbin bit his teeth and said, "I know what you want to say! But we don''t belong to a company after all! I think you know whether the relationship between Yadi and Tang poetry is good or bad, so I don''t want to say anything more here! Take it easy. I won''t trouble you any more! "


    "Thank you! I hope we can live in peace! " With that, Wen Qingxue stood up and was ready to leave.


    But just as Wen Qingxue was about to leave, Zhao Shanbin suddenly said, "be careful today!"


    "What?" Wen Qingxue didn''t understand. She turned and looked at Zhao Shanbin suspiciously. She asked him what he meant.


    Zhao Shanbin waved his hand and said, "it''s OK! Go away


    Wen Qingxue nodded and turned away.


    Back in her dressing room, the makeup artist began to make up for her. Wen bin, sitting on the sofa, turned over her mobile phone and asked, "Cher! What did you say to that Zhao Shanbin for such a long time? "


    Wen Qingxue did not answer his words, but pondered the words Zhao Shanbin said to her before going out.


    "Be careful today!" What do you need to be careful about? Does anyone harm themselves?


    But how to hurt yourself? Who''s going to hurt themselves?


    But if it didn''t mean that, what would it mean? Wen Qingxue really couldn''t figure it out. She had a headache.


    "Cher! Cher? Are you okay? Are you listening to me


    "Ah? oh What did you say? "


    "... I''m asking you, what did you say to Zhao Shanbin for such a long time?" Wen bin rolled his eyes and asked repeatedly.


    "Oh! Nothing to talk about, just a few words! By the way, Wenbin! Who are the stars who came to record the program today


    "Besides you and Zhao Shanbin, there are two little girls! One is Liu Fenghui, the other is Wang Susu. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to ask this? "


    "Don''t worry about it. What about the host? Who is the host? "


    "Well! Cher! are you all right? Don''t you know all that! Zhang Wei and Su Liang! Hot meat host! Cher! Are you okay? Are you OK? Did Zhao Shanbin say something to you? " Wen bin feels that there is something wrong with Wen Qingxue when she comes back from Zhao Shanbin. She asks in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I''m ok! I''m just boring to ask! " Although the mouth says so, but Wen Qingxue''s heart is already thinking about it!


    The two moderators should be eliminated first, because if they really want to do it by themselves, then if they find out, they won''t want to host again!


    That leaves Liu Fenghui and Wang Susu!


    "This one came after Wang Su Su. She didn''t come before! Could it be that she wanted to hurt herself? " Wen Qingxue thinks so in her heart, and plans to observe her well on the program later to see if she wants to hurt herself!


    If it is! Then guard against her! If not, maybe I think too much!


    Of course, Liu Fenghui himself should also pay attention to some extent!


    Because Wen Qingxue always thinks that Zhao Shanbin''s words are not without reason, he must want to express something! Just didn''t say it!


    Or does he know what''s going to happen! Is this a wake-up call?


    That''s it. With all kinds of doubts, Wen Qingxue began to record the program.


    Because "fast words and slow words" is a comprehensive network program focusing on speaking, so at the beginning, after winning four guests including Wen Qingxue, two hosts and four assistants on the stage will start to speak for half an hour.


    The content is also full of strange things, everything.


    Then, after they finished speaking, Wen Qingxue and other guests began their speeches.


    The first one to appear is the girl named Wang Su Su, who Wen Qingxue doesn''t know, but according to Wen bin, she is a more famous actor recently. She is recognized by the audience because she plays a villain in a TV play!


    But the audience didn''t curse the villains on the Internet like they did in many previous TV dramas! But to her great appreciation, really because she made a lot of expression bag in some cute and funny expressions.


    It can be said that she is a rare, famous villain, and few people scold her actor!After she came to power, it was not easy to talk about how she had been in recent years.


    After graduating from University, I also received a lot of TV dramas, but because they are all small production TV dramas, which are broadcast in local areas, so even if she plays No.1, no one knows her.


    It was also later that she took over the TV series by chance. At that time, because she knew that she was a villain, she still resisted. After all, there were too many "lessons learned" before. Although the acting skills were very good, there were too many seniors who were scolded by netizens because they played a bad man and even were thrown eggs on the street!


    But later, after reading the script, she found that she didn''t hate the role very much. Later, she thought that it was a big director''s TV play, so she took it.


    Finally, I made such a small achievement as now, and finally, I also thank a lot of people who helped her!


    With the end of Wang Su Su''s speech, the audience applauded warmly.


    Then, the girl named Liu Fenghui came on the stage.


    A girl in her twenties looks a little shy and not very good-looking, but she is beautiful and refined, giving people the feeling of a sister next door.


    As soon as Liu Fenghui came to the stage, she bowed first, and then began her speech.


    In fact, what we have to say is almost the same as Wang Su Su. First, we explain our family background, and then we explain how our performing career is not going well! Later, I talked about how I met a noble person after myself! Let oneself step by step better and better!


    After that, I told some interesting stories that happened to her all these years! It also made a lot of audience laugh.


    With the end of her speech, too would like to burst out of warm applause!


    As the two of them finished their speeches, entered the advertising time, and everyone took a rest, Wen Qingxue didn''t see anything wrong. Did she really think too much?


    With this in mind, soon after the end of the advertisement, the two fresh meat hosts began to say a lot.


    Then the next player is Zhao Shanbin!


    To him, the atmosphere is actually a lot of fun! Because he did not like Wang Su Su and Liu Feng Hui said his "miserable", but told a lot of stories happened in himself, or interesting, or touching! But I have never said a word more about my suffering in these years!


    Until the end, he just a faint smile, said: "life has brought me good and bad! But what I can do is try to accept it! Maybe the result is not satisfactory, but I''ve tried hard, and I won''t regret it! "

 Chapter 704

    After Zhao Shanbin''s speech, Wen Qingxue, who can be said to be the real protagonist today, will appear next.


    You can see her weight from her last appearance.


    Standing on the stage, Wen Qingxue looked around and looked at the expectant eyes under the stage. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "in fact, the most important thing I''ve done in these years is acting. It can be said that acting is all I have..."


    For his feelings and insights from his debut, Wen Qingxue explained them one by one.


    It will also remind some new people who want to enter the industry that they can try, but don''t have too much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Although it''s a bit like poison chicken soup, at least what Wen Qingxue said is from her heart. Wen Qingxue''s sincerity also moved many people present. Many audiences could not help but clap, and many fans of Wen Qingxue yelled for her.


    "Finally, I want to say that I hope you can have a good mood every day! Live every day! Thank you Say that and bow!


    Wen Qingxue''s speech can be said to be not as wonderful as the previous few people''s speech, but although it is insipid, it also gives people a very comfortable feeling that they want to continue to listen to it. It makes people taste it carefully and have endless aftertaste.


    With the end of Wen Qingxue''s speech, the two hosts also stepped on the stage again and started the next process.


    Next, let''s invite the four stars to stand in front of the four lamp posts to answer questions and rush to answer questions.


    Answer link, know the answer can press the button on the lamp post to answer!


    After this session, the recording of today''s program is over.


    As the two hosts finished, they entered the break time.


    The program has been recorded for more than two hours, but nothing happened.


    "Do you really think too much?" Wen Qingxue murmurs suspiciously. Her eyes turn to Zhao Shanbin who is making up not far away. However, she sees that he is also looking at himself. Seeing that he is looking at him, she turns her head awkwardly.


    "No! Sure enough, there are still problems! Why else is he looking at himself like that! But what''s the problem? " Wen Qingxue thought of headache, but she couldn''t figure out why.


    After a break of more than ten minutes, the program continued to record!


    The two hosts came on stage and said something, then Wen Qingxue and Zhao Shanbin went on stage.


    The four stood behind the four lamp posts on the stage. To Wen Qingxue''s surprise, she stood in the second position on the left, neither the first nor the last.


    Because Wang Su Su and Liu Feng Hui walk fast, they stand one on the left and the other on the right, leaving the middle position for Wen Qingxue and Zhao Shanbin.


    "Let''s change places!" Zhao Shanbin suddenly walked to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned, then nodded and said, "good!"


    In this way, four people stand in their own position, and the answer begins!


    "First, who is the director of the TV series" share your sunshine "! Plain answers


    "Director Zhao Siming!" Wang Su Su answered without thinking.


    "Good! Su Su seems to be very concerned about this aspect of knowledge. She answers very quickly! " One of the hosts said with a smile.


    "Well! Because I like the TV series directed by Zhao Siming very much, so I pay close attention to it Wang Su Su replied with a smile.


    "Next question! Answer from brother bin! Excuse me, brother bin! When was the film "green love" shot! Who are the leading roles? "


    Hearing this question, Zhao Shanbin subconsciously took a look at Wen Qingxue, and then slowly said: "Qingshi''s love was shot in 1991! The leading roles are Lu Xing and Lu Xuexin


    "Right answer! It''s brother bin! Sure enough, no problem can defeat you! " The host laughs and flatters.


    Just now Zhao Shanbin saw Wen Qingxue because many people on the scene knew that one of Wen Qingxue''s favorite movies was "green and astringent love", but he didn''t expect to answer this question.


    "Good! Next question! Yeah! This is our snow sister! Snow sister in the entertainment industry for so long, presumably also know a lot of movies! So, when was the movie "days of the clouds" shot and who is the director! Who is Lin Hua? Please answer


    This problem can be said to be more difficult one by one! Each one is more difficult to answer!


    But who is Wen Qingxue! She has seen hundreds of films! And like these classic movies, she has seen them! And firmly recorded the heart.So with a faint smile, she confidently said: "the days of the clouds were shot in 1898, and the director is the famous teacher Zhu Zhishun! The actor of Lin Hua is Wei Qing, who has just won the lifelong achievement award


    make love!


    Applause! No matter what Wen Qingxue said right or not, they would not be able to answer such a difficult question. Let alone answer it, most of the audience have never heard of the movie "gone days of the clouds"!


    1898 Year? Some people are not born yet! Some were born, it is estimated that they are still children!


    Naturally, the two hosts applauded happily, expressing their praise to Wen Qingxue!


    Next, it''s Liu Fenghui''s answer. What makes Wen Qingxue a little strange is that she was calm and calm in just a few links, but she felt that she was not in her body. When the host asked her, she was also absent-minded. She asked several times before answering, and the answer was wrong.


    It caused a burst of laughter from the audience, which made Wen Qingxue suspicious.


    In fact, from the station she just came on stage, she felt that something was wrong!


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Susu and Liu Fenghui are both newlyweds. How can newlyweds be more anxious to find a place than Wen Qingxue and Zhao Shanbin at this time? At least we should have respect and comity for our predecessors!


    But they didn''t, OK! This Wen Qingxue also does not care! But after standing here, Zhao Shanbin will take the initiative to change position with her, which has made Wen Qingxue a little suspicious! In addition, Wen Qingxue has just noticed that Liu Fenghui often aims her eyes at her side from time to time. Although she is not sure whether she is herself, she thinks she has a problem!


    Mind electricity turn, the first round of answer is over!


    After the audience''s warm applause, the second round of competition began.


    The rule is like this, the host said the question, who knows the answer who answers! One point for the right answer, one point for the wrong one, and punishment for smashing the pot! Of course, if the five questions are not snatched, or are afraid to smash the pot and deliberately do not rush to answer, after the five questions will also be smashed once!


    In fact, the so-called pot smashing punishment is to use a very thin pot to smash it at a position less than one meter from the top of the guest''s head. Although it''s painful, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just entertainment.


    But until then, Wen Qingxue seemed to understand something! Looking at Zhao Shanbin and Liu Fenghui''s eyes also changed!

 Chapter 705

    When I was talking to Taiben before, the director team said that there was a link of smashing the pot. They also showed the pot to Wen Qingxue to let them know that the pot was safe, so they agreed to this link.


    But now after hearing the host say the rules again, Wen Qingxue seems to be a little surprised!


    Is his so-called caution referring to the pot he is choosing on his head at the moment?


    But what''s the name of this pot? Is it a very thick pot? It''s impossible to think about it! The program group will check it again before recording, so there won''t be any problem!


    What''s in the pot? That''s even more impossible!


    Wen Qingxue is in doubt, the second link has already begun.


    "Excuse me! In the TV series Wen Feng Zhuang Dan, Wang Xiaoni''s actor has also played the following TV series, A. women don''t cry, B. true glory, C. green bamboo, please answer


    Beep!


    Wang Su Su was the first to answer, and she said in a loud voice: "the actor of Wang Xiaoni in Wen Feng Zhuang Dan is teacher Yang shaoshao! The TV play she plays is green bamboo. "


    "That''s C. are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Wang Su Su said firmly.


    "Good! Well, I''m sorry, Wang Su Su replied... Right! Congratulations, Su Su! One point


    "Thank you Wang Su Su happily claps her hands with the audience. It seems that she really enjoys being praised by the audience.


    "Second question! Movie... "


    Soon, all five questions have been answered!


    The only one who didn''t answer was Wen Qingxue.


    Not only the audience were surprised, but the two hosts were also surprised, because when they were right, they agreed to let Wen Qingxue answer two more questions.


    But Wen Qingxue himself uneasy lamp, they can''t so obvious cheating!


    So helpless, can only be appropriate to hit the warm snow, said the game''s sincerity!


    The reason why Wen Qingxue doesn''t answer the question is to see what''s in it!


    It''s better to see what''s going to happen than to worry about it all the time!


    Active acceptance and passive acceptance have completely different effects and feelings. The former is prepared, while the latter is unprepared.


    Soon, the angle and height have been adjusted, ready to start smashing.


    But at this time, Zhao Shanbin suddenly yelled: "let me smash it for Qingxue! It''s a girl after all. Let me do it for the first time


    "Ha ha! Good! Since Bingge wants heroes to save beauty, we certainly won''t object! Let brother bin do it for sister Xue! "


    Sure enough! It''s not right!


    This time, Wen Qingxue really confirmed her conjecture! But let her doubt is, why does Zhao Shanbin want to be next to him? What''s his plot?


    Being puzzled, Zhao Shanbin walked up to her and said with a smile: "Qingxue! I''ll do it for you


    Wen Qingxue looked at him suspiciously. After a while, she nodded and said, "OK! Thank you


    "Nothing! That''s what I should do! " Zhao Shanbin smiles and goes to the position where Wen Qingxue stands, while Wen Qingxue goes to the position where Zhao Shanbin stands.


    What did Wen Qingxue think of? Her eyes fell to Liu Fenghui not far away!


    Sure enough!


    Liu Fenghui was obviously stunned, and then obviously became more flustered! It seems that Zhao Shanbin''s doing so has upset her plan!


    But... When Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Shanbin, she is even more confused! What is he doing? Are you going to take this for yourself?


    After comparing the props below with an OK gesture, the pot hanging on Zhao Shanbin''s head began to land.


    I don''t know what happened. At this moment, it seems that time has slowed down a lot. Wen Qingxue looks straight at the falling pot. Soon, Wen Qingxue''s eyes narrowed!


    Because she was surprised to see that the bottom of the pot was glued with three sharp razor blades.


    With the fall of the pot, Wen Qingxue clearly saw the cold light reflected from the blade under the light, which made people shudder!


    Wen Qingxue can''t help but take a breath. If the person standing there now is himself, once the pot is smashed down, his head will be cut out three big holes, and he will be seriously injured and hospitalized at that time! At the thought of this, Wen Qingxue is a little creepy.But she can''t watch Zhao Shanbin get hurt! Although he knows the truth, he is trying to help himself.


    Think of this, Wen Qingxue can''t help a bite, a cruel! Fierce turn around, fast walk two steps, a push away, standing there, seems to be waiting for the fate of the verdict General Zhao Shanbin.


    Wen Qingxue thought for a long time, but only a few seconds.


    In the moment that Wen Qingxue pushes Zhao Shanbin away, the pot has been smashed.


    This pot has a diameter of nearly one meter long, and the three blades seem to be arranged at equal distance from left to right.


    So this push, although let Zhao Shanbin avoid the key of the head, but still let his palm was cut out a long hole, and Wen Qingxue is the forearm and the back of the hand was cut out two holes.


    Suddenly the blood spurted out, shocked the whole audience!


    The audience, the host and the director were stunned for a few seconds, and then called out.


    All of a sudden! Noise, quarrel! The sound of discussion is full of Wen Qingxue''s ears! Let her dizzy at the same time, also feel deeply powerless! These people! Your voice is really big!


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t know if she is bleeding too much! Or something! In any case, it''s just black eyes, no perception!


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already lying in the hospital.


    White curtains, white sheets, white quilts, and... Lu tingran in a white shirt.


    The window was half open, and the wind came in from the outside, blowing up the white curtains and disordering his hair.


    Just he now a pair of eyes did not look at any place, just looking at her! Look at her without blinking.


    From his eyes, what Wen Qingxue saw was not only the bloodshot, but also the anger in his eyes!


    But when he saw Wen Qingxue wake up, the anger disappeared, instead, it was slowly tenderness and care.


    "You wake up!" Lu Ting ran came up and touched her head. Then he touched her face again. After he was sure it was all right, he whispered: "the doctor has checked you! Said that your injury is not too serious, but because the cut place is some special, so you need a good rest for a period of time! You can''t do it for at least two months! And


    After a pause, Lu tingran didn''t seem to know whether to go on.


    Wen Qingxue seems to have guessed something. She holds his hand with another uninjured hand and says in a low voice: "you say it! I''ll be fine! "


    Hearing what Wen Qingxue said, Lu tingran had to nod his head and said in a low voice: "the doctor said that your hand may be accompanied by a slight tremor in the future. Even if it is cured, 80% of it may have sequelae! Of course, there are also 20% may not have any problems! So


    Wen Qingxue''s pupils contracted slightly, but with a relieved smile, she clenched Lu tingran''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK! It''s just a slight tremor. It''s not that you can''t eat or drink, and it doesn''t delay the filming! It''s all right! "


    Although Wen Qingxue is very relaxed, Lu tingran knows that she is also very sad. After all, no one wants to see her hand tremble gently for no reason!


    "Have a good rest first! I have something else to do! I''ll take you home in the evening! " At this time, Lu tingran''s anger was burning to the top, and it was about to burst out!


    "Ting ran! What are you going to do? You... "


    Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to finish, Lu tingran leaned over her and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then he said in a low voice, "don''t ask more! All you have to do now is have a good rest! You sleep first! I will let Wen bin and Sun Ying come to accompany you! Darling, wait for me to come back


    "But..."


    "Be obedient! Have a good rest With that, without waiting for Wen Qingxue to say anything more, Lu tingran got up and left.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue knows what Lu tingran is going to do. She also knows that she can''t stop it. She can only sigh helplessly. In fact, she doesn''t care much about whether her hand can be cured and whether it will tremble. She just thinks that someone would think of such a vicious way to harm herself! Warm and clear snow is a little chilly.


    In the end, how much hatred, even want to hurt themselves seriously can be resolved?

 Chapter 706

    Soon, the door of the ward is opened again, Wen bin and Sun Ying quickly walk in together.


    "Cher!"


    "Snow baby!"


    While they were shouting at Wen Qingxue, they went to the bedside and looked at Wen Qingxue anxiously. It seemed that she was going to be unconscious. Wen Qingxue, who looked in her eyes, couldn''t help waving her hand and said: "stop! Don''t look at me like that! I''m not feeling well! "


    "Snow baby! Are you OK! Does it hurt! Do you want to see a doctor again! Is this hospital OK! Otherwise, go to Zhao''s high-end private hospital! "


    Sun Ying said a lot, Wen Qingxue head pain, quickly waved his hand: "please don''t say! I have a headache


    "What? Do you have a headache? Doesn''t it mean it''s just arms and hands? Why does the head still ache? no way! I''ll go and shout now


    "Don''t go! I was told by you that my head hurt! I won''t hurt if you say a few words! " Wen Qingxue grabs Sun Ying in a hurry. This woman really can''t change her trouble at any time. Now she''s going to be a mother! Still so hairy!


    Sun Ying this just reaction come over, embarrassed of vomit tongue, way: "snow baby! Excuse me? I''m just so worried about you! That''s why I said so much! You can relax! I won''t say that much! I promise! "


    "Well! I know you care about me! I don''t mean to blame you! It''s just that I just woke up and some of them didn''t slow down! That''s right Speaking of this, Wen Qingxue turned to look at Wen bin, who was standing on one side, spat out his tongue at him and said: "Wen bin! i am hungry! Can you buy me something to eat? "


    "Wen bin! i am hungry! Can you buy me something to eat? "


    "Good! I''m going! You wait! " Wenbin now where will feel bored, afraid of Wen Qingxue hungry, turned and ran, did not ask Wen Qingxue what to eat.


    Wen Qingxue smiles. Seeing Wenbin leave, she waves to Sun Ying. Sun Ying rushes up and says, "how can you, Xueer! Do you have anything to say to me alone? " It is estimated that she has something important to say to herself, so she deliberately supports Wen bin! Mm-hmm! Sure enough, I am still very important!


    Wen Qingxue gave a wry smile and said, "really, only you can help me with this matter!"


    "Mm-hmm! Then you say it! I will help you Sun Ying quickly nods, a pair of I go through fire and water for you, look at Wen Qingxue can''t laugh or cry.


    "I just want you to help me go to the bathroom!" Wen Qingxue said in a low voice, "it''s inconvenient for me to use one hand."


    "Sun Ying rolled her eyes and said," that''s it! let''s go! I''ll help you pee. Pee. "


    ¡°...¡±


    After the solution, Sun Ying helped Wen Qingxue back to bed.


    After waiting for her to lie down, Sun Ying quickly asked: "Xueer baby! What''s going on! How can you get hurt when you take part in the program? "


    "Well! You don''t know what''s going on! " This is to let Wen Qingxue surprised, she thought Sun Ying is to know how to come!


    Sun Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened. Wenbin called me and said that you were injured and fainted when you took part in the program! I just came to the hospital in a hurry! And then to the hospital to know that you are injured in the arm! It''s like a blade scratch? What''s going on! Tell me quickly


    Looking at Sun Ying''s thirst for knowledge, Wen Qingxue shook her head helplessly and said slowly: "in fact, this is what happened. After I went there, I took the initiative to find Zhao Shanbin..."


    After that, Wen Qingxue told her about what happened at the recording scene and backstage.


    After listening to Wen Qingxue''s words, sun yingteng stood up and said angrily, "which bastard did it! He''s too vicious, isn''t he! Blade in the head? That''s killing people! Still want to be disabled! It''s not so cruel! Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll kill him! "


    Wen Qingxue patted her hand, motioned her not to be too excited, and then said: "although I''m not sure who did it! But fortunately, I didn''t cause too serious consequences. I''m lucky in my misfortune! "


    "Well! Although that Zhao Shanbin finally wants to get that for you! But I still think he''s a jerk! Since he had known about it for a long time, if he had exposed it earlier, there would have been nothing! As for the result like this! How hateful! by the way! You said he was hurt, too! Hum! You deserve it


    After a pause, Sun Ying said angrily: "if you want me to say, it''s better to really let him be smashed! We''re clean! He deserves to be hurt! ""Well! Although he is not right! But at least he saved me in disguise in the end! Finally, I took the initiative, and I don''t want to blame him! "


    "But..." Sun Ying thought and said: "who is so cruel! I have to do this to you! She is so cruel! Well! It can''t be Anna Zhao! "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "no! I saw her picture abroad a few days ago! It can''t be her


    "Do you have any doubters?"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "yes, there is! But it''s just suspicion! "


    "And who do you suspect?"


    "Wenqianxi!"


    "Wen Qianxi? You suspect she''s going to do it to you? " Sun Ying was shocked! Although Wen Qianxi has not seen many times, most of them have heard about her so-called bad deeds from Wen Qingxue, but in her opinion, it''s just a child''s feeling of doing bad things, and she doesn''t think she''s bad to any extent.


    But now it seems that the truth is not what I imagined.


    "Does Wen Qianxi really hate you to the bone? But how can I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with it! I ask myself that I am very accurate in judging people. I don''t think Wen Qianxi is a big traitor! "


    "..." Wen Qing gave her a white look and said with a sneer, "if you know how to look good, you should go to the street to set up a stall tomorrow and tell people their fortune! What a star! It''s a waste


    "Go! I''m not helping you analyze it! Don''t say it''s useless! " Sun Ying reaches out her hand and taps Wen Qingxue, and then says, "but I can''t rule out that something you did really offends her! That''s why she''s so angry and wants to get back at you! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "it''s not that there is no such possibility. It''s just that you need to know one thing. She didn''t take part in the program. In other words, someone did it under her direction."


    "Oh? Then this person is not Zhao Shanbin. Who do you suspect it is? "


    "I suspect... It''s a girl named Liu Fenghui! I think her behavior is suspicious! It is very likely that she was instructed by Wen Qianxi to do so. "


    "Well? If so, do you think it''s possible! In fact, Wen Qianxi wants you to get hurt in the program, but there is no clear explanation of how to do it. Liu Fenghui, in order to show herself in front of Wen Qianxi, must have given her a great advantage, so she has gone so far in order to "fulfill her duty."


    Hearing Sun Ying''s analysis, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "it''s not impossible! Just one thing I don''t understand! "


    "What?"


    "If it''s really like what you said, what does Liu Fenghui think? Doesn''t she know that if she doesn''t do it well, she''ll kill people? If I really don''t know, I''ll just stand there and wait for the pot to fall from the top, won''t my head be cut directly? Then I''m not dead? "


    Wen Qingxue is really more think more afraid, more think more feel scared! When did you encounter such a dangerous thing! Fortunately, Zhao Shanbin awoke temporarily. Otherwise, even if he was on guard, he would not be able to escape from other places.


    So think about it, I am now injured or lucky in the misfortune? But it''s not right! If you don''t push Zhao Shanbin, maybe you won''t get hurt at all.


    "But again! Why didn''t Zhao Shanbin escape at that time? Why don''t you say it? If he does, don''t you both have to be hurt? "


    Wen Qingxue also shook her head and frowned: "I don''t quite understand this! I don''t know what he thought. Maybe he has his own difficulties! Otherwise, who would choose to do such a thing at the risk of death? "


    "What''s his problem? If he is really in trouble, I think he deserves it! You can''t be a bad person! Because once you are pregnant with someone else, you will get retribution one day! What''s this called? This is called the cycle of cause and effect! "

 Chapter 707

    Looking at Sun Ying''s awe inspiring and indignant appearance, Wen Qingxue could not help laughing: "you! Don''t be too excited. It''s not worth it if you move the foetus! As for Zhao Shanbin, I am a stranger now. I have also told him that in the future, we will not interfere with each other? Do you think this is what we want to see? "


    "At least what Wen Qianxi wants to see! I think she must be laughing at home by herself now Sun Ying turned her lips and said.


    "I hope she can really laugh!" Wen Qingxue smiles bitterly. She just wants to live her life well, but some people just don''t let you live in peace. What can you do? We have to stand up and fight! If Wen Qianxi really did this time, she must have a good talk with her! When necessary, we can also take some necessary measures.


    ¡­


    At this time, Wen Qianqian saw the news of Wen Qingxue''s injury on the Internet, and with the picture of her arm bleeding, she burst into laughter, pointing to Wen Qingxue''s embarrassment on the computer screen, laughing loudly: "Wen Qingxue! I want you to take my brother tingran! You are against me everywhere, and you dare to look down on me! Call you... Call you... "


    Wen Qianxi gradually calmed down after venting, and her smile also converged and became serious.


    Then he murmured, "this stupid woman! What she was asked to do was ruined by me! And it''s hopelessly stupid! Is she a fool? How can you think of sticking a razor blade under the bottom of the pot? If it kills people! Isn''t that a big deal? "


    "What a fool!" Wen Qianxi cursed in a low voice. She knew she was so stupid that she didn''t know her at the beginning!


    Just thinking about this, Wen Qianxi''s mobile phone rang at this time. When she took it up, her face suddenly sank. It was Liu Fenghui, a stupid woman.


    I didn''t want to answer her phone, but I was afraid that she would betray herself because she was stupid! So she had to answer the phone reluctantly.


    "Sister sissy! I''ve done everything you told me to do! When can I do what you promised me, sister sissy? "


    "Don''t worry! What I promised you will be done, but I still want to say something about you. What do you think? Let you hurt her! It''s not for you to kill her! If Zhao Shanbin didn''t change position with her at that time, would her life be in danger? Why don''t you use your head when you do things? This kind of thing is so dangerous! If there is a real death, I''ll see what you do! "


    But when it comes to Zhao Shanbin, Wen Qianxi is really angry and happy!


    He was angry that he dared to destroy his plan. Fortunately, with him, if he had not changed the position with Wen Qingxue at the critical moment, Wen Qingxue would have


    It''s really terrible to think about it!


    "Sister sissy! Take it easy. I''m not that stupid! Of course, I know that if it really goes down like that, it will be dead! But I think about it! I''ll give her a push when her pot is about to fall! In this way, the pot will fall down, but it will only hurt her arm! I just didn''t expect that binge should... "


    "Forget it! Don''t talk about him! Since you have your own sense of propriety, that''s OK! okay! I have something else to do. I''ll ask someone to do your work. I''ll let you know then! "


    "Thank you, sissy! Then I''ll hang up first! "


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qianxi''s mood was a little better, fortunately this woman is not so stupid, otherwise an advertising endorsement she really lost!


    Think of here, she calmly face to Zhao Shanbin dial in the past.


    Soon, Zhao Shanbin picked up the phone, the first sentence said: "Sisi! I know why you called me, and I''ll give you a reasonable explanation. "


    "Oh? Then you talk about it, you can reasonably explain why you wanted to save Wen Qingxue at that time! What do you think? " Wen Qianxi did not expect that he took the initiative to say this thing, that is to come to the interest, went to the sofa to lie down, two snow-white legs in the sofa handle gently swinging, waiting for his explanation.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Zhao Shanbin said in a deep voice: "if it''s just a small lesson to her, or let her suffer some minor injuries, then I can accept it, and I won''t stop you! But I saw the blade sticking to the bottom of the pot


    "That''s sharp! If you fall down from a high place, it will really pierce into people''s heads. It will kill people! Do you want things to go that way? "


    "I certainly don''t want things to go that way! And we have a plan! Although it looks very dangerous, Liu Fenghui will give her a push at that time. In this way, her head will not be injured! It''s the arm! Do you understand that? ""If that''s the case, then your goal has not been achieved!"


    "Yes! My goal is achieved! But you know what? Now those netizens on the Internet are praising her! She said she saved you regardless of danger! This makes me feel bad! If you hadn''t made your own decision, things would never have been like this! "


    After a long silence on the phone, Zhao Shanbin said: "Sisi! I don''t know why things are like this! But I think I need to remind you! Now Lu tingran is very angry! Who''s the killer he''s looking for! So


    "What? Are you afraid? " Wen Qianxi interrupted Zhao Shanbin''s words, sneered and said: "if you are afraid! Then you put everything on me! I don''t care. Anyway, brother tingran won''t do anything to me! At most, it''s just scolding me! It''s just that we have nothing to do with each other any more! "


    There was another silence on the phone!


    Wenqianxi inexplicably fidgety up, shouting at the phone: "you don''t talk, I hang up!"


    "I''ve bought the ticket to France, and I''ll leave tonight!"


    After a pause, Zhao Shanbin said: "I hope you can do it well! Goodbye With that, Zhao Shanbin hung up.


    "Asshole!" Wen Qianxi shook her hand and smashed her mobile phone heavily on the wall. The mobile phone was smashed and jumped everywhere.


    But Wen Qianxi is full of anger!


    This coward! idiot! Asshole! What he thought of at this time was to leave? Good! Don''t come back for the rest of your life! Don''t use Wen''s jewelry all your life! Asshole! Asshole!


    Wen Qianxi angrily hit the pillow, venting for five minutes, then gradually calmed down.


    After the anger of people, often very sober!


    Wen Qianxi is now sober. Is it really because of his timidity that Zhao Shanbin chooses to leave tonight? Or say! Is he afraid of brother tingran''s anger?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the reporter named Zhou Weibo who Zhao Shanbin told her at that time. Does he look miserable now?

 Chapter 708

    She''s seen that man several times. She''s a very sly guy!


    Biting her finger, Wen Qianxi decided to see him! Is it as miserable as Zhao Shanbin said!


    ¡­


    When Wen Qianxi stood in front of Zhou Weibo, her face became ugly.


    Although someone was waiting on him, he was different from the one she had seen at that time.


    At that time, although he was cunning, he was also a bit high spirited.


    But look at him now, the whole person is dull and silly. Half of the food that the nanny fed him flowed out of his mouth. It looks disgusting!


    Asked about the nanny Zhou Weibo''s current situation, the nanny said with a wry smile: "his hands, feet and tongue are useless now! The whole thing is a useless person! Feed him every day is half eat half vomit! Shit and pee in bed! It stinks! Ah! If I hadn''t given more money, I wouldn''t have wanted to stay here long ago! "


    Sitting in the car, the words of the nanny and the appearance of Zhou Weibo reverberated in her mind. Wen Qianqian felt cold all over and unconsciously tightened her clothes. How could brother tingran be so cruel! And it''s too heavy!


    "That''s maiming people! Is life not like death in the future? " Wen Qianxi shivered for a moment. She felt that she had done something wrong and was waiting for punishment.


    Then he quickly shook his head and whispered, "no! unable! Brother tingran won''t do this to me! At least we are childhood friends! We grew up, even if not! I''m... I''m the first lady of Wen family at least! He didn''t dare to do anything to me! yes! He dare not do anything to me! He dare not


    Wen Qianxi was mumbling and driving. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She was up and down.


    ¡­


    In the video studio.


    All the staff of the film, including the director group, stood together, very quiet and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Soon, you Wencheng, the chairman of Youtu, and a man came over.


    You Wencheng is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He has a square face and looks very dignified.


    At this time, his face is full of suppressed anger, while a tall and handsome man beside him is calm, can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    This man is Lu tingran, President of Tang poetry group!


    "Who''s in charge of this show? Come out and explain the situation to me! "


    You Wencheng''s face is extremely ugly and his words are angry!


    The person in charge of the program is a man in his thirties! After hearing you Wencheng''s words, his body trembled slightly, and then he came out with a stiff head.


    "Tell me! What''s going on? How could such a mistake happen? " You Wencheng''s words are very good, mistakes!


    Lu tingran sneered, but did not speak.


    The person in charge of the program gritted his teeth and said: "you dong, we... We really checked very clearly at that time. We didn''t dare to let Jiamin use it until there was no problem! If we really knew there would be a blade on it, we would not use it! Unless we don''t want to do it anymore! "


    "Well! I don''t think you want to do it any more! Which pots are responsible for inspection? Stand up


    Hearing you Wencheng''s words, the two men standing at the back suddenly shivered and almost didn''t fall down, but they came out trembling.


    You Wencheng looked at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "you two can go to the financial department to settle accounts!"


    "You two can go to the financial department to check out!" You Wencheng said coldly.


    "You dong! We... "


    Without waiting for those two to say anything, you Wencheng has already waved to them. That means obviously. I don''t want to listen to you.


    When the two men saw this, they had to bite their teeth to leave. But at this moment, one of them seemed to think of something. He grabbed the other and whispered something in his ear! The man was stunned and then nodded.


    They looked at each other, turned around and said, "you dong! We thought of one thing! Can we say? "


    "Say what you think! If it helps! Then I can consider letting you stay! " After listening, you Wencheng nods.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and heard one of them say: "in fact, we were in charge of checking the props that day, but... Later someone came and said that it was to give us something to drink. I think it''s very possible that it was her hand when we went to get it!""Who is it?" It was Lu tingran who asked this. His voice was cold and unquestionable.


    The man said hastily, "it''s Liu Fenghui!"


    "Liu Fenghui?" Lu Ting ran frowned. He had never heard of the name.


    "One of the guests who came with Xuejie that day! A little celebrity! We invited her to come! " Another added hastily.


    "Do you have a picture of her?"


    "Yes! Just a moment, please See things have a turn for the better, where two people do not hurry up performance, rushed into the inside together, not long to see one of them with a piece of paper ran over.


    Lu tingran took the paper. A photo was attached to it. It was Liu Fenghui.


    "Well? How come I seem to have seen it somewhere? " Lu tingran said to himself in a low voice, then nodded and said¡° okay! I know! " Then he looked at you Wencheng and said, "you dong, I''ll go back first."


    "Brother Lu! It''s all my fault! It''s my men who didn''t do a good job. Let me treat you to dinner. I''ll make amends! "


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "no, you dong! Thanks for the offer! I have something to do now! Let''s talk about it next time we have time! "


    Now that you know who it is! Lu tingran is not in the mood to eat!


    You Wencheng knew that he was anxious, so he didn''t stay with him anymore, but left with him!


    With the two left, the rest of the people are a long sigh of relief, the two people are sitting on the ground, there is a sense of survival.


    ¡­


    Back to the company, Lu tingran called Secretary Wang, handed him the paper and said, "look, you don''t know her! How do I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere? "


    Secretary Wang took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he thought of something and said, "Mr. Lu, wait for me!" Then he walked out quickly.


    Soon, he came in with a paper bag.


    "Mr. Lu! I know who she is! " Then he opened the file bag, took out several photos from it, took one of them, handed it to Lu tingran together with the paper, and said slowly: "this woman is the woman in this photo!"


    Lu tingran took the photo and paper, carefully compared, although the makeup and no makeup slightly different, but it is a person!


    Then Lu Ting ran snorted coldly and said, "it was you who made the ghost!"

 Chapter 709

    In fact, as early as before, when Wen Qianxi was hostile to Wen Qingxue, Lu tingran had secretly sent someone to follow her!


    As long as she goes out, Lu tingran will know her whereabouts! Because he doesn''t want anyone to hurt his own woman! Hurt Wen Qingxue! This is not acceptable to him!


    And just two days ago, he took a few photos of the people who followed Wen Qianxi. In the photos, Wen Qianxi met two people respectively! One is Zhao Shanbin, the other is Liu Fenghui!


    At that time, Lu tingran didn''t know what she was doing! But now it seems! It turned out that she was behind the scenes! What Lu tingran didn''t expect was that she was so vicious! Hit the head with a blade! That''s a life-threatening thing!


    Fortunately, Wen Qingxue was not seriously injured in the end! But the thought of Wen Qingxue if not completely cured, then her hand will have been shaking, think of here he heartache, anger! I wish I could tear that damned woman to pieces!


    you ''re right! As Wen Qianxi said! Lu tingran can''t move her! Can''t, not dare! In this world, there is no one he dare not move!


    It''s just the identity of the other party that keeps her from moving!


    If he is not the Lu family! Then he will not hesitate to teach this vicious woman!


    It''s just because the Lu family and the Wen family are friends! So he can''t move her!


    But Lu tingran can not move her! But can not easily let go of that woman named Liu Fenghui!


    She''s a new person, that''s right! She can be reckless! Can be impulsive! Can be reckless ignorance! But it''s her fault to offend the wrong person!


    It''s her own fault that she doesn''t have good eyes! Some people she really shouldn''t offend! You can''t offend me!


    But she offended for her own benefit! Then she will be punished!


    Thinking of this, Lu tingran looked at Secretary Wang and said, "I think Liu Fenghui needs to change places."


    "What do you think is appropriate?"


    "I think..." Lu tingran turned his eyes and just saw the grassland of Africa on the computer screen. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "Africa is a good place."


    "I know how to be president Lu! Then I''ll do it now! " With that, Secretary Wang turned and left.


    Lu Ting ran turned his chair, looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and said faintly, "I could have had a good future, but it''s a pity that I lost my way because of my stupidity. It''s really a pity!"


    ¡­


    In less than half a day, Youxiang entertainment company issued a major statement on its official website!


    Liu Fenghui, a contract signing artist of Youxiang entertainment, has terminated the contract with the company. The reason is that she voluntarily went to Africa and intends to live there. Therefore, the company has repeatedly discussed and decided to respect her decision!


    With the release of this news! All of a sudden, there is a wave of discussion on the Internet!


    Although Liu Fenghui is just a third tier star! But also have their own fans, fans immediately began to leave a message under her micro blog! Ask her why she suddenly so hard to go to Africa!


    But


    In less than half an hour, Liu Fenghui''s microblog banned netizens'' comments! And less than half a day, even the microblog has been closed!


    This is to let a lot of people who pay attention to this matter have started their own bold, unconstrained imagination!


    Even... There are people who associate her sudden departure with the injury of Wen Qingxue''s program!


    Because Liu Fenghui''s microblog is gone! So many netizens have transferred the battlefield to Wen Qingxue''s microblog.


    Netizen says: snow elder sister! This is a swelling situation! How could Comrade Liu have been assigned to the frontier? Did it offend you? And then he was taken away by the emperor''s will? That''s really amazing!


    Netizens said: I heard that Xiao Liuzi has been out of the palace! Because of you? What have you done! How cruel! I really admire you!


    Netizen said: according to reliable sources, Liu Fenghui wanted to frame Wen Qingxue on the program, so it led to Wen Qingxue''s husband, Lu tingran, President of Tang poetry group, to teach that woman a lesson! Do you think there''s an overbearing President?


    ¡­


    In fact, these netizens are really idle and boring. This kind of thing can take Wen Qingxue along, no matter whose fault he is! Now that the facts are in front of us, what''s the point of saying too much.


    But Wen Qingxue also knew this matter in the hospital bed, did not have to guess also knew who did it.


    "Cher! Mr. Lu of your family is too tough! They''re going straight to Africa! Tut tut! How scary Sun Ying looks at her mobile phone with a scared face.Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what to say, but she thinks it''s a bit unexpected. In her opinion, it''s good to scare her or let her be dismissed from the company! It''s going too far to send it directly to Africa.


    After all, they are still girls, so do


    "Although it''s a little too much, it''s also in line with the overbearing president of your family, Mr. Lu! You are his treasure! No one can touch it! If anyone dares to touch it! He can''t stand it


    "..." Wen Qingxue gave her a white eye, this woman, also said doggerel here.


    "All right! Don''t talk about it! I don''t want to care about this. By the way, did you tell your husband when you were pregnant? "


    "I told you! Didn''t you ask me to tell him? "


    "What''s your husband''s reaction?" Warm, sunny and snowy.


    Sun Ying thought about it and said, "at the beginning, I was a little bit confused. She asked me if it was true. Of course, I said it was true. When can I make fun of this kind of thing! Then he hung up! "


    "Hang up? Why? " Wen Qingxue said in dismay, what is this Cao''s work?


    "I was also hoodwinked! I said that even if you don''t like children, you can''t just hang up without saying anything! "


    "Well! It''s not right! And then what? "


    "And then he went home! Hold me and say he''s so happy! He''s going to be a father! I said a lot, but I didn''t remember it. "


    How could "..." be!


    "Did he ask for leave with the crew?"


    Sun Ying shook her head and said: "no! He said that when he heard the news, he was so excited that he rushed home from the cast! Later, when I went back, I was scolded by the director, but he said that he accepted the director''s criticism with a smile, and everyone thought he was stupid! "


    "It seems that you are a great hero in their Hu family now! If you have another big fat boy in the future, you will be in a stable position! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Cut! I''m not in the harem, and I''m not fighting for the back seat. Why should I have a solid position! What''s more, Comrade Hu of our family also said it! He likes girls and says he wants to have a girl


    "So you take better care of your baby! Don''t be busy with me! You''ll go back and have a rest later! "


    Sun Ying curled her lips and said: "for you, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your injury! Leave me alone, will you! I''m just pregnant. I''m not so delicate! "


    "That''s what you think of yourself. I promise, the Hu family has definitely regarded you as a treasure! I guess if you dare to tire yourself, Comrade Xiao Hu of your family will not agree with you! "


    Sun Ying said with a smile: "it''s true! Since my husband knew that I was pregnant, he would not let me do anything as long as he was at home! I really feel a little bit of being served! "


    "Yes! So you still go back to rest honestly! There''s nothing wrong with me! I don''t need you here to take care of me! And Ting ran also said! In the evening, I was discharged and went home! It''s no big deal! "


    "Discharged at night? What''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s like two days before the operation."


    "Then you''d better rest in the hospital. Why do you have to walk around?" Sun Ying some dissatisfied said.


    "Good night! In fact, my injury is not as serious as you look at, and my own body, I know, it''s OK! " Wen Qingxue pats Sun Ying and comforts her.


    Later, they chatted for a while. Wen Qingxue looked at the time and said, "it''s more than five o''clock! You go back. Don''t be here with me! "


    "No! It''s just after five! I''m not interested in anyone! And I promised Lu tingran to take good care of you! If he doesn''t come back, I won''t go back! "


    See Sun Ying a very persistent appearance, Wen Qingxue is not good to say anything, can only be helpless nod, way: "ah! All right! Then you can talk with me again! "


    "That''s right! Isn''t it more interesting to have me with you than to be with you yourself? " Sun Ying said with a smile. In fact, it''s the same for her to stay anywhere. Even if she goes home, she''s still alone. It''s better to stay here with Wen Qingxue.

 Chapter 710

    "Cher! I don''t think so! When you''re ready, you can go to my house and stay with me for a few days! I am so boring by myself! My husband is filming outside. Although he is in Lincheng, it''s not convenient for us to meet. I''m bored to death at home alone! You come here, we can eat and drink, how nice


    "Speaking of this, I want to ask you, you are pregnant now! When are you going to be busy? "


    Sun Ying thought about it and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll go to the hospital every month for examination until the doctor tells me that I can''t work any more! Then I won''t work! If the doctors think I''m ok, then I''m really OK! I believe in doctors


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "but have you ever thought about your parents-in-law? Do you think they''ll let you listen to the doctor? "


    "Well! What happened to the doctor''s words? Shouldn''t you listen to the doctor? "


    "As far as I know, generally pregnant women can go to work when they are six or seven months pregnant, as long as they are not very tired! You had a big stomach at that time! Better, I''ve seen it for nine months! Still working! Can you do it? Don''t say six or seven months! It is estimated that when you are pregnant for five months, your parents in law will let you rest at home! "


    "Ah? Five months at home? I''m not going to stay at home until moldy for the next five months! I don''t want such a life Sun Ying is depressed and wails.


    Zhao Shanbin, who lives in the same hospital and different wards with Wen Qingxue, saw on the Internet that Liu Fenghui "was" volunteered to go to Africa, and his whole life became bad!


    He spent the whole afternoon in a state of anxiety.


    Lu tingran won''t find himself, will he! He should not! Wen Qingxue should tell him that he saved her life in the end! He should know! You will!


    Zhao Shanbin felt that he had no strength all over! Nervous, worried, scared! fear! All kinds of negative emotions almost drown Zhao Shanbin! He was almost out of breath.


    Looking at the passing of time, there are still more than three hours before I leave here! Suffering for a day, I just hope that the evening will come soon, so I can escape here! Don''t come back for at least a year or a few years.


    Looking at it has reached more than five o''clock, Zhao Shanbin is also very anxious, his mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Zhao Shanbin was startled. Subconsciously, it was like covering the quilt, but he soon recovered. Then he took a deep breath, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Wen Qianxi. Fortunately, it wasn''t Lu tingran, otherwise he would really


    Thinking, Zhao Shanbin picked up the phone and frowned: "Sisi! What can I do for you


    "You can see the story of Liu Fenghui, too!" On the phone, Wen Qianxi''s voice was clearly audible, with a slight tremor.


    "I see it! So I told you at the beginning, don''t touch Wen Qingxue, but you don''t listen. Now, if Lu tingran gets angry, we can''t afford it! "


    "But I didn''t expect this to happen! At that time, I let her do it, but I didn''t let her do it! This woman! She... She deserves it


    After a pause, Wen Qianxi said again: "but I''ve already called her five million! I believe it should be enough for her to live a good life there! "


    "Five million? Ha ha Zhao Shanbin ha ha a smile, a thought if at that time he promised her! Now, are the people in Africa themselves? Is Wen Qianxi also going to give herself three or five million to kill herself?


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!


    Wen Qianxi is OK! Because she is Wen''s daughter, because she is rich and powerful, so she can do whatever she wants!


    Even if she offends Lu tingran, Lu tingran can only teach him a lesson, scold her and send her back to her parents!


    But what about yourself? I have nothing! In the eyes of others, these fame are just floating clouds! People don''t care! If you want to do it yourself, then you really don''t know how to die!


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I gave her less? Do you know how much her present appearance fee is? I gave her dozens of times as much money as she had before! "


    Zhao Shanbin laughed and said, "yes! You give a lot! I didn''t say anything! What''s the matter with you calling me? If it''s just to tell me about it, I''ll hang up! I''m tired and want to rest. "


    "Don''t hang up! I call you, of course, because I have something to tell you! " Wen Qianxi said in a hurry, this guy is really too unreliable! How did you find him!


    With a sigh, Wen Qianxi felt that her vision was getting worse and worse! I knew that Zhao Shanbin was such a person who didn''t take responsibility at all. I shouldn''t have found him at the beginning!"Don''t hang up! I call you, of course, because I have something to tell you! " Wen Qianxi said in a hurry.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Zhao Shanbin has been a little impatient!


    Wen Qianxi thought about it and said, "since brother tingran can catch Liu Fenghui so quickly, I think I must have exposed it! And I''m afraid he''ll find you, too! So we need to unify the two of us! "


    "Unified caliber? How to unify? " Zhao Shanbin''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry, "do you mean to blame Liu Fenghui?"


    "What else? Anyway, she''s gone! I guess I can''t come back in my life! So instead of doing this, let her do something good! " Wen Qianxi said it doesn''t matter, maybe in her opinion, these are really nothing! And it''s time to give it to her, too! On the contrary, Wen Qianxi thinks that she should do something for herself.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Shanbin said, "OK! I agree! What do you think? "


    "I think so!" Wen Qianxi said with a smile: "if brother tingran finds you at that time, you can say that at that time, I only asked you to make fun of Wen Qingxue on the program, but I didn''t want to harm her! According to our plan, we just want to make the pot higher and heavier in the smashing process. We don''t want to hurt her at all! "


    "But would he believe that?" Zhao Shanbin frowned and said: "Lu tingran is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart! There is an essential difference between sticking a blade on the bottom of a pot and smashing it again! No matter how stupid Liu Fenghui is, she won''t be so stupid! "


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Wen Qianxi said, "well, what should we say?"


    Zhao Shanbin pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "it''s better not to talk about smashing the pot!"


    "Don''t talk about smashing the pot? What did you say? " Wen Qianxi was surprised.


    "Well! Let''s put it this way! You just want to teach Wen Qingxue a lesson when you come to me and Liu Fenghui! But there are many ways to learn, such as Liu Fenghui, sticking a razor blade on the bottom of the pot, which is really cruel! Absolutely not what we asked her to do! "


    After a pause, Zhao Shanbin said: "but we can say that when you asked me or her to come to us, you didn''t explain how to do it! Just want us to teach her a lesson! It''s just a lesson! But then I didn''t promise! And Liu Fenghui agreed! But you don''t know how she did it! Say so! I don''t think at least he will suspect that we are lying! And... You didn''t give her any advice, did you? "


    "Well! I gave her an idea Wen Qianxi sweated one and said, "it''s just that she told me that there was a link to smash the pot! Say this link can teach her a lesson! I said yes! It''s better to do something on the pot to hurt her! That''s good! "


    "..." sure enough, you said that!


    "But nothing! At least stick the blade on the bottom of the pot. It''s not your idea! Let''s just say that! I think it''s going to be OK! "


    See Zhao Shanbin said so! Wen Qianxi also had to nod her head and said, "OK! Then do as you say. I think he will come to me soon. Ah! I didn''t expect this to happen! by the way! How is Wen Qingxue now? Is the injury serious? "

 Chapter 711

    "It''s said that the injury is not light. There will be an operation in two days. If the operation is successful, it''s OK. If it''s not successful! Then her hands will tremble all her life! I think that spoon is very difficult! "


    Hearing Zhao Shanbin''s words, the phone quieted down. After a long time, Wen Qianxi whispered: "this is really not my original intention! I just want to teach her a lesson! I really didn''t want to hurt her so badly


    At that time, Wen Qianxi knew that after Wen Qingxue was injured, she was still a little happy, but after that moment, she didn''t feel happy! Because she knew the result was not what she wanted.


    But what happens is what happens! It''s no use saying more!


    And... The more! The more brother tingran will stay with her!


    At the thought of Lu tingran taking care of her, being considerate and gentle, the seeds of jealousy in Wen Qianqian''s heart came out again.


    Seeing that Wen Qianxi didn''t speak for a long time on the phone, Zhao Shanbin sighed and whispered, "I know you didn''t mean to! But it''s because of you! Although I don''t know why you hate her so much! If it''s because of a man! I don''t think it''s worth it! There are so many good men. You don''t have to fight for one man. "


    "You don''t understand!"


    "What?"


    "I said you don''t know anything!" On the phone, Wen Qianxi said in a low voice: "you don''t understand my love for brother tingran! We grew up together! We are childhood friends! At that time, we all said that we should be the only one in each other''s life when we grow up! "


    "I''ve been waiting! Looking forward to the day when I grow up and when he marries me! And be his wife! Give birth to children for him, and live a happy life for him! But these are broken by the appearance of warm, clear and snow! Nothing! Everything I want is gone! You said I shouldn''t hate her? She''s the one who took away the future that belongs to me


    "..." Zhao Shanbin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say!


    Is it really Wen Qingxue''s fault? Of course not!


    What happened to childhood sweetheart? What does it mean to have no guess? In such an era when it is possible to change one''s mind and break up one day after leaving home, those are really nothing, or those are really too fragile!


    And how long have they not seen each other? Childhood love, not love! Grow up really like that is like!


    Children say I love you, will you take it seriously? At least Zhao Shanbin won''t!


    So he can only say that Wen Qianxi is very naive! She can take this kind of thing seriously.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Shanbin said: "OK! I know you''re sad! But it''s no use talking to me about these things! All right! Let''s do it first! I''m leaving in the evening! Good luck


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Shanbin looked at his mobile phone time, already six o''clock!


    You can fly out of here in two hours!


    Thinking of this, he called his agent and asked her to come to the hospital to help him pack up. It''s time for him to leave the hospital and go to the airport!


    ¡­


    After hanging up, Wen Qianxi threw her cell phone aside and threw herself into the big bed! Feeling the softness under her body, her heart gradually calmed down!


    Anyway, it''s all because of myself. Do you want to go to the hospital to see Wen Qingxue?


    forget it! Why do you want to see her? She didn''t listen to her warning at first. Now she deserves to be hurt!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the doorbell rang and Wen Qianxi sat down, her face also changed gradually.


    "At last?" Wen Qianqian went to the door with a dim look and opened it.


    However, to her surprise, the person who appeared at the door was not Lu tingran, but his staff. It seemed that Wang Yun was his secretary. When she saw him, Wen Qianxi couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t she want to see me? And let someone else come.


    "Come in!" Wen Qianxi said, turned and walked in.


    But Secretary Wang stood at the door and said, "Miss Wen, I''m here from Lu. There''s always a word for me to convey to you."


    Seeing that Secretary Wang didn''t come in, Wen Qianxi had to stop, turn around and look at him, and said faintly, "say it! What are you talking about? "


    "Mr. Lu asked me to tell you that he knew exactly what you were doing. The reason why he didn''t stop you was to let you know that he didn''t care about you, but I didn''t expect that you went too far this time! You hurt his wife! He''s angry


    After a pause, Secretary Wang said, "but because of the relationship behind you, Miss Wen, Mr. Lu won''t touch you, but I hope you can do it yourself! If there is another time, Mr. Lu doesn''t mind letting you leave here and go back to your parents. "With that, Secretary Wang handed the document to Wen Qianxi and said, "this is for you."


    Wenqianxi went to pick it up, and then saw Secretary Wang give wenqianxi a salute, then turned and left.


    Close the door, Wen Qianxi opened the folder, which is a number of photos, above is her and Zhao Shanbin and Liu Fenghui meet photos.


    Seeing this, Wen Qianxi couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then she smashed all the photos to pieces. As soon as she lifted them, the pieces of the photos were scattered in the air like fallen leaves.


    ¡­


    Back to the hospital, see Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying talking and laughing in the chat, Lu tingran also pushed the door into.


    "Here you are Wen Qingxue saw Lu tingran coming in at a glance, and said with a smile.


    Sun Ying saw that Lu tingran came back, so she stood up and said with a smile: "the task has been completed, I can retreat!"


    "Thank you Lu tingran smiles and nods to her.


    Sun Ying shook her head with a smile and said, "Xueer is my best friend! This is what I should do. Thank you! All right! I''ll go back first! Cher! Come to me when you are ready. Let''s have a good meal! It''s my treat


    "All right! I will go Wen Qingxue waved her hand with a smile.


    After watching Sun Ying leave, Lu tingran sits next to Wen Qingxue, reaches out and smoothes her broken hair in front of her forehead. Then he says, "let''s go! I''ll take you home! "


    "Good!"


    In this way, the two discharged together, back home!


    Two days passed in a flash!


    On this day, accompanied by Lu tingran, Wen Qingxue came to the hospital to prepare for the final operation!


    Lu tingran stood outside the operating room, his eyes staring at the door! But I don''t know what it''s like!


    As time went by, Lu tingran''s eyes seemed to be as long as an hour. His heart beat faster than ever!


    Something called tension began to spread in his heart! This is the emotion he never had!


    But this time, because of Wen Qingxue, he felt nervous for the first time!


    That''s the tension from the bottom of my heart to the whole body! He hates failure and uncertainty! Hate what you can''t control!


    Time goes by, finally!


    When the door slowly opened, Lu tingran''s heart was also completely mentioned in his throat!


    He grabbed the doctor''s arm and whispered, "how''s he with my wife?"

 Chapter 712

    "Doctor! My wife, how is she? "


    The doctor took off the mask, first long breath, this just smile way: "the operation is very successful! There''s nothing wrong with your wife''s arm! "


    "Thank you, doctor! Can I go in then? " Lu Ting ran released the doctor, and the whole person was calm again.


    "Yes! But the patient is still weak. Don''t stay too long. Let her have more rest. "


    "Good!"


    Entering the ward, he saw Wen Qingxue lying on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. After hearing the sound of footsteps, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at Lu tingran, and said with a smile, "what does the doctor say?"


    Lu tingran went to her and sat down. He took her hand and put it on his mouth. He gave it a kiss and said in a soft voice: "the doctor said the operation was successful! You''re all right! "


    "Really? That''s great Wen Qingxue smile happily, nothing is the best thing! Although if she fails, she will keep one hand trembling in the future, she can also accept the result.


    But who doesn''t want to be ok! Having a pair of good hands is naturally what Wen Qingxue hopes for, so after knowing that she is OK, she also has the feeling of crying with joy, but fortunately, she did not cry.


    "When you have two more days off in the hospital, I''ll take you home!"


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Wen Qingxue is well! After three days in the hospital, Lu tingran took him home.


    Back home, Wen Qingxue only thinks that home is the best and the most comfortable. It''s not as good as home outside.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue stretches comfortably and looks at the two shallow scars on her arm and the back of her hand. Wen Qingxue can''t help but smile and says: "don''t say, although there are scars, it''s uncomfortable, but it''s still delicious. If I say it''s not right, I can take some Gongfu opera. When the audience looks at the back of my hand, I know I am a woman with a story


    Lu Ting ran was to pull her hand, distressed way: "you don''t worry! I''ve contacted the best plastic surgeon in China. I''m sure you''ll get rid of the scar on your hand. "


    "Ha? It''s going to trouble the plastic surgeon! I don''t think so! Although it''s a bit damaging to the overall image of my little white hand, I don''t reject it. On the contrary, I think it''s a good thing for me! "


    "Good thing?"


    "Well! Because it can remind me from time to time! It''s a little wake-up call! So I''m not going to get rid of these two scars. " Looking at her arm and the back of her hand, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t like me because of them!"


    "Of course not!" Lu tingran also smiles and reaches out his hand to knock lightly on her forehead, saying: "am I such a person in your eyes?"


    "Well! That''s not good! forget it! I''ll just have to believe you! " Wen Qingxue said, put her arms around Lu tingran, and then whispered: "we haven''t slept together for a long time! How about tonight... "


    "Stay with me to the end!" With that, Lu tingran took off his clothes and leaned over to kiss Wen Qingxue.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was near the end of autumn.


    Walking in the street, under the trees on both sides of the street, are falling leaves! The theme of this season is very obvious.


    It''s been a long time since Wen Qingxue was injured and improved. During this period, Wen Qingxue''s time is very free. She can participate in some programs arranged by the company, and no one will force her not to participate.


    On this day, when Wen Qingxue was editing her own video at home, the mobile phone on one side rang. When she took it up and looked at it, it was Wen Qianxi who called her.


    "Why did Wen Qianxi call me?" Although it''s not clear why she called herself, Wen Qingxue answered the phone and said, "Hello! Can I help you? "


    "Wen Qingxue, tomorrow is my birthday. I have a birthday party at my home! I hope you can come! "


    What Wen Qianxi said was straight to the point, and she didn''t beat around the Bush, but she had something to do tomorrow.


    "I have a program to record tomorrow. I don''t have time for your birthday party." Wen Qingxue said with a smile, but she was thinking, why did she want me to attend her birthday party? Did she set me up to hate me so much? It seems that this is a grand banquet! Then I can''t go myself!


    "Yes? But I have invited a lot of star friends! Including your best friend Sun Ying! With a couple of new people in her studio! Don''t you want to come with your best friend? "


    "Sun Ying also went?" Wen Qingxue can''t help but frown. What''s wrong with this woman? How can she join Wen Qianxi''s birthday party? She didn''t like Wen Qianxi one by one. How annoying one by one! What''s going on now?Although Wen Qingxue was a little puzzled, she still said, "what time does your birthday party start?"


    "It starts at half past seven in the evening!"


    Wen Qingxue looked at the recording time tomorrow. The recording starts at 1 p.m. and it will be recorded until 6 p.m!


    "Good! I''ll go to your house to record the program. By the way, I don''t seem to know where you live yet. "


    "I''ll send you the address later. You must come! I''m waiting for you With that, Wen Qianxi hung up.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, Wen Qingxue always feels very insecure. She always thinks that something big will happen tomorrow, but she doesn''t know what it will be.


    After thinking about it, she called Sun Ying.


    Soon, Sun Ying picked up the phone, and then without waiting for Wen Qingxue to speak, Sun Ying said: "Xueer baby! I just called you. You were on the phone, but I didn''t call you. I didn''t expect you to call me! Is it the woman Wen Qianxi who told you to attend her birthday party


    "Yes! She said she told you! And you promised! I said Yingying! Don''t you hate her very much? How can you promise to go to her birthday party? "


    Sun Ying laughed and said, "you don''t know! I really don''t like Wen Qianxi, but just because I don''t like her doesn''t mean I don''t like her resources! Do you know who she''ll invite to her birthday party tomorrow? "


    "Who? It''s not just the children of rich families, but also some actors and singers! Who else could it be? " Wen Qingxue said that she didn''t really see the birthday party held by Chongwen Qianxi.


    "You''re all right, but you''ve missed one!"


    "One less? What''s that? "


    "Director! She''s a daughter of Wen''s group! Maybe in the future, the whole Wen family will be her. Those who are not the top directors in the world are not going to hold her up! "


    Listen to Sun Ying say so, Wen Qingxue understood! He said with a smile, "I''ll say it! You woman is a good master! No good. Can you go! So there is a director in it! It seems that you are going to lead your little fresh meat and old bacon to meet the directors for a while? "


    "Yes! I''m going to take some new people from my studio, but Shen Wenyun doesn''t need me to take them. They have an invitation! I just want these new people in my studio to see the world well. Even if no director likes them, they are at least familiar, aren''t they? "

 Chapter 713

    "You''re familiar? I''m afraid you''ll drag a few directors to film your little fresh meat! " Wen Qingxue joked.


    Sun Ying did not care, but said with a smile: "what''s the matter! Sun Ying has been in this circle for several years! Now we don''t dare to say that we are a first-line brand, but we are also outstanding in the second line! Now there are a lot of people looking for me to film! Of course, thanks to the movie directed by Wen, I''m so excited


    This woman doesn''t forget to praise herself! But Wen Qingxue is also very useful! If you want to say that she acted well, she may have no feeling! But if she''s a good director! Then she will be very happy!


    Because she is a new director now! Need to be praised! So Sun Ying''s words, Wen Qingxue is still very like.


    It''s said that flattery is on the horse''s hoof. It''s wrong. If it''s right! Everyone is comfortable.


    "All right, all right! Don''t flatter me! I just want to say, if you really want to make your little fresh meat famous, let them borrow more online dramas! Online drama is so popular now! A lot of big stars are starting to make online dramas! Isn''t it more advantageous for you to let them go? "


    "Advantage? What are their advantages? " Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    "Young and handsome, and the most important thing is meat! If you think about it, everyone has six abdominal muscles. It looks good! I''m not crazy about a bunch of little girls in acting


    "Of course I know! I have received some scripts of online dramas before, but the content of the script is really not very good! When I look at it, I feel that there are not only men''s teasing women, but also women''s teasing men and men''s teasing men! There is no substance at all! Even if they shoot this kind of online drama, it doesn''t have much effect! "


    "Don''t worry! Take your time! We''ll find it sooner or later. " Wen Qingxue comfort way, this kind of thing is can meet can not ask, Wen Qingxue was not because of chance, had a good script, so can have now own!


    "I know it depends on fate! But I''m just in a hurry! They stay all day now, and I have to pay them every month to support them! I''m so poor! "


    "Come on! You''re still crying with us! Now you have millions of dollars in a TV play! You are still poor! If you''re poor, I''m going to beg? "


    Speaking of these, Sun Ying couldn''t help laughing and said with some embarrassment: "not so much! It''s only eight or nine hundred thousand! "


    "But seriously!" Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "didn''t you tell me that you were already preparing the script? Is that the fairy? How are you getting ready? "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying sighed and said, "don''t mention it! Speaking of this, I''m even more depressed! "


    "Oh? How do I say this? Is there a problem? "


    "Ah! The script is still being written! This is not the children who have been busy with their graduation thesis some time ago! There''s no time for novels! If they don''t write, we have no script to change! This is not the beginning of this month, they are officially starting to write! And I also let them work in my company! "


    "When is it going to start shooting?" Wen Qingxue is concerned about this. After all, she will play it at that time.


    Sun Ying thought about it and said, "at the present speed! It is estimated that this year is impossible! In the middle of next year! It may start to prepare! "


    "Next year? That''s fine. You can prepare well! "


    "But we agreed that you would be my heroine! You know what? " Sun Ying is afraid that Wen Qingxue will have something else, so she will really cry and hold her thigh!


    "Don''t worry! What I promised you will do! When did I break my promise to you? "


    "But..." after thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said: "why do I think tomorrow''s birthday party is not simple! It''s like a grand banquet! "


    "Hongmen banquet? Shirley baby, why do you think that? Do you think she will harm you in front of so many people? "


    "I don''t know. I just feel a little uneasy. I always think something will happen tomorrow." Wen Qingxue frowned. She couldn''t figure out what would happen tomorrow.


    "Forget it! Don''t think about it! It''s OK. I''ll be with you tomorrow! It''s going to be OK! " Sun Ying voice comfort way, in fact, even if Wen Qianxi really want to do things, Sun Ying don''t believe in so many people''s face, she dare to do anything bad!


    "All right! I got it! Let''s do it first! See you tomorrow evening. "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue looked at the computer screen, also not in the mood to do anything! Turn off the computer, go back to the bedroom and lie in bed, thinking about tomorrow."Yes! Go to her birthday party tomorrow, you can''t go empty handed! But what can I give her? "


    Wen Qingxue thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out why. Why don''t you go and have a look!


    After I left home and cleaned myself up, I was sure that no one would recognize me. Then I left home and went straight to a shop where I bought high-end goods.


    I got out of the car and looked at myself in the mirror. After I was sure there was no problem, I got out of the car and walked into the shop. I don''t know if it''s because today is the weekend. There are not many people in the shop today.


    Walking into the shop and looking at the high-end jewelry on the counter, Wen Qingxue was not sure for a moment. After thinking about it, she said to one of the shop assistants, "excuse me, if you want to attend a friend''s birthday party, what kind of gift should I give her?"


    "Hello, is your friend a gentleman or a lady?" The clerk said politely.


    And although Wen Qingxue''s dress is very hidden! But in fact, the salesgirl recognized Wen Qingxue at a glance and looked at her excitedly, which made Wen Qingxue a little depressed. It seems that she should dress up well next time, or she would wear a man''s suit.


    "Woman, she looks good in her twenties! The skin is very white, too! " Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    The salesgirl nodded, then thought about it and said, "just a moment." Then he turned and left.


    Wen Qingxue stood there and waited for a while. Then she saw that the salesgirl came out with two jewelry boxes and put them on the glass counter. The two jewelry boxes were palm sized and opened slowly. They were two necklaces of different styles.


    One is crystal and the other is gold.


    The shop girl pointed to the gold necklace on her left and said with a smile, "this necklace is called eternal friendship. It''s the most suitable one for your good friend and best friend."


    Wen Qingxue picked up the necklace and found that at the bottom of the necklace, it was a gold necklace carved with the character "you", and all the characters were inlaid with diamonds. It was very beautiful! Take a look at the price. It''s 378, OK.


    "And this crystal necklace is called treasure! That is the friendship between two people, cherish each other, do forever good friends


    Wen Qingxue picked up the crystal necklace. At the bottom of the necklace is a heart carved with Amethyst. On the heart are two girls'' smiling faces. It''s very lovely. The price is 28000.


    "Then take both!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "All right! Just a moment! I''ll wrap it for you The salesgirl nodded excitedly, two more than 60000, his commission is also a lot! The three-month mortgage is enough.


    Carrying two bags left the shop, Wen Qingxue quickly got into the car, while no one saw him, Wen Qingxue stepped on the accelerator and went home.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue had a good sleep in the morning. In the afternoon, she went to participate in the program recording. Close to 6:30, Wen Qingxue called Lu tingran and told him that she was going to Wen Qianxi''s birthday party. Lu tingran didn''t stop her and didn''t say much. She just told her to be careful.


    After finishing her work, Wen Qingxue got in the car and adjusted her seat to a comfortable position. Then she closed her eyes and went to Wen Qianxi''s birthday party later. She didn''t know what would happen! Let''s build up our energy first!


    "Cher! Why do you promise to attend Wen Qianxi''s birthday party! You''re not afraid of her hitting you! This woman can think of all kinds of bad moves! " Wen bin while depressed rowing mobile phone, while huff said.


    "What can I do? She told me that Yingying also went! I''m afraid she''s not good for Yingying, so I have to go! And I bought all the presents! You can''t let me just throw it! Tens of thousands of dollars! "


    "Tens of thousands of dollars for her? You''re really... Let me say what''s good with you! " Wen Bin said with a look of hating iron but not steel: "she had so many of you before! You almost became a vegetable in bed! Do you still want to attend her birthday party and give her tens of thousands of yuan? What do you think! I don''t understand! "

 Chapter 714

    "Don''t think about it! I''m just going to a birthday party. It won''t be like this! Say it again! Don''t I still have YingYing and his flower protection men''s team? Believe me, I''ll be fine! " Wen Qingxue patted her chest and said in a solemn manner.


    "Come on! What''s the use of her guys! It is estimated that none of them can be relied on at the critical moment! Why don''t I go in with you! If something really happened, I could still protect you! " Wen Bin said so.


    But Wen Qingxue patted him on the shoulder with a smile and comforted him! I''ll be fine! Take it easy. And don''t forget! I still have our family! If there''s something wrong, I''ll call him directly! I asked him to pick me up! That''s all right! "


    "Well! That''s about the same! But I tell you! I will not leave, I will wait for you outside, if you really have something, call me! I will rush in and save you


    "..." this guy, what''s a birthday party! I really thought it was Hongmen banquet!


    Wen Qingxue sat up straight, patted Wen bin on the shoulder and said: "Wen bin! In fact, you can go to see a doctor! Stupid is actually a disease


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the car stops outside the high-end residential area where Wen Qianxi lives, what else does Wen bin have to say! Wen Qingxue waved to stop him and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll be fine! Believe me


    I dialed Sun Ying and was soon connected.


    "Hello! Cher! I have arrived. Where have you been? " On the phone, you can hear a lot of noise, and you can''t hear clearly.


    "I''m outside the neighborhood! I''ll be up soon Wen Qingxue finished, said a few words, then hung up.


    After showing the ID card and registering, Wen Qingxue walks in slowly.


    Not to mention, this community is really not small, and green is also very good, walking in the quiet road, you can smell the flowers on both sides of the road.


    Is walking slowly, suddenly came a man''s voice behind.


    "Cher! You have just arrived


    "Well?" Wen Qingxue suddenly turns her head to see that it''s Xiao Yunjie! How could it be him?


    The bad feeling in Wen Qingxue''s heart suddenly improved a lot! He shouldn''t have been here? But here he is!


    And it happens that he and himself also happened before those things, so this has to let Wen Qingxue heart began to have doubts! Did he get along with Wen Qianxi? Let''s count ourselves together?


    It''s impossible! She asked herself that she knew Xiao Yunjie well!


    He doesn''t look like that! Especially his love for himself, will not let him frame himself!


    At present, the only thing that can be thought of is that Wen Qianxi will definitely make an article between herself and Xiao Yunjie, but how she will do it is not known!


    In his heart, Xiao Yunjie had already run to her, panting and happily saying, "I didn''t expect you to come, too! And what a coincidence


    "Yes Wen Qingxue laughed and then said, "how can you come? I remember you were not the one who would go to such a private party? "


    Xiao Yunjie embarrassed smile, said: "in fact, I really don''t want to participate in such a private party, just... Just because of some of my personal reasons, I had to come, but fortunately with you, I don''t think I''m too boring alone!"


    Listen to Xiao Yunjie so a say, Wen Qingxue in the heart is affirmation own idea! Wen Qianxi must have taken advantage of Xiao Yunjie''s personal affairs before she let him attend this private party!


    Because everyone who has a good relationship with Xiao Yunjie knows that he doesn''t like to attend such a party! If it''s some green killing banquet or the same kind of party with common language as him, he may also attend! But like this kind of pure private nature of the party, he really did not participate in a!


    But this time, he took part! That means the personal things he said must be very important to him! That''s why he came!


    So, this makes Wen Qingxue more worried! If so! So what Wen Qianxi is going to do at her birthday party this time must not be easy!


    Maybe... This is really a Hongmen banquet!


    "By the way, Cher! Why are you here? I heard that your relationship with Wen Qianxi is not good! " As they walked, Xiao Yunjie asked.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "in fact, although our relationship is not very good, it is not too bad, eh! I can barely say a word, and I''ve been invited! I always give her face! And it''s her birthday party after all! You said itXiao Yunjie nodded and said, "you are right!" Then she saw a small box in Wen Qingxue''s hand. She patted her head and said, "look at me! I forgot to buy presents for others! What a shame


    "Nothing! I remember going out from here, turning left and driving for about five minutes, you can see a jewelry store where you can buy it. "


    "Yes? Good! I''ll go shopping first. I''ll see you later! "


    Looking at Xiao Yunjie''s back, Wen Qingxue''s frown gradually stretches out. Maybe she doesn''t need to be so nervous. Even if it''s a grand banquet, it''s a big deal that her soldiers will come to the water to block the earth in the future!


    Enter the building, press the four numbers of 0013, and soon, Wen Qianxi''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "The door is open! Come in


    Then there was a tinkle and the door opened.


    Enter the elevator, press the button on the 13th floor, and the elevator rises slowly.


    Elevator is very quiet, quiet seems to be able to hear their heartbeat.


    Wen Qingxue clenched the rope in her hand, and her face changed from tension to calm. With the elevator door slowly opened, Wen Qingxue went out with a smile on her face.


    Because this building is a single family, so out of the elevator you can see a pink balloon, and noisy laughter.


    Wen Qingxue frowns slightly, and her eyes search where Sun Ying is. Suddenly, a hand is on her shoulder, which makes her turn back suddenly, but she sees Sun Ying looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qingxue was relieved. Then she patted her and said with a smile, "you dead girl! I''m scared to death


    "Yes? Hee hee! Let me see. Is this a gift for her? " Sun Ying smiles and picks up the bag in Wen Qingxue''s hand. When she takes it out, it''s a packaged small box. She asks in a low voice: "Xueer! What''s in it


    "A necklace." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Ah? You gave her a necklace! You haven''t even sent me! " Sun Ying has some delicious duzui way.


    Wen Qingxue knew that she would have a bad temper, so she put her hand in her face and said, "you! Take it easy. I have one for you, too! It''s in my car


    "Really? Cherie baby! You are so kind to me! I''ll give you one next time! "


    "You woman! I wish I could give you something! I''ve convinced you, too! " Wen Qingxue said.


    "By the way, Cher! Is the necklace you gave me more expensive than the one you gave her? "


    "Expensive!"


    "No! You are so kind to me


    ¡°...¡±


    Two people are making trouble, Wen Qianxi suddenly came with a few women.


    "Oh! Here we go Wen Qianxi looked up and down at Wen Qingxue as she said. She saw that Wen Qingxue was wearing very ordinary clothes. She didn''t dress up because she was attending her birthday party. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable. Did she not pay attention to herself or didn''t think she was worthy to dress up?


    "Happy Birthday Wen Qingxue said and handed the small bag to Wen Qianxi.


    Wen Qianxi didn''t reach out to pick it up, but let a pretty girl dressed up beside her pick it up.


    Then she was ready to open the gift directly in front of several people.


    "Hello! I said you have no manners! This is from our Xueer. Why do you open it? " Sun Ying immediately stares.


    That girl is also a rich second generation, although not more than Qian Qian Qian, but the family is also very rich boss, so after hearing Sun Ying''s call, did not look at her, just light way: "I want to tear down, it''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 715

    "You..."


    Wen Qingxue reaches out her hand to stop Sun Ying, then looks at the girl and says with a smile, "you can tear it down if you want! If Wen Qianxi doesn''t have an opinion, I''ll certainly have no opinion. "


    Hearing what Wen Qingxue said, the girl was slightly stunned, and then looked at Wen Qianxi. This is the gift Wen Qingxue gave Wen Qianxi. It seems that she can''t open it well.


    Wen Qianxi did not care, just a faint smile, said: "tear it down! I also want to see what our star Wen Da will give me! I''m looking forward to it


    That girl got Wen Qianxi''s confirmation, this just sneered and opened Wen Qingxue''s gift.


    Open the box, inside is a crystal box beam, looked at, not only speechless: "what thing! Never heard of a name! How much? Hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of necklaces The girl said in a way that I really dislike.


    Then he handed the loud voice to several girls and looked at it. One of them looked at it and said with a smile, "I know this brand! It seems that the most expensive one is not more than a few hundred thousand! I think this necklace is worth tens of thousands of yuan! " Then he handed the necklace to Wen Qianxi.


    After playing with it for a while, Wen Qianxi said with a smile: "look at you! One by one, I can''t speak! Tens of thousands what''s the matter? Don''t you know that courtesy is light and affection is heavy? Shallow! How shallow you are


    "Yes, yes! Sisi, you are right. We are a little superficial, but even if we are more superficial, other people''s birthday gifts will not take some low-grade goods to give away! I can''t do it! You see, although I don''t dare to say how thoughtful I am, I gave your earrings to sissie at least for more than one million yuan! And it''s Louis'' brand! There''s no comparison with her


    "Yes, yes! All the things we gave sissie are worth millions! How can such a broken necklace be compared with it Several other girls followed.


    Wen Qianxi is silent, smiling at Wen Qingxue, it seems that she wants to see Wen Qingxue will react like this.


    This girl stinks. On March 8, she''s been chirping all the time. Sun Ying''s lungs are going to explode! Just ready to vent a good time, Wen Qingxue is gently holding her hand, turned to her smile, said: "I come! If you are pregnant, don''t let my dry son be wronged! "


    With that, Wen Qingxue turned her head and looked at the girl who had been aiming at her. With a faint smile, she said, "this girl, can I ask you some questions?"


    "Ask questions? Good! You ask The girl seems to want to show herself in front of Wen Qianxi, so she immediately raises her head and looks proud.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "what do you do at home?"


    Speaking of this, the girl was even more proud, even more proud, and said: "my family is in the clothing business! Have you never heard of glory? Brilliant group is my family


    Wen Qingxue nodded again and then asked, "how much are your assets?"


    "My family''s assets, hum, are not much, only a dozen billion!"


    Seeing that the girl''s face seemed to be going up to the sky, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "what about you? How much money do you have? I mean, you make your own money! "


    "I... i... I have money in my family! Why should I make money! " That girl is a Leng at first, then knock to say, seem she didn''t expect Wen Qingxue to ask so.


    "So you''re still a gnat now?" Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said word by word: "a rich second generation like you idles around all day, doing nothing, spending the money earned by her parents and saying how rich she is! Excuse me, is that your money? What right do you have to say you have money? What qualifications do you have to give others millions of gifts? Did you make a cent or a dime? "


    For Wen Qingxue''s interrogation, the girl''s face, or the faces of several girls including Wen Qianxi, changed again and again! Because Wen Qingxue is right!


    They are rich! But it''s all family money! They didn''t make a cent on their own!


    Seeing that they did not speak, Wen Qingxue continued: "but I earned all my money myself! Every minute, every dime! It''s all my own! So even if the gift I gave you is just a small brand of tens of thousands of yuan, I don''t feel ashamed! Because it''s my own money


    "Well! What are you proud of! Then you don''t have much money, either! " Unconvinced, the girl murmured.


    When Wen Qingxue heard this, she couldn''t help but be happy. Then she looked at the girl and said with a smile, "don''t tell me about money! If you really want money! I can be very responsible to tell you! I have enough money to buy your father''s company! Do you believe it? ""What? You... You brag! How could you have so much money? You''re bullshit! I want to see that your money is... Your husband''s! What does it have to do with you! " The girl cried to Wen Qingxue excitedly.


    Wen Qingxue is not angry, but still maintain a calm smile, slowly said: "I did not talk nonsense! Since everyone is in this circle, I''m not afraid to explain it to you! I made enough money to buy 10% of your father''s company! As long as I want, I''ll take more movies and TV series! I can buy some of your companies! Do you believe it? "


    For Wen Qingxue''s boasting! Except for Wen Qianxi, the rest of the girls were shocked!


    Letter! Of course they do!


    They have to believe the popularity of Wen Qingxue now!


    Before her a movie made several hundred million! She must be very valuable now! So they also have reason to believe that Wen Qingxue can easily buy their company!


    Fortunately, they still show off their money in front of Wen Qingxue! It''s ridiculous!


    But then Wen Qingxue''s words, but let them angry almost did not vomit blood!


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "and now I am the wife of Lu tingran, President of Tang poetry! His money is my money! I don''t think it''s a problem for me to take out more than 10 billion yuan at random. " Said, Wen Qingxue eyes fell on the stand there in a daze Wen Qianxi, light way: "if you are a person who likes money! So I don''t mind taking out millions of pictures in front of you next time. Do you think that''s good? "


    Wen Qingxue can be said to be merciless!


    The reason why Wen Qingxue would say that is because the woman hurt herself before!


    Although on the surface she seems to have nothing! But in her heart, she still has hatred for this woman!


    But she didn''t want to make a big deal because of herself!

 Chapter 716

    After all, Tang poetry and Wen family have a cooperative relationship! She doesn''t want to affect the relationship between Tang poetry and Wen family because of her own affairs!


    Because she knew how much Lu tingran loved him! If you say you don''t like Wen Qianxi, I hope she can disappear!


    That Wen Qingxue dares to guarantee that Wen Qianxi will go abroad in a day''s time!


    So she did nothing as if nothing had happened!


    And this time Wen Qianxi took the initiative to find her and let her attend her own birthday party, Wen Qingxue thought about how to face her when she went! Did you scold her? Or hit her?


    However, if he did so, he would have no manners and would make Ting ran hard to do things.


    So thinking about it, Wen Qingxue gave up!


    However, after she came here, she found that her tolerance made some people look down upon her!


    In that case! That oneself at least with own mouth good ground damage her a few always can!


    So Wen Qingxue just said that!


    That remark really made several women present speechless!


    Sun Ying, standing beside Wen Qingxue, was even more excited and almost didn''t jump up!


    My Cherie baby is so powerful. Do you have it! That''s what I said! It''s so refreshing!


    Especially the sentence "don''t tell me about money! If you really want money! I can be very responsible to tell you! I have enough money to buy your father''s company! Do you believe it!


    It''s so domineering that you can''t help it! Sun Ying''s worship of Wen Qingxue is like a continuous river!


    Wen Qianxi was also stunned! She really didn''t expect that Wen Qingxue, a woman, would say such domineering words!


    At the beginning, she just wanted to let her eat shriveled! Being ridiculed by several of her own people can be regarded as venting her dissatisfaction first, but what she didn''t expect was that they didn''t ridicule each other, instead, they were ridiculed by Wen Qingxue!


    They are gnawing people! Say they won''t make money? Not a cent, not a dime? And they''re not qualified to spend the family''s money?


    What is she? How can she say that!


    Wen Qianxi''s heart is really about to explode!


    But even so! She has to bear it! You have to bear it! Because there will be a good play waiting for her later! Wen Qianxi can''t be affected by the small things now! Otherwise, if Wen Qingxue leaves! Then all her carefully prepared things are gone?


    "Well! I think you''re right! We are indeed gnawing old people! Because the money we spend now is made by our parents! But what can we do? Who let us have a good family background? Some things are born! We can''t help it! okay! Let''s not talk about that! let''s go! Go in and talk Say, Wen Qian Qian Qian then took the initiative to get out of the body, motioned Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying to go in together.


    Wen Qingxue is not polite, so she takes Sun Ying and walks in.


    "Sister sissy! She is an actor! What are you doing! Look at what she just said. I''m really angry! We are gnawing old people! We... We just spent a little money at home! It''s not as bad as she said! And we will work in the company in the future! Really! I''m so angry


    "Yes! How irritating The other girls followed.


    "Come on! Shut up! Isn''t that humiliating enough? " Wen Qianqian said in a cold voice. She looked not far away. She thought to herself, Wen Qingxue! I''ll let you be proud for a while. I''ll see how proud you are later! Promise to make you cry!


    With Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying walking in, many rich second generation, official second generation, actors and directors all appear in the eyes


    Many people who know or don''t know Wen Qingxue greet each other intimately. Wen Qingxue has no choice but to respond one by one and walk all the way inside. After Wen Qingxue and Wen Qingxue find a place to sit down, Wen Qingxue takes a breath, "Why did Wen Qianxi invite so many people? What a face


    Sun Ying snorted and said: "otherwise, why do you think I want to come! If it wasn''t for those good directors, how could I go to Wen Qianxi''s birthday party! But you don''t have to say that although the directors here are not as good as those famous directors, they have some strength, so I also introduced a lot to my people, and they all left contact information for me. I think there should be a door. "


    "That''s not the best! In this way, you don''t have to worry about your little fresh meat, waiting for you to feed every day! But Yingying, I said you can''t go on like this all the time! They are still so young, you let them find it by themselves! It depends on their own ability whether they are good or bad. If they are successful! Then you can relax a lot, if not, the power should be their experience! What do you think? "Sun Ying nodded and said: "what you said is very reasonable! I''ll think it over! But before that, can I ask you something? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How much is that necklace you gave her?"


    ¡°...¡±


    They sat here chatting for a while, and soon saw several people coming towards them. Wen Qingxue looked up, but her eyebrows were slightly frowning. It was Wen Qianxi who brought Xiao Yunjie over.


    "Why did he come?" Sun Ying saw Xiao Yunjie with a look of consternation, and then looked at Wen Qingxue. She seemed to think of something. She said in a low voice in her ear: "this wenqianxi, she doesn''t want to talk about you and Xiao Yunjie! Conspiracy! Or let''s go! I feel like the wind and rain is coming! "


    "I can''t go! Besides, I didn''t plan to leave here just like this. Seriously, I really want to see what her Hongmen banquet looks like! " With that, Wen Qingxue stood up, looked at the people who came to her, and said with a smile, "how did you come to me? What can I do for you


    Wen Qianxi looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile and said, "brother Xiao said he wanted to find you, so I brought him here. You are chatting. I''ll go to entertain others first!" Finish saying, then also no longer nonsense, turn round to leave.


    Looking at her back, Wen Qingxue can''t help but sneer in her heart. Do you want everyone to look at us? That''s interesting!


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Yunjie said with some embarrassment: "Xueer! Should I not have come to you? " He also felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "What do you say! Who told you to come here! Now you look around. You look at us! It''s conspicuous enough! " Sun Ying hands chest, humming said, this guy is an idiot? Take the initiative to send home for others to use! No one else!


    "Well, is that so? Then I''ll


    Wen Qingxue waved her hand and said, "it''s OK! Now that they''re here! Just sit down! You don''t like the noise in other places, do you? " Wen Qingxue smiles and takes the lead to sit down.

 Chapter 717

    Seeing that Wen Qingxue sat down, Xiao Yunjie had to sit down with him.


    Looking at the noise around, he frowned and said, "I knew it was so noisy here, so I wouldn''t come."


    "Then why did you come! Don''t you never go to parties like this? " Sun Ying didn''t have the good spirit to ask a way in the side.


    Xiao Yunjie opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it after all. Why? Of course, it''s because of the warm, sunny and snowy weather.


    When Wen Qianxi called him at that time, he really didn''t want to come, but Wen Qianxi said that Wen Qingxue would come to her birthday party, so Xiao Yunjie agreed!


    Seeing that Xiao Yunjie didn''t answer herself, Sun Ying was even more angry. Just as she was about to say something more, the lights around her suddenly dimmed. Then she saw a light on not far away. Under the light stood Wen Qianxi and several girls who followed her.


    She held a microphone in her hand and said, "thank you for coming to my birthday party! I have nothing to say. Let''s have fun! But before that, I hope to share one thing with you


    Then she took out something and lifted it up. She said with a smile, "this is something I received this morning. I don''t know who sent it. But it says that I hope I can play it at my birthday party. I think it''s good, so I don''t see what''s inside, So I''m going to share it with you at this time! "


    With that, she handed her USB flash drive to a girl beside her. The girl went to one side of the computer and inserted the USB flash drive into the notebook. After playing with it for a few times, she saw a video on the big screen behind her.


    All of a sudden, everyone around up, for a moment, become extremely quiet.


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying also stand up. Wen Qingxue''s heart beats faster because she thinks this video must have something to do with her! And... Maybe


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes look at Xiao Yunjie standing beside him. He must have something to do with him!


    Sure enough! As Wen Qingxue thought!


    In the video first is a burst of black, then saw in the picture appeared a man! The man was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, because it was taken from a high place, so he couldn''t see what the flowers were.


    But that man can see clearly, that is Xiao Yunjie!


    Then, a woman came out of the picture. That woman is Wen Qingxue!


    Everyone recognized the woman at once!


    But how could it be the two of them?


    Then, in the picture, the man suddenly kneels down on one knee and shouts: "sunny snow! You are my girlfriend! I have been in love with for a long time. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    It can be seen that Xiao Yunjie is very nervous. In a word, he seems to be kowtowing.


    And then look at the warm and clear snow, she stood quietly there, the picture was quiet for a few seconds, wenqingxue said slowly: "sorry, I don''t like you, so I can''t be your girlfriend!"


    "Why? Aren''t we good? We can talk! Why can''t you be my girlfriend? Do you think I have no money? If that''s the case, I''ll... I''ll be rich soon! My song has been favored by big companies! So we


    "Xiao Yunjie! It has nothing to do with money! I really don''t like you. Let''s be friends! I''m sorry With that, Wen Qingxue turned and left.


    This is the end of the video! The picture went black, and everyone at the scene was quiet!


    In the face of the quiet audience, Wen Qianqian was no longer proud of herself!


    Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! Now you must want to find a crack in the ground! What a pity! You have no place to hide, you can only be seen and ridiculed by so many people here! What you can do is to be ashamed! Stand like a clown!


    Helpless! fear! fear! These are the feelings you should have at the moment! Wen Qianqian thought excitedly.


    But when her eyes fell on Wen Qingxue''s face in the distance, she was stunned.


    Because what she saw was just a calm face, no fear, no helplessness, no fear, only calm and indifferent.


    It seems that the woman in the video is not her! It seems that the person confessed is not her! But that''s why! The result you want is not like this!


    "How can this be..." Xiao Yunjie is also a face of consternation and puzzled, and then turned to look at Wen Qingxue, but saw her face calm looking at himself, can''t help explaining: "Xueer! You have to believe me! I didn''t do it! It''s not really meWen Qingxue nodded and said, "I know you didn''t do it." She knows Xiao Yunjie, so she knows he won''t do it! In particular, I won''t be teased about it.


    "I didn''t expect this video! It really surprised me! It''s just that I didn''t expect that Wenda star and brother Xiao had such a thing happened? I don''t know brother tingran. Does he know? "


    In the face of Wen Qianxi''s questioning and everyone''s puzzled or sarcastic eyes, Wen Qingxue just smiles and says, "do you know what''s the relationship? Don''t you see it too? We are just friends! And it''s not something that can''t be seen. Of course, I''m not afraid that he knows. "


    Although that''s what they say, it''s not necessarily what everyone thinks. After all, everyone knows how chaotic this circle is.


    Today this and this together, tomorrow this and that cheating, the day after tomorrow they unexpectedly out of track! This kind of thing is also common.


    Besides, Xiao Yunjie is also a talented man. Although his status is not as good as Lu tingran''s, it''s still possible for him to develop a love affair!


    And think of some time ago Wen Qingxue also shot Xiao Yunjie''s MV, you can see that the two people still keep in touch, as for what kind of state they are now, it is also some intriguing!


    "Yes? But if it''s like what you said, maybe the person who sent me the USB flash drive has ulterior motives! Of course, I believe everyone''s eyes are bright, and you can understand the truth! okay! Don''t worry about it! I think it must be someone''s intention to see our Wenda star make a fool of himself. "


    Then he took the initiative to turn off the video, took the microphone and yelled: "let''s continue to play!"


    Then, lighting and music became the main theme here again!


    Is that all? Wen Qingxue felt disappointed in her heart, which was not as terrible as she expected!


    If it''s really just a video, she doesn''t think it''s worth calling herself and Xiao Yunjie to come here.


    "Cher! Are you all right? " Sun Ying came to Wen Qingxue at this time and said in a low voice: "Xueer! I think you''ll make headlines again tomorrow! "


    yes! What Wen Qianxi wants is to expose this video online. Wen Qingxue understands! She will let people send the video to the Internet, and then find a group of people to attack themselves, so as to achieve the effect she wants!


    At that time, there will be a lot of people with one side down, will certainly blame themselves and Xiao Yunjie relationship is not pure and so on!


    It must be a lot of trouble then! Now think about Wen Qingxue and feel some headache!


    "But Cher! Few people knew about it at the beginning! Who in the world secretly photographed it? Who sent it to Wen Qingxue? Or did this person actually meet Wen Qianxi? "


    In the face of Sun Ying''s words, Wen Qingxue can''t answer! Because she really didn''t know where to think of it.


    All of a sudden, let a person a little caught off guard, but fortunately for her, this did not cause too much damage to her own! It''s only estimated that tomorrow will be hacked to the end by those people who blackmail themselves on the Internet!


    Xiao Yunjie sits beside Wen Qingxue, and he doesn''t know what to say. At the beginning, he blamed himself for being too young to do such a thing. Now Wen Qingxue is going to be criticized, and he feels very uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, Xiao Yunjie said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Xueer! I''ll take care of it! I won''t embarrass you. "


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t blame him for knowing this, he is just a victim, so Wen Qingxue smiles at him and says, "it''s OK! You don''t have to care. You didn''t do it. What''s more, the things I met before were much worse than the current situation. I survived then. Now I don''t care at all, so don''t worry! There will certainly be public opinion, but I believe it will pass soon. "

 Chapter 718

    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t seem to care about it, Xiao Yunjie was secretly relieved, and then nodded his head and said, "Well! I also believe that it will be over soon! "


    One side of Sun Ying is helpless to shake her head, heart said, these two people are really big heart! How can this kind of thing pass easily? I don''t know what kind of tricks Wen Qianxi will come up with! It''s really good for you to relax your guard now? Thank you for being in the circle for so long.


    Then Wen Qingxue stayed for a short time and left with Sun Ying. Originally Xiao Yunjie also wanted to leave with them. Just thinking of their embarrassing situation, they didn''t choose to leave together. Instead, they left half an hour later.


    Seeing that both of them had left, Wen Qianxi said to a girl beside her, "find someone to post the video online. Remember, find more people to comment on it."


    "I see, sister sissy! I''ll do it now! " The girl nodded and turned away.


    "Wen Qingxue! Even if I can''t hurt you, I''ll disgust you! Otherwise, how can I get rid of it! "


    ¡­


    Back to the villa, Lu tingran was already in the study.


    Knock on the door, Wen Qingxue went in, looking at Lu tingran busy at his desk, some wronged way: "tingran! I feel so bad. "


    Lu tingran put down his work, waved to Wen Qingxue and said, "come here!"


    Wen Qingxue walked up to him like a clever kitten, then sat in his arms, put her head on his chest, and whispered: "today, I''m not comfortable to attend Wen Qianxi''s birthday party."


    "Did she do something to you? Tell me Lu tingran thought that maybe he should send her back, otherwise she really didn''t know how to restrain!


    Wen Qingxue told Lu tingran what happened at Wen Qianxi''s birthday party today.


    Although Lu tingran doesn''t know about Xiao Yunjie''s confession to himself, it''s better to confess to him first than to see it on the Internet!


    "So you refused, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I won''t lie to you! I really refused! Because I don''t like him! He and I can only be friends. " Wen Qingxue quickly stretched out her hand and swore.


    "I believe you! But why didn''t you tell me then? " Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue with a touch of reproach in his eyes.


    Wen Qingxue was embarrassed to bury her head in his chest and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid you''re angry! And we really have nothing! I don''t think there''s anything to say


    "So if you don''t have it, are you going to keep it from me?" Lu tingran said, reached out and patted Wen Qingxue''s buttocks. Wen Qingxue snorted, then put her arms around his neck, gave him a kiss on his lips, and said in a low voice: "Hmm! I want to keep it from you! At least I want you to know that you are the only one I like! I don''t want you to think about it! "


    "You woman!" Lu tingran gave a faint smile, then picked her up and walked out.


    "You don''t work anymore!" Wen Qingxue knew what to do next, so she blushed and hummed.


    "Work! But I need to do something else before I work! " Lu tingran said, already holding Wen Qingxue up the stairs.


    ¡­


    The next day, sure enough, there was the video that Wen Qianxi saw at her birthday party last night on the Internet.


    And I don''t know if someone deliberately did it. You can see this video on many websites. It can be said that it''s really hot all over the Internet for a while, and the hot search ranking is more stable.


    About Xiao Yunjie''s confession to Wen Qingxue, many netizens have put forward their own views.


    The comment said: it turns out that our sister Xue was so popular when she was young! It''s a pity that I didn''t promise! In fact, to tell you the truth, I like Xiao Yunjie very much. Of course, compared with our total Lu, it''s a little worse! forget it! Support us, snow deer! come on.


    Comments said: with the support of snow deer CP! The flag of snow deer will not fall! Support to the end! But then again, why is my sister Xue going to be commented by you sunspots! If you don''t like it, go away!


    Comment: This is good! I can learn it some other day! But I still want to say one more thing here. Who is Xiao Yunjie? Why don''t I know you? Do you have any introductions? But sure enough, I snow elder sister and Lu Zong is a perfect match!


    ¡­


    However, after the video incident lasted for three days, Xiao Yunjie microblog published such a paragraph.


    "The past is called recollection, and the past is regarded as the past! Recalling the past, can be seen as a beautiful, can also be regarded as a nostalgia! But the past has passed, no need to care, no need to be sad! For me, a happy life exists in the present. No matter how the world views it, I have my own opinions! "This passage was reprinted and commented by many netizens, and also became a kind of Xiao Yunjie style, which has been circulating for a long time on the Internet.


    Wen Qingxue, who has read Xiao Yunjie''s microblog, can''t help sighing. Although he seems to have forgotten the past and welcomed the future, he is infatuated with the past.


    Time is like running water in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, in the late autumn and early winter, people on the street can hardly see the travel time.


    In the film and television base, although it is late autumn, it is still green in spring.


    This is an ancient costume play by Wen Qingxue!


    "Yufurong, the daughter of Yumian king in the northern suburbs, is said to be a rare beauty in the world. Her hair is in the Milky way of the nine heavens. Her eyebrows are like the moon between the tips, her eyes are like the water of the yaochi lake, her nose is like flawless jade, her lips are like delicate red pills, and her skin is like white snow. No one can match his beauty. Therefore, he has been ranked first in the list of the top ten beauties in the world for ten years


    Looking at the introduction at the beginning of the script, Wen Qingxue can''t help but wonder that this woman is so beautiful. It seems that the ancient women she played before are not as good as one tenth of this woman! Beauty is rare in the world! Tut tut! It''s interesting.


    "Sister Xue! Let''s start shooting! "


    Wen Qingxue, who is looking at the script, suddenly hears a man''s voice coming from his side. He turns to see that the deputy director is bending over and standing beside her, asking carefully.


    The heroine of the film "Lotus tears" is Wen Qingxue, the goddess of the whole nation, who is now very popular. It''s a shining thing for the whole crew!


    If they can invite Wen Qingxue to play such a big role, it''s still because of their boss Sun Ying!


    Good friend, no discussion! So Wen Qingxue will play the leading role in female number one!


    In fact, according to the previous idea, Wen Qingxue was going to shoot female No.1 for Sun Ying''s immortal drama in the middle of next year, but the script seems to be a little troublesome and needs to be modified!


    And Sun Ying just has a good costume drama on hand! Some of the roles are suitable for her studio''s small fresh meat, and the heroine is naturally left to Wen Qingxue, in which Sun Ying plays the female number two, eh, and a villain.


    And the most important thing is that it''s another online play. Now when many big names are involved in the online play, Wen Qingxue naturally can''t be reconciled to others! Not to mention the high degree of attention of online drama, mainly for their actors, the money of online drama is also much!


    Although Wen Qingxue doesn''t care about money, fame is still very attractive to her! After all, she tasted the sweetness of "two princesses in a play" last time! So she decided to play after she got the good play this time!


    In fact, there are not many episodes of this online drama "Furong tears", no more than 24 episodes at most! It''s also broadcast in 12 seasons. Of course, it has no effect on Wen Qingxue. She doesn''t care when and in what form. What she cares about is the click and attention!


    In Sun Ying''s words, it is "online drama is actually a place to gather money and fame. How many overpowered, powerful and skillful actors are popular with online drama, and how many new actors are popular with online drama! So don''t underestimate the network drama! There is connotation! It''s more promising! "


    "Good! I''ll go right away! " Wen Qingxue nods with a smile, stands up, arranges her clothes, and is ready to shoot her first scene!


    ¡­


    It''s spring here. In the northern suburb of Taoyuan, there are two or three plum blossoms on the tree. The fragrance is overflowing, which makes the insects around the flowers intoxicated.


    "Miss, wait for me! Miss


    In the distance, a pink shadow came slowly. It was only when it was close that it could be seen clearly.


    That''s a beautiful woman!

 Chapter 719

    A pink dress, embroidered with winter snow plum, snow petals as the background, embroidered with white lace, proud snow plum, fragrant things in the world, black as the Milky way, behind the long roll, sprinkle a piece of poetry, two black and bright curved eyebrows, a pair of eyes, such as water, reverberating autumn waves, in this pink reflection, reflecting a aura, high and straight Qiong nose, red plum light, Draw two pastes of pink, slightly upturned, with layers of ripples! This smile, the beauty of the flowers are down!


    Snow white neck, such as jade, such as po, a string of western region gems hanging on it, the beauty of infinite bloom! The skirt has no sleeves, a pair of shining arms are tender and crystal clear. I can''t bear to touch them. It seems that water will flow out!


    What a beautiful woman, intoxicating and addictive!


    "It''s you who walk slowly. I won''t wait for you!" A mouth, such as Huang Yingming Cui, around the beam for three days and never stop, reverberate in this Taoyuan resort, leaving a piece of praise!


    "Miss!" Although not one tenth of a maid in a green dress, she is also a rare beauty! Red face with smile, two dimples appear!


    "Coquettish? It''s no use to me! " Women just like a smile, such as peach blossom in full bloom, a turn, skirt waves, beautiful moment!


    "Miss, if you really don''t go to see me, I will..."


    "How about that?" Qianqian jade hand in the end of the plum, with laughter.


    "The LORD said that if you don''t listen, you''ll burn all the books you read!" It took a lot of effort to say this, because she knew that the books were very important.


    "What? Dad, does he really say that The woman''s eyebrows are erect, her eyes are full of air, and the air is so beautiful.


    Those books, but her only fantasy about the outside.


    "Really, how dare I cheat you!" The servant girl lowered her head and trembled. She was afraid!


    "I''m going back!" As soon as the woman threw her arm, she went back. Her servant girl almost sat on the ground behind her, but she was also relieved. The princess had a good temper.


    "Father, you rascal!" Back in the palace, the woman pulled the arm of a middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you are the first rogue. Dad learned from you!" The middle-aged man has a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, big nose and big mouth. He is a rough man. It''s amazing how he got such a daughter.


    The middle-aged man stroked his beard and was proud.


    "Dad, how can you force your daughter! You know your daughter doesn''t want to get married so early! " But the woman did not listen, still pulling his sleeve, sazhe Jiao.


    "Furong! You are not young, the woman 16 will be a woman, dad has let you wayward for two years, you can''t go on nonsense! If you don''t get married, you''ll be an old woman nobody wants! " The middle-aged man''s face was solemn, and he didn''t smile.


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!" The woman does not accept, Du mouth is angry!


    ¡­


    "Card! Good! Let''s have a rest and get ready to take another one later! " The director is not a new director who has been in the directing circle for three years. Of course, he has been a net play since he started to make TV plays as a director.


    So for the network drama plot rhythm grasp, or very accurate!


    Wen Qingxue came to him and looked at his performance in the monitor. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "director Wang! Do you think I need to go over this place again! I always feel like I''m a little short of it! "


    The director, who was called director Wang by Wen Qingxue, laughed and said, "look, sister Xue, your performance has been very good! Don''t do it again! Let''s get ready for the next one later! "


    Wen Qingxue knew that the director had his own consideration, so she didn''t insist, but turned around and left.


    Back on his chair, he took Wen Bin''s hot water and took a sip. Then he saw Wen Bin''s mobile phone and said, "Yingying''s phone."


    "This woman! Finally, I remember to call When she came to C city yesterday, Wen Qingxue called Sun Ying in the hotel at night, but the woman didn''t answer her phone, which made Wen Qingxue a little angry.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue said to her mobile phone in a bad tone.


    "Snow baby! I was wrong! I really know it''s wrong! I didn''t go to the hospital to see my baby! I''m sorry! I didn''t hear you


    "Well! Then I''ll give you face in the face of my dry son! by the way! How about my son? It''s all right! "


    Now Sun Ying is pregnant for three or four months! The stomach also has some appearance! So she would go to the hospital from time to time.


    Sun Ying said with a smile: "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman! How do you know it''s a son? But don''t worry! The baby is OK! All right! But the doctor also said that I may have eaten too much greasy food recently! Let me eat less and exercise less! take more rest! So Cher baby! I''m so sorry! I won''t go there these days! I''ll come to you after a few days'' rest! ""I''m fine! Leave me alone! Baby matters! Mm-hmm! that ''s ok! I''m all right! Take it easy. If you and baby are OK, I''ll be OK! Good! Then I''ll hang up! Goodbye


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue not from a long breath, the heart is full of envy.


    Looking at Sun Ying so happy to run for the children, she also seems to have a child of her own! But


    Looking at his stomach, Wen Qingxue depressed thought, this is how long! Why don''t you move! I''m so worried!


    ¡­


    "Scene 1, Scene 1! Start


    ¡­


    When she got out of the palace, yufurong was not happy, kicking stones on the ground and sulking at the same time. Her father was so bad that she asked her to marry the neighboring Prince Tamra. She looked like a villain. What a nuisance!


    While walking, scolding, straight to the back garden, where flowers bloom all year round, beautiful scenery, but unfortunately, this beautiful scenery is not appreciated! Only one woman quietly let out her resentment!


    Sitting in the arbor, leaning on the pillar, dazed, I don''t know what I''m thinking! The appearance of the resentment, the willow eyebrows are beautiful!


    "Tut Tut, I really have a good face. No wonder I haven''t been on the beauty list for ten years!" Just complaining, a laugh came from the big tree not far away!


    Yu Furong was surprised and stood up to look at it! But no one! Did you hear me wrong? Is doubting, behind is a wind blowing, do not wait for her reaction, is being held in the arms!


    A mouth, a help did not shout out, but was covered by a hand!


    "Girl, don''t shout. I don''t mean anything. I''ll let it go. Please don''t make any noise, or I''ll have to kill you!" The voice is neither happy nor sad, but it shows a smile.


    Yu Furong nodded, indicating that she knew.


    "Girls must be obedient!" As soon as his voice dropped, his waist loosened and his mouth could breathe out, he turned quickly and saw a man in white sitting on the stone pier in the middle of the pavilion, with his chin in one hand and a fan dancing in the other! Long black hair tied at random in the back of the head, dissolute, a handsome face should be like a handsome boy, but it is full of evil! It''s a bit unpredictable!

 Chapter 720

    Yufurong is not stupid. The palace is heavily guarded. People who have no skills can''t get in. But this man comes in and sits here looking at himself without any worry. It seems that he is very powerful!


    "Girls don''t have to guess how I got in! I''ve just heard about the girl''s name for a long time. Today I''m here to see what the beauty on the beauty list looks like. I''ve been able to sit still for ten years. Today I see that she really deserves her reputation! " The man in white laughed and opened the fan in his hand.


    "It''s all graffiti, what''s the matter with me..." looking at the words on the fan, Yu Furong''s hand caresses her mouth and chuckles.


    There are four words on the fan: "appreciating flowers and elegant thieves"


    The man in white looked at his fan and then at her and asked, "why is the girl laughing? Don''t you think that''s a bad word? It shouldn''t be. I think my handwriting is OK! It doesn''t make people laugh. "


    "Whether I laugh or not! I''d love to! " Yufurong put down her hand, still with a smile, bright eyes and white teeth, not shaking people''s eyes!


    "The girl''s smile made my heart tremble! What to do The man in white covers his face with a fan. He looks miserable!


    Yufurong wanted to laugh again, but she held back. She looked at him and asked: "you don''t really come here just to see the little girl, do you! I think the northern suburbs are thousands of miles away from the capital. It''s not just a talk about the hardships along the way! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe it when you tell the truth. Do you want me to tell some lies to comfort your heart? Well, actually I''m here to steal something! " The white man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a strange color.


    "You''re really joking Yu Furong smiles, but she is alert in her heart.


    "Ha, girl, I''m really helpless. I''ve told you my intention, but you don''t believe me. I have to tell a lie. Now I''ve told you, but you don''t believe me. I really don''t know what to do!" The man in white shrugged and his face returned to the original evil smile!


    "If it''s true, I''ll believe it, but it''s the childe who said it. You know whether it''s true or not!" Said, jade lotus sat up straight body, a pair of big eyes straight staring at him, as if looking at something new!


    "Ha ha! Miss, I''ll remember that. I''ll tell you the truth next time I see you! " The man in white arched his hand and disappeared!


    "Where are you going?" Yufurong stands up in a hurry. Unfortunately, the leaves are shaking not far away. It seems that they are far away!


    "Next time? Unreasonable person! If I want to see you again, I''ll have you arrested! Hum Yufurong has a vicious mouth, but she doesn''t know that her eyes are smiling.


    ¡­


    "Card! Rest


    As the director''s voice fell, Chen Xuebin, who was hanging with authority, was also slowly released.


    "Hard work!" Wen Qingxue takes the initiative to walk over and hands Chen Xuebin a bottle of water.


    "Thank you Chen Xuebin is similar to Wen Qingxue. He has been in this industry for six or seven years, but he has never signed a contract with any company or set up any studio since his debut. He has always been his own assistant, and he talks about any contract by himself.


    Although there are not many of his plays in recent years, the emphasis is on the quality. All the TV plays he has made have a good reputation. Moreover, he is handsome, has acting skills, and has a lot of fans.


    They are not very familiar with each other. They have never filmed TV series together before, but they have seen each other at some award ceremonies. They are familiar people.


    Two people sat together, Wen Qingxue asked with a smile: "I heard that you went to the South Pole some time ago?"


    "Well! While I''m still young, I want to go around, to places I used to want to go, but I can''t Chen Xuebin said with a smile that money is enough for them, so for him, what he should do is how to enjoy life and enjoy the present.


    Unlike other big stars, he doesn''t seek fame or profit. He only makes his favorite TV series. He spends the rest of his time traveling and enjoying life. He doesn''t like the intrigue in the entertainment circle. Although he is only in his thirties, he has already lived the life of an old man ahead of time.


    Usually, the leisure time at home is drinking tea, reading newspapers, teasing birds, watering flowers, but also self entertainment.


    "I heard you''ve been all over the country! You''ve also been to most parts of the world. Where else haven''t you been Wen Qingxue actually envies Chen Xuebin''s life now.


    Because his life now is the life that Wen Qingxue has always thought about, but never realized.


    Be free every day and do whatever you want! take one''s ease.


    "There are still a few countries that have not been there and plan to go out again next year." Chen Xuebin said with a smile."What are you going to do when the world is over?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    "Make a home! My idea is that I will get married and have children before I am 40 years old, because all I have to go is to live my life honestly. I don''t need to think about anything else. If I like it, I will shoot TV dramas. If I don''t like it, I will stay at home with my wife and my children. It may be too early for me to have a happy family, but I think this is the life I want. "


    "Good! You know what? I really envy you! Your life now is what I hope, but I have never had a chance to realize it Wen Qingxue said with emotion.


    With a faint smile, Chen Xuebin said, "you don''t have to envy me! I am a single Wang! A man can live as he wants! Maybe when I settle down, when I become a family and have children, maybe I will be the same as you! "


    "Nowadays, there are many people who pursue fame and wealth. I think I have become such a person too!" Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Xuebin shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. How many people can be alone in troubled times? What''s more, it''s just a choice to live and live better. No one is wrong. What you choose is to work hard to go on! "


    After a pause, Chen Xuebin said: "just like me, what I choose is such a life, then I will go on! To tell you the truth, I asked myself that I was not bad looking, so I had already made several TV dramas before I graduated from the film academy. At that time, several good companies wanted to sign me, but when I saw that the contract required me to sign for five years, and in these five years, I needed to unconditionally follow the company''s arrangement and do anything they asked me to do!


    "At that time, I thought it was ridiculous. As a free man, why should I be at your disposal? So from that time on, I decided to wander in this circle alone. I don''t need any company and I don''t want to sign any contract! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xuebin couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "maybe I offended someone. In the two years since then, when I was in college, I didn''t take on another play!"

 Chapter 721

    "Maybe I offended someone. In the two years since then, when I was in college, I didn''t receive another play! No one''s looking for me! I was thinking, is it my fault, or the world''s fault? Then I figured it out! Maybe no one has done anything wrong, but the idea of people is different! "


    "Later, I figured it out, and I didn''t have to worry any more. I was thinking that if I couldn''t get along in this circle, I would do something else. Anyway, I have hands and feet, and I can''t die of hunger! In fact, there is a small company in my family. I went home to help manage the company. But later, I met a man who wrote in my article: if the most leisurely man among the stars in the entertainment circle is undoubtedly Chen Xuebin.


    He can give up his career when he is very popular, but choose to temper himself by traveling, which reminds people of the saying that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books! Perhaps on his way of life, the significance of travel is not only to see mountains and water, but also to understand life and life!


    That''s why every TV play is still fresh in people''s memory!


    So in fact, even in the entertainment industry, as long as you want to be independent, you can still do it.


    Just like Chen Xuebin, as long as you can keep your heart and not be confused by the water in this circle, you can be yourself! Now he, in Wen Qingxue''s view, is the best of him!


    You can do what you want to do and enjoy what you should enjoy now! Don''t worry about money, don''t worry about the pressure of life! This kind of life is really the life that many people are looking forward to!


    Between the flow of thoughts, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, I have thought about it! After two years, when I have done what I want to do well! I am ready to let myself have a good rest for a year! Then I spend a year doing what I wanted to do but didn''t have time to do! Like you. "


    "Like me?" Chen Xuebin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do what you want like me."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have a home! So every decision you make needs to consider two people. If you have a child, it''s three! Can you leave here and go to other places without scruple? "


    Wen Qingxue is silent. She knows Chen Xuebin is right, but because she knows, she doesn''t want to admit it!


    Perhaps as he said, if you are still single, then you can have no scruples and do whatever you want! Want to go abroad? Then go abroad by yourself!


    Do whatever you want! No one can manage themselves!


    But now it''s different! Now she has Lu tingran! There''s a little day! With them, you can''t just focus on your own mood.


    Some fidgety scratched hair, Wen Qingxue depressed way: "it seems that I really can''t be like you."


    "Actually, you can. It''s just the wrong time."


    "The wrong time? What do you say? "


    Chen Xuebin laughed and said, "maybe when you are older, you can go out and have a look."


    "..." he wanted to say that when he was old, he would travel again? ok This may really be a good idea, but I don''t like to go out when I am old. Then I can''t walk any more. Why do I go out!


    "But I think I should be able to do it, at least I can walk in China! To tell you the truth, I''m so big that I haven''t played it all in China! I used to go to many cities for filming, such as Dali in Yunnan, Hainan and so on. I''ve been there, but I haven''t had a good time! So, I plan to travel all over the country first! "


    "Well, that''s OK! After all, the transportation is so convenient now. " Chen Xuebin said with a smile.


    "Brother bin, sister Xue, we''re going to film! Please get ready! " At this time, the deputy director quickly came over, in the face of two big brands, he had to be very modest!


    "Good! Let''s go now. "Chen Xuebin nodded, then turned to Wen Qingxue and said," before filming, I want to ask you something. "


    "You asked


    "If you were given another chance, would you choose to enter this circle?" With a smile, Chen Xuebin said again, "don''t rush to answer me. Think about it first, and then answer me when you think about it." Then he got up and left.


    If you give yourself another chance, will you choose to enter this circle? Wen Qingxue has never thought about this problem.


    Because she is satisfied with her life now, she has no time to think about whether she was right or wrong when she took this road!


    Wen Qingxue has forgotten how she got into this circle, and even about to forget what kind of mood she was in at that time.Hesitation, cover, fear, fear!


    At that time of their own, perhaps the most thought, is to leave here! At least at that time, I felt that this circle was not suitable for me, because of its darkness and its horror.


    But with the passage of time, now if we still let Wen Qingxue choose, then she may really hesitate!


    After all, life can''t start over, but if you can start over, will you have such luck now?


    Maybe I have already flinched at the beginning!


    Because Wen Qingxue never felt that she was a person who could have a strong self-confidence. What she could undertake and accept was always within her ability, or within her tolerance.


    Once it''s beyond the acceptable range, she can''t accept it.


    "If you give me another chance... Maybe I won''t choose this road!" Wen Qingxue stood up in a whisper and walked towards the filming site.


    After walking a few steps, Wen Qingxue suddenly shocked herself, then showed a smile and whispered to herself: "but there is no chance to come back! So why should I bother about it? At least I''m having a good time, aren''t I? What''s more, it''s important to enjoy the moment! "


    With such a mood, Wen Qingxue changes her mood and becomes the innocent girl yufurong in the play.


    ¡­


    The moonlight in the northern suburbs of this rich land appears more and more beautiful, light moonlight exudes a cool light, will shine here some hazy!

 Chapter 722

    Leaning against the window, the white figure and the evil smile came into her mind. She lived here for 18 years from birth to growing up. Except her father was a man, the rest were women. Even the guards were all women!


    So she didn''t know what the outside world was like, and what the men were like. In her eyes, her father was the only man, overbearing, rough, smiling like Hongzhong, sitting like Mount Tai, walking like a tiger! This is the man!


    But since a month ago, her father asked her to meet the prince of the neighboring country and said that she would talk about marriage, she met once at the beginning, but later, she hated this feeling more and more. It was not how ugly they were, but how disgusting they were. That kind of eyes made her feel uncomfortable!


    So she gradually lost confidence in the men outside, in her heart, maybe there is no man who can be compared with her father!


    But just three days ago, the figure inadvertently intruded into her sight, breaking her peaceful life, the slender body, the uninhibited dress, the meaningless smile! All let her feel fresh, especially his look at himself, only appreciate! This makes a string in her heart quiver!


    Up to now, she will unconsciously think of his appearance, the northern women are generous and cheerful, dare to love dare to hate, so she is not shy of their careful thinking! On the contrary, he is looking forward to the other party''s coming again, because he said that he will come again!


    Is the night, deep and quiet, cold and hazy.


    It was supposed to be a quiet night, but it was completely broken by a scream!


    "Come on, there''s a thief! Come on A thief startled the whole palace. I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to run wild here for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet him today!


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiuming dressed and came out, holding a female guard and asked.


    "Back to the Lord, there are thieves!"


    "Thief? Are you sure it''s not an assassin? " Thief? This is to let Yu Xiuming a Zheng, the thief stole to the palace? Isn''t that a joke? And these hundreds of assassins could not prevent a thief!


    "Yes, Lord, because no one in our palace was injured, just..."


    "Just what?" Yu Xiuming seemed to think of something, and his face showed an eager expression.


    "It''s just that the jade tea beads in xuanming hall have been stolen!" The female guard also knew the seriousness of the problem and said in a hurry.


    "What? The jade tea pearl is gone? " Although Yu Xiuming guessed it, when the words rang out in his ears, he was still stunned, and then his face was angry!


    "Tell all the guards to go out, and be sure to catch the assassin! Go


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When the female guard went down, Yu Xiuming''s face was also terrible. "Thief, thief, what''s wrong with stealing? You just went to steal the treasure of Yuming in my palace. I caught you and had to kill you!"


    "Cher! What''s going on outside? How can it be so noisy! " Yufurong wake up, wake up by this call!


    "No, miss! The treasure of our palace is stolen Xueer pushed the door open and ran in, in a hurry.


    "What? Yuming pearl stolen? How... "Yufurong''s face changed, and then suddenly remembered that person''s words that day¡° Actually, I''m here to steal something! " Is it really him!


    "Well, I see. Go down!" Yufurong waved her hand and motioned her to go down. The room was quiet, but her heart could not be calm!


    Is it really him? Could it really be him?


    "Well, what do you think?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the room, interrupted yufurong''s thoughts, suddenly turned his head, corner position, even squatting a white figure! In the dim moonlight, she saw it.


    It''s... It''s really him!


    ¡­


    After a day''s shooting, Wen Qingxue goes back to the hotel. After taking a bath, she directly lies on the bed and doesn''t want to do anything. Wen Qingxue feels a little weak. As she gets older, she really has a feeling that she is more than willing but less powerful.


    It will be a few months before the new year.


    After the new year, I will be 32 years old!


    Although this age is nothing in this circle, Wen Qingxue''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    I''m thirty-two years old! Many girls of this age have become mothers! But I


    Looking at her small stomach, Wen Qingxue said with some depression: "you, you! You are the worst! How long has it been? Why don''t you get pregnant? ""No, I won''t be pregnant!" Wen Qingxue some nervous thought, it seems that when the film is finished, he should go to the hospital for examination!


    Having made up her mind, Wen Qingxue is also gradually sleepy.


    In a dream! She dreamed that she was pregnant! And gave birth to a child, a boy!


    She and Lu tingran are very happy! Xiaotianer is also very happy with his little brother.


    They are a family of four. They are very happy. They are as happy as they want to be.


    Until a noisy mobile phone rings, Wen Qingxue suddenly opens her eyes, and then knows that she is dreaming!


    I can''t help feeling depressed!


    children! My child! Where the hell are you! Mom miss you so much!


    Then pick up the phone, press the connect key, the phone is not angry to say: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cher! I have arrived! Which hotel are you in? I''ll find you On the phone, Sun Ying said excitedly.


    "... are you here? How did you get out so late? You are pregnant now! Don''t be so careless! If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you should not... "


    "All right, all right! You speak the most! Tell me the name and room number of the hotel. I''ll come to see you. I have a good thing to tell you! "


    "Good? All right! I''m in Room 303 of the fame hotel. "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue also don''t want to sleep again, looked at the time, already more than two in the middle of the night!


    This woman, really do not know how to write the word honest, are still pregnant! If you dare to come here by plane in the middle of the night, you are brave enough.


    Now that I can''t sleep, let''s have a look at my cell phone!


    Wen Qingxue sat on the bed, took out her mobile phone and rowed it boring. In this way, after waiting for about an hour, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Qingxue gets out of bed and runs to open the door. When she opens the door, she sees Sun Ying and her assistant appear at the door of Wen Qingxue''s room. Wen Qingxue is relieved. Fortunately, someone follows her. Otherwise, Wen Qingxue will be scared to death by this woman!


    "That Yingying elder sister, snow elder sister, you two chat first! I went to 309! " With that, the little assistant left with the box.


    Entering the room, Sun Ying excitedly hugs Wen Qingxue, then hugs her face and kisses her two times. Then, in Wen Qingxue''s "disgusting" expression, she says "Xueer! I want to announce a very important thing with you


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening." Wen Qingxue''s feeble way back.


    Seeing Wen Qingxue''s listless face, Sun Ying clapped her hands and said, "don''t do that! What I''m going to say next is very important! It''s very important! You have to believe me, it will make you very excited


    "Well! I''m so excited! Ha ha, you say it quickly! I''m going to sleep after that Wen Qingxue waved symbolically, expressing her helplessness and sleepiness at this time.


    Seeing this, Sun Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have good news for you! I''m... Pregnant with twins! "


    "Oh! You''re pregnant with... What? " Wen Qingxue was suddenly stunned, and then she stood up from the sofa and said excitedly, "what did you say? Twins? "


    "Yes, yes! I''m pregnant with twins! Great! Am I really good? " Sun Ying a face proud of say, at the end still don''t forget hands akimbo, quite belly, that uplift of the abdomen, showing her extraordinary physique.


    "Great! Congratulations Wen Qingxue is also very happy for Sun Ying. She puts her hand around Sun Ying''s shoulder and says with a smile, "so I''m the godmother of two children? I''m so happy! Happy for you, too


    "Yes! Right! I also feel so happy! see! I came to tell you immediately after I learned the news from the hospital! I just want to share my joy with you


    "... no! You haven''t even told your husband Wen Qingxue said with shame, how much this woman likes herself! Shouldn''t you tell your husband about this kind of thing first? But she told herself first, is this really good?


    I see pregnancy is like this. Now I know twins are like this. Comrade Hu won''t eat his own vinegar, will he!


    "Well! I really forgot! I was just so excited! As soon as I was happy, I went directly to the airport, and I came by plane! I haven''t had time to tell my husband! "


    "..." sure enough! Wen Qingxue is speechless!

 Chapter 723

    "You! You are pregnant now. Don''t be so surprised. It''s not good for your baby! Come on! Sit down first, then call your husband and tell him the good news! I think he will be happy too! Maybe I''ll fly to see you tomorrow! "


    "Well! My husband, she''s very likely to do that! " Sun Ying nodded deeply, then sat on the sofa, found a comfortable posture, and then dialed Hu Shiqi.


    After the phone rang a few times, Hu Shiqi''s confused voice came and said: "wife! Why are you still up so late! Is there anything urgent


    "Honey! Guess where I am now? " Sun Ying did not immediately tell Hu Shiqi that she was pregnant with twins, but also sold the pass first.


    "Where are you? You won''t be there, will you? " Because the mobile phone is hands-free, so the side of Wen Qingxue can also hear.


    So hear Hu Shiqi guessed right at once, immediately happy way: "or your husband knows you!"


    "Sister Xue! I''m giving you trouble! " Hu Shiqi on the phone heard Wen Qingxue''s voice and said in a hurry.


    But it seems to think of something, and hastily said: "wife! You... You won''t go to Xuejie by plane in the middle of the night! You... You''re pregnant! How could you do that! "


    Facing Hu Shiqi''s censure, Sun Ying didn''t realize it at all. She just said with a smile, "do you know why I want to find my good sister?"


    "Whatever the reason, you can''t fly so late! How dangerous! You are... "


    "Husband!"


    "Why?"


    "I went to the hospital today! The doctor says I''m pregnant with twins! "


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then Hu Shiqi''s excited voice came out and said, "what? Horse hooves? wife! You said you had twins? Really? You didn''t lie to me


    "Look what you said! How could I lie to you about such a thing! What I said is true! What about? Surprise or not? Happy or not? " Sun Ying giggles.


    "Happy! Of course I''m happy! You''ll wait for me there, and I''ll come to you after shooting tomorrow! "


    Sure enough! Hu Shiqi is such a person! They got it!


    Hung up the phone, Sun Ying complacent way: "see not! A phone call, tomorrow people will arrive! That''s great


    Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said, "yes, yes! You are the best! okay! Now that you''re broken! Then you have to be better, don''t make any more trouble! Well, it''s not too early! Go back and have a rest early! I''m going to bed, too! "


    "No! I''m not going back! I want to sleep with you! Cherie baby! I want to sleep with you Sun Ying, however, holds Wen Qingxue''s arm and refuses to let go. If you don''t let me sleep with you, I can''t sit up on the sofa with you in my arms!


    Wen Qingxue is also helpless, can only compromise: "OK! You''re pregnant, you''re the biggest! It''s up to you! Take it! My pregnant lady! I''ll help you to bed


    "Well! Go Sun Ying''s empress is pregnant with a dragon''s seed, and Wen Qingxue also cooperates with her with a smile.


    After they were lying on the bed, Sun Ying said in a soft voice: "Xueer! You know what? I think my life now is the happiest and the best! I have my career, I have a husband who loves me, and most importantly, I have my own children! And twins, hee hee! I think I''m a big winner in my life


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, yes! Sun Ying is really a big winner now!


    Have a successful career, love her husband, and now have twins baby, such a perfect life ah!


    But what about yourself?


    Wen Qingxue thought that she was not pregnant for such a long time. She could not help feeling depressed. If she was pregnant, she would be perfect!


    ¡­


    Two people sleep until dawn, more than 6 o''clock, Wen Qingxue a person quietly out of bed, clean up their own, then left the hotel.


    This morning, she had another play. When she came to the set and walked into the dressing room, she saw Chen Xuebin, who was in the same dressing room, but was about to finish his make-up. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "good morning!"


    "Good morning Chen Xuebin also said hello to Wen Qingxue with a smile.


    "Why are you so early today?" Wen Qingxue sat down and asked with her eyes closed while being manipulated by the makeup artist.


    "I dealt with some of my own affairs last night. After I finished my work, I saw that the time was coming and I came here ahead of time.""Oh! That''s it Wen Qingxue smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. After all, they are not very familiar, so it''s hard to ask too many questions. If he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, Wen Qingxue will only ask until the end.


    "Yes! I heard that there may be some changes in the play today, do you know? " Chen Xuebin was hairdresser with hair, looked at the mobile phone, said.


    "Change? Where does it need to be changed? " Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, which she really didn''t know.


    "I''m not sure. The writer should tell us later."


    "Oh! All right! But I hope not to change too much. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Soon, Wen Qingxue finished her make-up and her hair. Then they walked out of the dressing room together, only to see Sun Ying holding a bag in one hand, looking at them with a smile and saying: "you two! Would you like to have breakfast with me? "


    Wen Qingxue came early, so he didn''t eat breakfast in the morning. Chen Xuebin didn''t eat breakfast because he had been busy with his own business. At this time, Sun Ying said so. They both looked at each other and agreed.


    The three sat together, eating steamed buns while listening to Sun Ying smile: "brother bin! I''m so sorry! I came so late! "


    Chen Xuebin also ate steamed buns, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK! It''s OK for the filmmaker to arrive, and I heard that you are pregnant too! It''s not convenient for you to be pregnant. It would be nice if you could come! If you''re worried that I have other ideas, don''t worry! I have no problem! And I don''t think it''s a problem if you don''t come! After all, with such advanced technology, computer video can solve the problem. It''s no better than your presence. "


    Seeing that Chen Xuebin was so easy to speak, Sun Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother bin is the best! I''m relieved to hear that! I was just worried that you would not be happy! "


    "I don''t value these. What I care about is acting. Everything else is fine." Chen Xuebin is such a casual but personalized person!


    He only cares about what he wants to care about, and he treats the rest with indifference.


    Just like now, filming is important to him, so he only cares about filming. As for other aspects, who comes late and who doesn''t say hello to him, he is also very casual.

 Chapter 724

    "All right! I''ve finished eating! Let''s go filming! I will not disturb you Sun Ying said, stood up, ready to leave.


    "Don''t go yet! Have a rest here! I''ll go back with you at noon! " Wenqingxue see little assistant also didn''t follow Sunying come over, wenqingxue can''t help but worry said.


    "All right! Then I''m here to watch you filming! " Sun Ying didn''t insist either, so she went to the place not far away where the director sat and sat beside her, ready to see the play.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Xuebin said, then went to the shooting site.


    Wen Qingxue also followed up with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Scene XX, scene XX! Start


    ¡­


    "It''s you!"


    By the cold moonlight, looking at the figure squatting there, yufurong covered her mouth, a face of surprise, did not expect it was really him!


    "Yes, it''s me. What? Surprised? Shouldn''t you have guessed it was mine? " The man in white came out and walked out of the dark corner. Yufurong also saw him clearly. His face suddenly changed and his arm was injured! The white sleeves are dyed red!


    "You stole the Pearl of Yuming!" Try to calm yourself, but her words still tremble.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "No Yu Furong shakes her head and looks at him with hostility.


    The man in white shrugged and said, "why do you ask me if you don''t believe me?" Finish saying, unexpectedly is diameter walk to her bed, stab a, tore off her bedside!


    "Can you tie it up for me?" The man in white held up the white cloth and looked at him.


    "Why should I help you? Give me the jade tea pearl quickly!" Yufurong''s face was cold, and she pretended to have no emotion.


    The man picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say anything more, but bite one end of the white cloth with teeth, grasp the other end with one hand, prepare to bind the wound on his arm, don''t let it bleed again!


    "Give it to me!" Yufurong can''t see it. She opens her mouth!


    "What a hassle..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not saving you. I just don''t want you to die. When you die, Yuming Baozhu will be gone!" Yufurong stares at him, but takes the white cloth and ties it up for him seriously.


    "No, it''s useless. You''ll still bleed! You wait, I''ll get you the medicine! " Then he got up.


    "You''re not going to send for me, are you?" The man in white looked at her back and said weakly.


    "Well, I would have yelled if it was true! Not until now! " With that, yufurong left!


    The man in white wanted to smile, but with a grin and a shrug of his shoulders, he was in pain, and he became very sad!


    Soon, yufurong came back with white cloth and a small jade bottle in her hand!


    "Roll up your sleeves!" She looked at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think I have the strength?" The man in white turned pale and showed a smile worse than crying.


    Yu Furong stares at him. She doesn''t speak, but she puts down what she has in her hand and helps him roll up her sleeve. When she sees the wound, she is really scared. It was cut by a knife! The wound is a palm long! Skin and flesh eversion, visible blood and white meat, is very frightening!


    She almost didn''t spit out. She took up the jade bottle, opened the plug, poured some white powder on the white cloth, and then spread it evenly. Then she quickly wrapped it on his wound!


    Yeah!


    The white man''s face was tight and his veins were bulging. He didn''t cry out!


    Yufurong looks at him. He''s a man! This white powder is called vitality powder. It''s a kind of medicine that can make people heal without leaving scars. It''s very precious. Even for her, there are only three bottles! Before she was mischievous and hurt, also wipe this, but at that time, she almost did not bite off her tongue! She knew the pain, but he didn''t say a word! He''s a nice guy!


    Soon, after dressing up his wound and putting down his sleeve, he said, "I''ll ask you, did you steal the jade tea pearl?"


    "You''ve decided that it''s me, and it''s meaningless for me to say anything, isn''t it?" The man in white wanted to open his mind. He fell on the bed and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was ready to go to bed!


    "Hey, you... You get up. This is my bed. Don''t get my bed dirty! You still have blood on your sleeve Yufurong pulls him and tries to get him up, but she doesn''t have much strength.


    Stab!


    The man in white pulled off his bloody sleeve, threw it, and fell to the ground. Then he said, "no blood, you can sleep!""No, I can''t! Get up Yufurong is so angry. This guy is so annoying! Rascal! Asshole!


    The man in white still got up, leaned on the bed wood, gasped and looked better.


    "My name is nalanyu!" He looked at Yu Furong and showed a smile, which is not evil!


    "Nalan... What do I call you! Give me Yuming Baozhu, or I''ll really shout! " Yu Furong stretched out her finger to him, tooted her mouth, and was very angry.


    Nalanyu took her hand, bowed his head and gave a kiss, then said: "it''s really fragrant!"


    "You... Asshole!" Yu Furong was surprised, and quickly took out her hand and hit him!


    "Hiss, it hurts!" Nalanyu didn''t hide, but he grinned. Yufurong stopped in a hurry, but covered her hands and glared at him! A little, then asked: "are you really a thief?"


    "Just ask that again! Why do you ask so many times? Yes! I''m a thief! But I steal for a reason


    "Well, why do you want to steal my Yuming pearl?" Yu Furong held her chest in her hands and said with a sneer.


    Nalanyu pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s a secret. You can''t tell it!"


    "You..."


    "But if you could give me a kiss, I would consider telling you!" Na Lan Yu looks at Yu Furong with a bad smile, and the smile on her face becomes evil again.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you Yu Furong couldn''t stand his nonsense. She raised her hand to hit him in the arm.


    But just then, the voice of the guard came from outside the door: "miss! There''s an assassin! Are you all right here? "


    Yu Furong first panicked, then adjusted her breathing and frowned: "I''m ok! And I''m asleep! Don''t disturb my rest


    "Yes, miss!" Soon, the footstep of the guard outside the door faded away.


    Yufurong just breathed a sigh of relief, then felt a stiff body, because one of her hands was already held tightly by that bastard!


    ¡­


    "Card! Good! It''s time for dinner! "


    As the director''s voice fell, the deputy director began to make arrangements for the release of food.


    But Wen Qingxue didn''t stay for dinner, because there was no play for her in the afternoon. There was a play in the evening, but she didn''t worry.


    In this way, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying went back to the hotel together, went to the restaurant on the third floor for a meal, and then personally sent Sun Ying back to the hotel room.


    "Snow baby! You stay with me for a while! Anyway, you can''t play in the afternoon. You''ll stay when you go back, right! How nice it is for us to have a chat Sun Ying pulls Wen Qingxue and refuses to let her leave.


    "Good, good! I''m with you! I''m not going anywhere! Can I accompany you? " Wen Qingxue said helplessly, this woman seems to become more sticky after she is pregnant!


    Sun Ying said happily: "Xueer baby is so good! I am so happy to have you here

 Chapter 725

    Wen Qingxue stayed with Sun Ying for an afternoon. When she was tired to sleep, she returned to the crew and was ready to shoot the night drama.


    In this way, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    In this month''s time, Wen Qingxue also filmed day and night, during which Lu tingran came several times, accompanied Wen Qingxue for one night, and then left.


    This day, finally ushered in the "Lotus tears" to kill the day.


    Last day, last play! It''s shooting, too!


    "The last scene! Start As the director''s voice falls, the last scene of "Lotus tears" begins!


    ¡­


    "Nalanyu? Remember, give me the Pearl and leave your whole body


    "The whole body? Still want to live! After all, once promised a person! My life is precious for the time being! " Nalanyu murmured to himself. The body is moving! In the blink of an eye, several guards were kicked away, but after all, there was only one person who was injured again. Soon, he was beaten back and fell heavily on the ground! A wisp of blood ran down the corner of his mouth!


    "No! No, Dad, don''t kill him All of a sudden, a figure staggered to come, pushed away a group of guards, straight came to nalanyu''s body.


    "Dad! He didn''t steal the treasure, he didn''t! I am


    "Furong, don''t say it. I stole the treasure! Go away! I don''t want you Nanlanyu is cold drink, pushed her away! Then, looking at Yu Xiuming, he said coldly, "I stole the Pearl from nalanyu. If you want to kill or scrape it, please do as you please! But please don''t worry about my family! It''s all my own idea The words are sonorous and forceful.


    "No, it''s not you, Yu, it''s not you! I know who it is, I know! " Yufurong, however, rushed over like crazy. She understood everything. It turned out that he was talking about him and his younger brother that day!


    "Furong, let me tell you a story." Nalanyu sat by the bed, hugging her.


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening!" Yufurong with a smile, beautiful and charming!


    "Once upon a time, there was such a pair of twin brothers. They had a good relationship since childhood! But always like to compare things, brother do everything like to let him! The younger brother was ungrateful and angry. He thought that he looked down on himself. One day, he heard that there was a treasure in a mansion, which was very precious. He said to his brother, "I want to steal that treasure. If you have the ability, stop me!"! Or you lose! "


    He rubbed her hair and went on: "he didn''t say anything, because he knew that his brother would do what he said, no matter how you stop him. So when his brother really went to steal things from the house, his brother also went, but what he had to do was not to stop him, but another thing - to take the blame! Because he knew that if he stole this treasure, his brother might die! And he can''t let his brother die, so there''s only one way, he can replace his brother!


    At that time, hearing this story, she also called that brother silly! There''s no need to save such a brother! But he said with a smile, it was my brother, even if I made a big mistake, it was my brother!


    Now she understood, understood, yes, my brother''s life is more important than myself, but she didn''t want him to die! How can he die before he has done what he promised her!


    "Get her!" Yu Xiuming looks at Yu Furong with a heavy face.


    Yufurong ran crazily, but someone held her! She kicks and kicks, but she can''t get there! It seems that there is a barrier between them, but she can''t cross it with all her strength!


    Nalanyu took a deep look at her at last, and opened and closed her mouth!


    She saw, her crying stopped, she showed a smile, that smile, with rain pear, as if the night was illuminated by this smile!


    Seeing this smile, Na Lanyu slowly closed his eyes and raised his mouth, which was a kind of satisfaction!


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll have to do it myself, shoot the arrow!" As soon as Yu Xiuming''s arm swings, he turns around.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, countless arrow feathers shot at the figure in the middle! The wind is blowing!


    But at that moment!


    Yufurong bit the hand of the female guard who grasped her arm. She screamed and released her. She ran over with a smile!


    Poof!


    The arrow hit her in the arm!


    Poof!


    The arrow hit him!


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless arrows shot at the two people!


    Bang!


    They fell to the ground, but they held each other!"Daughter!" Yu Xiuming turns around and shouts. Tears flow down the corner of his eyes!


    At this moment, it seems that everything is still! I can''t hear the shouting and the noise! Only two people look at each other!


    "What a fool you are Nalanyu looked at her and wiped away the tears from her eyes!


    "I''m not stupid. You just told me to see my smile. I just want to stand closer and let you see it clearly." Yufurong sweet smile, love!


    "And say you''re not... Stupid!" There is blood flowing from the corner of Na Lanyu''s mouth. Yu Furong looks at him and says with a silly smile: "you are bleeding! It hurts! Sorry, it''s all my fault! I should have believed you Her eyes have tears, dripping on his face, some cool!


    "Silly girl, I don''t blame you, never! I just don''t want to hurt you, but you still come! " Regardless of the blood, nalanyu continued to wipe her tears!


    "I... Know, I all... Know!" Yufurong nodded her head desperately! The words are also intermittent.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t make your... Promise!" Guilt flashed in nalanyu''s eyes, but his eyes were closed!


    "Then... Next life! I''m... Still here... Waiting for you! " Yu Furong smiles and slowly rubs her lips. She kisses him on the forehead!


    "Yu, it''s good to be with you."


    They hugged each other and left with a smile on their face!


    "Lord, where is the treasure! Still there The voice of the guard came from behind!


    Yu Xiuming did not seem to hear, staring at the front, tears!


    If he could, he would rather lose Baoyu!


    ¡­


    The last scene is finished! Although the ending is sad, but the mood of all the crew is good.


    Because the TV play''s success also makes everyone feel relaxed. Wen Qingxue also wiped her eyes and gave Chen Xuebin a thumbs up and said with a smile: "it''s a smooth end! Compare ourselves to one


    "Well! Praise one Chen Xuebin also said with a smile and a thumb.


    After the shooting of "Lotus tears", all the actors and staff also went to the hotel together to celebrate the killing.


    Of course, at this time, Sun Ying naturally can not be absent, just because of her physical reasons, so others did not advise her to drink or anything, just let her at will!


    A green killing banquet didn''t end until after midnight.


    Back to the hotel, Wen Qingxue''s face is already full of blush, but Sun Ying is full of food. They fall on the bed together, look at each other and smirk.


    "Snow baby! I owe my life to you! What else should I do? " Looking at Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying said foolishly.


    "Snow baby! I owe my life to you! What else should I do? " Looking at Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying said foolishly.


    "You girl, what are you talking about?" With a smile, Wen Qingxue put out her hand and pulled away a few strands of hair in front of her forehead. Then she got up again and covered the quilt for her. Then she said, "have a good sleep! I''ll take a shower first. "


    "Snow baby! Let''s do it together


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    At the end of the TV series shooting, Wen Qingxue also flew back to H city with Sun Ying.


    When they arrived in H City, they first had a meal together, then accompanied her to the baby supplies store, which escorted Sun Ying home.


    When I went back to the villa, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Xiaotianer is going home, Wen Qingxue has nothing to do and is ready to make something delicious for Xiaotianer.


    Everything at home, so Wen Qingxue just show her hand.


    After wasting about two ingredients, Wen Qingxue made a bear shaped cake that she thought was very beautiful.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Wen Qingxue goes out in a hurry, but what makes Wen Qingxue different is that it''s not Xiaotianer who comes back, but Lu tingran.


    "Ting ran? Why did you come back so early today? "


    Lu tingran walked up to her with a smile, put his arms around her waist and said in a soft voice, "because I miss you! So I came back early! What about? I haven''t seen you for a week. Do you miss me? "


    "I think so!" Wen Qingxue put her arms around his neck with a smile, and then offered her red lips on her own initiative. Then she said, "yes! Oh, my God? It''s usually a time, isn''t it already home? What''s going on today? "


    "They went on an outing! I won''t be back until tomorrow. ""Outing? Anything else? Why don''t I know? And on such a cold day, how could they think of going for an outing? And who took tianer? " Wen Qingxue is really puzzled!


    Why do you want to go for an outing? And who will accompany Xiaotianer!

 Chapter 726

    "I asked Pepe and Li Xuan to accompany him. You don''t have to worry." Then Lu tingran would kiss Wen Qingxue.


    But Wen Qingxue pushed him away, some depressed said: "then I''m not busy in vain!"


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue seemed really unhappy, Lu tingran came to her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What did you do? "


    "I made bear cake for Xiao tianer, but he went on an outing! What should I do? It won''t taste good tomorrow! "


    "The bear cake you made?" When Lu tingran came back, he vaguely smelled the smell of the cake. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Now when Wen Qingxue said this, he understood that it was made for Xiao tianer by her,


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t eat it. I can eat it." Lu tingran said, reached out and rubbed Wen Qingxue''s head and said, "I won''t let you do it for nothing."


    "Really? Then you wait for me Wen Qingxue ran into the kitchen with a smile, and soon came out with a plate of bear cake.


    Ten! Each of them was as big as his fist. Lu Ting could not help frowning and regretted what he had just said!


    And the most important thing is... If she didn''t say it herself, Lu tingran didn''t really see that it was a bear, but it was quite like a pig.


    "Come on! Try it Wen Qingxue picked up a bear cake and put it on Lu tingran''s mouth, looking at him expectantly.


    Lu tingran laughed and took a bite. He thought it would taste terrible, but what he didn''t expect was that although the cake was ugly, it still tasted good. It didn''t really look like the first cake maker would make it.


    "When did you learn to make cakes?" Lu tingran asked as he ate the cake.


    "In the crew! There is an actor in our crew who likes to make some delicious food for everyone. Then he brought a lot of things to us and made them for us on the spot! And me! I learned it by the way! "


    "Then you are still very gifted. Just learn it by the way!" Lu tingran joked.


    Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "I wasted twice. This is the third time I made it. I''ve tasted it myself. Although I admit that the appearance may be a little bad, the taste is still very good."


    "Well! It''s really delicious. " Lu tingran finished a little bear cake and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Right! Then all these are for you! You eat it all Wen Qingxue holds the bear cake with a smile and looks at Lu tingran expectantly.


    "..." all eaten? Don''t you think you''re going to die with yourself?


    Lu Ting ran quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ll have another one! I have work to do! "


    "Just one? What do I do with the rest? " Wen Qingxue is depressed.


    Lu Ting ran thought about it and said, "you can give it to your best friend Sun Ying! I think she wants to eat it now


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of this! She said before that she wanted to learn to sit on cakes! Good! I''ll send it to her now! " With that, Wen Qingxue ignored Lu tingran and ran into the kitchen.


    Lu tingran looked at the busy Wen Qingxue and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Fortunately, he was smart enough! Or you''re going to eat up a plate of cake.


    Wen Qingxue packed the remaining eight bear cakes and went out happily.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue calls Sun Ying and tells her to send her a cake. Sun Ying is also happy to say that she is waiting for the cake at home.


    When Wen Qingxue opened the box in front of Sun Ying, Sun Ying clapped her hands happily and said, "Wow! What a nice little pig cake


    "... that''s bear!" Wen Qingxue is speechless. Although the shape is a little ugly, how can you tell it''s a pig?


    Sun Ying is also embarrassed smile, and then quickly picked up a piece into his mouth, suddenly eyes a bright, against Wen Qingxue put up a thumb, said: "good! It''s delicious! Very professional! In the future, your sideline is to be a pastry maker


    "... look what you said! How can I be a pastry maker! The most important thing is to be a pastry shop operator. My skill is far from perfect! It''s just delicious at best. "


    "Just taste good! And... "Sun Ying covered her mouth with a smile and said," if you don''t say it''s a bear, others think it''s a pig! How nice


    The woman couldn''t stop her mouth.


    "Yes! You''re just here! I have a novel here that hasn''t been adapted into a script. It was written by the girls in my studio. If you think it''s OK, you can take it. You can change it any way you want! Then it''s OK to shoot or act by yourself! ""Novels? You mean, let me change it to a script? " Wen Qingxue takes a stack of A4 paper from Sun Ying and doesn''t understand.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to try to write your own script? You don''t have much experience in writing now! But if I give you a novel, you should be able to change it! You can try it! It''s all practice! It''s OK to change things. " Sun Ying while eating bear cake, said with a smile.


    . "Ah? Is that ok? It''s not written by those girls! It''s not good for me to change it so casually! " In fact, Wen Qingxue is excited! But some hesitation, after all, this is someone else''s writing, their own free to change, how bad!


    However, Sun Ying patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry! Actually, it wasn''t my idea. It was the girls who made me do it. "


    "Ah? You said they made you do it? But why? " Wen Qingxue looks at a loss, obviously not clear why they will give their achievements to others to change!


    "Didn''t you tell me before that you wanted to try to write the script yourself! At that time, I also casually said that when I was having dinner with those girls, I casually mentioned that they had fallen in love! A month later, I got a short novel written by them, which has about 70000 words. They said that they wanted me to give it to you. You can change it at will! It''s all for you to practice! "


    "Ah? That''s true! But... "Wen Qingxue knows a lot of big names, ordinary screenwriters, a lot!


    These people all have a unified style, that is, they don''t like other people''s random changes to the things they write, which will make them very uncomfortable! In particular, after the script has been determined, if you want to change it as an actor, it will make the screenwriter very angry. Unless you have to change it, it is rare to adapt the script.


    And some writers who write good novels will not want others to change their works!


    "Oh! You don''t know? Those little girls are all your fans! They wanted to kowtow to you and thank you for what they wrote when they knew that you were willing to play the leading role! Now I know that you have this little idea, of course they have to give their full support! And in their words! They are lucky that you can change their novels! It''s too late for them to be happy! "


    Is that ok? But since it is so, she really wants to change it!


    "Then I''ll be... Disrespectful!" Wen Qingxue holds the novel with a smile and says happily.


    It''s really a happy thing for her to be able to change the novel into a script by herself! At least for her now, it is!


    "Take it! I''m really looking forward to you changing the script! Because of the relationship between us, you know! " Sun Ying to Wen Qingxue bad pick pick eyebrows, let Wen Qingxue can''t help a burst of laughter and tears.


    What she said was obvious! If you change it, give it to me! Then we can cooperate again. Really, this woman is too smart!


    It''s as if I''ve changed the script for her!


    But even so, Wen Qingxue is willing!


    Now, she wants to try a lot of things, because she has acted a lot, so her excitement in this aspect seems to have become a lot less. But since she became a director last time, she feels that she has recovered the throb of TV movies!


    People alive, is not the need to find something to make themselves happy? Now for her, being a director, making movies and TV plays!


    Be a screenwriter, write a script, change the script! Have become her favorite now, is also the most want to do!


    In that case, she might as well do it well! Maybe one day! She can also become an all-round talent who writes, directs and plays by herself!

 Chapter 727

    "But then again! I think your studio should sign more for screenwriters! Not necessarily if very famous, ordinary, or that kind of little-known screenwriter, you can recruit! Although you can now rely on human relations to ask some better writers to help you! But this is not a long-term solution! What do you say? "


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "of course I know, but now the screenwriters in this circle are very polarized. Do they want to sign them? Hehe, I can''t afford to hire my small studio, or I have no talent, and the level of screenwriter is average, so I can only write some scripts that barely get into the audience''s eyes! There are few people watching the TV series! Do you think I can sign such a screenwriter? "


    After a pause, Sun Ying said: "so what I can do now is to rely on my face to ask friends for help for the time being! When will my face be polished! My little girls are almost honed! Then I''m free! "


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "actually, I know a few good screenwriters. I can introduce them to you. You can get in touch with them, but first of all, they don''t have a good temper! But if you can succeed, it will also help your studio! "


    "Yes! Cherie baby! You said it! Then I''m counting on you! " Sun Ying holds Wen Qingxue''s arm and shakes happily.


    ¡­


    It was more than seven o''clock in the evening when I got back to the villa! After knowing that Lu tingran had returned to the company, she had no interest in eating. After a simple meal, Wen Qingxue went into her bedroom and began to study novels!


    Before writing, Wen Qingxue should read the novel from beginning to end!


    Of course, how to change the script, she also needs to go online to see, learn!


    Take out the thick stack of A4 paper in the bag and lay it flat on your thigh. The first thing you see is the seven characters on the first page!


    "It''s hard to break the tears in autumn rain". The name... Feels bitter! " Wen Qingxue whispered, then opened the first one and looked at it carefully.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll make amends for you!" Su Jin walks slowly to Mo yuan''s body and salutes lightly.


    "Ah! Miss Su, I''m just here. Please get up Said, Mo yuan will reach out to help Su Jin, Su Jin body a shrink, is to avoid his hands. Mo yuan smiles awkwardly and takes back his hands.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Mo came here? Won''t he come? " Su Jin went to one side of the chair and sat down, asked softly.


    Mo yuan also sat down in a hurry, this way: "Miss Su, Chen Chang, he said something, will not come, let me take him and you say sorry!"


    "Sorry? Hehe, are you not willing to say these two words in person? " Su Jin whispered softly, then raised her head and said to Mo yuan, "thank you for your message. I''m very grateful. I''d like to ask Mr. Mo to take me to pass a message to him. If he really doesn''t think it''s necessary to meet him, then I won''t see him in the future!" Finish saying, Su Jin directly stood up body, then to Mo Yuan line a gift, then took servant girl to leave!


    Mo yuan sat there, scratched his head, gave a bitter smile, and said to himself, "these two people are really enemies, but they are outsiders who are suffering."


    Wen Qingxue has also played many ancient costume plays, but it''s the first time for her to get in touch with this kind of boudoir girl.


    In the past, all she played were princesses! Civilians! Wind dust woman! There are more like this!


    More or some of the common people to the end or become powerful empress, or become a stable side of the female officials and so on! These for her, grasp up also more skillful.


    However, Miss Qianjin, who stays at home like this, has never played. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t play. She just feels that her temperament, image and personality may not be suitable for such roles, so she hasn''t been contacted before.


    In fact, what she likes is the heroine who is heroic and heroic. She can become a female general and a man who is not equal to her. Even after she saw the role, she felt very excited.


    So, for the first time, she has a deep contact with a character like this.


    Then Wen Qingxue put down the book, turned on the computer, found some things about the writing style and format of the script, and studied them carefully.


    First scene, dialogue, narration! Action, and so on. Writing in this way will actually delete many plots in the novel, as well as the expressions and actions of the characters described in the novel. When it comes to the script, most actors have to figure out for themselves.Of course, some parts can be reserved, such as some necessary expressions and actions, which will be specially marked in brackets!


    Taking back her thoughts, Wen Qingxue picked up the book and read it again.


    ¡­


    Back home, Su Jin directly shut himself in the room, also don''t go out, also don''t allow others to come in, so shut himself in the room! It hurt her mother!


    "Master, you''d better go to the Chen family again and let them answer you, so that our daughter can stop thinking about it."


    Listening to his wife''s words, master Su also frowned. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    ¡­


    "Here you are, uncle! Sit down When Chen Chang came to the hall, he saw Uncle Su standing there, looking at the paintings on the wall.


    "Xiao Chang, you must know the purpose of my coming to see you this time." Mr. Su looked at the painting and asked with his back to Chen Chang.


    Chen Chang gave a wry smile and said, "uncle, you are here to let me be with Liu''s daughter! I promise you


    "Really? You won''t regret it? " Master Su turns around and looks at Chen Chang with a surprise on his face.


    Chen Chang shook his head. "I don''t regret it, uncle. I know I''m not worthy of jin''er now, so I don''t want anything! Today, she asked me out, but I didn''t go. I just don''t want to have any more relations with her. But since you are still worried, I can only do so! "


    Listening to Chen Chang''s words, master Su''s old face suddenly turned red. It''s hard to say anything more. One reason is to leave!


    Looking at master Su''s back, Chen Chang''s face gradually revealed a sense of sadness!


    If they are interested, they would like to have the same family name! But if someone is the one who breaks up the mandarin ducks, I''m afraid the "combination" will become the "separation"!


    ¡­


    "It would be better to add some things to it." Wen Qingxue looked at it carefully, took a pen from the drawer and began to write on it!


    Not to mention, Wen Qingxue thinks that she may really have this talent. Although she sees little, she has ideas and ideas in her mind!


    "Maybe one day I can try to write it myself!" Wen Qingxue thought, it is also excited.


    Time always passes quickly unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Wen Qingxue is very relaxed, and she doesn''t have much to do every day. Then she leaves the rest of her time for herself, changing, reading and editing the script!


    For her, if one day, you can make your own script, and still starring yourself, this feeling must be great!


    After winter, the frequency and frequency of people going out are also significantly less than the three seasons of spring, summer and autumn.


    People in twos and threes on the street, talking and laughing from time to time, draw a beautiful symbol for the cold winter.


    All of a sudden, snow-white flowers are falling in the sky! It was the first late snow in winter.


    All of a sudden, people on the street and in the room expressed their heartfelt feelings for the late arrival of the University.


    "Wow! It''s snowing! It''s snowing at last! All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are about to die! " Jane Peipei lies in front of the French window, looking at the snowflakes falling all over the sky, her mood is particularly beautiful.


    Today is the weekend, so Jane Pepe didn''t get up until ten in the morning. As soon as she went downstairs, she just saw the snowflakes falling down. She was so excited.

 Chapter 728

    "What? You look forward to it Wen Qingxue went over with a cup of steaming coffee, and then looked at the snowflakes outside the window and said, "this winter''s snow seems to be particularly white, and although it''s late, it''s also in time. They all say that Ruixue is a good omen for a good harvest. I hope next year will also have a good start!"


    "Sister in law! Do you think of something unpleasant! How can I say something from your mouth, which makes people feel so sad! " Sun Ying side twisted waist, side Du mouth said.


    It''s more than sadness, it''s miserable! How long has it been! Her stomach just doesn''t move! Went to the hospital also saw, the doctor said no problem! But why? How sad! I really want to have a child!


    When we met with Sun Ying yesterday, her stomach was already full! When Wen Qingxue touched it, it didn''t feel too good! I really envy her!


    "Nothing! I just think it''s boring! I don''t want to go out in this weather, and I don''t know what to do when I stay at home! " After a sip of coffee, Wen Qingxue said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Jane couldn''t help touching her belly. She also said with a wry smile, "if I hadn''t come here! I want to go out for a snowball fight! By the way, sister-in-law! What''s your number


    "I am... Wait!" Wen Qingxue was about to say it, but she was surprised, because she suddenly thought that she didn''t come! Is this


    Wen Qingxue wants to scream excitedly! Count the days, I seem to have not come to that for a week! Do you think you have


    "Sister in law! sister-in-law? sister-in-law! are you all right? What''s the matter with you? " After waiting for a while, Wen Qingxue didn''t answer her question. Jane couldn''t help looking at her, but she saw all kinds of changes on her face!


    Or excited! Or joy! Or nervous! Or fear! What''s going on? Inexplicable!


    "Nothing! I''ll call first! " With that, Wen Qingxue turned around and ran upstairs, but just two steps out was certain. Then she slowed down and walked upstairs.


    What''s the matter with sister-in-law? What a surprise! It''s not a disease, is it! Would you like to call my brother? Jane Pepe thought with a worried face.


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue calms her excitement first, then takes out her mobile phone, thinks about it, and dials Wenbin.


    "Hello! Cher! What''s the matter? " At this time, Wen bin, who is watching TV at home, suddenly receives a call from Wen Qingxue. He picks it up and asks at will.


    "Wen bin! I want to trouble you with one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you buy me a pregnancy test stick and send it to the villa! It''s not convenient for me to go out! "


    "What? A pregnancy test? Are you sure you''re right? What do you want me to give you? "


    "Oh! It''s a pregnancy test stick! You heard me right! I... I think I might be pregnant! So


    "Good, good! I''ll buy it now! You wait for me at home Wen bin is unexpectedly excited by Wen Qingxue. Before Wen Qingxue finishes, he hangs up.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the mobile phone, can''t help a while of inexplicable, heart said, this guy this is how! How seems even more excited than oneself?


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue thinks about it again, and then suppresses the impulse to dial Sun Ying. Then she sits quietly on the bed, waiting for Wen Bin''s arrival.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m looking forward to it, or I''m too nervous! Wen Qingxue only felt that her heart beat a little fast, and her breath was also slightly short.


    If it''s true, what should I do? yes! I don''t need to do anything! Just pregnant, I need to calm down! Do you need a long rest?


    Pregnant in October! Do nothing for the next ten months? No no no! This is not good! I''m too hypocritical! There''s no need at all, and there''s no need to be so nervous at the beginning of pregnancy!


    How does Wen Qingxue feel that she is now a bit of a grass-roots soldier?


    Calm down! I must be calm!


    Although she thinks so, Wen Qingxue still feels that her heart beats faster. Although she tries to control herself and tells herself not to be nervous, the more she thinks so, the more nervous she is. Now she feels that her heart may jump out of her throat at any time.


    "How could that be?" Wen Qingxue quickly adjusted her breathing, then lay on the bed and forced herself to calm down.


    Sure enough, after lying quietly for a long time, Wen Qingxue felt that she was not so nervous. She couldn''t help taking a long breath. It was OK! I''m glad I''m not that bad.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the mobile phone rings. Wen Qingxue takes it up and looks at it. It''s Wen bin calling. She answers it in a hurry, and then listens to the phone. Wen bin says excitedly: "Xueer! I got it! You wait for me! I''m going to your house now! Let me see. Now, I can be there in about half an hour! You wait for meAs soon as the words were finished, this guy gave me the phone again! Don''t give Wen Qingxue a chance to say a word!


    Wen Qingxue can''t help staring at her mobile phone. This guy... Why are you so excited? How can you be more excited than yourself? It seems that the pregnant person is not himself, but him? What a situation!


    But finally, after more than half an hour, Wen bin appeared in front of the villa door and rang the doorbell.


    Wen Qingxue, who had been sitting on the sofa downstairs, heard the doorbell ring, immediately jumped out like a reflex, then ran to the door in a hurry, opened the door and said to Wen bin standing at the door: "Wen bin! Bring it


    "Here you are!" Wen bin was stunned at first, and then he didn''t hesitate. He put the things in his hand into Wen Qingxue''s hand, and then clenched his fist to her and said excitedly: "Xueer! come on. You can do it


    ¡°...¡±


    Jane Pepe looks at these two people with a dull face! One excited, two excited! One said take it, one said give it to you! But also said to each other, "come on! You can do it


    What''s the situation? Jane Peipei said that she was a little confused!


    "Wenbin! What''s going on? What are you two doing here? also! What are you going to give my sister-in-law on a snowy day! Come on! You can do that? What happened? "


    Wen Bin took a long breath. He ran over, changed his shoes, went to the living room and sat on the sofa. Then he said slowly, "Oh! I''m here to give your sister-in-law a pregnancy test


    "Oh! Send a pregnancy test stick! what? Pregnancy Test Kit? Wenbin! You said you gave my sister-in-law a pregnancy test stick? Sister in law, she''s pregnant? " This time Jane Pepe is not calm! She jumped up from the sofa with an unbelievable look on her face!


    Wen bin was a "passer-by", so he was not frightened. He just nodded and said, "Well! Your sister-in-law said it was possible! That''s why I''m buying it for a try! "


    "Not sure? by the way! It is said that if a woman is pregnant, it will be late! So sister-in-law should be the one who hasn''t come yet! That''s why... No wonder! No wonder she was surprised when she asked her sister-in-law this question! So it is! Ha ha


    See Jane Peipei there inexplicably mumbled a lot, Wen bin can not help but doubt: "which is that?"


    In fact, Wen bin of course know what girls say that means! Just because of excessive excitement, just slow down, the brain has not turned around.


    Jane Pei Pei did not care, said: "is your mouth big. Aunt. Mother ah!"


    "Oh! So that''s it Wen bin nodded, then said: "if Xueer is really pregnant! Should I bring up some children''s clothes and shoes for her! by the way! I heard that there are pregnant women selling milk powder! She should drink that! "


    "Well! Wenbin! You... You look more nervous than my sister-in-law! Are you all right? " Jane Pei Pei noticed that Wen bin seems to be very nervous since he just came in. She seems to be pregnant with her sister-in-law. Why is he so nervous?


    "Nervous? Do I have one? All right! I''m just happy for Cher! You said she and President Lu have been married for so long! Isn''t it a pleasure to have children? And, um! I think it''s a good thing! It''s time to celebrate! Why don''t I buy something delicious and let''s have a big meal! "


    "..." said he was OK! What are you doing?


    At this time, in the bathroom, on the toilet, Wen Qingxue closed her eyes tightly, holding a pregnancy test stick in her hand! But I dare not go to see it!


    Inner struggle! Tangled! Pain! Nervous! Helpless!


    All kinds of moods are pouring in! It really made her miserable!


    last! Wen Qingxue is finally the reason to overcome all! Slowly opened his eyes! Eyes are also at this moment, fell on the pregnancy test stick!


    "One! Two! Two Wen Qingxue completely opened her eyes! Because she saw two lines on the pregnancy test stick she was holding!


    in other words! She! Wen Qingxue! It''s true! Pregnant!


    "Ah! I''m really pregnant! Ha ha ha! I''m really pregnant Wen Qingxue screamed excitedly in the bathroom!


    A kind of unspeakable excitement, full of the whole body!

 Chapter 729

    "Sister in law! Show me Jane Pepe grabbed the pregnancy test stick! Seeing the two bars above, he exclaimed excitedly: "it''s really two bars! sister-in-law! You''re really pregnant! How wonderful! You''re going to be a mother! "


    "Yes, yes! Cher! You''re finally pregnant! splendid! I''m so happy for you Wen bin cried when he said that!


    Wen Qingxue quickly patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t cry, don''t cry! This is a happy thing! Look at you! What are you crying about? "


    "By the way, sister-in-law! You''re pregnant! Call my brother now! You tell him the news! I think he''ll be so excited! " Cried Jane Pepe excitedly.


    "Good! I''m just... "Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, but then said:" no! I won''t call him the first time! "


    "What? You don''t call my brother? Who are you calling? Is it your sister-in-law, your parents? So it is! After all, they also... "


    "No! It''s Sun Ying! Yingying! I''ll tell her the good news first Wen Qingxue holding a mobile phone, said with a smile.


    "Ah? Call sister Yingying? Why? " Jane Pei Pei and Wen bin don''t understand!


    "Because when she was pregnant, I was the first one to tell her! So I''ll be the first to tell her! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh! I see! That sister-in-law you fight quickly! Call Yingying sister and then my brother! It''s all the same! " Jane Pepe said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nods, and then dials to Sun Ying.


    The phone rang twice, and then it was answered. Sun Ying said lazily, "Xueer baby! Call me at this time! Do you miss me again? Come to me! I''m lying in bed! Let''s sleep together


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes, this woman, as always, is not in shape!


    Ask slant also didn''t and her poor mouth, just serious say: "Yingying! I have a very serious and serious matter to tell you! I hope you don''t get too excited after hearing this! Because you''re pregnant! You have to keep calm! You know what? "


    "Well! What''s the matter! So serious! I won''t listen, will you? " Sun Ying is also frightened by Wen Qingxue. How can this woman suddenly become so serious.


    "Yingying! I''m... Pregnant! "


    "Oh! You... "On the phone, a word you said, and then it was quiet.


    Wen Qingxue three people you look at me, I look at you, are unknown, so, then, when Wen Qingxue intends to say something more, suddenly heard Sun Ying''s scream on the phone.


    The shock made Wen Qingxue take the mobile phone away in a hurry! Then she heard Sun Ying shouting excitedly: "Xueer baby! You''re really pregnant! Oh, My God! That''s great! Great! I''m so excited! no way! I''m so excited


    Wen Qingxue was startled and told her not to be too excited. How could she be so excited?


    So Wen Qingxue quickly comforted: "Yingying! Don''t get excited! You''re still pregnant! Calm down! You need to be calm! Yingying! Don''t get excited


    "Can I not be excited! I''m so excited! Oh, My God! Cher! You''re pregnant! This is really wonderful! no way! I''ll go to you now! "


    "Ah! No! Yingying! Don''t you come! It''s a snowy day! You can''t go out! You must not come Wen Qingxue knows that Sun Ying is an impulsive person. Maybe she will come to find herself! He made a hasty voice to dissuade him.


    "But I..."


    "Yingying! Listen to me first! Listen to me first! That''s it! Calm down! Don''t get excited! tomorrow! I''ll see you tomorrow! Let''s have a good chat! Do you think so? "


    "Ah? Tomorrow! I don''t want it Sun Ying is dissatisfied with the mumbling, she now want to meet with Wen Qingxue, a good chat about the children''s things!


    "But I will accompany Ting ran tonight, tomorrow! Say tomorrow, tomorrow! I''ll see you tomorrow! OK or not? Yingying, be good Wen Qingxue comforts Sun Ying and smiles bitterly. This woman is so excited! If I knew it would be like this, I might as well tell her the news tomorrow!


    Because of this, at least they can go to her home, and not let her so impulsive!


    "All right! ok I don''t go! I''m waiting for you at home! You must come tomorrow! I''ll wait for you


    "Mm-hmm! You wait for me! I will definitely go! Then... First of all! "


    "Ah? Let''s talk a little longer! " Sun Ying dissatisfied said.


    "But I haven''t told Ting ran the news yet." Wen Qingxue is also depressed."What? You haven''t told your husband yet? So you told me first? Ah! Cherie baby! I... I really love you! It seems that my position in your heart is quite important! "


    "Of course! We are the best friends! okay! I won''t talk to you! I''ll see you tomorrow and talk again! "


    "Good! Let''s meet tomorrow! Goodbye


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue can''t help but give a long breath, this Yingying! It''s exhausting to coax her! But Wen Qingxue is also very happy!


    Turn to see, but see Wen bin and Jane Pei Pei are looking at themselves with a smile, not from a Zheng, way: "why do you look at me so! Is there anything on my face? "


    "Sister in law! There''s nothing on your face! But you must be happy in your heart Jane said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue said happily, "that''s right! I''m pregnant! Can I not be happy! "


    With these words, Wen Qingxue has already dialed Lu tingran.


    The phone was picked up quickly, but it was Secretary Wang who answered the phone.


    "Secretary Wang! Is Mr. Lu still in a meeting? " Wen Qingxue asked in disappointment.


    "Yes, Madam President! But Mr. Lu soon finished the meeting! I''ll ask Mr. Lu to call you after the meeting! "


    "All right!"


    After hanging up, Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "he''s busy! There''s no time to answer the phone. "


    Jane said quickly, "sister-in-law, don''t worry! My brother will call you as soon as he finishes the meeting. "


    This side is talking, there wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings, take up a look, it is indeed Lu tingran''s phone.


    Wen Qingxue picked it up in a hurry, and then said to her mobile phone: "ting ran! I''m not disturbing you


    "Nothing! I just finished the meeting! Yes? What can I do for you Lu tingran''s gentle voice came out from the phone. Wen Qingxue was sweet in the heart, but said mysteriously: "I actually have something to tell you! Guess what I''m trying to say? "


    "I can''t guess! Go ahead, please. What do you want to say! " Lu Ting ran said with a smile, in fact, he really did not know what to guess! This is a cold word, you guess, who knows what you want to say!


    "Ting ran! Actually, I''m... Pregnant! " Wen Qingxue is a little shy and says what she wants to say to her mobile phone.


    But after waiting for a while, the phone was quiet.


    Then, the phone was... Hung up!

 Chapter 730

    Listening to the busy sound of "dudududu" on the phone, Wen Qingxue is also confused.


    Looking up at a face looking forward to looking at their Wen bin and Jane Pei Pei, and then said to them: "hang up!"


    "What?" Wen bin and Jane Pei Pei have the same face.


    "He hung up!" Wen Qingxue pointed to the mobile phone and said blankly.


    "Ah? My brother, he hung up? What''s going on? Why did you hang up? Is it because my brother is so excited that he accidentally hangs up? sister-in-law! Call my brother again! " Jane Pepe hastened.


    Wen Qingxue also thinks so, and quickly dials again, but the phone keeps thinking, but no one answers.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Qingxue looks at Jane peipeipei with a blank face.


    Jane Peipei also looked at her blankly, and then they looked at Wen bin blankly together. Wen bin also didn''t know the situation, shrugged and said: "don''t look at me like that! I don''t know what happened! Is Mr. Lu too excited! I don''t know how to talk to you, so I didn''t answer the phone! "


    "Mm-hmm! Maybe it''s my brother. What''s his emergency? It''s all possible! Sister in law, don''t worry! Well! sister-in-law! You... Why are you crying! "


    Wen bin and Jane Pepe were both startled! Because Wen Qingxue cried at this time.


    Tears such as broken pearls crackle down! It''s really scary!


    Wen Qingxue wiped her tears and said blankly, "I... I don''t know! I... I just feel bad in my heart, Pepe! Wen bin! You say, is Ting ran... Doesn''t he want this child! So when he heard that, he hung up! Is he angry! Isn''t that right? "


    "Sister in law! How can you think that! My brother is not like that! Even if he doesn''t want to... Pooh Pooh! My brother, he likes children very much! How could he not want it! unable! I think something must have happened to my brother! by the way! I... I''ll call my brother! I don''t think he''ll take it! "


    Then, Jane Peipei quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu tingran. Unfortunately, the phone was still ringing, but no one answered!


    "Look! He doesn''t even answer your phone! He certainly didn''t want the child! He certainly doesn''t want it! " Wen Qingxue is really crying more and more! The more you cry, the more fierce you are!


    Jane Pepe and Wen bin have nothing to do!


    At the moment when everyone was helpless, the door of the villa was suddenly opened!


    Then a person rushed in, three people look in that direction, but they are all a stay!


    Because of the people standing at the door! It''s Lu tingran!


    He... How did he come back? And how could it be so fast? I was in a meeting just now? Now how... Even if it''s the fastest driving speed in the company, it will take half an hour to come back!


    It''s less than ten minutes! Did he come back by rocket?


    But obviously now these questions and doubts have become unimportant!


    Because at this time, Lu tingran''s sweat was all over his body! Gasping for breath!


    At first glance, he came back in a hurry.


    "Ting ran!" Wen Qingxue stood up and went to Lu tingran.


    However, Lu tingran went to Wen Qingxue and held her in his arms! Then he said excitedly, "Cher! Thank you for your hard work


    Wen Qingxue was stunned at first, and then her tears were like the flood of breaking the dyke. She could not control it. She just cried: "ting ran! I... I thought you didn''t like my kids! I thought... I thought you didn''t want this baby! You just... Hung up and didn''t say a word! I''ll call you and you won''t answer! I... I thought... Wuwu! "


    Wen Qingxue can''t go on! Because she''s crying!


    "All right! Stop crying! You have my baby, I''m too excited! Why not! You stupid woman! What are you thinking all day long! " Lu tingran touched Wen Qingxue''s head with a smile, for her own woman! Lu tingran always gives her the greatest tolerance and gentleness.


    "Then why didn''t you answer my phone just now?" Wen Qingxue is still doodle mouth, a face of unhappy.


    "Telephone?" Lu tingran touched his trouser pocket, then said with a bitter smile: "it should be in the office! I had a meeting nearby, so after I got your call, I drove straight over! It must have fallen there! "


    "So it is! I said! Why did you come back so soon, brother! I see! I can''t believe you just looked like that. Is this still my brother? " Jane Pepe walked up to them and looked at them with a bad smile.Wen Qingxue realized that it was not right. She quickly broke away from Lu tingran''s arms and said with a red face, "I know you are in a hurry. Don''t forget to bring your mobile phone next time. I can''t get through to you. I''m so anxious."


    "I see! Remember to take it with you next time! I''ll take it even if I go to the bathroom. " Lu tingran laughs and holds Wen Qingxue''s hand. Then, regardless of Jane Peipei and Wen bin, he hugs her, looks at her abdomen and whispers: "I didn''t expect that I''m pregnant! Yeah! Not bad. "


    Wen Qingxue slapped off his hand with a red face and said, "OK! What are you doing? "


    "What''s the matter with my child? Is there anyone else who won''t allow it? " Lu Ting Ran''s eyes fell on Jian Pei Pei and Wen bin. They laughed and joked. Who dares to say no! That is not to find uncomfortable!


    "Well, since it''s all right! Then I''ll go back first! " Wen bin sees that President Lu has come back! There''s no reason for him to stay.


    "What''s the hurry! Stay for dinner! If you hadn''t come so far to help me buy things, how could I know so quickly! " Wen Qingxue said in a hurry.


    Wen bin secretly took a look at Lu tingran. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he gave a dry smile and said, "I''d better go back!"


    Wen Qingxue couldn''t see what was going on. She bumped into Lu tingran. Lu tingran nodded and said, "Well! Then you can stay for dinner! "


    "Ah? That''s OK Mr. Lu has opened his mouth! Wen bin naturally went downhill.


    "Old Chen!"


    "Young master! What can I do for you? " I don''t know where housekeeper Chen always appears in time when Lu tingran calls him, which makes Wen Qingxue admire, because she always thinks housekeeper Chen is a super housekeeper! Whenever! No matter where! No matter where it is! As long as it is in the villa, as long as it is a word of Lu tingran, he will appear in time, it can''t be more magical!


    "From today on, except for breakfast, other lunch and dinner recipes are made according to pregnant women''s recipes!"


    "I see, young master! I''ll tell you to go down Housekeeper Chen said respectfully, then turned and left.


    "No! I''m just pregnant! You don''t have to... "


    "Sister in law! Stop talking! I think it''s right for my brother to do this! and! Hee hee! I also want to see what pregnant women should eat! I want to try it, too! " "Jane Pepe said with a smile.


    All right! Since Pepe said that! What else can Wen Qingxue say! That''s it!


    "But... Can Xiao tianer accept it?" Wen Qingxue worried, how to tell Xiaotianer about this? Wen Qingxue is a little tangled!

 Chapter 731

    A pregnant woman lunch, eat a few people do not know what is the taste, seriously, the taste is good, but always feel not as good as the normal lunch.


    Fortunately, Xiaotianer is very happy to eat. Maybe it''s because he''s still young, so he doesn''t know what''s going on with the meal.


    After lunch, Wen bin left! Jane Pepe went back to her room for a nap, too.


    As for Lu tingran, of course, he also wants to go back to work, but before he leaves, he also tells Wen Qingxue not to do anything, and not to look at the computer as much as possible! Don''t study the script as much as possible!


    All she has to do now is rest! Rest! Rest!


    After lunch, Wen Qingxue took Xiaotianer''s hand and went into his room. After he lay on the bed and covered him with a quilt, Wen Qingxue said, "tianer! Can mom tell you something? "


    "Mom! I know what you''re going to say! " Not wait for Wen Qingxue to tell him that he is pregnant, Xiao tianer has taken the initiative to speak.


    Only listen to him seriously said: "Mom! God knows mother is pregnant! I also know that my mother is going to have a little brother or little sister! So the day is very happy! Heaven wants a brother and sister, too


    "Oh?" Wen Qingxue''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry, "why? What does Tian''er think? Can you tell mom? "


    Xiao Tian''er sat up from the bed, then thought about it seriously, and then said: "because I have seen the brothers and sisters of other children in our class, they are so lovely! When you follow your brother and sister, have fun! I also hope to have a younger brother or younger sister who can follow me! Play with me. Yeah! I want to take care of him (her)! "


    "Really? Does Xiao Tian''er really think so? " Wen Qingxue holds Xiaotianer''s hand excitedly. To be honest, she is afraid Xiaotianer doesn''t like her younger brother and sister! But did not expect him to think so, Wen Qingxue is very happy, also very gratified!


    "Really! God, if you have a brother or sister, they can play with me! I feel so happy Lu Tian said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''er''s words, Wen Qingxue''s heart was finally released. Then he nodded and said, "good! Now that the sky has said that! That mom will work hard! Oh, my God! Do you like younger brother or younger sister? "


    "Well!" Xiao Tian''er tilted his head for a long time, then suddenly said: "Tian''er likes my sister! My sister is so cute! That''s nice! "


    "Yes? That mother works hard! Try to have a little sister and come out to play with us, tianer, OK


    "Good! Good Xiaotianer claps his hands happily.


    Then Wen Qingxue patted him and left Xiaotianer''s room after he fell asleep.


    After returning to her room, Wen Qingxue can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the weather is not annoying! And I love it!


    Otherwise, she''s really going to die!


    "What I want to do now is to give birth to a child that belongs to me and him! Wen Qingxue! You are more and more happy


    The next day, Wen Qingxue in order to ensure that he is really pregnant! Or quietly went to the hospital, after examination, confirmed that Wen Qingxue is really pregnant, Wen Qingxue this finally let go!


    After getting on the bus, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and dials Sun Ying. After the phone is connected, Wen Qingxue says with a smile: "Yingying! wait for me! I''ll find you


    "Ah! Cherie baby! Let me hold you! Come on, come on As soon as they meet, Wen Qingxue is hugged by Sun Ying!


    "All right, all right! You have such a big stomach! Be careful Wen Qingxue released her in a hurry! This woman! It''s so big! Still so careless! What a worry!


    Sun Ying smiles, but she doesn''t care: "it''s OK! I''m fine! And I know that after you are pregnant, I feel my spirit is better! Better than ever


    "Yes? Then you''d better have a good rest! Don''t get too excited! This is not good for the fetus! Damn it! Come on! Sit down Wen Qingxue quickly took Sun Ying to sit on the sofa, got up again, poured a glass of water for her and herself, and said, "yes! Where''s Comrade Xiao Hu in your family? He''s not at home with you? "


    "He! I sent him to the studio! I can''t go out now with a big stomach! I''ll let him do all the things for me! It''s a disguised exercise, too! "


    "Yes! He didn''t make any films during this period, but he can learn to manage. Maybe you need him to show up when you are busy with your children in the future! " Wen Qingxue nodded, deeply thought ran said.


    "With the kids? No no no! I''d better leave this kind of big event to my parents, my father-in-law and mother-in-law. " Sun Ying shakes her head in a hurry and says she won''t do it."What? You mean you don''t want to take care of children? " Wen Qingxue thinks that if it is herself, she must take care of her children by herself!


    Sun Ying curled her lips and said, "child? Yeah! Before three years old, I will take it by myself. After four years old, when my baby doesn''t need to drink milk, I don''t think I need to talk. My parents in law will be in a hurry to pick up the baby! "


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    "Yes Sun Ying nodded and said seriously, "you don''t know! My father-in-law and mother-in-law like children very much. I haven''t given birth yet! They must have told me several times! Said that the child must give them to take! It''s no fun for them to stay at home! It''s fun to live with grandchildren! "


    "But isn''t it said on the Internet that all the children brought out by grandparents have their own" native "nature?" Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    She remembers that she said on the Internet that the children brought by her parents were very fashionable, but after a week at her grandparents'' home, they were completely out of fashion! The whole is the earth fat circle! It can''t be worse!


    "I don''t worry about that, because my mother-in-law is very fashionable. Don''t look at her age! But she''s in fashion now! More fashionable than me, the silk stockings! That backless dress! Tut tut! I''m embarrassed to wear it. She dares to wear it! Seriously, I''m just worried that my kids are too fashionable! When you come back to see me and his father, you will despise us! "


    Can there be such a work? Wen Qingxue also took it!


    "But it''s not so good! It''s easy for you, too! "


    "Of course! There are two old people to take care of the children for me. Of course, I can work well! okay! Don''t talk about me! Tell me, please! My snow baby! You''re pregnant, too! What are your plans for the future? Don''t tell me no! I will despise you


    Wen Qingxue thought about it, then thought about it again, finally thought about it again, then nodded and said with great certainty: "Hmm! You can despise me! Because I really don''t have any plans! "


    "After all, the child came too suddenly! I am still in the happy aftertaste! Where have time to think about the future! And I''m just pregnant, so I''m not going to do anything to raise my baby at home! " Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "Although you think so, I don''t think so. I''m just afraid that his love for you is too much to overflow." Sun Ying covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue scratched her head and said, "it''s possible that you said this, but look at me, I''m just pregnant. As long as it''s not strenuous exercise, it should be OK! I can still do some simple work, can''t I? "


    "But tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Well! I didn''t think about that. Filming? "


    "Filming? Do you think there''s no time for intense exercise? If nothing else, run! Jump! There will be all these! No matter what play there will be! Do you think your family will always agree with you? " Sun Ying said with a sneer.


    "So... On the show?"


    "What program?"


    "Just some interviews! Anyway, it''s just some of the best ones that don''t need exercise, and it''s better to sit and finish recording one issue! " Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "Well! It can be! I remember that there are several popular programs recently, one is interview, one is language, one is ancient poetry, one is speech, and one is game! Yeah! By contrast, the last one is more popular! "

 Chapter 732

    "Games? But I can''t take part in a game show? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t watch variety shows very much, so she doesn''t know as much as Sun Ying, who often watches them. So she thinks that games need to jump!


    "No! This game program is for sitting and playing games! You don''t need strength! "


    "Sitting and playing games?" Wen Qingxue didn''t understand what it meant, so she asked, "how can I sit and play?"


    "Ah! Let''s put it this way! Is a kind of game to guess each other''s identity, the game is divided into good camp and bad camp! The bad guys can kill the good guys at night, and the good guys can find the bad guys and throw them out during the day. "


    After Sun Ying explained it to Wen Qingxue, she suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I think Wen bin has played this game on his mobile phone."


    "Yes! This program is based on that game! Very interesting! Someone has participated in my studio! But I lost in the end! I think you can take part in the show


    "Well! This is a good one! So, I can still participate in the program! It''s a pity that you have a big stomach! Otherwise, if we both go out together, we will look down upon you


    Sun Ying rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t say that. If I really want to go, I will go with a big stomach!"


    "Well! Then you''d better forget it! " Wen Qingxue knows Sun Ying''s character. If she really wants to go, she will go to the program with a big stomach, so she quickly digs off the topic and talks about other things.


    "Yes, Yingying! Have you thought of a name for your baby? It''s going to be born in a few months! Have you thought of all the nicknames? "


    "Don''t tell me! I really think a lot when I am bored alone! You wait! I''ll show you! " Sun Ying is about to get up and take it.


    "Don''t move! I''ll do it! What do you want? " Where can Wen Qingxue make her move! Naturally, I went to get it myself.


    "I wrote it in a little book! It''s in the drawer of the bedside table in my bedroom! Open it and you''ll see it. "


    "Good! I''ll get it for you! Don''t move Wen Qingxue, as if looking at a rare animal, ran to get it.


    "Here you are!" Wen Qingxue handed the small book to Sun Ying, and then sat beside her and looked up.


    "Look! These are the names I give my baby. If they are both boys, call them Hu Jun, Hu Shuai and Hu Ge! What if both are girls! Just call them Hu Qiqi! Hu Xinxin, Hu Ke! How nice


    Is it really good for boys and girls to be the last to name like this? Will be thought more!


    "How''s it going? How about that? " Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue with expectation in her eyes!


    "Well! Good! Nice to hear! Very melodious! Do you prefer both boys or girls? Or is it better to have a man and a woman? " It''s another problem that we can''t get away with.


    "Of course I want a man and a woman! This will make a good word! Because twins are not likely to have twins after all! If it''s of the same sex! I wish it were more boys! If it''s all girls, well, how to say it! I always think there are three women in my family! My little Hu is afraid that he can''t make it


    "If it''s two boys, later... Hee hee! Three men spoil me! I think I will die of happiness


    "... you woman! I envy you so much! Ah! I wish I had twins too! by the way! Speaking of twins! Do you and your husband have precedents in this respect? "


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "I don''t have one at home! But I heard my husband say that his grandfather came out in large numbers! His grandfather''s big brother and second brother are twins! Only his father''s generation never had twins! But did not expect, to me here, I am pregnant with twins! You don''t know! My father-in-law and mother-in-law were very happy after they knew it! Even better for me! I''m almost the Empress Dowager


    "Ha ha! That''s not to flatter you! You are now a meritorious Minister of their Lao Hu family! Of course, we should take care of you in every way, and love you in every way! But seriously, I really envy you! How wonderful your life is now


    "Hey, hey! Don''t envy me! Look at yourself. Aren''t you pregnant now? Your good day is coming soon! I''ll bet you! Your Lu always will be more obedient to you in the future! If you ask him to pick the moon in the sky, it is estimated that he will run to the moon and give you that stone back! "


    Wen Qingxue was giggled by Sun Ying and said: "I''m not so unreasonable, and I don''t need him to do anything for me! I just hope that we can have a good, safe and stable life, so I am very satisfied! no kidding! After becoming famous, my idea changed! Plain life is what I yearn for most"That''s why I said that Chen Xuebin is my envy! He did what he wanted to do! "


    Sun Ying nodded her head and said, "you''re right! Chen Xuebin, he really did what he wanted to do! But we are not bad! At least now we are all happy, aren''t we? "


    Wen Qingxue touched her belly with a smile, yes! I am also happy! Because here, but there are my and his flesh and blood!


    If a person''s efforts can be rewarded in many ways, then pregnancy is undoubtedly the most depressing and painful thing.


    Because you never know if you will be rewarded after your efforts and how long you will be rewarded.


    However, the day you get the reward, your happy life begins.


    Wen Qingxue is pregnant! Wen Qingxue didn''t plan to hide this, because she knew she couldn''t hide it, so a week later, she announced the good news of her pregnancy on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, most of the stars in the entertainment circle went to his microblog to express their congratulations, saying that it was a blessing to her.


    There are also a large number of fans have in Wen Qingxue''s microblog message below!


    It can be said that Wen Qingxue''s pregnancy is a "top priority" in the entertainment industry, and also a top priority for fans!


    Just one night after the release of microblog, the number of forwarding has exceeded one million, and the number of comments has reached three million!


    Among them, only the blessing of the stars has occupied more than ten pages! The blessing of hundreds of stars can be said to be unprecedented!


    Netizen comments said: a congratulations, what else can I say? Don''t say anything! Sister Xue! Congratulations on your birth! I wish you a healthy baby! Remember to take photos at that time! in anticipation of!


    Netizen comments said: Congratulations Xuejie bad baby, said we Xuefen wait so long, finally let us wait! Lu and Xuejie are talented and beautiful. The boy must be handsome! The girl must be beautiful! Look forward to it! Looking forward to the photo!


    Netizen comments said: late at night brush screen, saw this news, I was shocked at that time! what? what? I don''t know? I''m pregnant? I can''t be more excited!


    Now I really don''t know what words I should use to express my restless heart! Sister Xue! Wait for the picture of the little prince (little princess)!


    ¡­


    Although online reviews are still in full swing, but for these, Wen Qingxue now but no time to see, she now seems to have been the family as a key protection object!


    Especially Lu tingran, has ordered the villa up and down, in the future can never let Wen Qingxue do anything! I don''t need other people to wait on me!


    Wen Qingxue is really Alexander! If you don''t give birth to a healthy baby, it seems that you are sorry for everyone!


    Although Wen Qingxue is now painful and happy, but fortunately she herself is happy!


    I think of myself now with a little life in my stomach! He only belongs to himself and Ting ran, Wen Qingxue''s mood becomes particularly good! And it can''t be better!


    Now she feels that no matter what she does, she is full of motivation!


    Because she felt that no matter what she did, she had a little life to work with her! It''s the most enjoyable thing for her.


    As for the inspection, Wen Qingxue doesn''t need to worry any more! Because Lu tingran has asked the doctor to check Wen Qingxue at home!


    It can be said that Wen Qingxue''s main activity area now is home and company!


    Although monotonous, but it is happy!


    "Sister in law! I found that your appetite has been soaring recently! You used to eat half a bowl, at most not more than one bowl, now you can eat two bowls! " At the dinner table, Jane Pepe said excitedly, as if she had discovered some big secret.

 Chapter 733

    "..." what''s so fussy about this? I''m not eating alone now. Isn''t there another one in my stomach?


    But although she thinks so, Wen Qingxue also thinks that she wants to eat more. Will she succeed in gaining 30 jin in a period of time! She doesn''t want to be fat!


    Although she is not very satisfied with her figure now, at least she is thin in clothes and has meat in clothes! But if you gain 20 or 30 jin, it''s estimated that you will be too fat to wear!


    Think of here, she looked at his bowl of white fragrant rice spray, think about it, and swallow saliva, the last teeth, anyway, for the sake of children, eat it! Let yourself indulge when you are pregnant! Drop more!


    Anyway, you can lose weight after giving birth! it will be OK!


    He gave himself a very powerful reason, so Wen Qingxue picked up the spoon and ate it. With the first bite, there was a second one. With the second one, well, it''s impossible to stop!


    Two bowls of rice under the belly, Wen Qingxue still has a kind of feeling that he will not really become a fat man in the future!


    of course! Wen Qingxue absolutely does not dislike fat people, but her identity makes her have to keep her body shape.


    "Sister in law! I''d like to ask your opinion on something After dinner, Jane Peipei sat down beside Wen Qingxue, took her arm and said.


    "Say it! What do you want my opinion on? " For her sister-in-law, Wen Qingxue likes it very much. She is straightforward and generous in character. What can I say! I don''t like beating around the Bush, and she is very good to herself. She knows that she is pregnant, her family takes good care of herself, and her meals are all pregnant meals, but she doesn''t say anything about it.


    So seeing that she wants to ask for her own opinions on something, Wen Qingxue certainly helps unconditionally.


    "Sister in law! You say... If I want to be an actor, can I? Can I do it? Can I do it well? " Jane Peipei asked several questions in a row, but Wen Qingxue was a little confused.


    But I still think about it seriously. Although she doesn''t know why Jane Pepe suddenly wants to be an actor, there must be something that stimulates her, or the reason why she suddenly wants to do so is inseparable from what she is doing now?


    Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to speak, the opposite Lu tingran said faintly, "don''t your parents want you to be an actor?"


    "I don''t care what they think, I want to be an actor anyway." But Jane Pei Pei snorted, with a look that they couldn''t control me.


    Lu tingran did not speak any more. He just put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue nodded and watched Lu tingran leave.


    Although it was the weekend, Lu tingran still had something to deal with, so after breakfast, he went to the company.


    The sky has not known where to play for a long time.


    For a moment, only Wen Qingxue and Jane Pepe were left on the table.


    Wen Qingxue felt that the atmosphere was strange, so she took Jane Peipei''s hand and said, "I think so. Let''s not talk about it here! Go upstairs, go to my room. Let''s talk slowly. " Both of them have nothing to do. They can talk all day.


    Of course, Jane Pepe has no problem! She is eager to let Wen Qingxue have a good talk!


    In this way, the two hands came to Wen Qingxue''s room, closed the door, sat on the bed, and listened to Wen Qingxue: "Peipei! Before I answer your question, can I ask you a question? "


    "Well, sister-in-law! You asked Jane replied with a smile.


    "Why do you suddenly want to be an actor? What''s your reason? "


    For Wen Qingxue''s question, Jane Peipei didn''t show the expression of panic and tension or doubt. Obviously, she had thought that Wen Qingxue would ask her.


    So Jane Pepe nodded and said, "because I like it!"


    "Like it? Well, then? "


    "And then? There''s no more! That''s why I want to be an actor! Is that not enough? " Jane Pepe is a little nervous this time.


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "it''s not enough, but... I don''t think it''s a reason."


    "No reason? Why? "


    "Because I like to be an actor, there are many people who want to be an actor, but in the end, how many of them really do it? Pepe, you have to know that liking is an incomplete idea when you don''t know about the profession of actor


    "Is that so? That sister-in-law, don''t you just become an actor because you like it? Don''t you continue to be an actor because you like it now? " Jane Pepe raised her own doubts.Maybe what my sister-in-law said is right. I really don''t have a comprehensive understanding of the actor industry, but I really like it, so I want to understand it! Isn''t that enough?


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "of course I like it. If I didn''t like it, I wouldn''t have come into contact with this industry! But... "Wen Qingxue looked at Jane Peipei and said solemnly," if I just rely on liking, I can''t get to the present. "


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s not enough! Just like that is not enough! For me, and love! My love for this industry, my love for actors, with this love, I have come to this day! "


    "Love?" Jane Pepe is not very clear, some confused looking at Wen Qingxue, looking forward to her answer.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you so! For example, you like chicken, right? "


    "Yes! I like chicken! In particular, braised chicken, the best to eat Jane said with a naughty wink.


    "Well! You like chicken because it''s delicious in your mouth. But if I tell you, in the next year, you must eat chicken three times a day, and eat braised chicken nuggets every meal! What would you think? "


    "Ah? Every day? Isn''t that disgusting? I think I will vomit when I see braised chicken in the future! " When Jane Pepe thinks about that picture, she gets up every morning and sees a plate of braised chicken. She really feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    "Yes! It''s like acting! And acting is more difficult than eating chicken! Acting, what you have to do is go to bed late and get up early every day! Acting, you have to work hard! No fear of the heat! If you want to dress less in winter and shoot a play in summer, you''ll have to continue to wear it when your nose is runny with cold! "


    "Shooting in winter in summer! Even if it''s more than 30 degrees above zero, you will collapse! You still have to wear thick cotton padded clothes, cotton padded pants, and even down jacket. If it''s an ancient costume drama, it''s more painful for you to wear seven or eight pieces of clothes alone! Plus fur and so on! That will make you very uncomfortable, very painful! But you''re an actor, so you have to do it! "

 Chapter 734

    "And, as an actor! You have to do more than that! Gawaia is nothing! If you want to be a professional, dedicated actor! Many dangerous actions you have to fight in person! So you can present the best picture to the audience! For this reason, how many actors have lost their lives and their looks? Have you ever thought about that? "


    Jane Pepe was stunned! I''m really shocked! Yes! Did she ever think about it? Maybe she knew the news and the things, but she only looked at them from the perspective of an onlooker.


    But when she wanted to be an actress, these were automatically ignored by her, yes! She really didn''t think about these things! If you encounter these, can you really do it? Can you really hold on?


    Wen Qingxue looked at Jane Peipei, sighed and continued: "maybe you will say that some people may not stick to it because of love, but because of money!"


    "Yes! There are some actors for money! But that''s because they don''t have money, or they need money! Can satisfy oneself! But what about you? Pepe! Let''s not say that your family is not short of money. Maybe you will be unhappy if I say so, because you are a rich second generation, so money is nothing to you at all! "


    "So you''re going to film because you like money?"


    "No!" Jane Pepe shook her head and fell silent.


    "That''s why I said, if you choose to be an actor just because you like it, then I don''t agree with you to go this way! Because like will not let you go further, perhaps one day you encounter some small setbacks, you will give up! You think, why am I an actor? I''m not short of money. Why should I work so hard? So if so, you might as well not do it! "


    "But if you really love being an actor, this career! Then you can hold on! Tired? don''t worry! Because I love it! Is it bitter? don''t worry! Because I love it, so it''s OK! Get hurt? unimportance! As long as I can film, I can do it! "


    "And, of course, for money! In fact, I don''t think it''s bad for money here! Because this is also their motivation to work hard! Because I need money, so I want a better performance! With a better performance, the audience will like me! Stand by me! So I can get more, better scripts! So it''s also a motivation to stick to it! "


    Speaking of this, Wen Qingxue stopped and looked at Jane Pei Pei quietly. Seeing that she just bowed her head and was silent, she sighed again. Then she took her hand and said: "Pei Pei! I don''t mean to discourage you by saying so much! I just hope you can understand a little bit! Choice is sometimes very important! The choice you have to make is likely to affect your future life! Don''t let yourself regret it! How are you


    Jane nodded, then suddenly looked up at Wen Qingxue and said, "sister-in-law! Can I trouble you with something? "


    "Of course, you say."


    "I can go to the set with you! I want to see the hard work of those actors with my own eyes. Although I am just a spectator, I also want to experience their hard work! In this way, I can make a better judgment of myself! "


    "Yes! Certainly. If you want, I''ll take you tomorrow! It happens that Shen Wenyun is making a costume play now. I can take you to the set! Costume drama is the hardest! Especially in winter, you can feel it


    Of course, Wen Qingxue is very happy, not to mention that she is almost hairy at home. At least she can help her sister-in-law by doing so. This is what she hopes to see. If she decides to be an actress after watching, Wen Qingxue will give her full support!


    Have their own predecessors in, have their own to help her! Wen Qingxue is confident that she can do it well!


    If Wen Qingxue is not sure about anything else, she has absolute confidence in acting! Maybe it''s absolute confidence!


    Now how many actors ask themselves to teach them, they refuse! A little sister-in-law, if she really teaches her, she has no pressure at all!


    Besides, Wen Qingxue thinks that Jane Peipei is actually very smart! Although she is usually careless and has a similar character to Sun Ying, she is coarse in detail! Not a simple little girl!


    "Sister in law! Thank you Jane Peipei put her arms around Wen Qingxue, put her head on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "if it weren''t for you, I might have been confused and set foot on this road!"


    There''s nothing wrong with Jane Pepe saying that! In her capacity, it''s really easy to act! Isn''t that what Lu tingran said?


    But it is because of this conversation with Wen Qingxue that she has a clearer idea of the road she chooses and becomes more cautious!Wen Qingxue rubbed her head and said with a smile: "silly girl! What else do you and your sister-in-law say? Thank you! I''m not supposed to do this! And I also hope my sister-in-law can have a good future! Good life! No regret! Even if the choice may be wrong, but never regret! Even in the face of danger, in the face of gossip, but also to laugh at life! Learn from me! Nothing is a problem! "


    "Hee hee! I know, in a song, it''s "five words floating in the sky, that''s nothing! If it''s a matter of time, it''s a matter of time, and it''s a matter of time. "


    Wen Qingxue was amused. She put her hand on her forehead and knocked it gently. She said with a smile: "you''ve learned the lyrics! All right! It seems that you have been learning Chinese better and better since you came back to China! "


    "That''s it! Don''t look who our Chinese teacher is


    "Well! Who is your Chinese teacher? "


    "Sister in law, you


    "Me? Why me? " Why didn''t Wen Qingxue know that she had taught her to speak Chinese!


    "Hee hee! I''m talking about your TV series and movies, sister-in-law! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "Sister in law! I''ll watch your TV series when I''m free! splendid! My sister-in-law, your acting skills are really good! Otherwise I would not like acting! In fact, part of the reason is because of you, sister-in-law! "


    "..." dare to feel that there are still some things to do! ok Thanks to her talking with herself, otherwise she would go on the road of acting in the future, and regret it again. I don''t know if she would blame herself!


    OK, OK! Really good!


    Wen Qingxue is really more fortunate to have more fortunate!


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying finished their meal on time. After seeing Lu tingran off, they left the villa and went straight to the set in a nanny car!

 Chapter 735

    "What? Pepe wants to be an actor? This is a good thing! We Pepe look so good! a born beauty! It''s a pity not to be an actor! I''m all for it In the car, Wen bin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, turns around and claps at Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei. That''s a joy! It''s like he''s the actor!


    Jane Pei Pei gave a dry smile and said, "brother Wen bin! Don''t say that! I think it''s just an idea! And I''m not sure if I really want to be an actor Then Jane looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "actors work hard. Although they earn a lot of money, they can be famous, but they must pay a lot! So I don''t want to make a decision easily! "


    Listen to Jane Peipei said, Wen bin nodded again, thought ran said: "yes! correct! Pepe is so right! It''s hard to be an actor! Of course, hard work only pays off. When you see the audience, even when you have your own fans, they praise you and say they like you! You will feel that no matter how hard you are, it''s worth it


    "..." what''s the matter with this guy today? Why are you so excited when you say anything! Take the wrong medicine!


    "All right, all right! Pepe! Don''t listen to him, those are too far away for you! What you have to do now is to feel the atmosphere of the scene first, and then you really want to understand! Tell me what you think again! No matter what decision you make, I will support you! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! I''ll think about it! " Jane Pepe moved to hold the hand of Wen Qingxue, a face of happiness.


    Wen bin turned his lips and said, "cut! What you said is right, what I said is wrong! forget it! No more


    "Wenbin! You''re right! Don''t be angry Jane Peipei quickly comforts Wenbin. Of course, Wenbin is not really angry, but just acting. When she hears what Jane Peipei says, she is not nervous!


    In this way, a few people talked and laughed, and soon came to the shooting site.


    This is a scene on the spot, and it''s also a play in the movie city.


    The three wrapped up their clothes and went into the big house.


    During this period, I met many staff members. When I saw that the visitors were warm, sunny and snowy, I stopped them.


    Soon, Wen Qingxue came to the shooting site.


    At this time, it is a play of Shen Wenyun! Shen Wenyun was dressed in white and his long black hair was flying in the wind!


    It''s a pity that he was hung, swayed, swayed and swayed by Weiya. From time to time, because of some small mistakes in his movements, he had to shoot again.


    "It''s Cher! Congratulations When the director saw that Wen Qingxue was coming, he also stood up and congratulated her.


    The whole entertainment circle knows about Wen Qingxue''s pregnancy! Of course, he is also a front-line director.


    Although he is a front-line director, he is polite and even respectful to Wen Qingxue.


    After all, Wen Qingxue is a big name. The director she works with is much more powerful than him! So he did not dare to offend Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue, of course, was polite to him, and then sat down together.


    "How can Xueer come here? What can I do for you Li Dao looked at the monitor and asked with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s nothing. It''s boring to stay at home. Come here and have a look! I happen to know Wen Yun is filming here, so I''ll come by and have a look! Li Dao, you don''t care about me! You''re busy! I just want to have a look! "


    Director Li nodded and said, "that''s good! I don''t care about you! Whatever you want! " With that, Li Dao no longer pays attention to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue turns around and nods to Jane Peipei. Jane Pei also nods, and then watches the play seriously.


    Have to say!


    Diaowia, play! It''s a very physical thing.


    Just like this, maybe Shen Wenyun needs to come back and forth for dozens of times for a scene that only takes more than ten minutes in the camera. Jane Peipei is just a bystander. She feels very hard and tired when she looks at it!


    But even so, Shen Wenyun still insists.


    In this way, it took more than an hour to finish the play with director Li''s "card".


    When he was slowly put down, Shen Wenyun was already tired and some of them collapsed! The footstep slightly appears to stagger to walk toward the oneself rest place.


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue stands up quickly and takes Jane peipeipei.


    "Wen Yun! Hard work! I bought it for you. " Wen Qingxue just asked Wen bin to buy a cup of hot milk tea.Shen Wenyun just focused on filming, so he didn''t see the warmth coming. Now she suddenly appeared and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t take care of your baby at home, how did you come here? Thank you


    Wen Qingxue sat beside him with a smile, and then pointed to Jane Peipei who was standing beside him and said, "I brought my sister-in-law here."


    "Oh? Yes? What''s up? You can''t ask me for an autograph! " Shen Wenyun joked at the right time.


    "Cut! Even if you want to sign it, it''s mine. I brought her here to listen to your instruction! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Shen Wenyun was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "education? What instruction? "


    "Come on! Pepe, you sit here first. " Wen Qingxue took a small stool from one side and handed it to Jane Peipei.


    Jane Peipei took a small bench and sat between them. Then she listened to Wen Qingxue tell Shen Wenyun what happened yesterday.


    After listening to Wen Qingxue''s words, Shen Wenyun understood the purpose of Wen Qingxue''s coming here, and couldn''t help laughing: "what can I say?"


    "Ah! Don''t be modest! Talk about it! It''s also good to give my sister-in-law some guidance! She''s confused now! "


    "Yes, brother Shen! Just tell me about it! Do you think I can be an actor? " Jane Peipei also said, pulling Shen Wenyun''s sleeve.


    "Well! Then I''ll just... Say something? "


    "Say it!"


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Shen Wenyun, who had seen a big scene, was a little embarrassed. After a dry cough, he slowly said, "in fact, if you can be an actor, first of all, you have to be an actor!"


    "The consciousness of being an actor? What does that mean? " Jane Pepe wondered.


    Shen Wenyun laughed and said: "that is to say! Do you have the consciousness of being hard-working, not afraid of injury and not afraid of death! Maybe you think I exaggerate! But that''s the truth! If you have the awareness of being an actor! Then I think you can be an actor! And you can be an actor! "


    "But elder brother Shen, how can you have such awareness?" Jane Pei puzzling way, before sister-in-law and she said is need blood, now elder brother Shen and she said, do actor need consciousness, she is really confused now!


    Shen Wenyun drank a mouthful of milk tea with a smile, and then slowly said: "awareness needs to be understood by ourselves! No matter how much others say, it''s not yours! Only you want to understand! Think it through! You can do it well! Do you understand? "


    Do you understand? Jane thought she didn''t understand it now, but it didn''t prevent her from seeing, listening and thinking.


    Maybe I will learn, understand and understand in the process of slowly experiencing, but I don''t know how long it will take, but as long as I can, it''s worth working hard.


    After chatting for a while, Shen Wenyun went on shooting the next scene.


    Wen Qingxue looks at Jane Peipei and doesn''t ask her. She just looks at her quietly. After a few minutes, Jane Pei suddenly looks up at Wen Qingxue and says, "sister-in-law! I still want to be an actor


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue looked at Jane peipeipei, no unnecessary nonsense, just said a word, although only a word, but contains all the feelings she wants to express.


    sure! understand! Encouragement and support!


    A person can be responsible for his own ideas when he makes a decision after careful consideration. Wen Qingxue is a past person, so she knows this very well. Just because she knows these clearly, she will not hesitate to support Jane Pepe''s decision.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! I will try my best Said Jane Pepe, nodding excitedly.


    "I support you as an actor, but do you have any specific plans? For example, how to act first


    "Learn how to act? Sister in law, do you mean let me go to school first? But at my present age, I seem to have... "


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "learning to act is not only about school! In fact, a lot of learning is often better than watching the textbook and listening to the teacher''s eloquence

 Chapter 736

    "Sister in law! You mean to say


    "That''s right!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "I''m going to find a troupe for you to follow from the beginning to the end. I think you can learn your acting skills through such learning!"


    "Sister in law! thank you! I will study hard Jane Pepe nodded excitedly and could learn to act, which was really something new and worth looking forward to for her.


    After the three left the set, they didn''t go home immediately. Wen Qingxue took Jane Pepe to a shooting site.


    This is a sudden emotional drama, which is shot indoors. Wen Qingxue introduces Jane Peipei to a director who has a good relationship with Wen Qingxue. Of course, the director has nothing to say. Since she is Wen Qingxue''s sister-in-law, it is also the greatest convenience for her as far as possible.


    And Jane Pepe is also very positive performance, so when she goes home, Jane Pepe did not go back with Wen Qingxue.


    On the way home, Wen bin thought about it and said, "Xueer! Do you really think Pepe is suitable for acting? "


    "I don''t know." Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "but at present, she hasn''t shown this talent, so I don''t know whether she can do it. But since she insists, I will still support her."


    "But if she can''t bear it, she won''t blame you if she gives up at last." Wen bin some worry of say.


    "Blame me? Why blame me? She is the one who makes the choice, I just choose to support, I have never influenced her decision, so she has no reason to blame me! And... "Thinking of Jane Pepe''s firm eyes at that time, she couldn''t help thinking of herself. Wen Qingxue said with a smile:" I think she will stick to it. "


    "Yes? I didn''t expect you to be so sure! " Wen bin some unexpected said.


    Wen Qingxue tilted her head and said with a smile, "because I saw myself from her! If I''m not sure about myself, what else can I be sure of? "


    In the next period of time, Wen Qingxue''s life is really simple and plain. Her family, hospital and company are her daily life.


    "Sister in law! It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Where are you going to spend your time? Why don''t we go out and eat together! " Jane Pepe stayed in the crew for more than ten days, and finally let herself rest for a day. Then she held Wen Qingxue''s arm.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "forget it! Last year I went out to eat. This time I want to spend the new year at home. Can''t we make dumplings and cook our own food? I think it''s very warm. How nice it is to call all my friends together and celebrate the new year together


    "So it is! That''s OK! Let''s celebrate the new year at home! At that time, my sister-in-law''s family, I call Li Xuan, then Wenbin brother, Yingying sister''s family! We all get together, I think it must be the most beautiful New Year! It must be very lively With that, Jane began to look forward to it!


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! This will be very lively, but Pepe, don''t you go back for the new year? Your parents must want you to go back! "


    "Ah! It is OK! They are so busy that they don''t have time to accompany me. Before the Chinese new year, we just went out for a meal, and then they were busy. No one cared about me at all, because it''s different at home and abroad, so it''s OK. "


    Listen to Jane Peipei said so, Wen Qingxue also had to nod, did not say anything, but the heart is thinking, do not know his parents will come, or go to see them?


    But at the thought of having a younger brother at home, I actually


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue doesn''t seem to be in a high mood, Jane Peipei pulls her and asks, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Do you miss your family? "


    Wen Qingxue reluctantly smiles and says, "I''m ok! by the way! You''re not easy to come back. Tell me what you''ve learned in this period of time! What''s new about actors? "


    Speaking of this, Jane Pepe immediately felt like a new person and said excitedly, "sister-in-law! You don''t know, I think I really have a long knowledge! During my time in the crew, I really learned a lot, such as how to stand, how to find the camera, how to... "


    Jane Pepe''s words, like pouring beans, came out, and this was an hour later.


    During this period, Wen Qingxue poured a glass of water for Jane Peipei. After she drank it dry, she continued to talk.


    Wen Qingxue is also tired of listening to Jane Peipei talking about what she has seen, heard and felt. Although Wen Qingxue knows and understands all these things, she still listens very carefully because she knows that this is Jane Peipei''s own experience, so she needs someone as a listener to listen to her, and then point out her mistakes and let her correct them, These are all necessary."That''s what I''ve learned, sister-in-law! Do you think I''m right? "


    "Well, your summary is almost the same, but there are two points I''d like to emphasize with you, which can be regarded as a supplement."


    "Mm-hmm! Sister in law! I''m listening Jane Pepe is very excited now. If she can learn more, she can make the road of acting smoother.


    So she is also absorbing what she needs as much as possible, not to mention that she has such a big star around her, which can also be said to be a mature elder. For her, it is a first come first served month!


    "First of all, you need to know that to be an actor, you have to recite your lines thoroughly. Of course, you can say something wrong or omitted in some cases, but you can do it once or twice, but you can''t repeat it again and again. Although the crew may not say anything about you! But everyone will have a bad impression on you, at least others will think that you don''t take it seriously, you are loose! "


    "And if it''s a bad tempered director, it''s estimated that he will scold you at this time! Of course, there can be laughter, which can also ease the tension of the scene, but there should be a limit, as for how to grasp, it depends on you to grasp! So the first point is the lines. "


    "When it comes to lines, I really don''t have much confidence. After all, I''ve been bad at reciting things since I grew up." Wen Qingxue said somewhat depressed.


    "Then you really have to study hard. Since you want to be an actor, that''s what you have to do! Let''s do it! I''ll give you a script and then a role. You''ll recite your lines first. When you feel like you''ve recited them, you''ll come to me and I''ll test you! "


    "Good! I think it''s very good! " Jane Pepe raised her hands in favor of the proposal.


    "Well, let me talk about the second point."


    "Mm-hmm! What is the second point? "


    "It''s your face!"


    "Well! Expression Wen Qingxue nodded and said: "in fact, many actors are said to have no acting skills. In fact, most of them are because their expressions are not in place! The feeling is not zombie face, or frozen muscle person, and a lot of plays, a lot of plots, a lot of picture processing methods, the camera to your close-up, most of them depend on your expression to show, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, although there are four kinds of expression, but if subdivided, it is more than dozens of


    "More than a dozen? For example? " Jane Pepe is a child who is thirsty for knowledge. She is full of curiosity about what she likes but doesn''t know!


    "Like Xi! Smile, smile, laugh, bad smile, sneer, don''t have deep meaning smile, villain success smile, confused smile, silly smile! These expressions need you to use a face to express them. Some actors with excellent acting skills can express many kinds of needs only with their own eyes! "


    "Or anger! Anger, anger, shame, anger and so on, many kinds of expression, all need to rely on the expression on your face to express, don''t think the lines back down, the action is done in place! These are not enough! Because sometimes body language is not as good as the expression on a face! "


    "So! There is such a scene, your role was betrayed! But at this time, you are in full view of the public, you will be very angry, but in front of all people, you have to show very flat, at this time, the action is not enough to express your depressed mood! "


    "You need to release, but the environment at this time makes it impossible for you to release, so how to use the expression to cover up this suppressed anger! That''s what you need to figure out and understand for yourself! "


    "Ah? So hard! After listening to your sister-in-law, I feel that acting is really hard! "


    With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue said: "in fact, acting is not as miserable as you think! Just what you need to do is to put yourself into the role you play. Only you take yourself as her! You can feel her anger and grievance at that moment! You can let yourself express more feelings! In fact, in the final analysis, it''s to let you be her! "

 Chapter 737

    "To make me her?" Jane Pepe was thoughtful. After a moment, she nodded and said, "sister-in-law, do you mean let me think from the perspective of this role and interpret her life?"


    "Yes With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue said: "in fact, many good actors, including me, will be like this. Once they enter this role, they will become the people in that role! Until the end of the drama, I couldn''t get rid of that role. Just like I had played several roles before, I couldn''t get rid of them. Even after the completion of the drama, it took me a full month to get rid of them. "


    "Especially the kind of people who play opposite roles with you die at the end of the play. At that time, even when the TV play is over, your mood will be very uncomfortable. It also takes you a long time to sort out and digest these contents."


    Looking at Jane Pepe''s meditation, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "you don''t have to think too much. In fact, I just want you to know that no matter how you play, as long as you can do your best, the most important thing is your heart! As long as you do your best, that''s OK! "


    Jane Peipei nods heavily. Before Wen Qingxue''s words, she may not understand, but after such a long time, she understands the meaning of Wen Qingxue''s words.


    The two chatted for a long time. From the experience, from the imagination to the practice, from the script to the analysis of the character, Wen Qingxue knew everything about Jane Peipei.


    Unconsciously, it''s evening, because it''s winter, so the day is shorter. It''s just five o''clock, and it''s completely dark.


    "Sister in law! You said so much, also tired! Let''s go down to dinner! I''ll give you a massage after dinner! "


    "Massage? Can you still massage? " Wen Qingxue was surprised, but when it comes to massage, she gave Lu tingran a massage before, and her skill should not be bad!


    "Of course! I''ve learned it specially! " Jane Pepe raised her head, very proud said.


    "You''ve learned it on purpose? Who did you learn from? " This makes Wen Qingxue feel very interesting.


    "Hee hee Jane said with a smile: "when I was still in college, I went to a Thai massage club to work. I learned all my skills there. It''s very professional!"


    Thailand?


    When Wen Qingxue heard these two words, she couldn''t help feeling excited all over. She quickly waved her hand and said, "if it''s Thai massage, I think I''d better forget it! I''m pregnant, but I can''t stand your "trample."


    Jane Peipei was holding Wen Qingxue''s arm and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law! I have a sense of propriety! I promise I won''t make you feel any pain, and I promise I''ll make you feel better and have a good sleep! "


    "Are you sure?" Wenqing Xuehu looks at Jane Peipei suspiciously. She still can''t believe it, because she has tried before. The pain is still fresh in her memory until now. Although it is really comfortable after that, the pain at that time is unforgettable.


    "Good night! sister-in-law! You are my sister-in-law! You still have the flesh and blood of your family in your stomach. Will I lay a heavy hand on you? You can rest assured! I have a sense of propriety! Trust me, will you? "


    "All right!" Besides that, what else can Wen Qingxue say!


    With a bitter smile, Wen Qingxue decided that she could not hurt her heart too much!


    After dinner, Jane Pepe massaged Wen Qingxue, but she didn''t feel the pain she imagined.


    On the contrary, Jane Pepe''s massage is very comfortable and comfortable. Compared with the overbearing Thai massage, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Pepe! Have you quit the company? " Thinking that Jane Pepe is still an employee of the company, if she really wants to be an actor, she will quit her job.


    "Farewell! I have submitted my resignation. "


    "Well, that''s good, so that you can concentrate on what you want to do. By the way, you don''t have to worry about reading and reciting the script I gave you! You should be familiar with it first. When you think you can probably figure out the characters in the script, you can recite your lines. This will help you recite your lines. Well, in other words, you can recite your lines faster. "


    "Mm-hmm! I got it! I''ll get familiar with it first. " As she massaged Wen Qingxue''s forearm, she thought of something happily and said: "by the way, sister-in-law, I heard brother Wen bin say that you have a program to attend in two days. It seems to be a popular game program recently, called" good guys and bad guys guess ". I have seen several episodes of it! Very interesting, sister-in-law! Can you take me with you? "


    "Good! If you want to go, follow me! But to be honest, do you like the host of that show Wen Qingxue knows that Jane Peipei doesn''t like many mainland hosts, but the host who is good and bad is just one of the few hosts she likes.In fact, when it comes to the program of guessing good people and bad people, it is only in the past two years that it has become popular. Because of its humor and the ability to play games, it has been liked by a large number of viewers on the Internet at the beginning.


    Later, it was bought by a certain radio station, and has become a program of TV station''s audience protection since then!


    And the host of that program is also preserved along with the program.


    When it comes to the host of this program, it really has something to do with it.


    The host''s name is Niu Xi. Although his name is funny, he is a very talented host. He graduated from a professional school and became the host of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. After five years of working in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he resolutely resigned.


    Then began to host on the network, and is a part-time program director, it can be said that he has presided over several programs are done well.


    And it''s not until two years ago that a file of good guys and bad guys started to fire! Almost all the young viewers watching the online variety show like this show, which has set off a frenzy of online viewing.


    The number of click through comments is several times more than that of other online programs.


    It is also praised by netizens as a "great God class program". Of course, although the program has been bought by a certain station now, Niu Xi has not sold it to the radio station. Although the other party has offered a sky high price, he has not agreed.


    I remember an interview, the host asked him this question, his answer at that time was very simple, just a few words "since I left, I didn''t want to go back."


    Yes! At the beginning so good he gave up, not to mention you a mere local station!


    Then he also used his strength to prove his extraordinary, whether it is hosting skills, or the ability to direct the program, are praiseworthy.


    No wonder Jane Pepe likes him. He is also one of the few hosts respected by Wen Qingxue.

 Chapter 738

    Listen to Wen Qingxue say so, Jane Peipei unexpectedly is rare red face, said with a smile: "well, I still like him, although he is not handsome, but he is really talented! And he''s funny! Also... Anyway, I just like him very much, sister-in-law! Don''t laugh at me when I say it! In fact, I always thought that he was the kind of man I was looking for! "


    After a pause, Jane Pepe said: "of course, just like those fans who like to pursue stars, teacher Niu Xi also exists in my eyes like this! Of course, although Li Xuan appeared later, it can''t stop me from liking Niu Xi. "


    "..." the girl''s taste of liking people has really changed a lot. Teacher Niu Xi is not handsome, but he is also the kind of person who can stand to see. Although Wen Qingxue doesn''t like this kind of person, he has to admit that he is handsome.


    That''s why Wen Qingxue thinks that Jane Peipei''s taste span is quite large.


    "Sister in law! You can''t tell that guy Li Xuan! He is a jealous man. If you know that I like Mr. Niu Xi, you will be angry with me. "


    "Don''t worry! I won''t tell him that. " Wen Qingxue nods with a smile. It seems that she cares about Li Xuan very much. Wen Qingxue also likes that they can go to the end. Although Li Xuan talks a lot, at least he is reliable.


    How to put it? People who can be with Lu tingran will not be bad, otherwise with Lu tingran''s character, they will not become friends with Li Xuan. Therefore, based on this, Wen Qingxue also hopes that Peipei can have a good relationship with Li Xuan.


    ¡­


    This morning, Wen Qingxue didn''t wake up! I was woken up by the knock on the door.


    "Sister in law! sister-in-law! Are you up yet! Let''s not be late Outside the door, Jane Pepe patted the door excitedly. That''s really a little fan who is anxious to meet her idol!


    Wen Qingxue reluctantly turned over, looked at the time, suddenly depressed, it''s just more than nine o''clock, program recording to start at one o''clock in the afternoon! What a hurry!


    So Wen Qingxue turned over, ready to continue to sleep, the door was pushed open! Jane Peipei quickly walked to the bedside, took Wen Qingxue''s hand, did not let go, while shaking and coquettishing: "sister-in-law! sister-in-law! Don''t you sleep! It''s all bright! Just get up! "


    "Pepe! Do me a favor! Let me go! The recording of the program started in the afternoon. Now it''s more than nine o''clock and there''s plenty of time. Let me sleep a little longer! Just think it''s for the baby in my stomach, OK? I don''t want to sleep, he does! "


    On hearing Wen Qingxue say baby, Jane Peipei had to let go, but also depressed squatted down, lying on the bedside, said: "let''s start from the villa, drive to the radio for more than two hours! Don''t we have to say hello in advance! "


    "But there''s plenty of time. If you go out now and catch up with the rush hour, you can''t get there in traffic jam." Wen Qingxue closed her eyes and said weakly.


    I want to sleep! It''s like going to sleep! This girl, it''s not easy!


    Finally, Wen Qingxue finally got up under Jane Pepe''s hard work!


    A face of heart unwilling, a face of melancholy ah!


    I wouldn''t have agreed to her if I had known! Pity yourself!


    After breakfast, Jane Pepe is ready to go!


    "..." this grinding goblin!


    It was not until she got on the bus that Jane Pepe, who had been excited all morning, finally calmed down.


    And this quiet, on the contrary, is nervous.


    "Sister in law! You said I... I''ll see Niu Xi later. What should I do! I''m... I''m so nervous! "


    The girl, who was so excited just now, is


    Wen Qingxue took her hand and said with a smile: "Pepe! Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m here. And Niu Xi has a good temper and is not a terrible person! Don''t worry! I''ll help you then. Don''t worry! How are you


    Although Wen Qingxue comforts Jane Peipei in this way, Jane Pei Pei''s tension is not good with a few words of comfort.


    She took two deep breaths and said, "sister in law! You must remind me later! I don''t want to be too impolite when we meet for the first time. "


    "Well! Take it easy. No Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what else she can say now.


    But Wen bin, who was sitting in front of him, said with a smile, "Pei Pei! In fact, there is no need for you to be nervous. You went there to meet a teacher you like? He won''t eat you again! So you put your heart in your stomach, wait to see him, shake hands with him, say a few words, isn''t that good? There''s nothing to be nervous about. "As if Wen Bin''s words had an effect, Jane nodded and said, "well, I know. I''m ok."


    ¡­


    The car soon came to the TV station. Wen Qingxue got out of the car, walked into the TV station, went up to the third floor, and walked into the dressing room.


    This TV station''s dressing room does not have a dressing room for everyone, so basically each dressing room is used by three people.


    This time, the dressing room was used by Wen Qingxue, another guest and the host Niu Xi.


    Entering the dressing room, another guest has not arrived yet, but there is already a person sitting by the wall, making up.


    And that person is of course the host of "good and bad guess", teacher Niu Xi.


    "Teacher Niu Xi! Hello Wen Qingxue three people walk past, Wen Qingxue takes the initiative to walk past, saying hello.


    Niu Xi noticed the arrival of Wen Qingxue. He also stood up, shook hands with Wen Qingxue and said, "Hello, I''ve wanted to do the program with you for a long time! I didn''t expect to have the chance at last. It''s really my luck


    Niu Xi, a nearly 40 year old mature man, is more than 1.8 meters tall. Although he is middle-aged, he doesn''t get fat and deformed, but still keeps a good figure.


    He is humorous and optimistic, which is his deep impression on outsiders.


    Of course, he is also a learned and knowledgeable host! He can always quote classics, which is his most dazzling place.


    "Teacher Niu Xi, you are joking! I have been looking forward to your program! I''m very lucky to be able to attend the program close to you this time Wen Qingxue also replied with a smile.


    "Yes With a smile, Wen Qingxue pulls Jane Pepe, who is very honest and a little woman, to her side. Then she pushes her to teacher Niu Xi and says with a smile, "teacher Niu Xi, this is my sister-in-law. She is your fan! I''ve always liked you. I heard that I came to your program this time, so I''ll follow you! I want to see you

 Chapter 739

    "Miss Niu Xi, this is my sister-in-law. She is your fan! I''ve always liked you. I heard that I came to your program this time, so I''ll follow you! I want to see you Wen Qingxue said that she had pushed Jane Pepe to Niu Xi''s teacher and patted her little ass with one hand.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s my pleasure! nice to meet you! What''s your name? " Niu Xi smile amiable, speak, already stretched out a hand, smile looking at Jane Peipei asked.


    Jane Pepe''s heart is really beating wildly at the moment. Before, she had been watching him on TV, but she didn''t expect that one day she could see a real person, and she was still so close. It''s a lie to say that she was not nervous.


    Jane took a deep breath, then held out her hand and held it together with Niu Xi, and then said in a calm mood: "Hello, Niu Xi, my name is Jane Pei, and I''m your loyal fan! I like you for six years! I''ve seen 15 programs you''ve done in recent years! You are really good! I''m really happy to see you this time! "


    Niu Xi thought that this was Wen Qingxue''s relative just to meet famous talents. However, she didn''t expect that this girl named Jane Pepe was really a fan of her own, because if it wasn''t for her fans, it would be impossible to know how many programs she had hosted in more than seven years of hosting career!


    Yeah, it''s 15 shows!


    Although it doesn''t look much! However, he has done well in every program, and the audience rating is not low, but only fans who really like him can clearly know.


    So Niu Xi nodded, smiling more kindly and said, "thank you for liking me! Thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard and do more and better programs to repay you. "


    "Mm-hmm! I will continue to support you Jane Pepe nodded excitedly, feeling happy to fly.


    After a few words of conversation, they put on their own makeup.


    Jane Peipei follows Wen bin out of the dressing room and goes to another rest room. After the show starts, they can go backstage to watch Wen Qingxue''s recording.


    After a while, the second guest came. She was a popular singer recently, Zhang Wenjia. Her name was a girl, but she was a man.


    "Sister Xue! Hello! Hello, Niu Xi Although Zhang Wenjia came later than Wen Qingxue, he actually arrived 20 minutes ago, but Wen Qingxue arrived more than 40 minutes earlier because of Jane Peipei.


    The three shook hands with each other, and after a few more words, they all got busy.


    While putting on makeup, Zhang Wenjia said: "sister Xue, can I ask you for an autograph?"


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue was stunned and then said with a smile, "do you want my signature? What are you doing! You can''t be my fan


    Although they are not from the same company, they have met several times at the award ceremony before, so they are not strangers.


    Zhang Wenjia laughed and said, "I''m really a fan of Xuejie, but this signature is not what I want."


    "Oh? Who is that Wen Qingxue smiles. She says it can''t be Zhang Wenjia. If it''s him, he should have said it several times before. Why wait until now.


    "It''s actually my little niece! She likes you very much, so when she knows that I''m recording with you, she has to ask me to sign for her! "


    "Yes? That''s good! No problem! " Of course, Wen Qingxue doesn''t have any opinions. It''s just a sign. It''s a very simple thing.


    Zhang Wenjia said with a smile: "thank you, sister Xue! My little niece likes you very much. She watches all your TV dramas and movies. "


    "Oh? Yeah! How old is she? " I''ve seen TV series and movies all over the world. I think it''s a big year!


    But Zhang Wenjia is only in his twenties. How old is his niece''s grade!


    "Fourteen years old! Just in the first grade of junior high school Zhang Wenjia said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s not small." Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and didn''t ask any more.


    Then the three put on their make-up, and after Wen Qingxue signed Zhang Wenjia''s name, they began to sit together and face each other.


    The process is smooth. Look at the time. In another 20 minutes, it''s time to record the program.


    Waiting for time, Wen Qingxue bored out of the mobile phone, looked at his micro blog, suddenly startled.


    My latest comment on Weibo has changed from more than 10000 to more than 30000.


    Then point to open a look, Wen qingxuedun can''t laugh or cry.It turned out that many netizens knew that they were going to participate in the "good and bad guess" hosted by teacher Niu Xi. All kinds of comments and fans began to comment below.


    Comment: heard that we snow to attend teacher Niu Xi good bad guess? I am very happy! Niu Xi is my favorite host, xue''er is my favorite actor, and Zhang Wenjia is also my favorite singer. I''m really happy! I can see three stars I like at the same time. It''s worth it! You have to see it! I have to watch when I ask for leave at work!


    Comments said: my brother''s program must support, and my goddess on the program together, simply happy do not want! For photos, for group photos, for explosive photos! kiss you!


    Comments said: Niu Xi teacher''s program to invite people must be the best! Goddess and God! This program must be watched and expected


    Comments said: snow sister is pregnant! Sister Xue is pregnant! Xuejie is pregnant! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! So please the program team can treat our snow sister well! Don''t embarrass her@ Good people, bad people, guess.


    ¡­


    This kind of evaluation is not too much. Wen Qingxue didn''t expect a program to have such a big reaction, but it can also show the power of Niu Xi''s program from the side!


    What''s the meaning of asking for a group photo? Do you want to take a picture of yourself with Zhang Wenjia and Niu Xi?


    ok This can be a little satisfied!


    "Sister in law! What are you doing? " Wen Qingxue is seeing the rise, suddenly the door is pushed open, Jane Peipei looked into the head.


    Wen Qingxue saw that it was Jane Peipei, so she waved to her with a smile and said, "come in!"


    Jane Peipei came in just now, but Wen Qingxue was alone in the dressing room. Niu Xi had already gone to prepare because she was the host, but Zhang Wenjia didn''t know what it was and was not there.


    See Niu Xi teacher is not in, Jane Pei Pei''s mood is obviously lower.


    After Wen Qingxue noticed Jane Peipei''s look, she said with a wry smile: "do you want to be so obvious! I''ll see your teacher Niu Xi later! Look at you. I''m not happy to see him! "


    "I don''t have it! Don''t laugh at me, sister-in-law! " Jane made a big red face when she went to Peyton, but the thought that she would see Niu Xi later made her happy again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, welcome to watch the good guys and bad guys guess, I''m the host Niu Xi!"


    As Niu Xi''s voice fell, the audience also gave warm applause. The assistant host also said hello to everyone. After a lot of foreshadowing words, we invited the guest Wen Qingxue and singer Zhang Wenjia.


    "Two of you, please!" Niu Xi smiles and invites Wen Qingxue to the center of the stage. He stands aside and says with a smile: "just now we have got the latest caution. The latest comment of our good and bad people has exceeded 30000! And most of these comments are fans of both! There are also many fans who say that we must let our program team treat Wen Qingxue well. They say that you are not alone now. We must treat you well, Qingxue. For this reason, do you have anything to say to your fans? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then said with a smile to the camera: "thank you Xuefen for their support and concern for me. Please rest assured that Niu Xi and the program team will not abuse me too badly."


    The last words were half joking, and Wen Qingxue''s lovely blink made the audience laugh.


    Backstage Jane Peipei is also followed by applause giggle, look at the side of Wenbin a burst of helpless.


    Later, after chatting with Zhang Wenjia, they sat down.


    This is a round table. Around the round table, there are five people sitting outside the guests and the host.

 Chapter 740

    "Of course."


    "Can you talk about the changes in your life before and after marriage?"


    This question is a little big, but Wen Qingxue just smiles, and then slowly says: "before I get married, I am alone, so I don''t need to think too much about what I think and do, because as long as I think I can, I don''t need to ask anyone''s opinions or suggestions."


    "But after I got married, I was two people, and the relationship between me and him became very important! I need to know what he likes, and he knows what I like. When I do things, I don''t just make decisions based on one person''s ideas. I will ask for his opinions in advance. "


    "Well, Qingxue, you said a lot, because there are two people after marriage, so it is necessary to respect each other. Can you tell me what romantic things have happened between you and Lu tingran after their marriage? For example, he has done the most romantic things for you, or you have done the most romantic things for him, of course, the most touching things can also be


    To tell you the truth, if it''s just the most romantic and moving thing I''ve ever done for Lu tingran, I guess I can count it with one hand!


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said with a smile: "in fact, if you want to talk about romantic things, he may not do much to me, but if you say moving things, it''s really too much! I think we all know a lot of negative news that happened to me before, but it''s because of him that I can survive. He helped me a lot and encouraged me a lot! It''s because of him that I''ve come to the present. "


    "Well! I believe many people know these things. What about you! What romantic or touching things have you done for your husband? "


    Wen Qingxue embarrassed smile, said: "if it comes to me, then I really feel ashamed, because I do too little for him, basically he is paying for me, and I belong to the receiving side, the only romantic thing is the candlelight dinner I prepared for him."


    "Oh? Yeah! Just listening is very romantic, but romantic and moving, and who to whom do more and less also has little to do with, we are all a family, as long as the heart to, are moved! Speaking of these, Wen Jia, I made your love affair public some time ago! Talk about it! How are you getting along with your girlfriend now? I see your girlfriend seems to be an outsider


    Turning to Zhang Wenjia, he also nodded with a smile and said very generously, "well, my girlfriend is an outsider. To be exact, she is my makeup artist."


    "Oh? Is it your makeup artist? So you fell in love at first sight? " Niu Xi asked with a smile.


    Zhang Wenjia shook his head and said, "it''s not true. We''ve been in love for a long time."


    "Long time love? What do you say? "


    Zhang Wenjia was embarrassed to smile and said: "my girlfriend and I met two years ago. At that time, I was only a little famous. In fact, she was a famous makeup artist in our company at that time. She had painted many famous singers, and later became my makeup artist."


    "So two years later, you got to know each other, and then you were together naturally? Who are you two, then, the first to say it to Niu Xi, a gossip, asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s me! I''m a man! How can a girl take the initiative to say such a thing! I told her first Zhang Wenjia said very manly.


    "How did she answer you then?" This is Wen Qingxue''s question.


    "She nodded and said yes, and then we were together! After all, we have been together for more than two years. We meet every day, eat together, work together, and spend a long time together. In fact, we all know that we are the most suitable for each other, so some words are not easy to say! Don''t you say you like it? I think I like her! So I said! "


    "Well! pretty good! Wen Jia is right. Today''s young people are very direct and crazy about love. They dare to love, dare to chase, dare to say and dare to do. This is in line with the character of young people! "


    Next, Niu Xi asked the two people some questions, and then started the game part of the program, which is also a part that many viewers like.


    The game is divided into two camps, five good people and three bad people. The bad people can kill at night, and the good people can find the bad people during the day.


    The game played two rounds. In the first round, Wen Qingxue hit the good man, who lost.


    In the second round, Wen Qingxue hit the bad guys. The bad guys won! This really surprised a lot of people.


    Even Wen Qingxue thinks it''s incredible that the bad guys win the two rounds of the game! I just don''t know if it has anything to do with myself.


    It took more than three hours to record the program. Of course, after the final editing, there was only one and a half hours. That is to say, at least some people talked about the game to be cut, and they didn''t have to guess which round it was.After the recording, Niu Xi said with a smile in the dressing room: "now it''s time for dinner! How about I treat you to dinner? "


    Wen Qingxue originally wanted to refuse his kindness, but Jane Peipei gently pulled Wen Qingxue''s clothes. Wen Qingxue had to nod her head and said, "good! Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient! "


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue agreed, Zhang Wenjia certainly had no reason to refuse.


    In this way, Wen Qingxue with Jane Peipei, Zhang Wenjia with his girlfriend, Niu Xi is a person, five people so find a good restaurant, eat up.


    While eating, Zhang Wenjia said, "teacher Niu Xi, can I ask you something?"


    "You say, if I can do it, of course I can." Like in the program, Niu Xi is also a good talker in private, which Wen Qingxue likes very much. People with such personality are good people, at least she thinks so.


    Zhang Wenjia took a look at his girlfriend, and then some embarrassed said: "my girlfriend is not in our company now, but there is no place to work for a while, and she doesn''t want to follow me. She wants to work by herself, teacher Niu Xi. Do you still lack a makeup artist in your festival?"


    In fact, it''s really not good to ask for a job at the first meeting, but Zhang Wenjia is also a straight tempered person. He doesn''t think so much about what he has to say. If it was Wen Qingxue, he would never make such a request at the first meeting. After all, everyone is not familiar with him, so you should say it rashly, It''s not easy for people to refuse, and it''s impossible to agree, so it must be very uncomfortable.


    But Niu Xi obviously didn''t think so. He nodded with a smile and said¡° Good! But I have no shortage of this program, but I plan to open a new program next month. If your girlfriend wants to come, she can come to my new program to be a makeup artist. "


    "Good! what the hell! Thank you, Mr. Niu Without waiting for Zhang Wenjia to speak, his girlfriend nodded excitedly.


    Niu Xi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not easy for young people. If they are willing to bear hardships, I will help them. Right! If you don''t dislike your girlfriend, you can find her for my programs in the future. "


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Niu! Thank you This time, Zhang Wenjia was also grateful.


    Niu Xi smiles, then looks at Wen Qingxue and says, "Qingxue, eat! Don''t patronize me, and you! It''s Pepe, right! You eat more, too! The food here is delicious. I often come here, and the boss promised me 10% discount! "


    "Well! We''re eating, too! " Wen Qingxue is embarrassed to smile, but Jane Peipei nods her head and talks with Niu Xi.


    I have to say that Niu Xi is a very observant and humorous person!


    He is also in a good position to be a man. He can help a lot of things, which is good for people and himself. Maybe it''s just like a classic sentence he once said in the program.


    "A man is not a man when he is alive! You will need others to help you, and others will need you to help them, so if we have the ability to help each other, what''s wrong? It''s important to be alive, to be friends and to be happy. "


    After dinner, several people separated and got on the bus. Wen bin looked at the blushing Jane Peipei and said with a smile: "it seems that Pei Pei''s wish has been greatly satisfied!"


    Wen Qingxue also stretched out her hand to arrange the clothes for Jane Peipei, and then said, "yes! Teacher Niu Xi is very kind and kind to Pepe. It''s not in vain that she likes her for many years! "


    "Well!" Wen bin nodded, then thought of something, and said: "Xueer! One thing I want to remind you is that you are pregnant now, so you don''t have to accompany others to dinner. Even if the other party is Niu Xi, you can refuse. Do you know how worried Lu always is about you? "

 Chapter 741

    "Of course I know! I''m the key protection object now! But don''t worry! My own body, I know it. "


    Wen bin turned his lips and said, "you''d better know, OK! Now that I''ve forgotten, I''ll take you back. "


    "No hurry, no hurry! You send me to Yingying''s house first. I want to see her. She is pregnant now, and she doesn''t take any action. By the way, before we go, let''s buy some food. "


    "Good, good! You''re pregnant, you''re the biggest, and you''re the one to listen to. " Wen bin, of course, has no idea, so he drives his car to buy some fruits and cooked food in the county and city, and then comes to Sun Ying''s home.


    When the doorbell rang, the door was quickly opened, and it was Hu Shiqi who opened it.


    "Sister Xue! Here you are! Why don''t you tell me in advance and buy something? Come on in Since Sun Ying became pregnant, Wen Qingxue feels that Hu Shiqi has grown up and no longer gives her the same feeling of a little boy as before.


    Now he has grown his beard. Although his hair is a bit messy, it is more mature!


    No wonder it is said that children can make a boy become a man in an instant! It''s a transformation, a good transformation.


    Put the fruit and cooked food on the table, Wen Qingxue pulled Hu Shiqi and asked in a low voice, "is Yingying sleeping?"


    "No! I''m listening to a song Hu Shiqi said with a smile while washing the fruit bought by Wen Qingxue.


    "Listen to the music?"


    "Well, Yingying said it''s called fetal education! Since childhood, we should cultivate children''s elegant taste, listening to songs, drawing, and watching sister Xue''s TV series. "


    "..." Wen Qingxue is ashamed. Her TV dramas have become elegant. When her children grow up, do you want to show her TV dramas?


    "I won''t disturb her when I go in." Wen Qingxue asked carefully.


    Hu Shiqi quickly waved his hand and said, "no! Snow elder sister, you don''t know, Yingying she just talked about you! Say you haven''t seen her for a long time! She missed you! I snow elder sister you also know, I this person not very can chat, so she always hoped that someone can accompany her to chat, fortunately snow elder sister you come! Otherwise, Yingying is bored by herself. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, Hu Shiqi is still a good comrade, just as he said, Hu Shiqi is a Muggle, although he is either a talkative noble son or a charming little prince in the TV series!


    But it''s a TV play after all. They all have lines, but if it''s in life, he really belongs to the kind with less words. So if Yingying didn''t take the initiative to speak at the beginning, it''s estimated that they would not have become so happy.


    After saying hello to Hu Shiqi, Wen Qingxue walks into the bedroom with the fruit tray.


    Quietly open the door, see Sun Ying is closed eyes, sitting on the bed listening to music!


    There was soothing music playing in the stereo beside her, which seemed to be a concerto. Wen Qingxue didn''t remember it. Unexpectedly, this woman who never liked Western symphonies changed her mind and began to listen to these elegant arts.


    Because the music is in the ear, and Wen Qingxue is also very careful, so Sun Ying did not hear Wen Qingxue come in.


    Still closed his eyes, while listening to music, while gently stroking his stomach with his hand.


    At this time, Sun Ying has a big stomach! Basically, it''s not convenient to move, so I usually lie in bed listening to music, reading books, TV and mobile phones. After all, the radiation is too great.


    Sun Ying seems to be aware of something. She slowly opens her eyes. When she sees Wen Qingxue holding a fruit tray and looking at herself with a smile, she suddenly exclaims in surprise: "Xueer baby! Why are you here! Come quickly! Come quickly! I miss you so much! Let me hold you


    Looking at Sun Ying with a big stomach and open arms, Wen Qingxue can''t help feeling warm. It''s enough to make a close friend in one''s life. No matter how much, there is no real feeling and no meaning.


    Wen Qingxue put the fruit tray on the bedside table. Then she went over and hugged Sun Ying gently. Then she moved the chair and sat down in front of her. First she reached out and touched Sun Ying''s high belly, and then she said with a smile: "my two treasures! How are you? Does mother Yingying bully you! If you have any, just tell the godmother! Godmother will be angry for you


    "Well! How dare I bully them? Lend me three courage, I dare not! Now I find out! On the surface, I''m the eldest in this family, but in fact, these two little things in my stomach are the eldest! They are prepared for delicious food and drink at home! It''s a pity that it''s all in my mouth


    Looking at Sun Ying''s appearance, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help staring at her and said, "you woman! Really, and their children jealous! Thanks to you as a mother, you still enjoy such a good treatment! But then again, Yingying! I feel that you are really much fatter than before! Look at you, your chin is out! "At the mention of this, Sun Ying wanted to cry and said, "I still want to talk! I eat big fish and meat every day, eat fruits and vegetables, drink all kinds of good soup, it''s unreasonable if I''m not fat! But... Hey, hey! I found that when I was pregnant, my husband also gained a few pounds! "


    "Well! Why? "


    "Let him eat what I can''t eat! Then he doesn''t make movies, doesn''t exercise much, you say he can''t be fat! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but it''s OK. You two are thin, so it''s OK to lose weight after having a baby."


    "Yes! I think so too. I also told my husband that when I have a baby, we will go to the gym to get a card, and then try to lose weight in a month! Otherwise, it would be a pity for me to have such a beautiful image! It''s estimated that we can only do some aunt''s films! "


    "... don''t talk nonsense! Although you are a little fat now, you have a good foundation. As long as you lose weight, you will be several years younger! And if you try to get another vest or something, you''ll be great. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Hum! That''s hard to say! With my figure, if you make a waistcoat, don''t envy me


    "Don''t worry! I won''t envy you! Come on! Have a fruit first! What would you like to eat? "


    "I want to eat oranges!" Sun Ying is not polite to Wen Qingxue. She points to the big orange in the fruit plate and says with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue took the oranges, picked the oranges and said: "I bought some cooked food for you on the way here, so you don''t have to cook when you finish eating! Although cooked food may not be very healthy, it''s OK to eat some properly, and I must be very close to meat now! "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xueer! I found out! Pregnant women, really can no longer be described as women! It''s just... It''s a pig! "

 Chapter 742

    "Just call me! Before I did not eat pork sauce, pork elbows and other greasy things, after all, easy to get fat! But now it''s really... "


    With a wry smile, Sun Ying said, "those things I didn''t want to eat before, and even felt disgusting. Now I want to eat when I see them, and I can''t stop eating them! Two days ago, my husband made me braised ribs, I ate more than ten pieces! oh my god! Now I think it''s incredible! And before the sauce pork, I was a small half Jin! Ah! Cherie baby! I''m done! In the future, you said, "what can I do if I can''t quit!"


    This woman! Just now also a pair of vows that they want to lose weight! Now it''s decadent!


    Wen Qingxue patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t think too much! Don''t forget! It''s not for you to eat alone. No matter how much meat you eat now, it''s for your children to absorb! What''s more, you still have two? Naturally, two children need more than one


    "But the point is, I''m getting fat myself!" Sun Ying depressed way.


    "I understand! Stop talking about you! I don''t have a big stomach yet! I can eat it! Before I was half a bowl of rice, the most is the amount of a bowl of rice, now I eat at least two bowls of rice! Sometimes when appetite comes, three bowls of rice can''t be stopped! "


    Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue, and then said: "but I don''t think you''re fat! Still so slim


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "you can''t see where I''m fat. I measured my weight two days ago, but I gained two catties! How long have I been pregnant! After that, I can''t tell how much I''m going to gain! But! i don''t care! It doesn''t matter whether I''m fat or thin. As long as my child is healthy, I''ll be satisfied! As you said, if we are fat, just lose weight! "


    "I''ll get a fitness card with you, and we''ll exercise and lose weight together! It''s very good, isn''t it? "


    "That''s true! But Xueer baby, have you found that since a woman is pregnant, she feels that she has become different from before! "


    "Not the same? What''s different? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand. Does she find that she likes women? make fun of.


    Sun Ying pointed to a crib beside her bed and said, "do you see that thing?"


    "See! The crib! Yeah! It''s pretty good! When did you buy it? " Wen Qingxue went to have a look, it was really pretty.


    "That''s not the point!" Sun Ying waved her hand, then simply turned off the music, and pulled Wen Qingxue to the bed. Then she said, "in the past, I used to look at all kinds of clothes, pants and shoes on the Internet! Or a nice bag! This is all I must see! That''s what I have to buy! But now... "


    "What''s the matter now? You won''t buy it? "


    Sun Ying sighed and said, "now I don''t buy any more! I''m too lazy to look at it! "


    "Well! Why is that? " Can pregnancy really turn people around? Wen Qingxue was a little surprised.


    "As soon as I surf the Internet, I see children''s clothes, children''s pants, children''s shoes, children''s favorite toys, children''s various things! I''m full of what my baby will wear after birth! What to eat! What to drink! What to play! I... I don''t think I have myself now! I don''t ask for myself at all, I don''t pursue any more! "


    "It''s not normal! You''re almost the mother of the baby! It''s normal for you to think about your children! If you only want to buy clothes at this time, you are not normal! " Wen Qingxue thought about it. Maybe she will do the same in the future! But I don''t really want to buy clothes now! But maybe I will buy a lot of children''s things in the future!


    "But I''m afraid I won''t care about myself in the future! I think about children every day! When you say that, will I become the legendary yellow faced woman! I don''t want it! I''m still young! I''m... I''m not 30 yet! "


    "..." how can this sound so awkward! What happened to 30? It''s good to be 30 years old!


    Sun Ying also seems to have found her slip of the tongue and quickly waved her hand: "Xueer baby! Don''t be angry! I''m not talking about you. I''m just


    Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying and said: "Yingying! I''m not angry! I also understand your mood now! But I think this is normal, nothing to worry about! Because your child has not yet been born, so you will naturally have a lot of fantasy about your child. It''s normal to imagine everything your child likes! "


    "But when the children grow up! You will return to normal. Believe me, you will still like to buy clothes and bags. "


    "Hope! But even though I say so, it''s actually my own child, and I can still accept it. " Sun Ying smiles and comforts herself."Yes! When it comes to children, what clothes do you buy for them? Let me see for you, too! "


    "Yes, yes! I''m worried that there''s no one to help me! " Sun Ying laughingly took the tablet and prepared to show it to Wen Xi.


    "Look at my memory, I have forgotten that you are pregnant now! No radiation, it''s not good for you! Forget it. Let''s talk about it later! I''ll wait until you have a baby


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I don''t spend more than half an hour in front of my notebook every day. Let''s just look at it for a while and give me some advice. "


    "Is that so? Don''t lie to me Wen Qingxue said dubiously.


    "Don''t worry! My own child, I can not care! Come on! Look at this. I like it. Boys and girls can wear it! "


    In order to prevent some families that prefer boys to girls from knowing it''s a girl instead of a child through B-ultrasound, the hospital won''t tell you whether it''s a boy or a girl. Therefore, Sun Ying also chooses some clothes that can be worn by boys and girls.


    "But I said Yingying, didn''t you think about making two clothes for your children by yourself?" Looking at, Wen Qingxue said suddenly.


    "Do it yourself? I haven''t really thought about that. Why? Do you have this plan? "


    Wen Qingxue laughed and said, "well, at present, I have this plan, but I don''t know whether I want to do it or not. After all, we are not skillful hands who can hold needles and threads. It is estimated that it will take some time to study."


    "Then learn! I have nothing to do at home now. It seems that I''m going to get moldy. Let''s learn together and make clothes for our children. How nice Sun Ying is already eager to try.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "good! I''ll arrange this. You can wait at home! "


    "Good! I''ll be waiting for you! Cherie baby! I''ve been blessed to have a good friend like you

 Chapter 743

    "Snow baby! I''ve been blessed to have a good friend like you


    Wen Qingxue tapped on Sun Ying''s head and said with a smile: "you stinky girl, what do you say? It''s your husband, not me, who can be lucky with you! I owe you too much in my last life! That''s why I''m here in my life. "


    "No, no, no! Xueer, you are not Sun Ying quickly shook her head and said, "you are my angel, my goddess! You didn''t treat me well enough in the last life, so you will continue to treat me well in this life, Cher! How happy I am Sun Ying hugs Wen Qingxue and rubs her head in her arms. She looks happy.


    "I can''t help you! If your husband sees you like this, don''t be jealous. " Wen Qingxue said.


    "Jealous? How dare he! I''m jealous of my Sherry baby. He doesn''t want his baby any more Sun Ying hummed.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t talk nonsense! There is no one to keep the door open. How can you talk nonsense! Keep sth. in mind! You can''t make fun of children in the future! " Wen Qingxue quickly reaches out her hand and taps Sun Ying on her mouth.


    Sun Ying also vomited tongue, did not say.


    Two people chat for a while, Sun Ying sleepy, Wen Qingxue left the room.


    See Hu Shiqi is sitting on the sofa watching variety show, it seems to be very boring in passing the time.


    "All right! I''ll go back first. " Wen Qingxue and Hu Shiqi say hello and are ready to leave.


    "Sister Xue! I''ll take you down Hu Shiqi said, then picked up his clothes and went out with Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue sees this and nods. She can see that Hu Shiqi has something to say to himself.


    When they got on the elevator, the elevator went down slowly, but Hu Shiqi held hands all the time and didn''t speak. Wen Qingxue knew that he was a Sulu Hulu. It was a bit difficult for him to ask him to open his mouth, so he said, "do you have anything to say to me? Say it


    Hu Shiqi blushed and said, "sister Xue! Sorry, I may trouble you again! "


    "Well, what do you say? Is it Yingying? " Wenqingxue some guess, after all, can let him so worried, so care about things, in addition to Sun Ying, she also thought of nothing else.


    Hu Shiqi nodded, then hesitated for a moment, and said: "sister Xue, actually... I received a movie."


    With Hu Shiqi''s voice falling, the elevator slowly opens, but Wen Qingxue''s face becomes a little serious.


    Looking at Hu Shiqi, Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "you know that your wife is pregnant now and is pregnant with the children of your old Hu family. But you, the father, told me that you are going to film? Don''t you want to keep Yingying


    "I think! Of course I do! " Hu Shiqi nodded quickly, but then said with a bitter smile: "sister Xue! I know it''s wrong for me to do this! It shouldn''t be! Yingying pregnant has been very hard! If I''m not with her, she will be very sad, but... "


    "But what? But you want to make money? Or do you want to be famous? Even if you want to, it''s not urgent in these months! After Yingying has given birth to her baby, can''t you continue filming? Why are you shooting now? Tell me what you think. "


    When they walked out of the elevator, Hu Shiqi gave a bitter smile and said: "in fact, when I knew Yingying was pregnant, I had already made a plan to not take part in the play for a year. I also knew that nothing was more important to me now than my children and my wife! But... But I really can''t give up this movie


    "Why? Whose movie is this? "


    "The movie directed by Wan Yusen!"


    "Wan Yusen?" Even Wen Qingxue was moved this time, Wan Yusen, the international director! Every one of his films is world-famous, and has won many Oscar Awards. I didn''t expect that this film was made by Wan Yusen.


    In this case, Wen Qingxue is understandable. After all, this is an international director. I was lucky enough to make the No. 2 woman in his movie, which has increased my fame! So she also understood Hu Shiqi''s mood at this time, which must be very tangled.


    "Well, director Wan Yusen, he asked me to play the No.1 man in his movie, sister Xue. Can I refuse? In fact, I really want to refuse! But Mr. Lu also talked to me. He hopes I can play! And


    After a pause, Hu Shiqi suddenly raised his head and said, "I also want to make my name bigger through this movie. I want to be the movie king! Even if it''s not the movie king! I also hope I can be more famous! I don''t want to let others talk about me and Yingying, say more bad words, of course, I don''t care, really, but I don''t want Yingying to be hurt! At least I don''t want to upset herWen Qingxue is silent, yes! At the beginning, when Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi were together, many people were not optimistic about them, and they were scolded by many keymen on the Internet. They all said that they were old cows eating tender grass, and Hu Shiqi was taking advantage of Sun Ying.


    After all, even now, Sun Ying is still more famous than Hu Shiqi.


    Wen Qingxue also understands that as a man, he certainly does not want others to say that he is a "little white face."


    "So you''ve taken it?" Wen Qingxue asked in a low voice.


    Hu Shiqi shook his head and said, "I haven''t! I''m still thinking about it! Because I hope snow sister can help me, if you don''t agree, then I won''t take it! After all, I hope YingYing and her children can be better than movies. "


    "Good! I promise you! You actually want me to take care of Yingying! I can take care of her for you! When do you join the group? "


    "If I sign it, I''ll be in the group in three days, because I''ve been hesitating for a week." Hu Shiqi some embarrassed said.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s good! Three days later, I take Yingying to my home. I take care of her. There are many people in my family. I believe she won''t feel lonely either. "


    "Really? Thank you, Xuejie! Thank you Hu Shiqi scratched his head excitedly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not only helping you, I''m mainly helping my family Yingying. By the way, did you tell her about this?"


    "I haven''t said it yet. I''m going to tell her tonight."


    "Good! Then you tell her first! If she agrees, I''ll be fine, but if she doesn''t, I''ll agree, too. "


    "Well! I know. I respect Yingying. If she doesn''t agree, I won''t take it! " Hu Shiqi nodded solemnly.


    Wen Qingxue nods and turns to leave. In fact, she knows better than anyone. Yingying must agree with someone, because she is not a woman who only cares about herself.


    In fact, Sun Ying had talked with her about her and Hu Shiqi before, and she knew how much public opinion pressure they would encounter when they were together. Saying that they didn''t care was deceptive, in fact, she also cared.


    And now there is such an opportunity in front of them, an opportunity to let Hu Shiqi turn over. How can Sun Ying not give her little man this opportunity!


    After dinner in the evening, Wen Qingxue receives a call from Sun Ying.


    "Yingying, do you know all about it? Do you agree or... "


    On the phone, Sun Ying said excitedly: "of course I agree! Such a good chance! The movie directed by Wan Yusen! Then I have to let him go! If I don''t let him go, I''ll be very upset myself, so I''ll have to trouble you for a while, Xueer baby


    "What else do you say to me? It''s just Yingying. Have you really thought about it? If he takes the movie, he won''t be with you for at least three months, can you? "


    "What''s the matter, Cher? You know, I always feel guilty for my husband during this period of time."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Sun Ying sighed and said, "because of me, he was attacked by so many people. Because of me, he was scolded by many people! So I hope he can get back his confidence. This is a good chance! no It should be said that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Who is wan Yusen! That''s a famous international director! The films he exported are all big selling works! "


    "I believe that my husband will be one of the first-line stars after making this film. When the time comes, there will be more and more films and the price will rise! I don''t think anyone will talk about him any more

 Chapter 744

    It''s not that Wen Qingxue thinks too bad about people, it''s just unknown. No one is sure. After Hu Shiqi became famous, the actors and stars he contacted are better. If he goes off the track! Isn''t Sun Ying going to cry to death?


    Of course, this is just Wen Qingxue''s conjecture, but even so, we have to think more.


    "Forget it! I know what I said is useless! We''ll have a good chat when we get you! okay! be it so! Ting ran came back! I''ll hang up first! "


    "Well! That''s it! We''ll have a good chat when we meet! "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue stood up from the sofa and turned around to see that Lu tingran had just walked into the door. His stiff suit made him more handsome.


    "I''m back."


    "Well! Yes? Are you on the phone with Sun Ying? " Lu tingran handed the clothes to Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue hung them on the hanger, then naturally took Lu tingran''s hand and said, "Yingying will come here in two days. We''ll live here for a while. Are you ok?"


    "If you have a problem, don''t you want to live too?" Lu Ting ran said with a faint smile.


    "Well! It''s not all you! If it wasn''t for you to find this movie for Hu Shiqi, how could Yingying come here? She can''t be taken care of! Since Hu Shiqi wants to film, I will take care of Yingying! "


    "You know I want to make Hu Shiqi better, so that your best friend will not be sad any more. You know my starting point is good, don''t you?" with that, Lu tingran bowed his head and kissed Wen Qingxue on the lips.


    Wen Qingxue snorted, pushed him away, and then said with a smile, "as a punishment for you, I''ll sleep by myself tonight!"


    "You say you sleep on your own? Don''t forget! This is my home Lu tingran sneered.


    "But don''t forget! I still have your baby in my stomach! You dare to attack me! I just... Hum! You know that


    "..." Lu tingran nodded helplessly and said: "you won! I just have something else to do! I won''t disturb you! " With that, Lu tingran turned and went into his study, busy with his work.


    Looking at the closed study door, Wen Qingxue can''t help frowning. This guy has been busy in the company all day, and he has to work late into the night when he gets home. He doesn''t know if his body can survive. Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue runs into the kitchen quickly.


    Open the refrigerator, take out a box of milk, put the milk in a small milk pot, then turn on the fire and start to heat the milk.


    After the heat is good, a little cool, Wen Qingxue will pour the milk into the glass cup, took it to the study door.


    Knock on the door, hear Lu tingran said to come in, Wen Qingxue this just pushed the door to go in.


    Seeing Lu tingran still busy in front of the computer, he came to him with the milk, put it on the table and said, "drink some milk!"


    "Well!" Lu tingran put down his work, took a sip of milk and said with a smile: "sure enough, my wife''s hot milk is delicious."


    "You can say it." Wen Qingxue said, but her heart is sweet. Then she went to Lu tingran''s back, holding her shoulder for him, and said: "tingran, you are so busy and tired! Are you busy from morning till night? Do you want to rest yourself? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t yet." Lu tingran put his hands back, put his arms around Wen Qingxue''s waist, put his head on her, and said in a low voice, "with you and our children, I won''t feel tired, and I have a plan."


    "Plan? What''s the plan? " Warm, sunny and snowy.


    "If I don''t tell you first, you will know later."


    "Well! Tell me again! That''s true Wen Qingxue snorted discontentedly, but still didn''t ask any more.


    Lu tingran is such a person. If he wants to say it, he will say it without asking. But if he doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use asking more, so Wen Qingxue doesn''t ask any more.


    "All right! You go to rest first! When I''m done, I''ll come to you. "


    "Well! I''ll lock the door! I won''t let you in! You sleep by yourself today Wen Qingxue left with a giggle.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s back, Lu tingran''s tired face gradually dissipated. He picked up the glass and drank all the milk. Then he began to keep busy.


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue didn''t go to bed immediately, but lay on the bed, took out her mobile phone and turned it over.


    This turn, it really let her turn to some interesting things, or should be said, is to see a long time did not see a person on a hot search microblog.


    The title of the microblog is "I met her in a foreign country."Click open a look, sure enough, more than ten photos, with a video, just look at the photos, Wen Qingxue will know who it is!


    Count the time, she will be back soon!


    It''s almost a year! Anna Zhao! What will you do when you come back?


    Wen Qingxue is already very curious!


    This is a picture and video taken by a netizen when he met Anna Zhao abroad.


    In the photo, Zhao Anna is standing in the square in a long off white dress. The sun is pouring down on her, which makes her look very immortal.


    Pigeons flying around, more than ten photos, are very beautiful.


    Then click on the video. In the video, Zhao Anna appears in a coffee shop, sitting alone by the window, drinking coffee and reading books. The big sun hat seems to cover half of her face, but the afternoon sun seems to be very soft because of her appearance.


    This video is only 30 seconds, but you can see that Zhao Anna is in a foreign country and has a good life.


    Moreover, the comments of the following netizens are also all kinds of positive excitement.


    Netizen comments said: Nana! I haven''t heard from Nana for a long time! How happy! There are few months left for Nana to return home! Looking forward to seeing Nana soon!


    Netizen comments said: my sister Nana is finally coming back! Wen Qingxue! Are you scared? Fight again!


    Netizen comments said: my Nana is coming back soon! One year is coming! Wen Qingxue, do you dare to fight again? We Nana will never lose this time! Absolutely not!


    ¡­


    Seeing the comments of these netizens, Wen Qingxue is also speechless! How do you have to be related to yourself? And what about those who @ themselves?


    At the beginning of the gambling is also put forward by Zhao Anna, he is just fighting, now it seems that Zhao Anna lost is his own fault.


    "Ah! It''s hard to be a man! It''s hard to be a woman. It''s even harder to be a powerful woman! " Wen Qingxue laughed at herself, turned off her cell phone and went to sleep.


    ¡­


    On this day, Wen Qingxue drove to the downstairs of Sun Ying''s community, and Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi had already been waiting at the gate of the community.


    Wen Qingxue got out of the car and glared at Hu Shiqi: "what do you think! Yingying is pregnant now! You let her freeze outside on such a cold day. What if it''s frozen out? "


    Sun Ying said hastily, "Xueer! Don''t tell me about my husband. I want to come out early. I''m sick when I stay at home! How nice it is to come out and breathe fresh air! Don''t talk about him


    "Sister Xue! Sorry, I didn''t want to be considerate, that... Next, please help me take care of Yingying! But don''t worry, I will go to see Yingying as soon as I have time! I promise! "


    Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "what do you promise me! She''s your wife! But you are right! You''ve been filming. You should come back to see Yingying when you have time! After all, she''s pregnant with a child of your Lao Hu family! "


    "I will! That snow elder sister, wife! I''ll go first! "


    "Go, go! Don''t make the director wait for us! Go on Sun Ying urges Hu Shiqi to leave quickly.


    Hu Shiqi hugs Sun Ying, and then he turns and sits away.


    Looking at Hu Shiqi''s car disappearing in sight, Wen Qingxue said: "OK! Don''t look! You let them go! Now it''s too late to regret! let''s go! Go to my house! I''ll make you something delicious. "


    "Mm-hmm! okay! Then we can live together! How nice Sun Ying put away her thoughts and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue sighs secretly. She can see that although Sun Ying doesn''t say anything on the surface, she is reluctant to part with it.


    After all, that woman hopes her husband can accompany her when she is pregnant!


    Maybe it will be the same in the future! But Ting Ran is so busy. Can he stay with him?

 Chapter 745

    Recently, the story about Zhao Anna''s coming back is really popular. Many people are saying that when Zhao Anna comes back, it''s a showdown between Zhao Anna and Wen Qingxue. Who will lose and who will win at that time will be the biggest suspense!


    There is an enthusiastic netizen who wrote an article about the war between Zhao Anna and Wen Qingxue.


    The article is entitled "who is in charge of the ups and downs of Wen and Zhao?".


    Wen Qingxue has also read this article. I have to say that this netizen is very thoughtful and talented.


    This is what Wen Qingxue found interesting.


    "There are many snowflakes in the sky, and there are two figures standing on the plain silver. They are nvxia Wen and nvxia Zhao. Both of them have strong strength, but they have different auras. Nvxia Wen holds a sincere sword, and when she wields it, she can win the hearts of the people, and her momentum is amazing, which is comparable to that of a god! But Zhao nvxia is holding the sword of gold, a sword cut out, gold coins all over the sky, captured people''s hearts! I''m also a sword master, but I don''t know who will win in the end! "


    Although this analogy is not appropriate, Wen Qingxue thinks that it just reflects the mood of fans!


    But she didn''t think about what to compare with Zhao Anna when she came back. After all, everyone had something to do, so she didn''t have time to gamble.


    And I''m pregnant now! For the sake of her children, she can no longer be willful.


    "But I think if she wants to challenge you again, you can go on! After you have a baby, let her look good! Anyway, we have strength. We are afraid of nothing. " Sun Ying while eating grapes, said.


    "But I didn''t want to compete with her! At the beginning, she offered to bet. Now even if she comes back, I don''t want to bet with her again, because I don''t think it''s necessary. " Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to do it anyway.


    "Ah! Believe me, it''s not up to you to decide whether it''s necessary or not. When it''s time to be popular, you have to do everything you don''t want to do. It''s better to study how to make a better film while you can still do what you want. Only in this way can you live up to the fans who like you and let Zhao Anna know that you are really not easy to provoke, The consequences of provoking you will be really miserable! " Sun Ying clenched her fist and said excitedly.


    "All right, all right! Don''t get excited here! It''s still a matter of no shadow! by the way! Don''t just talk about me! When do you go to the hospital for examination? Don''t forget! I''ll take you


    "Well, let me see! I remember Sun Ying took out her mobile phone, opened the memo and said, "tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Thanks for reminding you, otherwise you will forget it Wen Qingxue depressed a pat forehead, this woman, the day of their own inspection can''t remember, still can remember what?


    Sun Ying was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and said, "I knew you would help me remember! I''m not worried. "


    "..." you don''t worry, but I''m worried!


    "Yes! It suddenly occurred to me! I think it''s necessary to talk to you. " Sun Ying suddenly stretched out her fingers and said solemnly.


    "Well, you say! In addition, you can not be surprised! It''s not good for you! " Wen Qingxue said speechless.


    "I know! I don''t think it''s very important! " Sun Ying sticks out her tongue again.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue nodded, but she didn''t really blame Sun Ying.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue nods. She doesn''t really want to blame Sun Ying. She just wants her to have a snack on herself. She''s going to be a mother! How can you be so rash.


    "I''m talking about Han Shu! You know what? I''ve heard from my friend that she''s gone away from Tang poetry. The wind''s blowing


    "What? Did you say count left Tang poetry Wen Qingxue was really surprised this time!


    Because I want to accompany Sun Ying this time, I don''t watch TV, computer and mobile phone very much. I just hope that I can give Sun Ying an environment without radiation, but I didn''t expect that such a big event happened during this time!


    "Why, do you know?" Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    "It seems that Han Shu spread bad news about you in the company, and then Lu Zong of your family knew about it and terminated her contract."


    "Count me up and speak ill of me? How can it be! We... "Wen Qingxue couldn''t believe it. Although she knew that Han Shu might lie to herself for Xiao Yunjie''s sake, she didn''t think Han Shu was a bad child. At least she was sincere to herself.


    "Ha ha! My silly snow! You are so naive! I have told you for a long time that this girl named Han Shu is unusual. Although she looks silly, naive and lovely on the surface, in fact, she has deep intention! In fact, I seriously doubt that the so-called scandals about you and Xiao Yunjie were all caused by her! ""Yes! In addition, at Wen Qianxi''s birthday party before, I suspect that the video Wen Qianxi took out was made by her! " Sun Ying a very likely appearance said.


    But Wen Qingxue shakes her head. She can''t believe it''s true and doesn''t want to believe it!


    How could counting do such a thing? How could it be! She doesn''t believe it!


    See Wen Qingxue a pair of kill I don''t believe appearance, Sun Ying can''t help but also sigh a, way: "my silly snow! You should be sober! Don''t be naive any more! This girl is really not simple! This time, if it wasn''t for president Lu''s resolute work, otherwise, it might have happened! "


    "But..."


    "All right! Don''t come and go! If you can''t, just wait for Mr. Lu to come back, so you can ask him, won''t you know everything? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and didn''t say anything more, because she didn''t think counting this lovely little girl all the time. This little girl who likes to trouble herself when she has something to do turns out to be a girl full of scheming. How can she believe it!


    Once and several scenes float in front of Wen Qingxue''s eyes. She looks cute when she is coquettish to herself. She says to herself that she likes herself and wants to be her big sister.


    Are these all fake? She''s putting it all on? Wen Qingxue doesn''t believe it! I don''t want to believe it!


    "Maybe it''s all because of Xiao Yunjie and herself! It''s like this Wen Qing xuexinli thinks so, but is not willing to think of Han Shu as a girl who always approaches her with malice.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue was in a low mood, Sun Ying patted her on the shoulder and quietly comforted her: "it''s OK! You relax and have been in the circle for so long. Is that all you can bear? If so, I think you''ve been fooling around for so many years! "


    Wen Qingxue turns her head to look at Sun Ying. Have you been fooling around these years?


    Of course not.

 Chapter 746

    In the evening, when Lu tingran came back, Wen Qingxue asked him about Han Shu.


    Lu tingran thought about it and said, "if you don''t ask me about it, I''ll forget it. Before, she said bad things about you in the company. She said that the reason why your previous films got good box office results was that you colluded with several rich bosses, so there were so many box offices.


    After a pause, Lu tingran said: "of course, for people who are familiar with you, this kind of words is deceptive. After finding out that she did it, I asked the company to terminate the contract with her. Now she is in the wind."


    Hearing Lu tingran say this, Wen Qingxue also knows that he won''t cheat himself. It seems that he is too naive, but she is not reconciled. Even if she knows that Han Shu''s feelings for her are false, she also hopes to see her.


    At least... Let''s make things clear. Even if we let ourselves die, we will die thoroughly!


    Lin Shan cafe, second floor box.


    "In fact, I can not come out to see you, but I think you should have a lot of questions! Sister snow Han Shu sits opposite Wen Qingxue, with a sweet smile on her face, which makes people who don''t know her have an inexplicable favor for her.


    Wen Qingxue is one of them, thinking of these, can''t help a wry smile.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Why, don''t you know? Everything is just because of Xiao Yunjie! That weak man Speaking of the end, the smile on Han Shu''s face is gradually solidified, and coldness begins to spread on her face.


    "But I know it won''t be that easy." Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. I don''t think you can think of it! The video I gave her at Wen Qianxi''s birthday party, do you know how I got it? "


    "I don''t know."


    "In fact, I made that video myself, you can''t imagine! At that time, I saw with my own eyes what he said to you! But I was nothing at that time! "


    "Why are you doing this?" Wen Qingxue frowned tightly. The Korean number at this moment is no longer the one she knew.


    "Why? Of course, I like Xiao Yunjie! I''ve been in love with him since I''ve been on the road! I like him for many years! I''ve loved him since I was just an ordinary girl


    "So it is!" No wonder she does so many things.


    "So it''s your purpose to come to Tang poetry and get close to me?"


    "Of course! Why else do you think I want to get close to you? Because you had a good relationship with Xiao Yunjie at that time! I can also get in touch with him through you. I don''t think you have forgotten that I asked you for songs last year


    "Of course I do. I won''t forget it." At that time, she naively thought that the little girl was dependent on herself and regarded herself as her sister. Now, it''s really ridiculous!


    "At that time, I began to contact Xiao Yunjie more! I take the initiative to contact him, I take the initiative to chat with him, I take the initiative to invite him to dinner! But


    The expression on Han Shu''s face became a little distorted and said, "but this bastard! He turned me down every time! He said he didn''t like me! Just want to be friends with me! Asshole! He said friends are friends? For what? I like him for so many years! Why should I be friends with him if he is a friend? I can''t do it! "


    "That''s why you..."


    "Yes! That''s why I want your scandal exposed! I want him to know that he is not an important person to you! It''s a burden! It''s the existence that doesn''t need! I want him to know that you will be happy only if he leaves you Han Shu said with a smile.


    "Well, you made it!" Wen Qingxue said indifferently.


    "No! I didn''t make it! Because even though I''ve done so much, Xiao Yunjie still doesn''t like me! " The jealousy on Han Shu''s face makes Wen Qingxue secretly frightened. What kind of love is it that makes a person so terrible.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Wen Qingxue looks at Han Shu. She doesn''t know what to say to her! Because the girl in front of her makes her feel strange.


    "I don''t need to tell you! But don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you in the future! okay! I have finished what I should say! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first! " Finish saying, Han Shu stands up body, prepare to leave.


    "In your heart, do you take me as your sister for a second?" Wen Qingxue sat on the chair and asked softly.


    "Maybe! Maybe not. Is it that important? I''ve been in this circle for so long! You should see through a lot of things. What kind of sister? What''s a good friend? Isn''t it your so-called good friend who stabbed you in the back at the critical moment? So Wen Qingxue, as a younger generation, I advise you, really don''t treat others as your good sisters, so you don''t know when you are hurt. OK, just say these. Goodbye! No, never again! Oh, yes! Congratulations on your pregnancyHan Shu left, Wen Qingxue alone, sitting in a chair with a daze, for a long time, she slowly stood up.


    Ah! It''s very uncomfortable! I really want to slap myself hard. Why do I have to suffer! Why do you have to make yourself so miserable!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue smiles, gets up and leaves the box. When she returns to the villa, Wen Qingxue is startled, because at this time, Sun Ying is walking to the kitchen with a big stomach!


    Wen Qingxue quickly stretched out her hand and cried out: "Yingying! What are you doing? " Does she want to cook for herself?


    Sun Ying turned her head and raised her hand with a smile. "I''m going to make some tea," she said


    Wen Qingxue looks at the things in Sun Ying''s hand, and then gives a breath. It''s a bag of tea.


    So Wen Qingxue quickly changed her shoes, quickly ran to her side, took the tea bag in her hand, and sent her to the sofa safely. After she sat down, she solemnly said: "Yingying! I told you! In the future, if you want to do something, just tell Mr. Chen that they will help you. Why do you want to go downstairs to do it yourself! You know what? You scared the hell out of me just now You touch, my heart is still very fast now!


    Said, Wen Qingxue holding Sun Ying''s hand on his chest, vomit: "OK! You sit there and I''ll soak it. "


    Now Sun Ying is the key protection object of her family! She can''t make a mistake! Or you''ll be a sinner!


    Sun Ying is not concerned about the said: "how can I have you said so weak ah! If you can''t make a cup of tea when you go downstairs, then I won''t be useless? At least our sisters are also climbing mountains, jumping rivers, hanging the paper of women who have oppressed the sky, OK? I''m so used to you. What should I do if I''m lazy in the future? "


    "Easy! Looking for your husband! Let him spoil you Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "He? Hum, I''m so happy to expect him to be nice to me Sun Ying turned her lips, but although she said so, Wen Qingxue could see that she liked Hu Shiqi very much.

 Chapter 747

    "Yes! Now that you say so! Then I think it''s necessary for me to call our Comrade Xiao Hu and tell him! Let him treat you well! Or we''ll shut him up! " Said, Wen Qingxue is going to take the cell phone on the coffee table.


    "No!" Sun Ying took the lead in picking up the mobile phone, then threw it on the opposite sofa and waved: "Xueer baby! I was wrong! You are my goddess! I won''t say it! "


    "Good boy! Here, tea. "


    While they were drinking tea and chatting, Sun Ying said, "how about it? What did she say after you two met? "


    "She said that she was using me from the very beginning, and she had already loved Xiao Yunjie before she appeared on the stage! And as you said, the video at Wen Qianxi''s birthday party was sent to her anonymously. "


    "Sure enough! How did she get that video? " Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    "She said... She was there, so she recorded it." Wen Qingxue now think about all feel some terrible, so long ago he had been hated! Ah! I feel good about myself!


    "She recorded it herself?" Sun Ying was also startled, then said with a smile: "Well! It seems that this is the so-called evil fate! You''ve seen it a long time ago! It''s just that you two were in the light and she was in the dark at that time. No! If that''s what she said... Wasn''t she very young then? "


    "Well! Yes! I think so too. She should have been in high school at that time Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    Sun Ying exclaimed: "my girl! I''m not very old, and I''m so scheming! Look at me, goose bumps are up! So young began to think about the future of your revenge! My God, what''s wrong with these children now? Why is there no such naive, simple, lovely and shy character as we used to be when we were children? "


    "It''s probably all those TV dramas. One is worse than the other! Ah! What a sin Sun Ying bitter a face, a pair of I guilty, I also bad appearance said.


    Wen Qingxue is smiling at her forehead gently poke, way: "you ah! Don''t think about it! It''s none of your business! And this is not watching TV can really change a person''s character! The dark side of some people''s hearts can not be achieved by a TV play. "


    "Well! Han Shu is such an example! But it''s good, you don''t have to contact again in the future! Now think about it. You''ve worked with such a person for several years, and you''ve never been killed by her With that, Sun Ying also gave Wen Qingxue a thumbs up.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then thought about it and said, "that''s why I think that maybe she doesn''t really want to hurt me. She just likes Xiao Yunjie too much! That''s why they do something too much to me! And if you think about it, what she has done to me in recent years is not as much as one tenth of that of Anna Zhao! "


    "That''s true! Ah! After all, she is still young. If she grows up to Zhao Anna''s age, I think her city will be deeper! If you are with her at that time, you are really in danger! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, yes! If I really meet Han Shu, who is as old as Zhao Anna, how will I be treated by her? I can''t imagine it. I can''t imagine it.


    In the evening, the family cooked more dishes, because today Jane and Li Xuan are coming back.


    Yes, Jane Pepe no longer lives at home, but lives in a place very close to the set. It''s said that it''s Li Xuan''s house.


    In the evening, before dinner, Jane Peipei has been sitting beside Sun Ying. Her eyes are shining and looking at Sun Ying''s stomach. She excitedly says, "sister Yingying! May I touch it? "


    "Of course Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Jane Peipei reaches out her hand excitedly and caresses Sun Ying''s big stomach gently. After a moment, she excitedly says: "it''s moving! I feel like they''re moving! "


    "Well! Sometimes, these two guys are very naughty. " Sun Ying also said with a smile.


    Because Sun Ying is pregnant with twins, Sun Ying''s stomach is much bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women. According to Sun Ying, now she will feel tired after walking for more than 20 minutes, which shows how heavy the two little guys are.


    "Can I hear it then?" Jane asked again.


    "Of course."


    So Jane Peipei gently, carefully lying on Sun Ying''s stomach, listening carefully, feeling that after she heard the voice, Jane Pei Pei was excited, looking at the opposite Li Xuan and Wen Qingxue, who also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "How''s it going? Will you look at it? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile."Well, it''s good." Li Xuan nodded and said.


    "What''s your plan with Pepe?" Wen Qingxue asked again.


    Li Xuan is still looking at them. Hearing Wen Qingxue''s question, he reacts and says with a dry smile: "goddess! Here we go again! I said it! Don''t worry. If you give me another year or two, I will certainly take action. And goddess, you can rest assured that Pepe and I are sincere, and I will live up to her. "


    Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "I hope you don''t cheat me. Of course, I don''t believe you dare to cheat me. If you dare to bully Pepe, you don''t need me to do it. Ting ran will deal with you first!"


    Li Xuan said: "yes! Of course I know you and Lu tingran are very good! So don''t worry! I don''t dare to do something sorry to Pepe, I swear! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded contentedly, then looked at the time and said: "ting ran should be back soon! I''ll go to the kitchen and see what''s going on! " With that, Wen Qingxue got up and went to the kitchen.


    See Wen Qingxue left, Jane Peipei this just sat to Li Xuan''s side, and then took his hand, whispered: "my sister-in-law just said what to you?"


    Li Xuan gave a dry smile and said, "nothing! Is to warn me, let me be good to you! I can''t do what I''m sorry for you! "


    "Well! Of course! But what else? Is there anything else? "


    "No! After a few words, she went to the kitchen Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Really? Is that all? My sister-in-law, she didn''t tell you when we would get married? " Jane Peipei looked like I had seen through everything. Staring at Li Xuan, she had to smile and say, "Well! I remember when you said that. Your sister-in-law really said that


    "Well! You want to cheat me! What do you say? " Jane Peipei stares at Li Xuan and asks.


    On pins and needles! This is what Li Xuan feels now.


    "I''ll tell you the truth! You told me that! Give me another two years, and that''s what I''ll tell your sister-in-law. " Li Xuan raised his hand and said with an oath.


    "What if I want to advance?" Jane Pepe whispered suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What if I want to advance?" Jane Pepe whispered suddenly.


    "What?" Li Xuan a stay, immediately surprised looking at Jane Pei Pei, low voice way: "what do you say! Didn''t we say that before! How can you go back now! "


    "But I just want to get married! Especially when I see Yingying pregnant, I want to get married more! I also want to have a child of my own. I''m very happy when I think about it. " Jane Pepe holds her chest in her hands and looks expectant.


    "Pepe, i... but I don''t want to get married yet!" Li Xuan frowned and said.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "Of course not!" Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I like you! I have to marry you! But... I''m really not ready now. Could you give me more time? half a year! How about half a year? "


    "You said that! I''ll give you another half a year! " Jane said with a smile.


    In fact, she doesn''t really want Li Xuan to marry herself now. She just wants him to know what she thinks. He just knows.


    Soon, Lu tingran came back, and also brought back a person, but it is Sun Ying''s heart, her husband Hu Shiqi.


    "Honey! Why are you back! " Sun Ying looks at Hu Shiqi and her eyes turn red.


    It''s said that one day''s absence is like three autumn. Now, Sun Ying feels like she''s going to miss him.


    Hu Shiqi hurried to Sun Ying''s side, then looked at Lu tingran gratefully and said, "it''s Mr. Lu who asked someone to take me back, otherwise I can''t get back."


    "Mr. Lu asked someone to take you back? How do you... "

 Chapter 748

    Wen Qingxue also said with a smile: "yes! I asked him to come back, since we are all together! Of course, you can''t miss your husband, can you? okay! The food is ready, everyone come and sit down! " At the dining table, Wen Qingxue waved to several people with a smile.


    He called down the day when she was playing upstairs, and everyone came to the restaurant together. After everyone sat down, Sun Ying took the lead in speaking. She raised her juice cup and said with a smile, "I''ll say a few words first."


    "During this period of time, I''m also troubling my best friend. Xueer has a lot of things to do, and she helps me a lot! I''m very grateful. Of course, everyone takes good care of me. Thank you very much! I''ll dry this juice first! Whatever you want. " Finish saying, Sun Ying drank the juice of half cup into.


    "I''ll say something, too!" Wen Qingxue raised the juice cup with a smile, thought about it, and said: "a lot of things have really happened during this period of time, and many people are caught off guard, but fortunately we all survived, so what else to be afraid of? The future life will only be better and better, more and more happy. Let''s drink to a better life


    "Cheers


    ¡­


    A meal, people eat very happy, during Xiaotianer is actively sing a song, amuse a few people are very happy.


    After dinner, send away Jane Peipei and Li Xuan, Hu Shiqi will also accompany Sun Ying upstairs.


    In the downstairs living room, Wen Qingxue leans against Lu tingran. They are enjoying the silence that only belongs to them at the moment.


    "Cher."


    "Well?"


    "After we have children, what are you going to name them?" Lu tingran said softly, holding Wen Qingxue''s hand.


    "After we have children, what are you going to name them?" Lu tingran said softly, holding Wen Qingxue''s hand.


    "Too early! My stomach is not big yet! Why do you want to name your child? " Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to think about it now or any other time." Lu tingran gently kneaded the back of Wen Qingxue''s hand and said in a low voice, "I think so! If it''s a son, it''s Lu Qing, and the girl''s name is Lu Xue. "


    Clear snow? Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned. Then she hugged Lu tingran''s arm happily and said in a soft voice, "why do you want to ask me now that you''ve already thought about it! Lu Qing and Lu Xue are very nice names. "


    "Well, I also think, especially Lu Xue, I like it very much." Lu tingran said with a faint smile.


    "Ting ran, where do you like me? What do you like about me? I really don''t know why you like me when you are so excellent! " Wen Qingxue tightly hugs Lu tingran and whispers.


    If they didn''t sit together now, if she didn''t become his wife now, if she didn''t have his baby now, Wen Qingxue would not believe it was true.


    If someone tells her that your future man is Lu tingran, the president of Tang poetry group, Wen Qingxue will laugh at that person''s ridiculous, and think that it is a joke.


    But when all this comes true, Wen Qingxue doubts why all this is! Why does he like himself?


    In the words of many people, in the entertainment industry, there are more beautiful, talented and charming women than you, Wen Qingxue. Who are you?


    Yes! She is the old girl. How can she make Lu tingran like her!


    "Didn''t I say that? I like you, no reason, is like, from the first time I see you, I like you! This is something that no one can say clearly, including myself. " Lu tingran hugged Wen Qingxue''s shoulder and said softly.


    "But there must be a reason! Why do you like me? I make your heart beat? "


    "There are reasons, but not all!" Lu tingran said with a faint smile.


    "Oh? What else is there? " Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran doubtfully. She really wants to know from him what kind of woman she was in his eyes! To make him like himself.


    "Don''t you know your own charm?" Lu Ting ran lowered his head slowly, gave Wen Qingxue a kiss on her bright red lips, and said in a soft voice, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you why I like you!"


    "Mm-hmm! You say you say! I really want to know. "


    "Say it! That was six years ago! At that time, you were just a little star


    With Lu tingran''s story, Wen Qingxue finally knows that their meeting started six years ago.


    As Lu tingran said, it happened six years ago, and it still happened abroad.The fate of two people also started from abroad.


    ¡­


    Six years ago, Wen Qingxue had just signed a contract with Tang poetry for one year, which was a little famous.


    At that time, she played in a TV play called "the border of rent", and then she became famous. In order to make her future better, the company sent her to the United States. It was only after she went there that she met Lu tingran.


    Six years ago, in order to make Wen Qingxue popular, the company let her go to m country. There was a popular advertisement in M country at that time, which just needed a yellow girl, and Wen Qingxue was chosen as the girl who was very lucky in other people''s eyes.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t have an assistant at that time. Wenbin and herself came to this unfamiliar country of m with a bag.


    At that time, Wen Qingxue was very nervous, but she was nervous, and she didn''t let herself show cowardice as much as possible.


    But even so, she was scolded many times at that time, but Wen Qingxue''s stubbornness and persistence made her bite her teeth to survive.


    Until the end of the advertising shooting, others are relieved, ready to eat, but Wen Qingxue ran out alone, crying.


    Let out the grievances you suffered in those days through crying and tears.


    At that time, she met a man, a man of Z country.


    At that time, Wen Qingxue was alone in a corner crying, squatting on the ground, her face buried between her knees, although she knew that people around her would laugh at her and point out to her, but she didn''t want to care. At that moment, she just wanted to cry.


    When she was tired and didn''t want to cry again, she went back.


    But on the way, she met a little boy with blonde hair and blue eyes. His clothes were messy, and his lovely face was dirty. He stretched out a hand and pulled Wen Qingxue''s clothes. His blue eyes blinked and looked at Wen Qingxue pitifully.


    That meaning is more obvious. Wen Qingxue didn''t have much money at that time, but she didn''t even think about it, so she gave all her money to the little boy.


    But if you give him the money, you will have no money to go back.


    Wen Qingxue ran to this strange place by herself at that time.


    For a moment, she gave the little boy all his money, but made him penniless. It was a long way to go back. It would take an hour or two to walk back, and most importantly, she didn''t know where to go because she was lost!


    At that time, Wen Qingxue was very desperate, but just when she was very desperate, a car stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, and a man wearing sunglasses sat in the car and looked at her.


    Wen Qingxue is also so dull looking at the man, two people''s eyes look at each other together, then listen to the man said: "get on the car, I''ll take you back."


    Although Wen Qingxue had no money at that time, she was not stupid either. She was worried that the man was a bad man, so she didn''t get on the bus. Instead, she was going to call Wen bin, but damn it, she didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    That is to say, at that time, she had no money or mobile phone. In a foreign country, Wen Qingxue felt very sad.


    And the man did not leave, just sitting in the car, silently looking at her.


    At that time, Wen Qingxue also summoned up a lot of courage and decided to get on the bus. Anyway, her situation was very bad. No matter how bad it was, she would jump when he wanted to do something bad to herself.


    At that time, Wen Qingxue was naive enough. If that man was really a bad man, how could he give her the chance to jump!


    But no matter what, Wen Qingxue bet right, that is a good man, Wen Qingxue told him where he lived, he sent Wen Qingxue back.


    When Wen Qingxue got off the bus, he intended to thank him, but he left in silence.


    In fact, it was just a small matter. After so many years, Wen Qingxue has forgotten it.


    But it is because of this that Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran are destined to be together.


    Yes, the man who drove Wen Qingxue back was Lu tingran!

 Chapter 749

    Although it''s been a long time, it''s unforgettable for Lu tingran.


    At that time, that place, that girl, that tear, that persistence, that sincerity and love, really made Lu tingran''s heart beat.


    For more than 20 years, no woman has ever made him so excited.


    At that moment, her vulnerability, her helplessness, let him have a desire to protect, at that moment, her stubborn, her strong, let him have admiration and understanding, at that moment, her love and innocence, let him have the impulse to accompany him.


    It can be said that this woman affects his heart. No matter what she does or where she is, he wants to know her, understand her and get her!


    So at that time, he remembered where Wen Qingxue went. Later, he also inquired about Wen Qingxue''s name and company from many aspects.


    Then to his surprise, Wen Qingxue''s company is actually his own family business.


    This surprised him, because Tang Shi''s entertainment company is also a new company, just set foot in the entertainment industry, but did not expect to have such a little star as Wen Qingxue.


    For Lu tingran at that time, it was both a surprise and a surprise.


    So he began to try to manage the family business, learning management, learning a lot, so he spent more than two years, sitting on the position of president of Tang poetry group.


    Of course, all he did was for Wen Qingxue! For this woman who may have forgotten herself!


    After he took over Tang poetry, he worked in Tang poetry Entertainment Office, although he could not choose to be here, because Tang poetry was not here originally, but also because of Wen Qingxue, he changed everything.


    Just because here can be better, closer to see her, this let him heart woman!


    After the event, it seems to have become a matter of course in general, he helped Wen Qingxue become the most famous big star, in the night she became a movie queen, he asked her! And with a contract, the two people will be forever tied together.


    Maybe all of these are Lu Zheng wishful thinking, but despite this, he also has no regrets!


    And it turns out! He''s right! His insistence over the years is also correct!


    Like a person like these years, Lu Ting ran do not regret, his choice is also his choice for that woman!


    Although he didn''t like these at the beginning, for the sake of this woman, he would rather put down what he liked, he would rather do his best for her.


    He dare not say that he is a perfect man, but at least, when he stands in front of this woman one day, he can have enough confidence and ability to protect her!


    He can not let anyone hurt her, he can make her the happiest woman in the world!


    Just because his love for her is real love!


    "You know what? Before I met you, I never believed that I could fall in love at first sight! But since I saw you that day, I believe it Holding Wen Qingxue''s waist, Lu tingran''s voice was low and magnetic.


    However, Wen Qingxue''s eyes were already red and her tears were wet. She was moved and happy like the water of the Yellow River.


    He had never said these words to himself before. He had always buried them in his heart. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him who only belonged to himself had done so many things for himself.


    But she didn''t know anything. How silly and ridiculous was she?


    "Ting ran! I love you! I love you! I love you Wen Qingxue forced her way into Lu tingran''s arms and repeated the three words over and over again.


    Their love! It has entered the bone marrow and is difficult to remove.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve.


    "Sister in law! Tomorrow is new year''s Eve! Let''s get together at home. Are we going to have a spring festival or something Jane Pepe said excitedly.


    She likes to go shopping in the supermarket! She was very happy at the thought of buying all kinds of delicious food.


    "Good! But not now. I have something else to do. Let''s do it in the afternoon! Let''s go together in the afternoon Wen Qingxue pointed to the book in her hand and said.


    "All right! Let''s go in the afternoon! Then, sister-in-law, please be busy first! I went to play with sister Yingying. I heard that the two little guys in her stomach had kicked her. I also went to feel it. " With that, Sun Ying left bouncing.


    Looking at Sun Ying''s lively appearance, Wen Qingxue also smiles and shakes her head. Two days ago, she told herself that she also wanted to marry Li Xuan as soon as possible, but now she looks like a child. I don''t know if it''s too early for her to get married.However, I have to say that Pei Zhuo is very gifted in acting. During this period, she told herself what she had learned, as well as the parts of her role in some of her plays.


    Wen Xi can also clearly feel that she is acting with great care, and try her best to figure out the mood and mood of the heroine in the play. Although the performance is still a little green and astringent, some places are not enough to express.


    But now she is just how old, and she has been in touch with this aspect for a short time, so Wen Qingxue can be sure that in the future, Jane Peipei''s deduction can go a step further, and she will certainly make great achievements.


    Of course, it''s still too early to say that. After all, no one knows where to go in the future. Maybe she will stop playing when she gets tired of it! Maybe she likes it more and more, so she can take acting as a part of her life just like herself. In that case, her achievement should not be lower than her own.


    Of course, this premise or she can have good acting skills, and for acting can be persistent!


    Looking at the words in his hand, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help smiling.


    This is what she wrote. During this period of time, she had a rest, so she had nothing to do. So she bought a lot of novels to read. Gu Yan wrote a lot of novels, especially because she played a lot, so she liked to read them very much. This time, she could not satisfy herself!


    So she also plans to try to write, since the time is a lot for her, why not try!


    Even if it fails! It''s nothing!


    And the novel she wrote, called "purple flower", she did not intend to write much, just want to let their ideas fall on the nib, on the paper, this is also a good experience!


    Turning to the first page, you can see the purple flower written by her.


    ¡­


    "Here you are, young master!" The sound was clear and pleasant, and it was very comfortable to listen to.


    After taking the white cloth bag, Mo Junsheng held out his hand, stroked her head, and said in a soft voice: "you girl, you are always so dishonest. I told you that you have to rest when you are sick. Do you want me to punish you for being so disobedient?"


    This is a lovely maid named ling''er. She is pale now, but her eyes are still full of happiness. The person in front of her is her young master, the one she likes from her heart!


    Shaking her head, ling''er wrinkled her nose and said, "young master, I won''t give up!"


    When Mo Junsheng heard this, he was very happy. He put his hand on her forehead and flicked it gently. "You''re smart. Well, go back and have a rest! When the young master comes back, he will come to see you! "


    "Well, linger is waiting for you!"

 Chapter 750

    Looking at the disappearing carriage, ling''er''s smile gradually converged, and a tear rolled down the corner of her eye! Down the weak chin into the lapel!


    "Young master, ling''er can''t serve you! How damned ling''er is Whispering softly, ling''er just feels uncomfortable for a while. She quickly takes out her handkerchief and covers her mouth. She coughs violently! When she took it away, there was dazzling blood on the handkerchief!


    The girl''s face, which was supposed to be full of youth, was as white as paper!


    ¡­


    "Stop at the intersection ahead!"


    "I see, young master!"


    Waiting for the carriage to stop, Mo Junsheng got out of the carriage and came to the door of a shop called Yubao hall. He looked at the people coming in and out, laughed, opened the fan and went in.


    "Oh, master Mo, why are you free to come to my shop today?" As soon as I went in, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came face to face, looking at Mo Junsheng rubbing his hands.


    Mo Junsheng took a look at him, then turned his eyes to the jewels on the counters and said, "I''ll pick one. You''re busy!"


    When he got on the carriage again, he was already holding a beautiful Peony hairpin. I remember that ling''er said that she liked peony best! I think


    Thinking about it, Mo Junsheng smiles.


    ¡­


    This is a sad and beautiful love story about the young master and the servant girl. You can know that the ending of this novel is not beautiful. Although it is a little cliche, for Wen Qingxue, it is what she wants to express.


    A lot of love may originate from the bad, the so-called family match, the so-called status mismatch, which are still existing at that time or now. She has seen a lot, and also wants to express her love view through her pen.


    Status is not important, because if there is love, please love deeply!


    One morning later, Wen Qingxue couldn''t face the computer, so she wrote it by hand, but she also wrote ten thousand words.


    After lunch, Jane Pepe can''t wait to take Wen Qingxue to the supermarket.


    But before she left, Wen Qingxue asked, "Yingying, do you have anything to eat? I bought them together. "


    "Me Sun Ying felt her stomach and thought about it, then said, "I want to eat pig''s feet! I''d like some cooked beef, and another elbow


    "..." are all meaty dishes! Wen Qingxue and Jane Pei thought about it, but they went out together.


    The driver is driving, while Sun Ying is sitting in the co driver''s seat. However, Jane Peipei keeps dancing excitedly.


    "Sister in law, I plan to go to the seafood area to buy a few kilos of crabs, and then lobster. I like spicy lobster best! Well, what else? Buy fruit, too! Vegetables to buy! oh dear! A lot of things to buy! I can''t count it! " Jane Pepe said confusedly as she counted her fingers.


    Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. The girl was really happy. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing: "you! Don''t get excited. When you''re finished, it''s up to you! It''s tiring to have so many things! "


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Don''t we have brother Wang! Right, brother Wang Sun Ying turned to look at the driver and said with a smile.


    The driver nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s me! You can buy it, I have the strength


    "It can''t all depend on you! Let''s do it! Later, Yingying bought seafood for her to take! That''s a lot of work for her! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    To the supermarket, Jane Pepe is like a happy general, rushed into the supermarket''s seafood area to buy.


    Wen Qingxue also came to the vegetable area alone and began to buy vegetables. This is a large-scale high-end supermarket unique to this villa area.


    Those who can come here to buy things are rich people, and the food here is the best and freshest.


    Because of this, in fact, there are few rich people who come here, so Wen Qingxue did not meet anyone when they bought vegetables.


    "Sister in law! sister-in-law! Look, this lobster I chose is so big At this time, Jian Peipei came to Wen Qingxue with a lobster with her small arm long and big arm thick.


    Looking at the lobster whose pincers were bigger than Jane Pepe''s fist, Wen Qingxue also said with a smile: "not bad! You can buy it! Two will be enough for us! "


    "Mm-hmm! I''ll take it! Then I''ll pick out some crabs. " Then Jane Pepe left happily with the lobster.Wen Qingxue smiles and shakes her head. This girl is really a child who has not grown up. When she comes to the vegetable area, Wen Qingxue selects some fresh vegetables and then comes to the cooked food area.


    Sun Ying said she wanted to eat pig''s feet, cooked beef and elbows! Say this Ni son won''t give birth to a child, really fat ten jin!


    But to think about it, Wen Qingxue bought four pig feet, two catties of beef and a small elbow, which were enough for sun Yingmei to eat for a while.


    In this way, two people separated, less than an hour, they have bought a shopping cart full.


    "It''s really a good harvest this time!" Jane Pepe looks at all kinds of food in two shopping carts,


    "Yes! Wen Qingxue turned her head and looked at Jane''s shopping cart. Well, two thirds of them were seafood, especially the two lobsters, which accounted for almost one fifth of the shopping cart. There were also three bundles of crabs and five bags of shrimp


    How much the girl loves seafood!


    "Oh! I forgot to buy salmon! Wait for me, sister-in-law! " With that, Jane Pepe turns around and runs to the seafood area again.


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, the two spent more than 7000 yuan, which is the end of the new year shopping.


    Big bags and small bags are carried by the driver, brother Wang. They have to share some equally.


    Of course, the two lobsters belong to Jane Pepe.


    After putting things away, they got into the car. Wen Qingxue and Jane Pepe sat in the back together, and then heard Jane Pepe say excitedly: "let''s have salmon tonight! It''s fresh. It''s not delicious if it''s not fresh. "


    "Good! I don''t mind, but I don''t think you can eat it! "


    "Never mind! Make more! Let''s eat salmon and let Yingying eat pig''s feet. " With that, both Jane Pepe and Wen Qingxue laughed.


    Eat pig''s hoof, now the taste of Yingying is more and more heavy, before it was just some simple meat, now they start to start with the most fragrant and fat place on the pig.


    Sure enough, pregnant women can eat! And they also choose the kind of long meat to eat.


    "Sister in law! You said that when I was pregnant in the future, would I also like to eat these things! I don''t want to Jane Pepe said depressed.


    In foreign countries, the most she eats is beef and mutton. She has never eaten pork, but when she came to China, the most she eats is pork, and pork is often seen in many dishes.


    Although she doesn''t hate eating pork, she also wants to eat it as a staple food from time to time.

 Chapter 751

    Wen Qingxue chuckled and gently poked her forehead and said, "you! At that time, it''s not what you can control, because at that time, in many cases, it''s not what you want to eat, but what your baby wants to eat. He needs nutrition. Only when the mother eats well during pregnancy and keeps up with the nutrition, can the baby be better after birth. "


    This reminds Wen Qingxue that she was black and thin when she was a child. She never ate anything good when she was a child, so that she often got sick when she was a child.


    So it can be predicted that it is very important for children to eat well when they are young!


    "Is that so? All right! When I think of it, I will accept it, even if I can gain a few pounds, as long as it''s for my own baby. " At the thought of this, Jane Pepe immediately blushed, and then some embarrassed said: "sister-in-law! You say if I have a baby in the future, is it better to have a boy or a girl? "


    "It''s not up to you, but do you like boys or girls?"


    "Boy Jane Pepe said without hesitation: "because after seeing Xiaotianer, I feel that the little boy is so cute! If only I could have a beautiful child like Xiao tianer! I think if it really comes true, I will die happily. "


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile, "I can assure you that the children you will have in the future will be beautiful."


    "Really? Why is my sister-in-law so sure? " Jane Peipei quickly pulls Wen Qingxue''s arm and asks.


    Wen Qingxue pinched her face and said with a smile: "you look so good-looking. Li Xuan is also handsome. After the combination of the two of you, there will be a beautiful girl or a good-looking boy. Believe me, it must be."


    If the parents are good-looking and the child is ugly, it is estimated that they either hold the wrong child or they are not born.


    Jane Peipei got Wen Qingxue''s affirmation, which was a great relief, but she was still a little worried and said: "but I watched Yingying''s belly growing bigger and bigger, and I thought she was very happy, but at the same time, I thought it was scary! The thought of a baby coming out of the belly! I can''t even think about it. "


    "..." what''s on the girl''s mind all day long! Thanks to her having been to school! Didn''t you learn physiology?


    "All right! Don''t think about the useless ones! You''re not married yet! It''s too early to say that! But speaking of this, I really want to remind you that although you and Li Xuan have been together for less than a year, sometimes, the two people who really want to be together may not need five or ten years to test each other. I think three years is the most for you two. In my opinion, you can get married in two years! "


    "Ah? Do you think so, sister-in-law? I think so, too! In fact, I''m still thinking about it! We can get married if we have been together for more than a year and a half! "


    Well, earlier than I thought! Wen Qingxue is ashamed. She thinks slowly about her feelings. Others think earlier.


    "But anyway, as long as you can be happy."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Jane Peipei happily embraces Wen Qingxue and has already begun to fantasize about her bright future.


    ¡­


    When they came back to the villa, Sun Ying was stunned and cried, "you two won''t empty the supermarket, will you! How to buy so many things! Have you finished eating? "


    "Don''t worry! When the time comes, there will be a lot of people! by the way! Here are your pig''s hooves, elbows and beef! It''s still hot. Do you want it now? "


    "Ah! My pig''s hoof, my elbow, my beef, how nice! I want to eat it now Sun Ying''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Wait, I''ll cut it for you." Wen Qingxue went to the kitchen with cooked food with a smile.


    Soon, Wen Qingxue came to the restaurant with the cut beef and elbow, and the pig''s hoof cut in half.


    "Come and eat! Pepe, would you like to try it too? I just tried it. It''s delicious. "


    "Yes, Pepe! Come and eat, too! I can''t eat so much. " See Jane Peipei struggling, Sun Ying simply a pull her, also came to the table.


    Looking at the rich meat on three plates, Sun Ying, who washed her hands, grabbed half a pig''s hoof and ate it without hesitation.


    While eating, he raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s much better than the pig''s hoof in my house! Mm-hmm, it''s delicious and chewy. I''ll buy some more next time. "


    "Is it really that delicious?" Jianpeipei see, is also finally started, but she did not eat pig feet, but eat a piece of pork elbow.


    Huh? Pork into the mouth, there is a kind of mouth that is both visual sense, taste is delicious, there is no kind of greasy feeling, suddenly, her favor of pig head improved a section."In fact, the pork they make there is the best. If it''s put in a common place, it''s estimated that it doesn''t taste like this. It''s said that the master who can make it can get rid of the fat in it! Then what you eat in your mouth is fragrance, but it won''t make you fat. I think these are the pork like that! "


    "Really? Then I''ll eat more! I''m not afraid as long as I don''t get fat! " Jane Pei Pei a listen to this, just a little hesitant eyes also become firm up, and Sun Ying together, to three plates of cooked food launched a fierce attack.


    Wen Qingxue also sat there, but she didn''t eat as much as the two of them, just ate some of everything.


    I thought there would be meat left, but I didn''t expect that there would be some beef left. The pig''s hoof and pork elbow were gone!


    Of course, Wen Qingxue didn''t cut all of them. He still had half of his elbows and more than a kilo of beef left.


    After wiping her mouth, Sun Ying said with satisfaction: "Well! I''ve been greedy for days! I want to eat this. I''m satisfied this time! "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head helplessly, then said with a smile: "you! I told you! If you have anything you want to eat or drink, tell me. Don''t tell me. You can tell Mr. Chen! You can eat everything, you know? Next time, if you still want to eat, just let me know. I''ll ask someone to buy it for you. You are pregnant now! Don''t treat yourself badly


    "Yes, yes! My Xueer baby is the best! I''ll let you know what I want to eat next time! " Sun Ying takes Wen Qingxue''s hand and says with a smile.


    After eating another piece of beef, Jane Pepe, sitting opposite, touched her stomach contentedly and said happily, "I''m satisfied this time! I didn''t expect that the stewed pork would be so delicious. Next time I''ll eat some more, especially this elbow, eh! It''s as delicious as my seafood! Praise one


    Seeing that both of them were full of happiness, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but smile: "you two! I knew it was so easy to be satisfied. I just want to buy you pig feet and pig elbows in the future! It''s easy to feed


    New year''s Eve, lights, although the villa area is relatively cold, but fortunately, Nuo big yard, you can put a lot of fireworks.


    Several people sat in the yard, looking at the sky full of fireworks, full of happiness.


    New year''s Eve, we have to be together, hot and noisy is the best.


    At this time, in addition to Wen Qingxue''s family, Sun Ying''s wife, Jane Peipei and Li Xuan are also here. Six adults and a child are also very busy.


    After watching the fireworks, everyone came to the kitchen and began to prepare for the new year''s Eve meal.


    The first and most important thing to do is to make dumplings.


    Some servants have already cooked the noodles and mixed the meat stuffing in advance, so they can wrap it directly.


    Sure enough, men don''t know how to make dumplings, especially Lu tingran. If he makes one, he doesn''t make it. He leaves on the pretext that he has something else to do.


    Li Xuan and Hu Shiqi see, also have found a wonderful reason, also left.


    Suddenly, only Sun Ying, Jane Peipei and Wen Qingxue are left in the kitchen.


    "Yingying! You''d better have a rest! Go and sit in the living room. If you have a big stomach now, don''t make dumplings. " Wen Qingxue said with some worry.


    "Nothing, nothing! Although I have a big stomach, but my action is still very convenient, and I''m still sitting, what''s wrong, hurry up! How long has it been! That''s all Sun Ying said while making dumplings.


    In fact, she wants her husband to taste the dumplings she made. She has never made them for him before. It doesn''t matter if she can make some for him this new year. She just wants him to know that she will make them for him.


    When steaming dumplings were brought to the table, several men had already sat down.

 Chapter 752

    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "you! I don''t know how to do it, but I know how to eat it. Come on! Try the three of us. Let me tell you, the dumplings made by the three of us look like three things. Who can eat them like they are made by their own women? "


    "Yes? Then I''ll try this dumpling which is a little like the shape of leaves first! I guess it''s from my family. " With these words, Li Xuan has put a dumpling in his mouth.


    "Well! Really delicious! Am I right? "


    Jane nodded with a smile and said, "Congratulations... Wrong answer! This is sister Yingying''s bag! "


    "Yes, yes? Then I''ll eat it! " In fact, Hu Shiqi was also afraid of his wrong guess, so he was still hesitating. Now listening to what Jane Peipei said, all he saw was dumplings in the shape of leaves.


    Li Xuan and Jian Peipei wink at each other. In fact, this is their intentional arrangement. They want Hu Shiqi to eat the dumplings made by Sun Ying. Of course, Sun Ying is not stupid, but although they know this is their intention, they can''t help laughing at what Hu Shiqi eats.


    After that, Lu tingran really guessed the dumplings made by Wen Qingxue, because the dumplings made by Wen Qingxue are regular, which is the kind of dumplings we usually eat.


    Among them, the one that looks not so ugly is naturally Jane Peipei''s bag.


    However, although ugly, but will not let Li Xuan eat less.


    But one side of the small day is a little unhappy, said: "the day also want to eat! Heaven wants to eat, too


    Suddenly, several people were amused by Xiao Tian''er''s lovely appearance.


    This new year''s Eve, as expected, is still the most happy people! Wen Qingxue thought in her heart.


    After the new year, Wen Qingxue and her daughters have been staying at home, chatting, playing cards and discussing about acting and scripts.


    Moreover, Wen Qingxue also recommended several good novels she read recently to Sun Ying and Jane Peipei. Because they are physical books, she doesn''t have to worry about eye irritation or radiation.


    In this way, in a twinkling of an eye, it is the fifth day of the lunar new year.


    This morning, Wen Qingxue wakes up from her sleep and looks at the man lying beside her. She can''t help feeling a sense of fullness and happiness in her heart. Although she always felt happy before, somehow, the happiness at this moment is so strong and so clear. It seems that she doesn''t need to grasp it or get close to it, It wants to get closer.


    The feeling of being wrapped in happiness made her very comfortable and wanted to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Wen Qingxue was in a daze, Lu tingran didn''t know when he woke up. When he saw Wen Xi lying there, he giggled. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah? No, it''s OK Wen Qingxue''s face immediately turned red. She quickly covered her face with a quilt and said vaguely, "don''t you go to work yet?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to go to work. First, tell me why you are smiling, and it''s so silly..." Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue''s face and asked softly with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue embarrassed face buried in his chest, whispered: "I... I just suddenly feel very happy, can have you, can be with you, can have our two children, this for me, is really wonderful."


    "So you giggle there?" Lu tingran is a little sad, woman! It''s really a sentimental animal. From time to time, it will feel sad, happy, painful and giggle. However, as long as it''s his woman, no matter what, she is the most beautiful.


    Thinking, Lu Zheng ran over, kissed her lips, two people hugged, this kiss, sweet and long.


    ¡­


    Time is like running water, always in you inadvertently quietly passing, no matter how you retain, no matter how hard you try, it will not help.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Wen Qingxue sometimes can''t help thinking, how long will he stay in this circle?


    a year? two years? decade? Or 30 years?


    She is not interested in achieving any lifelong achievements, and she doesn''t need to be regarded as an elder to become a conversation after dinner.


    She just wants to live the life she likes and make the plays she likes.


    But now life, seems to be thinking about the direction they want, gradually moving on the right track, but is this really the case?


    Count the days, in three months, Zhao Anna will be back soon!


    I''m afraid that after she comes back, there will be a lot of things to happen!Challenge? let ''s make a bet? Who wins? In fact, she doesn''t really care about these. What she really cares about is whether she can meet all these things in such a state.


    Maybe what I should focus on now is not the so-called things, but my own


    Wen Qingxue looked down at her slightly raised abdomen, and the smile on her face was also rich. What she needed to care about, what she needed to care about, was really her own child!


    my baby! My child! Mom is looking forward to your coming! Mother seems to look at your smile, your cry, your everything! With you! Mom''s life will be more dynamic!


    During this period of time, Wen Qingxue has a lot of free time.


    So she would lock herself in her room for at least two hours to write her novel the purple flower.


    The creation of novels needs inspiration, and the source of inspiration is not only Wen Qingxue''s accumulation of acting for so many years, but also her recently infatuated novels.


    It has to be said that there is a big gap between the novel and the script. In many cases, the dialogue expressions between the protagonist and the supporting actor will be described in detail in the novel. However, there are few scripts. It is up to the actors to figure out and study according to the scene and the parts of the play, so the morality, acting skills and skills of the play are also different.


    Among the ancient novels that Wen Qingxue read, most of them have ordinary women''s struggle history.


    Basically, they are all the down and out young ladies. Through their unremitting efforts, they have broken out of their own world, gained love and created a beautiful story.


    Of course, although these are fixed routines, they are still popular, because from the reader''s point of view, there are only two points in the novel: good-looking and not good-looking.


    Good novels and routines, even if they are old-fashioned, will be read by people.


    It''s just like the beginning of many ancient Chinese novels.


    ¡­


    Nose is the smell of sandalwood, the air is also filled with refreshing fragrance.


    Slowly opened his eyes, into the eye, is the antique home decoration, where am I? And who am I?


    Then, the maid appeared on the stage, and the first sentence was always "miss! You are awake! Master and wife are worried about you! Just a moment. I''ll call the master and his wife. They will be very happy to see you wake up. "


    When the servant girl left, a lot of memories came to her mind, and then four big words flashed across her mind - I crossed!


    Although this kind of opening can be found everywhere, it doesn''t affect the readers'' watching. You may feel a little tired of it. But when you look at it carefully, you will find that what really attracts you is the plot, that is, the struggle, effort, and abuse of the female owner, and the favor, favor, or favor of the male owner!


    I can be abused without a bottom line, he can also love without a bottom line! This is the psychology of readers who like such novels.


    You can abuse me thousands of times, but I see you as the first love.


    Sun Ying''s conclusion after reading several novels recently is that "female masters can abuse their bodies, their hearts, and they have no dead ends. However, as long as male masters appear, as long as they have all-round domineering love from male masters, no matter how miserable the abuse is, you can see that all kinds of body and heart are warm, and money is also warm."


    There are many kinds of ideas, but they are always changing. Maybe that''s the truth!


    Wen Qingxue has written nearly 80000 words now!


    This 100000 words is Wen Qingxue has written so far, the most words!


    In the past, it was not easy for her to write 8000, let alone 80000.


    "It seems that people are really progressive! I can write 80000 characters now. Well, it seems that I can show off in the circle! " Wen Qingxue looked at a thick stack of A4 paper, and could not help laughing.


    Dangdang.


    Just then a knock came in.


    "Who?"


    "Sister in law! It''s me! You get out of here! Someone''s coming Outside, there was Jane Pepe''s excited voice.


    "Someone''s here? Who is it? " Wen Qingxue can''t help standing up and opening the door.


    And when she saw the man standing at the door, she couldn''t help being stunned!


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Qingxue exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 753

    "Bai Xiang, why are you here?" Wen Qingxue cried, because it''s incredible that the man standing at the door at the moment is her brother.


    Although not pro, but also live together for more than 10 years of younger brother, did not expect him to come.


    Wen Baixiang scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "sister, I''ve come to see you! You have been in China for so long, I haven''t come to see you, and last time, you saved your sister-in-law, i... I don''t know how to thank you! "


    Wen Qingxue patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "what else do you and I say to thank you for? By the way, where''s Lily? Is she here, too? "


    "Well! Here she is! She wants to thank you very much, too! " Wen Baixiang said that he was not fluent in Putonghua.


    Yang Lili Li, m of H descent, is a very beautiful woman. She is one year older than Wen Baixiang. She was his elder sister when he was in college.


    Although it is so, but also a little woman, with Wen Qingxue downstairs, but see Yang Lili has been standing at the stairs waiting for her.


    "Sister!" Yang Lili''s Putonghua is much better than that of Wen Baixiang. At least it won''t be very awkward. Moreover, it is said that she is also a fan of her own,


    Looking at Yang Lili''s excited appearance, Wen Qingxue walks to her side with a smile and gives her a big hug.


    "Sister! I... I''m really... "


    "If you thank me, don''t say it." Wen Qingxue interrupted Yang Lili''s next words and patted her on the back with a smile. Then she looked at her face like a pear blossom with rain and said with a smile: "look at you, you are all mothers! How can you cry so easily! okay! Don''t scare the baby in my stomach


    "Well! I... I''m not crying! " Yang Lili quickly wiped away her tears, and then smile, said: "this time to see my sister, one is to thank my sister before... Well, I don''t say this, second, just want to see my sister, in fact, we had planned to come! But I''ve been very weak since my last operation, so I''ve kept it for a long time before I dare to go out, sister! I am


    This woman is crying again! Seeing this, Wen Qingxue said in a hurry, "OK, OK! Don''t say that! Sit down! Let''s talk. " Wen Qingxue quickly pulls Yang Lili to the sofa and sits down.


    At this time, Sun Ying is sitting on the sofa eating snacks, watching TV series! See two people sit to come over, smile to say hello way: "you also eat!" Then he raised the snack in his hand.


    "You''d better eat! You''re pregnant and you need nutrition now. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, and then introduced to Yang Lili: "this is my good friend, Sun Ying! I don''t know if you know her


    "Yes! I know him Yang Lili nodded quickly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of Yingying''s TV dramas and movies, especially the movie directed by her sister. Isn''t Yingying starring in it? It''s really beautiful! I''m crying! "


    "Yes? That''s really good. Just like it! " Sun Ying also said with a smile.


    In this way, including Jane Pepe, it took less than ten minutes for the four women to get to know each other.


    "My goddess''s brother! Hello! My name is Li Xuan. I''m Pei Pei''s boyfriend. When they are chatting with each other, we can''t get in the way. Let''s have a drink with me! " Li Xuan went to Wen Baixiang, put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Wen Baixiang nodded. He really couldn''t get in and agreed to drink with Li Xuan.


    When they came to the restaurant, they sat opposite each other. Li Xuan poured a glass of red wine for Wen Baixiang and another for himself.


    After they touched a cup, they heard Li Xuan say: "I heard that you are not brothers and sisters!"


    "Well." Wen Baixiang nodded and said, "elder sister, he was adopted by my parents from the orphanage, but even so, we are still a very close family."


    "Well, I can see that." Li Xuan nodded, then thought about it and said, "what do you do, Bai Xiang?"


    "Me? I do software. " Wen Baixiang said with a smile.


    "Software? Well, that''s good. Have you ever thought about going back to China for development? " Li Xuan while drinking red wine, while seemingly casual asked.


    "Back home for development?" Wen Baixiang was slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "I have thought about it, but if I go back home, I don''t know if I can develop well abroad, and I''m not sure I can find a suitable job here for a while. Moreover, in foreign countries, I have at least a relatively stable job. Although the salary can''t compare with you, it''s at least enough for my family, So


    "If you are worried about this, I think you can try it in China. I don''t like beating around the Bush, so let''s say it! Our Li family is preparing to do software development recently, but we are short of talents in this field. If you think Bai Xiang can, I hope you can come to my company and help me! Of course, the salary will never be less than that of you abroad. How about an annual salary of 200000 yuan? "200000 a year? Wen Baixiang was shocked. He had never seen this figure in foreign countries. Although he is a team leader now, his annual salary is not even 200000, even 100000. Sometimes when the funds are tight, his salary will be less.


    So Wen Baixiang was really excited when he heard about his annual salary of 200000 yuan.


    "Can I think about it again?" Wen Baixiang thought about it and said.


    "Of course, this is my business card. When you think about it and call me, you are always welcome here."


    Of course, Li Xuan also knows what Wen Baixiang is worried about. After all, the place he lives in is still abroad. If he is not familiar with the place of life, he will hesitate to consider it. Therefore, Li Xuan is not in a hurry because he is confident that Wen Baixiang will come. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Yes! You just said your goddess? You mean my sister is your goddess? " Wen Baixiang thought of the problem and asked with a smile.


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "yes! Your sister is my goddess! I like her TV series and movies. She is also one of my favorite actors


    "Well, don''t you think Pepe is angry and jealous when you say that?" Wen Baixiang said differently, can there be a girl who allows her boyfriend to like others so much, and that other person is still by her side?


    Li Xuan a smile, way¡° Yes, of course! Pepe is not only not angry, but also very happy, because we are both fans of your sister


    "Yes? So it is Wen Baixiang was relieved. If so, it would be reasonable.


    "But then again, although your sister is my goddess, in my heart, the most important thing is Pei Pei! After all, that''s the woman I want to spend my life with Li Xuan drank the red wine in the glass and said with a smile.

 Chapter 754

    "Sister! How wonderful your life is! A few sisters can be together, chat, really happy! I envy you so much Yang Lili takes Wen Qingxue''s arm and says enviously.


    "Sister lily, come to China! I think Li Xuan should be talking to your husband about this now! " One side of Jane Pepe while eating oranges, said with a smile.


    "What? What do you mean, Pepe Yang Lili looks at Jane Peipei curiously and asks.


    "Li Xuan is planning to open a company about software development. He just learned from my brother that Bai Xiang also works in software. He wanted to let him go to Li Xuan''s company, so that he can work in China and you can come back home. The four of us can also chat and go shopping together. How nice! Don''t you think so! " With that, Jane Peipei also winked at Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying.


    Wen Qingxue, of course, has no problem. It''s better for her brother and her parents to come here together! So she could see them often.


    "Yes? Then I don''t have any opinions Sun Ying said with a smile, someone can accompany her to chat, of course, she is also eager.


    Yang Lili was a little worried and said: "but... I can''t be the master. It depends on Bai Xiang! If he doesn''t mind, I don''t mind either. In fact, I like to stay with my sister and I''m very happy to chat with you. "


    "That will do! I think it should be OK. "


    ¡­


    In the evening, Wen Baixiang and Yang Lili lie on the bed in the room. Wen Baixiang whispers, "Li Xuan says he wants me to work in his company. What do you think?"


    Relying on Wen Baixiang, Yang Lili thought about it and said, "actually, I don''t have any opinions. I think it might be a good development for you to come back to China! You also know that foreigners do not attach great importance to you. They always attach great importance to people from their own countries. So it seems that you can really go back to China for development, and now there is such a good opportunity in front of you, isn''t it? "


    "Well! You''re right, and do you know how much Li Xuan pays me? "


    "How much?"


    "200000 a year! And he said, "if I can make achievements in the future, I can add more!" Wen Baixiang said with a smile.


    "200000 a year? And can it go up again? Bai Xiang! Let''s go home! " The annual salary is 200000 yuan, which is really a lot of money for Yang Lili! For nothing else, with such a good treatment, she absolutely supports her husband''s return to China for development.


    "But..." Wen Baixiang put away his smile and frowned, "but I''m worried about my parents. What do they do?"


    "What can I worry about? Of course, I''ve brought my parents back! Are you going to let the old couple live abroad


    "But the child? The children are still studying abroad! You can''t let them come back, too! " Wen Baixiang said with a bitter smile.


    When it comes to children, Yang Lili was silent, and then said with a bitter smile, "that''s the only way to let our parents help us to greet our children. It''s a big deal. We have time to go back to see our parents more in the future! Or really not. When our child finishes primary school, we will let her go to secondary school in China, and then directly bring her parents back. It will only take a few years, don''t you think? "


    Wen Baixiang thought about it, nodded and said, "OK! It seems that''s the only way


    Wen Baixiang and his wife left after living here for three days. Before they left, Wen Baixiang affirmed his idea. He would come back to develop, and of course he would go to work in Li Xuan''s company.


    However, he still needs to return home to deal with many things, so it may take him a while to return home.


    "Don''t worry. Come back when you''re ready. You don''t have to worry about other problems. Everything will be ready when you come back. You can go to work directly!" Wen Qingxue hugged Wen Baixiang and said with a smile.


    "Also, when you go back to your parents, you should make it clear to them. Of course, it''s better for them to come back home, so that we can all live close to each other. If you''re worried about your children''s school problems, you can arrange for them here."


    "No, I know. My parents will make it clear to them when I go back. We will talk about it and call you later." Wen Baixiang nodded that he knew what to do.


    Let people drive two people to the airport, Wen Qingxue stood outside the door watching until the car left, the smile on her face has never been reduced.


    "Sister in law! That''s good! Then you and your family can get together! " Jane Peipei came up, took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said happily.


    "Yes! Now I just hope that my parents can come back home, so I can often go to see them, after all, they are old! You always need someone to take care of you. " Wen Qingxue said, also looking forward to parents can return home.¡­


    At night, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran were lying together. While she was gently rowing with her hand on Lu tingran''s arm, she said in a soft voice: "you said, did you let my brother go home?"


    Lu tingran put his arms around Wen Qingxue and said with a faint smile, "since you have guessed it, do you still want to ask me?"


    "But how did you expect my brother to come home?" Wen Qingxue looks up at Lu tingran. This man always gives himself a surprise. Yes, it''s a surprise, not a fright.


    Lu tingran bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said: "after the new year, I don''t think you are in a high mood, so I guess you may miss your family! I told your brother to come back to see you. "


    "What Li Xuan said was also arranged by you?"


    "Well, Li Xuan said that he wanted to start a software development company. I know your brother knows this, so all this can be completed just now. I gave Li Xuan a suggestion."


    "Ting ran! You know what? Your suggestion really helps my brother a lot! It''s a good thing for him or for my parents, thanks to you Wen Qingxue hugs Lu tingran with a smile. This man will never let himself down. I don''t know what will happen if he leaves him one day!


    Wen Qingxue also knows that she is too dependent on Lu tingran now, but this dependence, just like Du products, will make people addicted. She is more and more inseparable, until finally, she can''t extricate herself.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Wen Qingxue woke up, it was already noon. Now she was sleepy. She really felt that if she lay down and no one bothered her, she would soon fall asleep, and she always felt that she didn''t sleep enough.


    After getting out of bed and cleaning, I went downstairs and saw Sun Ying sitting on the sofa looking at the magazine. I couldn''t help but say, "Yingying! You have such a big stomach! Don''t run back upstairs and downstairs if you have nothing to do. How dangerous it is

 Chapter 755

    But Sun Ying said, "what do you know! Because of this, I should exercise properly, which is good for physical and mental health! It''s good for children. By the way, I just had a cake made for me. Do you want to eat it? "


    "Little cake? Good! I''ll have some, too. " With that, Wen Qingxue looked at the living room and said, "where''s Pepe? Out? " Because she lived in a villa during this period of time, Wen Qingxue was very curious that she didn''t see Pepe at this time.


    "She! It''s really boring to stay at home, so I went shopping with Li Xuan and said that I would bring back delicious food for us. I''ve begun to look forward to it. "


    "... you''re looking forward to it! What do you think you are fat like? " Wen Qingxue went to Sun Ying, pinched her arm and said with a smile.


    Sun Ying is thin if she only looks at her face, but her arms and thighs are really fleshy.


    Sun Ying is a look I have given up, said: "I found out, no matter how I control, I just want to eat now, I want to eat all kinds of things, to blame can only blame my stomach these two small things too can eat! I suspect that after I have a baby, there are two little fat people. That''s really funny! "


    Looking at Sun Ying''s giggle, Wen Qingxue sighed, then touched Sun Ying''s stomach and said, "it''s a pity! You twins are going to have a caesarean section. It''s frightening to think about it! "


    "No way! What about the twins? And I asked the doctor, the doctor said, my two children are very healthy, and they are really healthy, from the current point of view, it is estimated that they are all fat and strong


    "... Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! You think it''s a baby pig! Fat and strong! Can you talk? " Wen Qing gives Sun Ying a white look, then reaches for her stomach and whispers, "my son, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense! We''d better watch it! The most beautiful


    Then, Wen Qingxue looked up at Sun Ying again and said, "you said your child, how can I expect more than you?"


    "Who knows!" Sun Ying covered her mouth and giggled.


    After lunch, Wen Qingxue is ready to help Sun Ying go upstairs for a nap, but at this time, the door of the villa is opened.


    Listen to Sun Ying''s voice across the distance.


    "Yes, yes! Move in! It''s OK, no need to change shoes! Come on! Put them all here, OK


    Two people walk past to see, is one stay.


    Because what appeared in front of them was the same thing as "two hills". After a closer look, it turned out that they were all toys, children''s toys.


    What dolls, panda toys, transformers, all kinds of cartoon toys are also available.


    "Pepe, you... You''re not emptying other people''s toy store, are you?" Sun Ying a face surprised of say.


    With a smile, Jane said, "almost! Anyway, I think I''ve bought everything that children can use! That''s right Then Jane Pepe ran out again.


    Soon, two workers came in with a baby carriage in their arms, but it wasn''t over. Then, four people, in groups of two, came in carrying two baby beds.


    "This..." Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, and they are all stunned. This girl, this is really the rhythm to empty the store for others!


    "Sister in law! Sister Yingying! Look! This is a stroller, this is a crib, good-looking! I love it! These two baby beds are the best there! I like it too. I think you two will like it too. Right! And these toys. "


    Then, Jane Pepe went to two piles of toys, squatted down and said with a smile, "and these toys, well, I don''t know whether YingYing and her sister-in-law gave birth to boys or girls, so I bought the toys that boys like and girls like, so they can play in the future!"


    "Pepe! What''s the matter with you? Why did you buy so many toys all of a sudden? Are you all right? " Wen Qingxue goes to Jane peipeipei and touches her forehead. She doesn''t have a fever! Why buy so many toys for no reason!


    Jane Peipei grabbed Wen Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile: "sister-in-law! I''m all right! I don''t have a fever either! When I was shopping with Li Xuan today, I passed by a children''s shop. There were children''s toys and prams in it! Crib! There are also small cars for children! But I don''t know whether the children will like it or not, so I didn''t buy it. But don''t say, sister-in-law, I''m really looking forward to having a baby soon! I really want to hold the baby


    Looking at Jane Peipei''s eyes, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying can''t help fighting a cold war and quickly said: "Pei Pei! Are you really OK? We''re worried about you when you do that! ""Sister in law! Sister Yingying! I''m really OK! oh dear! What can I do for you! I really want to buy it. Look at you Sun Ying said with a smile, but then she was a little sad and said, "in fact, I''m leaving soon! That''s why I want to prepare these for my sister-in-law and Yingying in advance. "


    "Leave? what do you mean? Pepe, where are you going Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are all in a daze. They quickly take her hand and ask.


    Jane sighed softly and said: "actually, my father called me yesterday and said that my mother was ill and hospitalized! It''s like... It''s like adenocarcinoma! So I''m going back tomorrow! " By the end of the day, Jane Pepe was crying.


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are shocked to see Jane Peipei, and then they all hold her.


    Wen Qingxue patted her shoulder and comforted her softly: "Peipei! Don''t worry too much! Auntie will be fine! It''s going to be all right! "


    "Yes, Pepe! You can rest assured that it will be all right. "


    "By the way, Pepe, does your brother know about it?"


    Jane Pepe wiped her tears, shook her head and sobbed, "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him. I don''t know if he would know from others."


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then motioned to Sun Ying to comfort Jane Peipei. She went upstairs to get her mobile phone and called Lu tingran.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lu tingran said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tingran, Pepe''s mother''s illness is hospitalized. She says it''s adenocarcinoma! Do you know that? "


    "Well, I know, my dad told me! But we can''t help with this. We can only let Pepe go back to accompany her. I don''t think it''s a big deal! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, chatted a few words and then hung up the phone. It seems that maybe the only way is to remove Ru. Room! She had heard of the cancer before.


    Ah! Wen Qingxue sighs, puts down her mobile phone and goes downstairs to comfort Jane Peipei.

 Chapter 756

    The next day, after seeing off Jane Peipei, Wen Qingxue was also in a low mood. They all said that things are changeable, and they really don''t know how to change. Maybe she was a good person the day before, and she won''t be here today.


    This kind of sudden change is really caught off guard, unable to prevent, but unable to stop and change, for a time, Wen Qingxue is also a lot of emotion.


    Back to the room, lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. I wanted to take a nap, but now I''m in a complicated and messy mood, and I can''t sleep at all.


    After thinking about it, I sat up, took out a novel from the drawer and read it.


    In this way, an afternoon passed. When I closed the book, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After stretching, she gets out of bed and comes to the door of Sun Ying''s room. However, she hears that Sun Ying is chatting with others. When she pushes the door open, she sees that Sun Ying is chatting with Hu Shiqi on the phone!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue came in, he winked at her, then kissed her on the phone and said, "OK! I''m not talking to you! Go ahead with what you are doing! Remember, don''t forget to eat. When you have a rest, you can sleep as much as you can. Well, hang up. "


    Hung up the phone, Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue, said: "look at your listless appearance, is still thinking about Peipei things ah!"


    Wen Qingxue sat by the bed, gently stroking Sun Ying''s big stomach, sighing: "yes! I can''t help thinking! I don''t know how Pepe is now! I hope it''s OK! "


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK! Now that medicine is so developed, I want to get into adenocarcinoma. In fact, it''s just a matter of cutting it off or not cutting it off. In fact, I''ve thought about it before. If I get this kind of disease, what should I do? Cut or not? That''s a problem! "


    "Do you understand now? Cut or not Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Sun Ying said with a smile, "actually, I haven''t thought about it myself, but my husband helped me think about it."


    "What did your husband say?" Wen Qingxue asked curiously, which made him think of Lu tingran.


    "My husband said that no matter what I become, he will love me and always love me! So even if I don''t have the place, he will like me! When he said that, I thought, HMM! It''s not very big at all. It''s nothing if it''s gone! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said in silence: "you are really... But I think that if you can be cured, of course, you still don''t move. If you can''t, if you have to cut it off, you can only do that! And I think if a man really loves you, he won''t care about it. If he does, it only means that he doesn''t love you. "


    "Yes! I thought so at that time, but fortunately, my husband''s answer made me feel at ease! Although it is said that when things don''t happen, everything can be said. When it happens, it may not be like that, but I would rather believe that my husband loves me! He will love me all! Including my people and shortcomings and imperfections. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said earnestly: "so say! You are content! Comrade Hu of your family is really nice to you! Hu Shiqi, a little fresh meat, can take care of you so patiently with your careless character and forgetful appearance! You should be at ease! "


    "Well, I''m really at ease!" Sun Ying nodded with a smile and said, "I''m at ease with my husband. What about you! You are not always at ease with your family


    Without hesitation, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "of course, I''m at ease. I trust him more! He didn''t love me because of his body and appearance


    "Oh? I smell the eight trigrams. Tell me, what''s the situation? " Sun Ying immediately came to interest and asked.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, this is what happened. When I was making advertisements abroad, I was just a young actor. At that time, I..."


    Wen Qingxue tells Sun Ying about her encounter with Lu tingran in detail.


    "Of course, I forgot all about it, and I didn''t remember that the man who sent me back was him! But he still remembered that he fell in love with me at that time. He also said that in the past 20 years, he never believed in love at first sight! But since he met me, he fell in love with me at first sight


    "Ah Sun Ying suddenly screamed, and then covered her cheek with her hands. She looked envious and said, "how romantic! I didn''t expect you two to have such a romantic thing! I... I really envy you! What''s more, President Lu of your family is really affectionate enough. After so many years, how can he still love you all the time! Has he been looking for you all the time? ""So, I believe in destiny. He knows that Tang poetry, where I live, is his family''s property. That''s why he made great efforts to become the president of Tang poetry group."


    "Ouch, ouch! I can''t bear it! You see, I''ve got goose bumps. I''m going to fall to the ground! " Sun Ying said, rolled up her sleeve and showed it to Wen Qingxue. Sure enough, she had goose bumps on her arm.


    "Although it is so, I really can''t think that Lu tingran is a man who can do so many things for the woman he likes! In my opinion, he is a very strong man in the workplace, how to say! High IQ, low EQ! I''ve always felt that way. "


    After a pause, Sun Ying sighed: "but I didn''t expect it! Listen to what you say, I''m sure that Lu tingran, a man with high IQ and EQ, is trapped by you! Cherie baby! You''re good! "


    Looking at Sun Ying''s thumbs up to her, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing and crying and saying: "what''s worse! Also, I have never thought of catching him! He has his life, I have my space, I will give him the freedom he wants... "


    "But he will never give you the freedom you want!" Sun Ying said with a smile: "the overbearing president like Lu tingran will never give you too much space! You can talk with a good friend like me, but never with other men! Of course, except Wen bin and my husband and Li Xuan! "


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t object to Sun Ying''s words, because she knows that Sun Ying is right, and Lu tingran is such a character.


    Maybe from his heart, he is such a bully! Belong to him, no matter it is person or thing, can''t be touched by others! This is his principle and his bottom line.

 Chapter 757

    Maybe many people will think that he is too overbearing, and others will think that he will make women sad.


    But Wen Qingxue doesn''t think so. Love me is why she dotes on me. Love me is why she is jealous. Love me is why she doesn''t want me to be hurt. Love me is why she makes me his enemy.


    For Wen Qingxue, it doesn''t make her sad, on the contrary, it makes her feel spoiled.


    Lu tingran is really overbearing, but his overbearing only exists for those talents who stand on his opposite side.


    On weekdays, he always wears a peaceful smile. No matter he is a friend or a person in the company, his attitude will not change, because he knows how to deal with others. Of course, to himself, Wen Qingxue knows that his smile is not only a smile, but more love!


    A smile containing love, how can it not make people move!


    So this is him! A man who can talk to you with a smile, but destroy all enemies with a wave!


    He can give the maximum tolerance to the women he loves, and also give the maximum harm to those who hurt his own women! This is him! This is the man I love so much!


    "What do you think! Also happy Zizi smile, saliva almost flow out Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue quickly wiped the corners of her mouth, but found nothing. She immediately gave Sun Ying a white look, then hummed and said, "you''re so mean to say me! When did you think of Comrade Hu in your family, you look like a fool? You are no better than me


    "That''s true! I don''t deny it! Because my husband is really good! He is not only good to me, he also cares about me and takes care of me! In fact, I know that he wants me to live a better life and make myself more worthy of me! So he has been working hard! I see all these in my eyes and keep them in mind. That''s why I support him to make movies at this critical time! "


    "Because I know in my heart that he wants to succeed, and then he will bring this success to share with me! Every time I think about this, I''m so excited! Think about it! My husband is more and more powerful! Take a movie king or something! Then I will feel that my life is also perfect! "


    "..." the girl has been idle all day and thinks a lot, but what''s wrong with her! When she has nothing to do, she will think and think wildly. Just because of this, she will look forward to the future, won''t she.


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "yes! Speaking of your husband''s movie, what''s the progress now? How long will it take to finish? "


    "I just asked. My husband said that because of the current weather, many outdoor plays can''t be filmed, so it''s estimated that it will take at least two months! Of course, he will come back to see me as soon as he is free! And he also asked director Lu Yusen for leave in advance! When I have a baby, I have to come back for two days


    "The director agreed?"


    "Well! Yes! After all, although filming is very important, I am more important! So my husband also said that if he can''t accompany me when I have a baby, he would rather not shoot! " At this point, Sun Ying''s face flushed with excitement, and she was obviously very happy that Hu Shiqi had done so many things for him!


    "That''s good!" Wen Qingxue is also heartfelt.


    Time always passes quickly unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, winter has passed, and early spring is warm and cold. However, there are still many people idly strolling in the street when they are resting.


    And this day, but also a major day, Sun Ying to be born!


    Although it is less than a month, but because the two children are too big, I''m afraid it''s not good for Sun Ying to grow any longer, so I decided to have a caesarean section when there are still some days to go.


    Hu Shiqi, who was filming, rushed to the hospital. He wanted to accompany Sun Ying, especially at such a critical time.


    Looking at the operating room with the light on all the time, the people waiting are most anxious.


    Wen Qingxue, Jane Peipei, Li Xuan, Hu Shiqi, his parents and Sun Ying''s parents are anxiously waiting for the final result.


    Hu Shiqi walked around the corridor. It seems that his mood at this time is really like an ant on a hot pot.


    "All right, all right! I said don''t go! I''m dizzy at this! " Li Xuan stood up, took Hu Shiqi to the chair and sat down. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "if you want me to tell you, don''t worry! Although it is premature, but the doctor also said it? Your child is very healthy, and now the caesarean section is just right, drink more honestly


    "But I..." Hu Shiqi opened his mouth, but he didn''t go on. In fact, he wanted to say it. In fact, I knew it was like this, but I just couldn''t help being nervous! After all, it was my wife and children who were lying there, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only hold back.Wen Qingxue can see that she also understands Hu Shiqi''s idea. After all, there is a little guy in her stomach now. Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue says with a smile: "OK! Don''t talk about him. Now his wife and children are lying in it. It''s impossible for him not to worry and be nervous! Yes


    The four old people on one side also nodded, indicating that they were right.


    At this time, the operating room lights out, the door was slowly opened, a young nurse took off the mask, said with a smile: "Congratulations, it''s two boys."


    "Son? I have a son! I''m going to be a dad! ha-ha! by the way! Where''s my wife! What happened to her! May I go and see her? " Hu Shiqi was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    Both parents are very happy, two sons, this is absolutely the best thing for them.


    "You can go in! But don''t disturb her. If she wants to rest, you should let her rest, you know? " Said the nurse, holding out her finger.


    "I see. I''ll go in." Hu Shiqi can''t wait to get in.


    "Well, nurse, what about the child? Where are they? " Parents of both sides approached the nurse and asked excitedly.


    "Come with me! I''ll take you to see the kids. " The nurse said and left with her parents.


    Wen Qingxue took a long breath and said with a smile, "this time, a heart is hanging down!"


    "Sister in law! Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go to see the children, too. I really want to see them! " Jane Pepe waves her fist excitedly.


    "All right! Let''s go and have a look, too! " Wen Qingxue nodded and said.


    So the three followed.


    Looking at the two little guys in the incubator, although they are only separated by the glass, Wen Qingxue can still feel the loveliness of the two little guys.


    "I want to hug them!" Jane Pepe, lying on the window, said expectantly.


    "Wife! How are you doing? How are you doing? " Sitting in front of the bed, Hu Shiqi holds Sun Ying''s hand and asks with concern.


    At this time Sun Ying, pale, sweat is dyed wet her hair, the whole person looks particularly haggard.


    But the happiness and satisfaction on her face can be seen.


    "Live up to our mission! I gave birth to two sons to your Hu family! " Sun Ying side is smiling, side has the strength to say.


    "Well! You are a meritorious minister now. I''ve worked hard on your wife! " Hu Shiqi clenches Sun Ying''s hand and kisses the back of her hand with his mouth. His tone is also extremely gentle.


    "Am I ugly now?" Sun Ying looked at Hu Shiqi and said with a smile.


    "No! You are not ugly! you are beautiful! You''ve always been beautiful! Now you are more beautiful! " Hu Shiqi shook his head and looked at the pale sun Ying. In Hu Shiqi''s eyes, this moment is her most beautiful moment!


    "Nonsense, you will make me happy! I know what I am now. I''m so ugly! " Sun Ying felt her face and said depressed.


    Hu Shiqi is extremely serious to Sun Ying said: "I did not coax you happy, I do not cheat you! What I say is true! In my heart, you are the most beautiful! At any time! Especially now, in my opinion, you are more beautiful than anyone else! It''s really beautiful


    Sun Ying some surprised looking at Hu Shiqi, suddenly said with a smile: "that compared with your goddess Wen Qingxue? I am beautiful or she is beautiful


    "She''s beautiful!"


    "Ah! You just said that I... "Seeing Hu Shiqi''s reply so without hesitation, Sun Ying was also very angry.

 Chapter 758

    But then Hu Shiqi said affectionately: "I don''t want to lie, sister Xue is really beautiful! But her beauty belongs to everyone, not to me! I don''t care, but in my opinion, snow sister''s beauty is no match for your beauty! In my heart, you are the most beautiful! You are not only beautiful, you are beautiful in heart, soul, everything is beautiful! So, only you are my goddess! Others, not yet! "


    "Well! I believe you have a ghost Sun Ying mouth said so, but the heart is sweet to death, this guy when so can say love words, said his almost irresistible.


    "Yes! Have you seen our son? How are they? Like you or like me! How beautiful Sun Ying holds Hu Shiqi''s hand and keeps asking questions, which makes Hu Shiqi helpless.


    He shook his head quickly and said, "I haven''t gone to see our son yet! How could I know! "


    "Ah? You haven''t seen our son yet? Why? " Sun Ying surprised way.


    "Although the son is very important, in my heart, you are the most important! It''s you, not them, who live with me in the future! They are just the continuation of our lives! But you are the only one for me Hu Shiqi once again said affectionately.


    "..." numbness! Even Sun Ying also felt numb all over straight goose bumps!


    "That... Husband, where did you learn these words from? You didn''t say that before! " Sun Ying beat a shiver after, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Listening to Sun Ying''s remarks, Hu Shi Qi''s face turned red at once, and then some hesitating, said, "I... I don''t have any. I used to be, after all, I''ve done quite a lot of plays." It''s just that I didn''t say much before! Don''t say it doesn''t mean I won''t! "


    "Well! You and I don''t know. If you would, you would have told me. If you only said it now, it means that you have learned it recently. Learn from the facts! Where do you learn all these sweet words from? Don''t lie to me


    "Well! You and I don''t know. If you would, you would have told me. If you only said it now, it means that you have learned it recently. Learn from the facts! Where do you learn all these sweet words from? Don''t lie to me


    See Sun Ying say so, Hu Shiqi also know can''t hide, then had to smile, said: "in fact, these are I found on the Internet."


    "Online? Well! Why do you suddenly want to find these things on the Internet? Just to tell me? " Sun Ying said in a funny way.


    "Of course! If I don''t talk to you, who else can I talk to? You are my wife! That''s what we should tell you! " Hu Shiqi said with a natural look.


    "All right! But how did you suddenly wake up? You can''t be instructed Sun Ying has a kind of I am Zhuge Liang, I already see through all the appearance said.


    Hu Shiqi laughed and said with embarrassment: "well, it''s someone else who pointed me out. It''s a senior of my crew! He knew that I didn''t like to say that, so he told me, it can''t be like this! If I keep being so dull, my woman will not like me! So he asked me to go online to check some nice, numb sweet words to tell you, say such words, you will not leave me


    Who is this elder! How can there be such a teaching, how can there be a kind of bad feeling of good students?


    What''s wrong with your husband? How can I not love him? When Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi volunteered, they knew that he would be such a person, so they didn''t care about these.


    So in fact, Hu Shiqi doesn''t need to do this at all. In order to please herself, Sun Ying doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    "Husband!"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to do it for me, because when I like you, you are just like that. I accepted you at that time, so I married you! So I don''t need you to learn sweet words for me, and I can''t stand it! So it''s not good for us to treat each other the way we used to be? "


    Hu Shiqi looks at Sun Ying and kisses her deeply. After a moment, he whispers: "I know my wife! I''m not going back to learn sweet words! Because I know I have you in my heart! I love you, I love you! Although I may be very stupid mouth, I can not say anything nice, but I will use practical action to prove that I love you! That''s good! "


    "Well! That''s enough! Honey, you know what? You can come back to accompany me, I am very happy, very happy Then Sun Ying said, "yes! Who is the elder who called you these! Do I know him? "


    "Well! Actually, it''s Lu Yusen! He taught me when I was chatting with him. "


    "..." this is an international director! How can you teach other people bad husband! Hum! She adores him so much!"Wife! Don''t blame director Lu Yusen. He is also good for me. He said that he often talks sweet words with his wife, and his wife is also very helpful. "


    "But every family, every couple is different! They apply, doesn''t mean we also apply! But forget it! I didn''t want to go into the matter! Anyway, I have you by my side! That''s enough! " Sun Ying clenched Hu Shiqi''s hand and said sweetly.


    Wait until Sunying earned ordinary ward, wenqingxue several talents together to the ward to see Sunying.


    "Hard work! This is chicken soup for you. Have some! " Wen Qingxue moved a chair and sat beside Sun Ying''s bed, laughing and saying.


    "It should be. It''s not hard." Sun Ying took the chicken soup from Wen Qingxue with a smile and said: "it''s delicious! Having a baby, I think I''ve lost a lot of weight! Continue to add


    "Then drink more. That''s enough for you to eat." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister Yingying! If you eat more and drink more, I''ll buy it for you. " Standing at the end of the bed, Jane said with a smile.


    "I''ll send someone to deliver you chicken soup every day." Li Xuan hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile.


    Thank you Sun Ying gratefully looked at the three, then looked at the door, said: "do you see my husband?"


    "Your husband is looking at your baby now! He said that you asked him to go and asked him to take more photos to show you! " Wen Qingxue said, and gave Sun Ying clip a cooked rotten chicken leg.


    Sun Ying picked up the drumstick and ate it without any image. While eating, she commented: "mm-hmm! pretty good! Very good! The meat is rotten. It feels like it melts in the mouth


    "I didn''t ask you to make a comment. Eat your food well!" Wen Qingxue rolled a white eye, this woman, brain circuit always can run wrong line.


    "Yes! You see my two sons! What about? is it pretty? Are you healthy? Do you look like me or my husband? " After Sun Ying drank all the chicken soup in the bowl, she ran into a series of problems.


    "I know, I know! Don''t ask so many questions at once! Which one shall we answer first Wen Qingxue reluctantly pressed her outstretched arm and said slowly: "your two precious sons, well, they are my dry sons now. They are very long. How can I say that! Just born, some wrinkled, you know! But still very lovely, of course, health is certain! As for who they look like, I can''t see them now. I think I can see them in a month or two. So don''t worry. They are all born. Is it still a month or two short? "


    "So it is! But I''m not... "


    "Wife! I''ve taken the picture of our son you asked for. Have a look! " Before Sun Ying finished, Hu Shiqi came in with a camera.


    "Yes? Show me what our son looks like Sun Ying snatched two photos from Hu Shiqi in a hurry, looked at them carefully for a long time, and then came out with such a sentence: "well, it''s really ugly."


    "... just born children are like this, after a period of time Wen Qingxue said nothing.


    "All right! Then wait Sun Ying said, turning her head and handing the bowl to Wen Qingxue, she said, "Dear Xueer, I want another bowl."


    "All right."


    After a while, Jane and Li Xuan left first.


    Hu Shiqi also left because he wanted to send both parents back


    In the room, only Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying were left. Sun Ying took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said softly, "when I was pregnant before, these two little things were still in my stomach, kicking me and kicking me from time to time. Even then, I didn''t really feel it, I haven''t completely had the feeling and consciousness of being a mother, but now it has been born! I have a feeling that I am also a mother. It''s amazing to think about it! "

 Chapter 759

    "Well, life is a very magical thing, only you can''t think of it, it won''t appear." Wen Qingxue nodded deeply and then looked at her slightly raised abdomen. She couldn''t help smiling softly and said, "I also hope I can have a son, but Ting ran said that he likes girls."


    "Whatever it is! I wish it was your child! And you look so beautiful, your husband looks so handsome, no matter the last birth of a boy or a girl, must be the best looking, Xueer baby, I don''t think it''s as good as our two families really GA in laws! If you have a girl in the future, how about marrying my son! "


    Wen Qingxue covered her mouth with a smile and said, "you! All day long no one is right! If I have a daughter and marry your son in the future, I won''t be damaged by you! And you have two sons, I''m just a girl. Who do you want my daughter to marry? "


    "This has the final say of your daughter, which one she love is the one to marry." Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Well, if your two sons like my daughter, isn''t my daughter in a dilemma? If your two sons fight again because of a girl, it''s really bloody! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Dog blood drama is dog blood drama! Your daughter will be good-looking in the future, and if she is still excellent, aren''t many boys chasing her? What did that say? Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders! It''s better for you to leave it to outsiders than to leave it to my two sons! "


    "Sure enough, the woman''s abacus was very good.


    With a helpless smile, Wen Qingxue said, "what you said is not what I said. I don''t want to be with your family. Are there few such things we see? Anyway, it''s the children''s own business in the future. I don''t care who they like or who they don''t like. As long as they like, I won''t interfere. Even if my daughter really likes your son when she grows up, let them go! Anyway, if both your sons like my daughter, it''s your son who gets hurt in the end! " Wen Qingxue said in the end that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Snow baby! You are so bad! How could it be! At least it''s your son! You can''t think that! " Sun Ying while eating chicken, drinking chicken soup, even if want to cry without tears said.


    "All right! Eat your chicken! You''re kidding. You''re serious! That''s 20 years from now! It''s too early to say! What''s more, who can be sure of the future! Let''s go along with everything


    "Tut tut! I''m still following my fate Sun Ying curled her lips, then she seemed to think of something and quickly said: "Xueer! Let me tell you one thing! You help me think about what I should do! "


    "What''s the matter? You said Wen Qingxue put down her spoon. Just now, she couldn''t help drinking a mouthful of chicken soup. Let alone, it was delicious.


    "My parents and my father-in-law and mother-in-law say they want to take care of a child by themselves! They said that when I have no time to take care of my children, they will take care of them for me! Do you think that''s ok? " Sun Ying some uncertain asked.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "first, what''s your opinion! I''ll give you my opinion again. "


    Sun Ying scratched her head and thought about it carefully. Then she said, "I don''t want them to take one with me! Always feel like this, the two children will not be close in the future? And my parents and my parents in law are not the same, the cultural level is not the same, my parents graduated from high school began to work in the factory, and Hu Shiqi''s parents are university, you say the two parents teach children, there will be a big difference


    "If that''s the case, then if they are together in the future, there will be differences. Don''t talk about brotherhood and don''t fight me again, I''ll thank God!" Sun Ying said that in the end, she was already depressed.


    "So you don''t want them to be separated?"


    "Yes! Cherie baby! What''s your opinion? Tell me what you think! I don''t want to tell my husband about this because I''m afraid he will be embarrassed. After all, it''s also his parents'' idea. He is very filial and seldom goes against his parents'' opinions and ideas, so... "


    "So you want to hear my opinion, and then it''s up to you to talk to your parents and your parents in law?" Wen Qingxue understood, in the final analysis is afraid of the difference between the two children.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I agree with you. After all, the two children are your sons! You have the right to make any decision! And although they are still young and have no choice ability, they will grow up sooner or later, so they have to think about things in the future! "


    "And... The best way, I say, is to take turns with the kids! For example, this week, or this month, by your parents, and the next week or next month by your parents in law with children! This also avoids the difference between the two children, or both play, or both learn! Two children are treated the same way, which is the best way"Mm-hmm! Xueer baby, you''re right! In fact, what I think is similar to what you think. I also think that since they want to take care of their children, it''s very good for them to take care of them together and then take turns! Send it back to my home at the weekend and bring it back to them from Monday to Friday! This will solve all the problems! Good! That''s settled! With Xueer baby''s advice, I can make up my mind! "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said: "you! Although I am your good friend, I am not your husband after all! I advise you to have a good talk with your husband about this kind of thing, so that even if you come out at last, he at least knows that he won''t be confused in the end, that''s not good! "


    "And then, if your parents and grandparents want to object, your husband can still help you, can''t he? So you still have to talk to him, but how to make your husband agree with you is up to you! "


    "Ah! Don''t worry about that! My husband, I know, generally as long as I decide things, he will not object! And it''s also for the good of our children. How can he object! Of course, I didn''t expect him to help me talk in front of my parents and my parents in law. After all, his personality is really... "


    Sun Ying did not say the words behind, but Wen Qingxue nodded and said¡° I understand! That''s it! Now that we are determined to do so! Then tell your parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law clearly as soon as possible, otherwise they will be ready again in the future, and it will be difficult for you to say it again! "


    "Mm-hmm! I will! I plan to wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow when they come, I will tell them! I don''t think it''s a big problem! " With that, Sun Ying hugs Wen Qingxue and kisses her on her face. Wen Qingxue''s face is full of oil.


    "Snow baby! You said if I didn''t have you, what would I do! Don''t leave me, Cher! Promise me to be my best friend all my life

 Chapter 760

    Time always flies in the busy, in a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    In this month''s time, Wen Qingxue will go to the hospital once a week. In addition to visiting Sun Ying, she naturally goes to see her son.


    The two little guys are really changing day by day. Now a month later, they are not the wrinkled appearance when they were just born. Now the two little guys have round faces and are very cute.


    "In this way, my two sons are more and more like his father! Look at the eyes, nose and mouth. They are really like Hu Shiqi Wen Qingxue said with a smile while teasing the two little guys.


    "Well, it''s true, but my husband is also very good. When he grows up, he has two more handsome guys!" Sun Ying said triumphantly.


    "Ah! I don''t know how many girls are fascinated by my two dry sons! " Wen Qingxue said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry! My son, I will teach you well Sun Ying said with a smile, then thought of something, and then said: "yes! Have you heard that Zhao Anna will return home next week! "


    "Well, Wenbin told me." Wen Qingxue nodded and said.


    As far as Zhao Anna''s return to China is concerned, it has been spread for several months. However, it has been only spread all the time, but there has been no specific time for her return to China.


    But this time it seems certain! Because this time it was Zhao Anna''s return date published on the Internet. Just a week later, in the late spring, it was also called "the next battle book" by netizens. After Wen Qingxue saw it, she sighed heavily. Helplessness is really helplessness, ridiculous is also really ridiculous.


    Does she really feel that she will accompany her on this ridiculous challenge? And


    Wen Qingxue touched her bulging stomach, and she still has something worth cherishing. What''s the challenge? A bet? Go to hell!


    "So, what''s your plan? Will you follow in this afternoon? " Sun Ying asked.


    With a faint smile, Wen Qingxue touched her stomach and said: "I only care about my children now, and I don''t care about other things. Of course, if she has to drag me, I won''t be afraid. After all, I never lose, and I''m never afraid to lose!"


    With the release of Zhao Anna''s "are you ready?" micro blog, the so-called "war of tears" on the Internet has opened again.


    There are two groups on the Internet: the group of defending Zhao Anna and the group of defending Wen Qingxue.


    Maintain Zhao Anna School:


    She said: my mother is coming back at last! Snow Gou, your good days are over! Waiting for my sister Nana to come back and level you! Nanjie is powerful and domineering! Come on! Come on!!!!


    She said: after waiting so long, Nana finally came back! Looking forward to such a long time, I can finally see your beautiful face again. I''m so excited. I''m afraid I can''t sleep today! Even if you fall asleep, you must be in the dream. What should I do! Nana! Come back! Beat all the little black! We are in vain!


    Said: failure is the mother of success, but that is the stepmother, success is Nana''s mother, so Nana, we are not afraid of, from where fell, from where stand up, this learning back, beat everything, become the first! I''m looking forward to you becoming a lonely loser! I will take a picture as a souvenir! Mount it! Bye!!


    Maintenance of Wen Qingxue School:


    He said: challenged? It doesn''t exist! Defeated? That doesn''t exist? The most powerful thing about Xueer is that she is so powerful that you can never match her. What''s the return of Xueer? It doesn''t exist! What''s ready to go? It doesn''t exist! What is rebirth? It doesn''t exist! At most, it''s an old hen. After the fire, it''s roast chicken! We''re tired of it! Come on, snow! Snow sister will win! Ouye!


    He said: do you want to fight another 300 rounds? My snow elder sister physical strength already full, don''t say 300, 3000 all relaxed at will, think oneself can take out good result after studying abroad? Send you two words, ha ha!


    If you can take the first place in the whole school after studying, why do you want those Xueba!


    Said: in fact, I just want to say a very conscientious words from the bottom of my heart, my snow sister is afraid of who! Whoever dares to diss will come! Who is afraid of who!


    ¡­


    However, for the online keyboard wars of these fans and netizens, many passers-by and soy sauce netizens say that they can move a small Maza and buy two Jin melon seeds to eat watermelon!


    Because no matter who wins or loses in the end, you can watch two good movies!


    Because as long as there is a competitive relationship between the film, it is estimated that 90% will be good-looking! They all said they would look forward to it.


    As the party concerned, Wen Qingxue did not make any comments, and fans may be very fierce, but in Wen Qingxue''s opinion, it is also fans'' love for herself. She can accept this love, and if such a thing happens one day, she will accept it, and live up to the expectations of fans.But that''s the future! Because now she is to keep her health, the baby is the most important! Compared with the baby, other nature is floating clouds!


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue left the bedroom, went downstairs, came to the kitchen, took the cake made by the servant, and went out.


    The reason why she wants to make cakes is that Yingying likes cakes very much recently, and she is too lazy to make them. She is afraid that she can''t make them well, so she asks Wen Qingxue to make them for her. In fact, Wen Qingxue doesn''t know how to make them, so she can only let her servants make them!

 Chapter 761

    Today is the day Sun Ying was discharged from the hospital. After living in the hospital for more than a month, Sun Ying has been clamoring to go home and see how wonderful the outside world is. So after a week of trouble, she finally got the consent of both parents and left the hospital.


    On the way home in the car, Sun Ying eating a small cake, while a happy face said: "really delicious! Cherie baby! You are my angel! I''ve made up my mind. I''ll depend on you in the future! You raise me


    "No!" Wen Qingxue waved her hand and shook her head in a hurry and said, "it''s better for your husband to take care of you! I can give you a few meals at most, and you have to rely on yourself for the rest! "


    "Ah? No! Cherie baby! My husband is busy filming now! And I can''t be alone! Two starving children are waiting for me to feed them! How can I lose you when I need nutrition now? "


    "Your husband''s plays are about to be finished! How can you... "


    "I don''t know! Ever since I learned that my husband made a film by Lu Yusen, an international director, I''ve been looking for him to make movies and TV series many times. It''s really like sitting at home and choosing a script can make you dazzled! " Sun Ying sighed and said.


    Wen Qingxue can see that although her face seems to be very unhappy, in fact, she may not have been happy!


    Because this is absolutely a good thing for Hu Shiqi!


    "All right! I said you don''t get cheap and sell well! I know you are so happy now! I''m still pretending Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and tore down the road mercilessly.


    "Am I that obvious? Hey, hey Sun Ying finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, she is very happy and excited now! Although his husband is very busy now, he doesn''t have much time to accompany him. Of course, it''s only under her instruction.


    Because if it was Hu Shiqi, he would certainly refuse these and concentrate on taking care of Sun Ying and her two sons.


    But Sun Ying doesn''t want him to be like this and doesn''t want him to regret it. She wants him to be more famous so that he can be more capable of taking care of their mother and son. So Sun Ying made this decision after considering a lot.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she has a good friend! Wen Qingxue will not ignore her.


    Although she sometimes felt that she would be too selfish, after all, compared with Wen Qingxue, she got too much! But what I do for Wen Qingxue is very little, less than one tenth of her!


    So Sun Ying also secretly vowed that she would take good care of Wen Qingxue when she gave birth to her baby!


    Home? But back to Wen Qingxue''s home, no way, Hu Shiqi went to film, home on Wen Qingxue himself is not the way.


    Now the two children still have to feed. Their parents wanted to take care of her in turn, but Sun Ying refused. She said! Now two children are still young, they hope they can take good care of them, accompany them, after they grow up some, do not need to breast-feeding, then I guess it is useless! It''s not too late to bring them back then!


    Although the parents didn''t want to do that, they couldn''t say anything. Finally, they could only follow Sun Ying''s idea.


    And after knowing the situation of Wen Qingxue''s family, I feel relieved. It''s always good to have so many people to take care of her.


    When Sun Ying was discharged from the hospital, a figure came out of the airport.


    Looking at the clear sky, the woman with black sunglasses gave a faint smile and said to herself, "I''m back! Wen Qingxue! Are you ready? "


    After "escorting" Sun Ying and her two babies back to the villa, Wen Qingxue first asked Mr. Chen to help carry the luggage upstairs, and then asked the servant to make more cakes. Then she went back to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the empty box that Sun Ying had eaten, she sighed and said, "Yingying! Although I can understand how you like to eat, now that your baby is finished, you should start to lose weight! You still eat so much now. Look at you, your arms are almost catching up with my legs. "


    "Xueer, I know, but I just can''t control myself! Look at me. I like what I eat now. I can''t control it any more! "


    "Nothing! In this way, you can eat, but control the amount, and I''ll take you to the gym to exercise later! I have to make you lose 20 jin in two months


    "Ah? Don''t, Cherie baby! I will be very distressed if you do this. You see, I have to feed my baby now. I... "


    "No reason! Don''t make excuses! You are just too lazy now! Pregnancy makes you lazy! Anyway, there is a special gym at home, you don''t have to go out, just exercise at home! I will supervise you myself It''s also taking advantage of Wen Qingxue''s ability to do so now. If her stomach is bigger in another two months, she can''t walk around so casually. At least she can''t accompany her and watch her exercise!So, after feeding the milk, Sun Ying was dragged into the gym by Wen Qingxue.


    "So... Where do I start?" Sun Ying looks at all kinds of fitness equipment in the gym, with a blank face.


    She has been to the gym, but it is also accompanied by her husband, she went to the most, which is just a fake running on the treadmill, but the rest is completely unknown.


    "Come on! I''ll tell you what to do first! " Wen Qingxue needs to be very thin because of a play, so she worked out in the gym for two months before, and she lost more than 20 jin. Because she was not fat originally, she was so thin, and then the effect immediately appeared.


    Because the film began after the beginning should be very poor, so very thin, but later after her success, also gradually have a little charm.


    So because of her previous experience, Sun Ying began a two-hour training under the guidance of Wen Qingxue.


    Although it''s a little longer for a rookie to exercise for two hours for the first time, Wen Qingxue''s training for Sun Ying is not very intense. On the contrary, it''s also what Wen Qingxue has checked on the Internet. For a woman who has just given birth to a child, she should do some exercises needed to lose weight.


    Sun Ying, sweating heavily, lies on the ground, gasping heavily. She turns her head and looks at Wen Qingxue. She is out of breath and says, "Xueer! You... You''re trying to kill me! Two hours! I really dare not even think about it! "


    "But aren''t you all right now?" Wen Qingxue opened a bottle of water and handed it to Sun Ying, then said with a smile.


    "All right! Maybe you are right, I think I really should lose weight! Now I think I''m very tired after a while of exercise! I guess I also have a long rest! It''s time to exercise! " Said, Sun Ying sat up from the ground, drank a few water, said: "let''s continue!"


    "Let''s go on!" Sun Ying stood up and waved her arms.


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "no! Today''s two hours is enough! And it''s the first time that you don''t need and can''t exercise too long, because it''s good for your body, right! I made a small cake, I''m ready to eat some, you... Just look at it! "


    "Ah? Cher! You... You are so cruel! " Sun Ying is depressed to shout aloud, followed Wen Qingxue to walk out of the gym.


    After sitting in the living room with Sun Ying for a while and teasing two lovely little guys, Wen Qingxue goes back to her room, sits on the chair, takes out the paper and pen in the drawer, and is ready to continue to write her book purple flower.


    Today, it''s time for the ending!


    During this period of time, she has less time to sit down and write. After all, with her big stomach, she will be very tired after sitting here for a long time, so she can only sit here for less than half an hour every day.


    Looking at the contents written by herself, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    Maybe I''m still very green, maybe this novel is not mature, but anyway, it''s written by myself, word by word.


    Instead of typing with a computer, it''s a wonderful feeling for Wen Qingxue.


    Although Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what kind of mood and mentality the other writers have when writing novels, she has a kind of faint excitement, which exists in her heart every time she writes down every word.


    Now, with her own pen, she wants to end this sad and beautiful story. The feeling is unspeakable, some sad, some reluctant, some sad and some lost.

 Chapter 762

    ¡­


    "My daughter is dying! If you can, go and see her for the last time! If this is a bad relationship, I hope my daughter can die without regret! "


    Tears down the corner of his eyes, was blown into the skirt of the wind, wet a piece! But he still can''t stop!


    Linger! Liu Junsheng in the heart of crazy shouting her name! But it seems so powerless! Because it''s too late!


    Because of his cowardice, because of his concerns, it would cause such a result, he in addition to pain, but also do not know how to do!


    ¡­


    "Purple flower! Is there really no purple flower? " On the top of the mountain, the thin shadow swayed gently with the wind, as if it might fall down at any time! But she was Lin ling''er, who had climbed to the top of the mountain, with a pale face! Deeply sick!


    At this time, she is like a flower that will wither at any time! Make people pity, make people cry!


    Finally, the last bit of strength has been exhausted, she fell on the grass, looking at the top of the hill with only a piece of green grass, she only felt the pain spread in her heart! She is not reconciled, she grasps the grass, crawls forward! Who can she hate at this moment? Can you hate God''s injustice to yourself, take your life early, or hate the man who is cowardly at the last moment?


    Maybe she only wants to hate herself!


    She still climbed to the top of the cliff!


    Suddenly!


    Her eyes are bright!


    On the cliff, an emerald green plant is fluttering with the wind!


    Tears trickled down her cheeks!


    She laughed, so sad!


    "It didn''t blossom! It turns out that everything is false! "


    Lin ling''er has always believed that the legendary purple flower will be in full bloom, but what she sees now is only a purple flower that will not bloom! Her heart, broken!


    "Linger, no!"


    His voice came from behind, it was so hoarse, so heartbreaking, so heartbreaking!


    Ling''er turns her head slowly. The figure is running unsteadily, but her body is falling straight. At the moment of falling, she smiles. It''s better to die! I''m going to die anyway! Maybe it''s better!


    "Linger!" Kneeling in front of the cliff, he had angina.


    This year, he died. Before he died, he had his tombstone buried with her!


    ¡­


    A hundred years later, there are two tombstones on Ziyu mountain! The two tombstones are close to each other, and there is no gap. On them are engraved, my linger servant girl, my Junsheng young master!


    But on the cliff, there is an emerald green purple flower. There are two beautiful flowers blooming at the top of the plant! The petals are white! There are six flowers, pink heart, two flowers just next to each other, no gap, as if a pair of lovers in general, cuddle with each other! Forever!


    After this season, there will be a lot of people come here to enjoy the beautiful purple flowers blooming on the cliff! And they all bowed deeply to the two tombstones!


    It is said that anyone who has worshipped these two tombstones can see two figures on the purple flower, embracing each other tightly, never separating forever!


    ¡­


    Write down the last word, Wen Qingxue complex mood gradually returned to calm, love or hate, people are no longer there, everything has become the past.


    If love, please hold my hand tightly! If you love me, please don''t let me go!


    ¡­


    Under the dim light, the green smoke rises slowly, and the small room is full of the fragrance of lavender.


    Two cups of tea, two women sitting face to face, but it is the return of Zhao Anna and the same just returned to Wen Qianxi!


    Some time ago, Wen Qianqian was in a bad mood because she couldn''t frame up. She left the country alone and returned home for a while.


    Now, after learning the news of Zhao''s return, she has returned to China again.


    They sat opposite each other, listening to Zhao Anna drinking tea, and said with a smile: "Sisi, do you have any idea when you come back this time? If I guess correctly, it should have something to do with Wen Qingxue! "


    Wen Qianxi put down her teacup, sneered and said, "isn''t it about her that you came back? This Wen Qingxue has hindered us from many things. If we just let her go and let her live happily, I think my conscience will be upset! ""Yes? I didn''t think so much. I''ve studied a lot abroad, and I want to understand a lot. I want to beat her, but this time, what I want is to beat her! I want to let her, let everyone know, I Zhao Anna is the most powerful one! Whether it''s a TV play or a movie! I''m ten times better than she is


    "So it is!" Wen Qianxi nodded and then said with a smile: "I''m very interested in helping you! Because no matter what kind of means, no matter how way, as long as it can make Wen Qingxue difficult, I will be very happy


    After writing the novel, Wen Qingxue put it back in the drawer. This novel is her first one, and it is also a novel that she plans to collect.


    After all, it''s the first time for her, so she doesn''t plan to use it for other purposes. It''s good to keep it for herself when she''s free.


    "Cher, don''t you plan to publish it? Publish some of them as a souvenir, and give me another one! I think it''s better that way. " Sun Ying while eating fruit, while a matter of fact said.


    "Published?" This makes Wen Qingxue a little excited. Publishing is not for sale, but for himself. This is a good idea.


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? It''s better to move quickly! Anyway, it''s boring for me to stay at home. Let me accompany you to the publishing house


    "You''re bored! All right! I don''t have any opinions. We can go to the publishing house, but you can give me some restraint. You should have the consciousness of being a star. "


    "I know! So let''s go now? " Sun Ying is now ready to try.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! I don''t want to move after I finish my novel today. " Wen Qingxue stretched and said with a smile.


    "All right! Let''s go tomorrow! Have a good rest! Come on! I''ll help you to bed! " Sun Ying a good baby appearance said.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Now it''s your turn to serve me? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes! My master Cher! From now on, I will be your servant! Now it''s up to me to serve you! Just enjoy it Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes! All right! In the future, my life and living, eating and drinking Lhasa, will be handed over to you! Take good care of me, don''t make me feel uncomfortable Wen Qingxue also said with a smile.


    "... that''s not good! I''m only in charge of your daily life. I think you can do it yourself now. " Sun Ying said with a dry smile.


    "Oh, oh! All right! Then I''ll have to do it myself! " Wen Qingxue smiles and doesn''t say anything more. She goes back to her room with Sun Ying. Wen Qingxue lies on the bed and is just about to go to bed when her mobile phone rings again.


    Take up a look, eyebrows will wrinkle up.


    "What''s the matter, Cher? Who''s calling? " Sun Ying saw that Wen Qingxue''s face was a little ugly, so she went over. At this moment, she grabbed Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone, pressed the answer key and hands-free key, and then didn''t wait for the other person to speak. Sun Ying sneered: "yo! I thought it was someone''s phone! It turned out to be our big star Zhao! Yes? What can I do for you? "


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then she said, "Sun Ying! I''m not looking for you. You call Wen Qingxue. I have something to say to her. "


    "I''m really sorry. Our Xueer is pregnant now. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. There''s radiation! If you have anything to do, just tell me


    "You... Good! Then you tell her! I''d like to meet her. If she dares to come, I''ll meet her at her cafe at seven this evening. If she doesn''t dare, it''s OK! " With that, Zhao Anna hung up.


    "Hello! Hello? How dare you hang up! I haven''t said anything yet Sun Ying angrily threw her cell phone aside, then turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to her."

 Chapter 763

    "Come to my cafe? Then I''ll meet her! Anyway, being idle is also idle. I haven''t seen a disgusting face for a long time. I still miss it! " Wen Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    "Snow baby! You''re really going to see her! You''re pregnant now! If she gets angry again, it''s not good! So you''d better not go! " Sun Ying persuades, if it is before, if it is put in Wen Qingxue and not pregnant, Sun Ying absolutely without saying a word to take Wen Qingxue to meet Zhao Anna for a while!


    But now the situation is different! Wen Qingxue is pregnant now! Taboo is anger! It''s not good for the baby.


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "no! This time I''m going, if I don''t, I don''t know what tricks she''s playing! And since she dares to meet me in my cafe, it means that she won''t do anything too much. After all, there are all my people! If she dares to do something to me, my shop assistants will be the strongest backup! "


    Listen to Wen Qingxue said so firmly, Sun Ying is still some worry, thought about it, said: "I''ll go with you at night!"


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "no! You have to take care of the children! You can''t go with me! Children are the most important


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. In this way, I''ll let Mr. Chen accompany me. If I have something to do, you won''t worry about him!"


    When it comes to Mr. Chen, Wen Qingxue still trusts him very much. This villa is so big that it''s all managed by Mr. Chen. It can be said that Mr. Chen''s housekeeper is very reliable! So with Mr. Chen here, Wen Qingxue is also at ease.


    "All right! Since you insist so much, I have nothing more to say! I just want to tell you, you have to be careful, Zhao Anna this woman is too bad! You have to guard against her! And don''t be angry! No matter what she says, don''t be angry. It''s all... It''s all dog fart! " Sun Ying takes Wen Qingxue''s hand and says with thousands of exhortations.


    Wen Qingxue was warm in her heart. She reached out and pinched her face with a smile. Then she said with a smile, "I know! I won''t be angry! It''s not worth getting angry with her, and since I dare to go, I''m ready for everything, just a Zhao Anna! It''s not enough for me! What''s more, I still have my children with me now! There he is! I won''t be afraid of anything


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a click of taking a picture starts. Wen Qingxue can''t help shaking her head and looking at Sun Ying in surprise, wondering, "why do you take a picture for me?"


    Sun yingchong, Wen Qingxue, vomits her tongue and says with embarrassment: "I just lost. I saw you looking down at your baby. I think that scene has maternal love! So I couldn''t hold back for a moment and took a picture of you! "


    "Oh? Is it? You bring it to me and I''ll see! Let me see what I look like when I have a mother''s love. " Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and said with a smile.


    Sun Ying quickly handed the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue and said, "have a look! I really feel it


    Wen Qingxue took the mobile phone and saw the picture. She looked down at her child with a loving smile on her face. Needless to say, she really felt a flood of maternal love!


    "All right! I will not disturb you any more! You should have a rest first! Don''t you want to meet Zhao Anna in the evening? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "good!"


    At 6:30 in the evening, Wen Qingxue left the car driven by Mr. Chen and went straight to his cafe.


    At the beginning of the lights, the neon lights on the street shine on the people who start their activities at night. With the noise and music, nightlife begins.


    However, with the bustle, a cafe on the street is very quiet.


    In the caf ¨¦, there are soothing music, rockery and flowing water, which make people feel comfortable. The fragrance of lilies floating in the air is refreshing and makes people feel comfortable.


    She got out of the car and opened the door of the cafe. She has not been here since she was pregnant. First, she can no longer drink coffee. Second, she can rest assured that the store manager and staff here.


    In fact, many stars have their own sidelines. Of course, the most popular ones are food and clothing.


    Among the delicacies, hot pot is the most popular, but Wen Qingxue doesn''t like them. On the one hand, she doesn''t have time to take care of them. On the other hand, she doesn''t like those.


    And open a coffee shop, when you have nothing to do, you can sit here and have a drink to ease your mood. Not to mention, you can also let yourself stop and have a rest, which is good for your body and mind.


    "Hello, boss!" After seeing Wen Qingxue coming, the manager and the staff of the store are happy to come forward and say hello. After all, in their opinion, it is also a very happy thing to see the boss.Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, it''s still very beautiful after seeing the warm, sunny and snowy weather. Even with a big belly, it''s still very beautiful.


    Wen Qingxue said hello to them with a smile. Then she looked around and saw Zhao Anna sitting near the rockery. She walked over with a smile.


    "Long time no see!" After sitting down, Wen Qingxue asked first.


    Zhao Anna, who was still playing with her mobile phone, raised her head after hearing Wen Qingxue''s voice, looked at her and her bulging stomach, and said with a smile, "long time no see. In addition, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you." Wen Qingxue certainly knows what she means by congratulations.


    "What kind of coffee do you drink? oh Look at me, you are pregnant now, you can''t drink coffee Zhao Anna export words then quickly oneself denied.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "well, I can''t drink it now, but to be honest, I used to drink coffee before, so now I dare not come here after I''m pregnant. I''m afraid I can''t help drinking a cup, but I didn''t expect that I still came." The implication is that if you didn''t come here, I wouldn''t come at all.


    Zhao Anna understood the meaning of her words, but she didn''t care. She laughed and said, "I don''t think you''re surprised. I''ll find you!"


    "Well, it''s not strange. Maybe I''ll be surprised if you don''t come to me!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Then you must have guessed the purpose of finding you this time." Zhao Anna took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    "Purpose? I''m not very clear about that. What do you want to tell me when you find me out? " Wen Qingxue shook her head, saying that she didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    Zhao Anna sneered and said: "you can pretend to be confused, then I will point out that I went abroad to learn how to make better movies, and now I come back, I just want to compete with you again! This time we''ll see who loses and who wins! Do you dare? "


    "Dare! But I won''t compete with you! " Wen Qingxue looked at Zhao Anna and said word by word.


    "Why?"


    "Of course, it''s because of my children. Now for me, except for children, everything else is not important! What''s more, it''s such a small thing. "

 Chapter 764

    "Child? Yes! You and the kids, I almost forgot! You''re the mother now! It''s different from me! But even so, so what? " Zhao Anna body slightly forward, perfect figure is also presented.


    "I want to compare with you! Whether you''re pregnant or not! And I also have time to wait. After you have given birth to the baby, it''s not too late for us to compete. In a word, I''m not finished with you


    "But why do you have to fight for a result? And the last bet was also made by you. I don''t want to continue this meaningless bet. " Wen Qingxue said calmly.


    "What? Are you afraid of losing to me? If you admit that you are afraid of me on Weibo, then I can''t compete with you! " Zhao Anna said with a smile while drinking coffee.


    "Afraid? I''m not afraid of you, I just feel trouble, but I don''t have time to deal with your game or bet! " Wen Qingxue is still calm, she can''t be angry now, can''t be angry, more won''t be angry.


    She is now in a calm mood, because before she came here again, she had built the worst situation in her heart. Obviously, the current situation is much better than that of her heart.


    "As I said, I don''t care about the time, and we haven''t made our last bet yet. I will prepare my new script well in the next few months! And then we''ll do it again! Let''s see who loses and who wins in the end! "


    Wen Qingxue looked at Zhao Anna and said with a smile, "but why do I have to promise you? It''s my business to compare. Can you still use it? "


    Zhao Anna said with a smile: "of course I won''t use strong! We are all civilized people. I won''t do this kind of thing, but it doesn''t mean that my fans won''t do anything! After all, fans can be crazy sometimes! If not, they will do something extraordinary. Wen Qingxue, don''t blame me for not reminding you! If it''s time to let you... "Said, Zhao Anna looked at Wen Xi''s stomach, then shook her head with a smile, and said:" that''s not good! "


    "If you touch my child, I''ll let you die!" Wen Qingxue, whose expression was very calm, suddenly became cold. Although her voice was very calm, it gave people a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    Zhao Anna also can''t help but feel a slight tremor in her heart. She has an idea in her heart that if her child really will die because she is gone, she may really stab herself with a knife.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Anna could not help but shudder. She coughed quickly and said, "I just said if! And I won''t do anything to you! You don''t have to threaten me like that! "


    "Hum!" Wen Qingxue snorted coldly and said, "good! I can promise you! But the time is up to me! After all, I''m not like you now! " Originally, Wen Qingxue really didn''t want to promise to play this bet with Zhao Anna, but after hearing her words, Wen Qingxue had to promise!


    Because she can''t and dare not take the risk! Now for her, children are her life! You can''t lose anything, you can''t lose a child! Who dares to touch her child, she is really likely to work hard!


    "Yes! I can decide the time according to your convenience, but... "Zhao Anna put down her coffee cup, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said slowly," let''s talk about the gambling appointment! We can''t make a light bet this time! "


    "Bets? Then you say! What kind of bet do you want? " Since Wen Qingxue has agreed, she won''t care about any gambling! Because now for her, there is nothing to lose except her child, husband and her family and friends.


    fame? She has! Money? She is too much to spend in her life, and what does it mean to her?


    Even if Zhao Anna''s current bet is not acting from now on, and she will quit the entertainment industry, she can accept it! Because she had everything she should have! What she should enjoy has been enjoyed, so she can give up and she doesn''t care.


    It reminded her of the words of a veteran actor who had taught her to perform.


    He said: "in fact, the two biggest things for people to live are food and clothing. If we can solve them, what else is important? Fame and profit can''t be used as money or food. When you have money, others are begging you. You don''t need to spend a cent on others. But when you don''t have money, others are hiding from you and guarding against you, for fear that you will find a cent from others! This is the present society! So don''t expect too much, and don''t expect too much! Live happily enough! No matter how much you get, there will be nothing after you die! "


    At that time, Wen Qingxue was very young and didn''t have a deep understanding of these words, but now she has a deep understanding.


    Especially after getting married and having children, I have a deeper understanding of these words.People! Live, happy is the most important! Of course, the premise is that you can guarantee that there is no problem in eating, drinking, clothing and housing, then you can enjoy your life!


    Just like warmth now, it''s good.


    "Since you want to bet, it can''t be the same as last time! If you don''t mind, I''ll make the bet. How about that? "


    "Yes! Go ahead, please. What do you want? " Wen Qingxue nods and has no opinion.


    "This time, you don''t need anyone to quit the entertainment industry for a year. You just need to admit that you are incompetent and incompetent on Weibo! And said from now on, no more variety show! Just concentrate on making TV series and movies! What about? Do you dare to say yes? "


    "Good! I promise you! That''s it! " In fact, for Wen Qingxue, this bet is just a loss of all her money, and the rest has no effect on her.


    On the contrary, Zhao Anna participated in more programs than herself, so if she lost, she might be more miserable than herself, so Wen Qingxue really didn''t know why Zhao Anna made such a bet.


    But she won''t object, anyway, you can decide! At that time, whether you lose or win, it will have no effect on you! Because Wen Qingxue doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue agreed to be so happy, although Zhao Anna pretended to be very calm on the surface, she was still a little surprised. At the same time, she was also thinking, is her bet too light? But no! If you don''t take part in variety shows, you will lose a lot of money and fame for an actor!


    In fact, what Zhao Anna doesn''t know is that the bet she made is very important to her, but it doesn''t matter to Wen Qingxue at all. She just chose the wrong person.


    Watching Zhao Anna leave, Wen Qingxue shakes her head helplessly. In the end, this so-called bet! In fact, for themselves, there is no loss!


    On the contrary, it is her. If she loses, it will be a great loss for her!


    Wen Qingxue shook her head, stood up and left.

 Chapter 765

    Sitting on the bus back home, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help thinking.


    Few people know that, in fact, she and Zhao Anna knew each other as early as in high school!


    I remember the first time I saw her, she was sitting in the corner of the class, who kept silent all the time. She didn''t like to talk, didn''t like to laugh, and always liked to sit quietly in the corner alone, staring out of the window in a daze.


    No one in the class is willing to talk to her, or want to make friends with her, but Wen Qingxue hopes to be friends with her!


    I still remember that after the last class in the morning, looking at the students flying by like the wind, Wen Qingxue silently picked up the meal card, yearning for the same as usual, and prepared to go to the canteen to have dinner. Because the teaching building is far away from the canteen, there is a teaching building in front, and it is on the fifth floor. Based on the above three reasons, every time the students of the class go there, Basically, there are long queues, but even so, they are still happy to step on the rhythm of the bell after class and "fly" out of the classroom!


    On that day, Wen Qingxue took her meal card to go to the canteen, but she caught a glimpse of the figure sitting in the corner near the window, because Wen Qingxue was the last row against the wall, and she was also the last. There were three rows of tables and chairs between them, but Wen Qingxue still saw her, sitting there with her head down, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    At this point in the classroom, in addition to the two of them, no one else!


    At that time, Wen Qingxue, who didn''t know where she had the courage, took the initiative to go forward and said with a smile, "Hi, what are you doing?"


    She looked up at Wen Qingxue, with doubts in her eyes, but she still said, "nothing. I want to do something! Do you have anything to do? "


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, don''t you want to have lunch?"


    She looked at Wen Qingxue doubtfully again, and then said, "well, I don''t have any money, so I won''t eat it!"


    Well!


    Wenqingxue a Zheng, how can no money? Didn''t you come out of the house with any money? Wen Qingxue thinks she should help her! So he took out the meal card, waved it, and said, "my card is still rich, or you can use mine. It''s just that we''ll go together! How''s it going? " With that, Wen Qingxue also looked at her expectantly, hoping that she would agree!


    However, to Wen Qingxue''s disappointment, she shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not hungry. I used to be like this before. You can eat it! Thank you With that, she lowered her head again. Wen Qingxue stood there awkwardly and scratched her hair. Then she went to the canteen alone!


    When I got to the canteen and asked for a meal, I thought while eating. The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. I finally took the initiative to invite people, but the other party didn''t appreciate it. I''m really angry when I think about it.


    After a few mouthfuls, Wen Qingxue went to the window again, took a meal and packed it out of the dining hall.


    Back to the classroom, there are some students in the classroom, either chatting, sleeping or listening to music. They are very leisurely, because there is an hour and a half of lunch break, which is very abundant!


    Wen Qingxue directly went to the corner, looked at the figure still with his head down and thinking, put the food on the table, and then said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you a dozen. You''d better eat something. If you don''t eat, you''ll be unbearable!" With that, Wen Qingxue turned and walked back to her seat, then picked up a book and pretended to read it. In fact, the corner of her eye was secretly observing his every move.


    She was stunned first, then looked at Wen Qingxue''s side, then looked at the rice, finally picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    Since that time, she and Zhao Anna have become good friends.


    However, how simple they were at that time! Can be a good friend because of a meal, but now


    Think of these, Wen Qingxue can''t help but secretly shake her head, sigh time change, vicissitudes.


    When returning to the villa, Wen Qingxue told Zhao Anna what she had said to Sun Ying. Sun Ying nodded and said, "as expected, she came to you for this! What did you say? You promised her? "


    "Well, yes, but the time is up to me!" Wen Qingxue nodded and said.


    "The time is up to us. That''s good. After all, you are still pregnant! Bet or something. We''ll talk about it later! But have you ever thought about making a movie? What kind? I don''t think it''s the same kind of costume as before


    "Of course, I won''t shoot any more ancient clothes, and I actually have some ideas of my own."


    "What do you think? Tell me about it? " Sun Ying asked."I want to make art films this time!"


    "Art film? Why? Cherie baby! You know, it''s hard to sell literary and artistic films. Let alone break one billion yuan, if one can''t do it well, I''m afraid it can''t even break one billion yuan. Do you really think about it? "


    "Of course, I want to make art films. In fact, I don''t care about the box office or whether I can win. I just want to make the films I want to make. That''s enough! And as long as the audience likes it, isn''t that ok? What else do you want? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Sun Ying curled her lips and hummed: "it''s estimated that only you will think so! Zhao Anna, the audience and the fans may not be the same as you think, Xueer baby! You can have a snack! If you don''t make this bet with Zhao Anna, I don''t care what movie you want to make, whether it''s xiaoxinxin or zombie ghost, I''ll follow you! But now you are betting! You''re going to win or lose a bet, right! You don''t care! But what about your fans? You have to think about it for them! They will fight with Zhao Anna''s fans if they don''t get it right! Don''t you think about that? "


    Wen Qingxue thought about it, then nodded and said, "Well! I think what you said is very reasonable. "


    "No! Right? So you decided to shoot... "


    "Art films! Didn''t I just say that! "


    "... what I just said is nonsense, isn''t it? You didn''t listen to that Sun Ying depressed want to find a piece of tofu hit dead.


    Wen Qingxue took Sun Ying''s hand with a smile and said, "Yingying! I know you are for my good. I''ve heard what you said! And I know it''s a bet, but even so, I still decided to make art films. Do you know why? "


    "Why?" Sun Ying really wants to know why Wen Qingxue is so dedicated to literary films.


    "Because in today''s film market, there are many kinds of films, such as comedy films, horror films, martial arts films, etc. there are many kinds of films, such as ancient costume films, immortal swordsmen films and modern love films. But there are few literary and artistic films. Now all the golden movies are what I said, but have you ever seen literary and artistic films? Even if there are, there are few, so this may be an opportunity for me! "


    "Opportunity? How do you say that? " Sun Ying thinks what Wen Qingxue said is very reasonable, so she hastens to ask.


    As a matter of fact, Sun Ying still has a sense of trust in Wen Qingxue. Although she says that she hopes Wen Qingxue can listen to herself and make some popular comedies or urban love, Xianxia is also good.


    But if Wen Qingxue can give her reasons to persuade her, Sun Ying still listens to her.


    "Opportunity? How do you say that? " Sun Ying hurried up to ask.


    Wen Qingxue laughed, and then did not worry to say, first drank a drink, and then slowly said: "I said, is the inside of the neutral."


    "The so-called" neutral "is actually something that others have not done and I can do! I think now for me, this is the gap I can seize. Think about it, there are so few literary and artistic films, but I am shooting a literary and artistic film at this time. Do you think many people will be curious, why do I shoot literary and artistic films? And it''s a bet with Zhao Anna! "


    "Mm-hmm! Indeed, don''t talk about other people. I''m very curious about why you want to make art films! " Sun Ying quickly nodded and said.


    "So! I just want to make art films, so that I can attract the audience''s attention, at least before they are released, and I''m going to invite some big stars! Like Shen Wenyun, like myself, or other actors. "


    "Oh? So this time you''re going to fight yourself? "


    "Yes! I''m going to star in this art film by myself this time! You know, my husband doesn''t like me to do those scenes where I cuddle with male stars and kiss me, so I won''t have these things in this art film. In this way, I can act, right? And actually I have some pictures in my mind! "


    "The picture? what do you mean? Are you going to write the script yourself? "

 Chapter 766

    "It''s not that I wrote it myself. I just have a general idea in my mind. Of course, it''s something I''ve been thinking about before. No matter I bet with Zhao Anna or not, I want to make a literary film, so I''ve already had my idea a long time ago! Now it''s time to practice and write! I want to sort out my general ideas first, and then find a professional screenwriter to write, or you know, I won''t write the script! Although I have been learning how to write scripts before, I am still a new person after all, and I can''t be a new one any more! In order not to take too much risk, I can''t fool around on my own. "


    "Well! That''s a good idea. It can be said that it''s your own film! It''s amazing to think about it! But Cher baby! You have to think about it! If you really want to make art films, it''s not good if the box office is not guaranteed! "


    After a pause, Sun Ying said: "and I think this time Zhao Anna comes back, she must be prepared. Since she dares to bet with you again, I think she must be prepared for everything, such as the selection of scripts, shooting equipment, filmmakers, actors and so on. I think it will be very good! Maybe even the famous foreign actors can be invited


    "Even if your literary film xiaoqingxin can achieve good results, I think it may be worse than Zhao Anna''s films."


    "Yingying!" Wen Qingxue gave a wry smile and said, "I just said that when I make my movies, it''s enough to be worthy of myself and the people who like me! If you lose at that time, you will lose! I really don''t care! And in my heart, the so-called "lose" is an ugly lose


    "In my opinion, only when no one likes your movie and doesn''t like your movie, such a movie is lost! But if my movie can make a lot of people like, even if the final box office is not equal to Zhao Anna, what happens? Then I think I won as well! Because I only look at the quality, not the others! "


    "All right! I can''t say you! You won Sun Ying shrugged helplessly and said she had compromised.


    This woman, can''t say too much, she has been talked about!


    Then he nodded again and said that he could not deny it¡° I think what you said is right. The most important thing in a movie is the quality and reputation. If you make a good movie and have a good reputation, even if you lose to Zhao Anna at the box office, it''s nothing! At least we live up to the people who like us! That''s what you mean


    "Yes! That''s what I''m trying to say. At least we''re not ashamed of ourselves. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    In fact, literary and artistic films occupy a large part of the proportion of all films in Wen Qingxue''s mind. Let alone that the first film she saw was literary and artistic films, many of the films she first came into contact with, and the directors and so on, all have something to do with literary and artistic films.


    Art film is not art film, but more art film. It is the existence that needs to arouse people''s resonance, and it is a kind of film to express human feelings.


    Literary film, through the artistic shooting techniques of the director and the artistic performance of the actors, enables the audience to feel the beautiful emotions of human beings more deeply, and causes emotional resonance, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of film shooting.


    Therefore, for many directors, it is also a test of the existence of director skills.


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t make many literary films, but she takes every literary film very seriously and carefully.


    Just like the literary and artistic film "send you all the way to spring" which was previously co directed by Lu Qiu, this is Wen Xi''s favorite literary and artistic film so far.


    Speaking of this, I have to say that director Lu Qiu is indeed a famous literary director. The literary films made by him are very good, and the box office and response are also very good. Up to now, the score of Douban is 9.1, which shows that it is average.


    So Wen Qingxue also hopes that she can make a good art film like director Lu Qiu, which can be regarded as the best score for her years of acting career!


    I thought a lot about it. As early as when I made the first movie, Wen Qingxue thought about whether she would make a literary film or not? But at that time, because I already had that costume film in my hand, I shelved my idea.


    Now, since there is a chance to try again, why doesn''t she do it!


    Although literary films are not commercial films and may not bring great commercial value, at least Wen Qingxue thinks that literary films can realize self-worth and express the feelings and thoughts of directors, which is enough.


    Besides, Wen Qingxue also has fans who like her. She also hopes to make movies that fans can like and understand her mind.


    What she has experienced and felt over the years has been outlined in her mind, which is an indelible existence.


    It may be said that if this literary film can be made, 80% of it may be Wen Qingxue''s own personal experience.Wen Qingxue forgets which director said, "people live, isn''t it a literary film? Whether it''s joy or sorrow, whether it''s laughter or sorrow! All this we have experienced is a literary film, because life is literature and art. As long as you have a heart, you can see its existence. "


    "So, Wen Qingxue, you have to work hard! Baby, you have to cheer for your mother! Let me make a movie that I love Wen Qingxue felt her stomach and whispered with a smile.


    In the evening, Wen Qingxue will meet Zhao Anna and Lu tingran said everything.


    Lu tingran nodded, put his arms around Wen Qingxue and said in a soft voice, "just think about it yourself. You don''t need to tell me. As long as you think it''s right, let it go! I will support you. " With that, Lu tingran touched Wen Qingxue''s stomach again and said in a soft voice, "our child also hopes that his mother is a fearless person, isn''t she?"


    "Well, I will." Wen Qingxue nods with a smile, and her heart is full of happiness.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to confirm with you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Your brother is coming back. I''ll let them live in the house before you for a while. What do you think?"


    "Certainly." Wen Qingxue nodded hastily and said, "I thought so. Since my brother and they are coming back, it''s hard to find a house, and it costs a lot of money to buy a house here, so it''s better to go to live there. Anyway, the house is idle, and it''s good to give it to them. I can rest assured."


    "Good! Since you have no problem, I''ll arrange for people to decorate. When they come back, they can move in directly. " Lu Ting ran nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, you has the final say." Wen Qingxue smiles and hugs Lu tingran. With him, he really doesn''t have to worry about anything, because everything can be at ease.


    No words, the next morning, Wen Qingxue was awakened by the cry of the child. She opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes, and looked at the time. It was not eight o''clock, and she wanted to sleep for a while. But the cry of the child made it difficult for her to fall asleep again, so she had to sit up from the bed, yawned and walked out of the room.


    "Cher, I''m so sorry to wake you up!" Sun Ying looked down at Wen Qingxue, a face of apology said.


    "It''s OK. I just woke up. What''s the matter? Why are my dry sons crying all the time? " Said, Wen Qingxue went to his two dry sons in front, saw their two little guys cry red, blue veins burst up, suddenly some anxious said: "what''s the matter? What happened to my son? Are they OK! Hungry or Baba? Have you seen it? "


    Sun Ying also some anxious said: "no pull, but also not hungry, I just fed them milk, but they do not drink! I''m going to take them to the hospital. "


    "Good! Get ready now, I''ll go with you Wen Qingxue said that she would go upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Cher! Don''t go. It''s not convenient for you now. It''s OK. I''ve asked my assistant to come. We''ll go together later. Just stay at home now. " Sun Ying pulls Wen Qingxue and says.


    "But I..."


    "Don''t worry! it will be OK! Don''t you mind if I do things? " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    I''m not at ease with you! Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and thought.


    "All right! Then you should be careful. If it''s OK, call me and let me know. I''ll be at ease. "


    "Good! I know! "


    After a while, Sun Ying''s assistant came, and they left with their children in their arms.


    Looking at their back, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help touching her stomach and whispered: "baby, baby! After you are born, maybe you will be as busy as your Yingying godmother! "


    While sighing here, a servant ran out from upstairs, took his mobile phone and said, "little grandma, your phone."

 Chapter 767

    "Little grandma, your phone number." Servant from upstairs in a hurry to run down, handed the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue said.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Wen Qingxue said thanks, then picked up the phone, but when she saw the caller ID on the phone, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Chen Baisheng, a familiar and unfamiliar name.


    They haven''t contacted each other for a long time, and he doesn''t disturb his life any more. But today, he calls himself suddenly, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue answered the phone and said in a soft voice: "Hello! You call me. What can I do for you? "


    "Cher! Long time no see. How are you doing? " Chen Baisheng is surrounded by the sound of waves. It seems that he is at the seaside now.


    "Well, I''m fine, and you? Are you ok? " Wen Qingxue went to the sofa and sat down,


    "Well, I''m fine, too. I went back to my home some time ago because I had something to do. I''ve just come back these days." After a moment''s silence, Chen Baisheng then said, "do you hear the waves behind me? I''m on the beach of s city now. It''s still early, so there''s no big food stall. But I can feel the flavor we used to be familiar with here. I don''t think you''ve forgotten it, have you? "


    Familiar taste? Wen Qingxue really wants to shout, what about the familiar taste? Isn''t that all in the past? Now that it''s a thing of the past, why mention it again? What''s the need?


    But she didn''t yell, and she didn''t show any emotion. She just nodded and said in a very calm voice, "really? But I have forgotten! After all, time has passed! Moreover, the sea breeze is strong, and many familiar flavors will be blown away by the sea breeze, so we can''t catch them or keep them. "


    There was silence on the phone. After a moment, Chen Baisheng said in a low voice: "Xueer! I''ll be back in H city tomorrow. Can we meet? I want to talk to you. "


    "Meet? I don''t think it''s necessary! It''s not convenient for us to meet now. " But Wen Qingxue shook her head and refused.


    They are in the past. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him any more. Especially now that she is deeply in love with Lu tingran, the two of them still have the crystallization of their love and their little lives, which is enough for her.


    Chen Baisheng, go to hell!


    "Cher, can you stop it? Even if we are just friends! No friends? By the way, I heard you''re pregnant! I also bought a lot of toys for your children. I want to give them to you face to face. Is that ok? " On the phone, Chen Baisheng said in an almost pleading tone, as if he didn''t see Wen Qingxue and would never give up.


    "Chen Baisheng, you really don''t want to be like this. Since it''s impossible for us, I don''t want to have any relationship with you any more. They all say that there are two possibilities after a couple breaks up, one is to become friends, the other is not to communicate with each other, and I choose the second one! So Chen Baisheng, don''t look for me again! "


    "I will wait for you in your cafe until you show up. Of course, if you don''t show up, I will go to the villa to find you. If I don''t care about the so-called paparazzi scribbling on the Internet, I have nothing to say! be it so! Tomorrow morning I''ll go back to H city and go straight to your cafe. I''ll wait for you. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Wen Qingxue to say again what, then hang up the phone.


    Wen Qingxue looks at the hung up mobile phone, and the expression on her face is as ugly as it is.


    "Asshole!" Wen Qingxue scolds her mobile phone, throws it on the sofa, turns around and walks upstairs.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue tosses and turns, and her heart is in a mess. She really hates Chen Baisheng, but now, he threatens himself in this way.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue can also choose not to see him, but if he really comes to the villa to make trouble, then tingran will also be implicated. At the thought of these, Wen Qingxue is upset.


    But when she thought of her children, Wen Qingxue did not dare to think about it. She took a deep breath and relaxed herself, trying not to think about the troubles.


    Gradually, Wen Qingxue calmed down, and then lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, stupidly fell into memories.


    In fact, the meeting between Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng started when he didn''t get into the University.


    At that time, Wen Qingxue didn''t know where to go? She only knew that her college entrance examination was in a mess. She had no face to her adoptive father and mother who were abroad, and she didn''t dare to see the sad eyes of her parents. So she decided to carry her schoolbag and go to an unknown place by herself to relax and think about what to do in the future.Open the wallet, there are several banknotes lying quietly inside, counting, a total of 318 yuan, this is all her money now.


    Shaking her head, Wen Qingxue walked into the railway station and looked at the crowd. She was a little timid. Did she really leave like this? But at the thought of the terrible result, she seemed to have filled up the car with gas and rushed up with a few quick steps.


    But when she was only two steps away from the end of a long line, a figure stood in front of her.


    A nameless fire rushes to the top of Wen Qingxue''s heart. He has no place to vent his anger! This guy even added fuel to the fire. How can he not make her angry.


    He patted him on the shoulder and said angrily, "Hey, what team are you in! Don''t you see me here? You stand behind me


    Wen Qingxue finished, but the man didn''t seem to look back. He was still standing there steadily. Wen Qingxue was more angry when he was ready to make more efforts to shoot him, but the guy turned around.


    At that moment, Wen Qingxue seems to hear a click, his heart seems to be broken!


    It was a face with a faint sense of cold, a dark red short hair cleverly lying on the head, a pair of narrow eyes with a little deep, high nose is a light red lips, lips slightly thick, but attractive.


    The height of 1.8 meters makes Wen Qingxue''s height of 1.6 meters only look up!


    "What''s the matter?" The youth took off the earphone on the ear, light ask a way.


    At this time, Wen Qingxue came back to her senses, but the angry words just in her mouth were completely melted by his eyes, and then entered her body along with a mouthful of saliva! And finally become part of the body


    "No... nothing!" Wen Qingxue smoked herself hundreds of times in her heart, but she still compromised! Well, for the sake of being a handsome man, I''ll spare you this time. She warned weakly in her heart.


    The boy turned around, but the appearance was still deeply imprinted in Wen Qingxue''s mind.

 Chapter 768

    As time went by, Wen Qingxue finally got to the handsome guy in front of her after 27 minutes and 24 seconds. She poked her head forward curiously.


    "Where are you going, please?" The man asked with a smile.


    "S city." The young man said indifferently, and handed over a hundred yuan bill at the same time.


    "Here''s your ticket. The train in s city is at 11:30!" After the man handed the boy the change and the train ticket, he looked at Wen Qingxue with a smile, who had unconsciously rubbed against the side of the boy.


    Young left, Wen Qingxue looking for his figure. But the voice of the ticket seller came from behind.


    "Do you want a ticket, miss?"


    "Buy it!"


    "And where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to s city!" Wen Qingxue blurted out, saying that is a Leng, how do you want to go to s city? Shaking her head, she handed the money to the man, took the train ticket, and then went upstairs with some dullness.


    When she went upstairs, her eyes searched for the figure for the first time. Finally, in the third minute and forty-five seconds, she saw the boy sitting on the chair near the waiting sign. At this time, he was leaning on the chair, closing his eyes and listening to the music.


    That quiet face, at this time full of calm, Wen Qingxue walked slowly to the youth''s side, sat down, and then looked at the hand of the train ticket, launched a daze.


    She didn''t know where to go, but after that guy said he was going to s City, he said it casually. Now, they went to the same place.


    "What''s your name?" Wen Qingxue is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly heard someone around to ask his name, then subconsciously to open his mouth to answer, but quickly reacted, quickly turned to one side to see, only to see that the young man with closed eyes, at this time is looking at himself, can''t help heart beat a little faster, busy way: "why do you want to ask my name?"


    "My name is Chen Baisheng, and you?" Instead of answering Wen Qingxue''s question, the boy took the initiative to say his name.


    "My name is Wen Qingxue." Wen Qingxue thought about it and said her name.


    "Wen Qingxue? Well, your name sounds good, not as bad as mine. By the way, what are you doing in s city? You look like you''re on your own Chen Baisheng looks at Wen Qingxue with some doubts in his words.


    "I go to s city... To play, and I''m alone. How about you? You are also a person! What are you doing in s city? " Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Me?" Chen Baisheng leaned back in his chair and thought for a long time before he turned his head to Wen Qingxue and said, "why don''t we come together?"


    "Ah? Together? Why? " Wen Qingxue subconsciously moves back and looks at this young man named Chen Baisheng with some vigilance. They have known each other for less than an hour from now. However, the two people he knows in such a short time have to be together with himself, which makes Wen Qingxue alert.


    "Well! You don''t think I''m a bad person, do you Chen Baisheng looks at Wen Qingxue''s alert face and says with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t say you were bad! But after all, we don''t know each other. You said you would join me in half an hour. As a girl, I can''t help doubting you Wen Qingxue clenched her hands tightly and said nervously.


    Chen Baisheng nodded and said, "you are right. I understand. After all, you are a girl or a person. If I am a bad person, you will be miserable! But don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. This is my ID card and student ID card. Have a look! "


    With these words, Chen Baisheng takes out an ID card and a student ID card from his wallet and throws them in front of Wen Qingxue. The magnanimous appearance makes Wen Qingxue''s heart drop a little.


    Then he picked up his ID card and student card and saw that the person on it was Chen Baisheng. He was relieved. Then he handed his ID card and student card to Chen Baisheng and said, "but I''m with you. Do you have nothing to do when you go to s city? Or are you going to play, too? "


    "Play? Well, sort of! I''m not in a good mood. How about relaxing? Do you want to go together? I know there''s a good place in s city. I''m sure you''ll like it as soon as you go there. "


    "Yes? Well, all right! But... "Wen Qingxue hesitated. She didn''t have any money on herself. Could she afford to go to the place he said? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if there was no money?


    "But what?"


    "I don''t have much money with me, so..." Wen Qingxue blushed and said, feeling a little humiliated.


    "Oh! You mean money! It doesn''t matter. I have money and go out with boys. How can girls spend money? Don''t worry! With me, I''ll make sure you don''t spend any money and have a good time. " Chen Baisheng shows a proud smile and fully shows his handsome face in Wen Qingxue''s eyes."But I..."


    "Nothing, but it''s up to me! Take it easy. I won''t lie to you! " Chen Baisheng clapped his hands and decided.


    "All right, then!" Wen Qingxue nodded, did not say anything more, since it is so, then listen to him.


    Soon, two people on the train, because the location is not done together, Chen Baisheng also spent 100 yuan and sat in Wen Qingxue side of a middle-aged woman changed position, this just smile at Wen Qingxue, said: "sure enough, or sit together with the people you know, otherwise the whole way more boring."


    If I remember correctly, we''ve only known each other for a short time. Wenxi thought of it speechless.


    H It takes almost a day to get to s city by train, so it''s noon the next day when we get to s city.


    They got off the train and went to a nearby restaurant for dinner before they found a hotel together.


    Two people want adjacent rooms.


    In fact, Wen Qingxue didn''t bring anything. After entering the room, she directly lay on the bed and planned to have a rest. On the train, she really couldn''t sleep well, but before she fell asleep, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Wen Qingxue immediately sat up and looked warily at the door and asked.


    "It''s me, Chen Baisheng. May I go in?" Outside the door came the voice of Chen Baisheng.


    "Oh, come in." Wen Qingxue nodded and said.


    Then the door is opened and Chen Baisheng comes in with a white bag. When he sees Wen Qingxue, he throws the white bag to Wen Qingxue.


    "What is this?" After Wen Qingxue took over, he doubted.


    "Just open it and see." Chen Baisheng went to the chair and sat down with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue opened the small white bag according to her words, and suddenly a very delicate watch appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Watch? Why are you giving me a watch? " Wen Qingxue took it out to have a look, and then put it on her hand. She felt very good-looking and suitable for herself.


    "This watch is not an ordinary one. You see, I have one here, too." With that, Chen Baisheng showed Wen Qingxue the watch he was wearing on his wrist.

 Chapter 769

    Lovers Watch? Wen Qingxue suddenly came up with these three words in her mind. She was in a hurry to take off her watch, but Chen Baisheng said, "don''t rush to take it off first. Listen to me."


    "What are you going to say?"


    "This watch is not an ordinary watch, it can be positioned, and the positioning distance is within 10 meters! That is to say, if you are 10 meters away from me, your watch and my watch will make a "Di Di" sound. At this time, we can know that we are too far away from each other! It''s also convenient for us to find each other, isn''t it? After all, there are too many people going to the place in the evening. I''m afraid you and I will be separated, so I''ll take that watch with you. Of course, if you really don''t want it, I won''t force it. "


    "And this kind of function!" Wen Qingxue just about to take off the hand also put down, since it is so, then she will take it! After all, if you are really scattered by the crowd at that time, you will be afraid of being a girl!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t mean to take it off, Chen Baisheng said with a smile, "OK! Take it with you! It''s also for your safety. In fact, this watch is very nice, isn''t it? "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, but did not speak, this watch is really good-looking, but at the thought of this is a lover''s watch, she blushed.


    "Well, you can sleep first! I don''t think you have a good rest on the train. I''ll call you again in the evening. " With that, Chen Baisheng left the room.


    Wen Qingxue is lying on the bed, looking at the delicate watch on her wrist. In fact, the more she looks at it, the more beautiful it is. It''s just... Is it really good to wear such a watch?


    After thinking for a while, Wen Qingxue couldn''t resist sleepiness and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by a knock on the door.


    When I open my eyes, I hear Chen Baisheng calling her name outside the door. I open the door for her. I see that Chen Baisheng has changed into a set of black short sleeves and shorts. He even wears a pair of eyes on his head and combs his hair. It looks like he is going to the seaside.


    "Come with me! I''ll take you to a good place. " Chen Baisheng said with a smile.


    "Oh, you wait for me. I''ll... I''ll sort it out." After closing the door, Wen Qingxue simply combed her scattered hair and washed her face. Then she put on her shoes and went out.


    They went downstairs and walked in the street, far away. Wen Qingxue seemed to be able to hear the sound of the waves.


    S The city is a coastal city, so after walking for a while, they saw the sea.


    What''s more, to Wen Qingxue''s surprise, on the beach, there was a long light, and the light seemed to be endless.


    "What''s that?" Wen Qingxue asked in surprise.


    "Big stall! Seafood stalls! It''s close to the sea. Everything you eat is seafood. It''s delicious. Let''s go! Today I will let you taste the delicious food here Then he grabbed Wen Qingxue''s hand and ran to the seafood stall.


    Wen Qingxue trembled in her heart and wanted to break free of his hand, but she found that her hand was tightly grasped and could not break free without exerting. However, looking at his excited appearance, Wen Qingxue was embarrassed to do so, so she had to let him grasp it and ran with him towards the seafood stall.


    Although it''s still a little far away now, the peculiar smell of seafood has been blown into my nostrils by the sea breeze. Even though Wen Qingxue hasn''t eaten it yet, it''s beginning to drool!


    Because the taste is really attractive!


    S On the night of the city, on the beach, a lot of people gathered in front of the seafood stalls.


    It''s very lively to eat and drink.


    Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng shuttle through the crowd, eating and enjoying the beautiful night.


    An hour later, two people with two boxes of delicious food went to the side of the big stone, sat on it, looking at the sunset reflected on the sea, that feeling, extraordinary wonderful.


    "It''s nice here." Wen Qingxue looks at the sea with emotion.


    "Yes? That''s good. " Chen Baisheng stretched out with a smile, then ate and said, "how long are you going to play here?"


    "How long?" Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, then she gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know how long I will stay here. Maybe when I feel better, I will go back."


    "Mood? What''s the matter with you? " After two people get along for a day, Chen Baisheng is not very clear about Wen Qingxue, especially why she came to s City alone, and she doesn''t have much money.


    "It''s not a big deal." Wen Qingxue smiles and says, but doesn''t say her own thing.Seeing this, Chen Baisheng did not ask again.


    After eating the seafood and watching the sea, they went back to the hotel.


    Back in the room, when Wen Qingxue is ready to have a rest, the door is knocked again. When the door is opened, Chen Baisheng stands at the door and smiles at her.


    "What can I do for you?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    "I want to go to a place tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" Chen Baisheng said, and raised his arm. On his wrist, it was the white watch.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Qingxue did not immediately answer Chen Baisheng, but asked in doubt.


    "I''m going to a place where you can relax completely, OK? Do you want to go? "


    Wen Qingxue hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "good! Then I''ll go with you. "


    "Well, take a rest first! I''ll call you when we leave tomorrow. Good night


    "Good night!"


    Close the door, lying in bed, Wen Qingxue''s heart is out of a lot of ideas, some can''t sleep.


    The time that Chen Baisheng and he knew each other was less than one day, but he was very kind to himself, which made Wen Qingxue think more.


    "Does he like me? No no no! It''s impossible! It''s not long since we met. How can it be? Is he looking at me and pitying me? But am I that pathetic? But he neither likes me nor pities me. Why is he so kind to me? It can''t be good to yourself for no reason Wen Xi always thinks that Chen Baisheng has his own purpose!


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    Think a lot, but finally still can''t resist the hypnosis of time, at midnight, Wen Qingxue eyelids and eyelids continue to fight, finally still can''t hold, fell asleep.


    The next day, Wen Qingxue woke up naturally after sleeping. When she woke up, she looked at the time and found that it was more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    All of a sudden, he lay down again. At the same time, he felt beautiful.


    It''s nice not to have to go to school! When you want to sleep, when you want to sleep, when you want to be lazy, no one will care.


    When I thought of going to school before, I had to get up at 6 o''clock every morning. After washing, I went to the canteen for breakfast. After breakfast, I had to prepare for morning self-study.


    Because she is a resident student, so that time was really hard for her.


    But fortunately, I finally let myself through!


    No matter the score of college entrance examination is good or bad, at least she is relaxed now. She doesn''t have to think about what class to have every day, how many texts to be taught and how many words to write silently. Now she just has to play well and enjoy every minute and second! The rest, go to hell!


    Wen Qingxue happily lies in bed, ready to sleep for a while, but at this time, there is a knock on the door.


    Outside the door came Chen Baisheng''s voice, saying: "Qingxue, are you awake? If you wake up, let''s go! "


    "Ah? oh I''m awake! You wait for me Wen Qingxue quickly sat up from the bed, then put on her clothes, and arranged her hair. Then she went to the door and opened the door.


    Then you can see that Chen Baisheng has finished finishing. He is dressed in a clean sportswear and a white hat. He looks sunny and handsome, which complements his smile now.


    "Well, you wait for me. I wash quickly." Wen Qingxue turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, Wen Qingxue finished washing and came out. Then he saw Chen Baisheng sitting on a chair, looking at an old masterpiece on the table.


    "All right? Well, let''s go! " Chen Baisheng put down his book, looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m fine! Let''s go Wen Qingxue is embarrassed to scratch his head, let him wait for 20 minutes, Wen Qingxue is really embarrassed.

 Chapter 770

    However, Chen Baisheng didn''t care about this at all. Instead, he took Wen Qingxue to the hotel. First, he went to a steamed bun shop and asked for a drawer of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge. After eating and drinking enough, he went to a small supermarket to buy two bottles of mineral water and a pair of snacks. Then he stuffed them into his backpack with his brain, and made an OK gesture to Wen Qingxue, He said, "OK! Everything is ready, let''s go! "


    "Oh! Good Wen Qingxue is still confused, because she doesn''t know what they are going to do, but seeing Chen Bosheng so active, she just laughs and caters.


    So they went to the only bus stop here and waited for 20 minutes before a bus came.


    After getting on the bus, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help asking, "where are we going, Bosheng? I think you are buying water and food. Is it far away? "


    "Well, it''s not very far. It''s just that it may consume some energy. It''s OK. You''ll know when we get there!" Chen Baisheng said with a smile, a pair of you follow me to prepare the wrong appearance, look at the warm snow, a cloud.


    But he nodded to show that he understood.


    Soon, after ten stops, the bus stopped slowly.


    "Here it is!" After both of them got out of the car, Chen Baisheng waved his hand and pointed to the endless winding stone steps in front of him. He said with a smile.


    "This is..." Wen Qingxue looked at the stone steps in front of her, which is too much! Are they going to climb the mountain?


    "Xiangyang mountain! Just follow me! let''s go! If you are thirsty, please ask me for water! Let''s go With that, Chen Baisheng took the lead in climbing up the mountain.


    Wen Qingxue see shape, also have no time to ask more, then quickly also climbed up.


    The stone steps are so long, so long!


    They walked for half an hour, but still did not come to the end.


    Wen Qingxue finally couldn''t hold on. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Bosheng, I can''t walk any more! Let''s have a rest! "


    "Can''t walk? Good! Let''s have a rest! Here you are. Have a drink With that, Chen Baisheng takes out the half drunk water bottle from his backpack and hands it to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue opened the lid and drank a third of the remaining half. Then she took a long breath, handed the water bottle to Chen Baisheng, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said, "Baisheng, how long will it take us to climb to the top of the mountain?"


    Chen Baisheng looked up, thought about it, and said, "I think it will take about half an hour."


    "Ah? Another half an hour? It''s too long! What''s more, Bo Sheng, why do we have to climb mountains? " Wen Qingxue is actually here to play, not to climb mountains! This is too tired! It''s really not what she came here for.


    "Believe me, when you get to the top of the mountain, you''ll know why I''m here!" Chen Baisheng said with a smile. Then he took a big drink, put the water bottle on the stone steps, took out two sausages from his backpack, handed them to Wen Qingxue, and said, "have a sausage! Let''s go on climbing when we''ve finished eating! "


    "Ah! All right Wen Qingxue nods with a bitter smile, eats a sausage and drinks a mouthful of water. Then she continues to follow Chen Baisheng to the top of the mountain.


    In this way, two people climbed about half an hour, Wen Qingxue finally saw the top of the mountain in front of her.


    I don''t know where strength comes suddenly. Wen Qingxue shouts and runs to the top of the mountain.


    a step! Two steps! Three steps! Four steps!


    Finally!


    Wen Qingxue stepped on the last stone step, and suddenly felt that the whole person had become transparent.


    "Come with me!" Chen Baisheng''s voice rang out in Wen Qingxue''s ear. Then, her hand was tightly held by a big hand, and she ran towards the mountain.


    Soon, they stood at the edge of the mountain. Not far from their feet, they could not see the bottom. In the distance, they were shocked by Wen Qingxue.


    The whole city of S has a panoramic view at this time, and Wen Qingxue seems to understand the feeling of "going to the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains".


    I just feel very comfortable!


    "Isn''t it comfortable?" Chen Baisheng stretched out his arms and cried with a smile.


    "Yes! How comfortable Wen Qingxue also stretches her arms and shouts happily.


    At this moment, it seems that all the troubles, all the sorrow, all the pain, all the unhappiness, with the wind blowing on the face, float to the distance, disappear.It seems that at this moment, what can not be put down, can be put down! It seems that everything has become better.


    "Yes! Now you know why I took you to climb the mountain! Because when you stand here, overlooking the whole s City, you will find that your heart is slowly opening, your mood is also slowly getting better! Wen Qingxue! I know you are here because of some unpleasant things, but since you are here, don''t think about those unpleasant things! The most important thing is to feel happy at the moment, isn''t it? "


    Yes! The most important thing is to feel the happiness at the moment and forget the unhappiness before!


    At this time, Wen Qingxue feels that she is suddenly enlightened. She smiles, turns her head to see Chen Baisheng, and shouts, "thank you!"


    Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng are sitting on the stone, looking at the blue sky, overlooking everything below, eating bread and sausage in their mouth, and they are in a good mood.


    "Let''s have a rest and get ready to go down the mountain." Chen Baisheng said while drinking water.


    "So fast!" Wen Qingxue looked at the time on her watch. It was only half past one in the afternoon.


    "Not fast." Chen Baisheng smiles, and then calculates the time for Wen Qingxue, saying: "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down the mountain. It took us more than an hour to come up. I''ll do a rough calculation when we go down, at least one and a half hours! Then, because there''s only one bus here, we may have to wait for half an hour. It''s only 20 minutes or half an hour by bus. After all, it''s nearly three hours. It''s already 1:30, and it''s four or five o''clock when we get to the hotel! "


    After a pause, Chen Baisheng said, "and the most important thing is that the bus arrives at five at the latest, so we can''t go down too late."


    After hearing Chen Baisheng''s analysis, Wen Qingxue has to go down the mountain even if she doesn''t want to, because time doesn''t allow.


    If she knew that she would get up early, she would be able to stay here a little longer. She hasn''t stayed enough.


    Seeing Wen Qingxue''s reluctance, Chen Baisheng said with a smile, "well, it''s enough to see some beautiful things. Just keep him in mind and think about it later. Let''s go! Let''s go down the mountain. "


    "Oh Wen Qingxue nodded and followed Chen Baisheng down the mountain.


    In this way, they walked down the mountain, but the speed was much slower than when they went up the mountain.


    And although it''s easier to go down than to go up, it''s not so tired, but


    The speed is really slow, because these stone steps are built on the mountain, so it''s very steep down the road. Especially at some corners, they dare not walk fast, they can only walk slowly and step by step.


    In this way, when they got to the place where they had a rest when they went up the mountain, it was almost fifty minutes past, but they had only walked half the way.


    "At this speed, it will take two hours to get to the foot of the mountain." Chen Baisheng said, opened another bottle of water, handed it to Wen Qingxue, and said, "have a drink, have a rest! It''s a long way to go! No, I''m not in a hurry


    Wen Qingxue nodded and didn''t say anything more. Instead, she took the bottle and took two drinks. Then she asked, "do you have any plans after you go back to the hotel?"


    "What are you going to do? Is dinner a plan? "


    "Well, all right!" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes when she didn''t ask.


    Chen Baisheng laughed and said, "I''m joking with you! I''m going to go back to the hotel, let''s have dinner first, and then I''ll take you to the best bath center here to make sure you''re comfortable. "


    Wen Qingxue was ashamed, but she nodded with a smile and said, "good! I don''t have a problem. It''s just


    "If you''re worried about money, I''ll tell you all. I have money."


    Wen Qingxue blushed slightly and said with embarrassment, "Bosheng, can I borrow some money from you?"


    "Borrow money? What do you want to do? Just tell me. I''ll buy it for you. " Chen Baisheng said busily.


    Wen Qingxue blushed again and said, "I want to buy a change of clothes to wear."


    "Oh, oh! by the way! You just have this dress. Look at me. I didn''t think of it. I''m sorry! That''s OK! I''ll buy it for you! I''ll go with you. I know there''s a clothing store here. The clothes are very good. I''ll take you


    "But I still want to buy clothes." Wen Qingxue said with a red face.

 Chapter 771

    "Well This time, Chen Baisheng can''t say anything more. Other girls want to buy clothes. You can''t stop them! And if you say to buy clothes for others, what is it? It''s not like you''re friends or girlfriends. Isn''t that a rogue?


    So Chen Baisheng nodded in a hurry, and then collected 500 yuan from his wallet and put it on Wen Qingxue''s hand. He said with a smile, "here, is this enough? If it''s not enough, I have more. "


    "Enough, enough! I can''t use these. I have two hundred dollars. Here you are Wen Qingxue quickly gives the extra three hundred yuan to Chen Baisheng.


    "No! You can use it! What if you buy something else! Some money is always good for you. " Chen Baisheng didn''t want it, but he still gave it to Wen Qingxue.


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue nodded and had to accept it, but he said seriously: "I''ll give it back to you after I go back."


    "Give it back to me? All right, then Chen Baisheng originally wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but when he thought about going back, they didn''t know what reason to use to meet each other. It was also a good reason, so he agreed with a smile.


    After a ten minute rest, they continued to walk down the mountain.


    So a long time passed. When the watch time showed 15:21, they finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    When the soles of her feet firmly stepped on the ground, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help breathing out a long breath and said, "sure enough, what you said is right. We have been walking for nearly two hours, and now we have nine minutes to three thirty! Wait for the bus, take the bus and walk back to the hotel. It''s estimated that it will be five o''clock in the evening. "


    Chen Baisheng nods with a smile and goes to the bus stop with Wen Qingxue. You sit down on your bench.


    "Here, have a drink." Now there is only half a bottle of water left in the backpack, but this is still a big bottle, so although only one third of the water is left, it is basically two-thirds if you use normal mineral water bottles!


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Wen Qingxue hands it to Chen Baisheng. In fact, it doesn''t take much effort to go down the mountain. She''s just a little more careful. Moreover, they walk slowly, and they don''t consume much energy.


    After Chen Baisheng took it, he took a few drinks and put less than one-fifth of the water bottles back into his backpack. It will take at least an hour, so it is necessary to keep this water.


    Sure enough, as Chen Baisheng expected, they waited for the bus for more than half an hour before the bus came slowly.


    After getting on the bus, paying the money and sitting down, Wen Qingxue felt sleepy. Then she told Chen Baisheng that she would call me at the station, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When she woke up, she was awakened.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue opens her eyes in a daze and asks in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s like a flat tire." Chen Baisheng looked out and said with a frown.


    "A flat tire? What can we do? How can we go back? " Wen Qingxue is also awake at this time, some worried asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go down and have a look."


    At this time, many passengers have got off the bus, and Chen Baisheng has also got off the bus.


    After a while, Chen Bosheng got on the bus, went to Wen Qingxue and sat down. He said, "the driver said that the tire burst, but there was no spare tire, so he had to wait for someone to deliver it, but it would take more than an hour. Do you still have to wait?"


    "More than an hour? Doesn''t that have to wait until after six? It''s a little dark! How long will it take us to get off and walk back, boson? "


    "We have a total of 10 stops, each of which is about three or four minutes'' drive. Now there are still five stops left, so I think if we go, plus the way back to the hotel, I think it''s only about half an hour."


    "Then let''s go back! More than half an hour is better than sitting here and waiting for more than an hour. I don''t want to wait too late to go back. " Wen Qingxue said, then stood up, and then frowned and grinned, but did not speak, but followed Chen Baisheng out of the car.


    However, only the two of them got off the bus. The rest of the passengers either got off the bus and chatted or chatted on the bus. After all, they were in no hurry. They just waited for more than an hour, and the young ones were just Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng. The other passengers were all 40 or 50 years old, so they didn''t want to walk for more than half an hour, which was very tiring.


    In this way, Wen Qingxue and Chen Baisheng get out of the car and walk towards the hotel.


    Because this is a half mountain road, so the road is also all the way forward, there is no fork, two people do not have to worry about losing.


    But after walking for about ten minutes, Wen Qingxue couldn''t hold on.Because one of her feet has swollen, it seems that it''s because of climbing and going down the mountain today. After all, she has never walked so long and so long in one breath, so her feet are a little unbearable.


    Especially when sitting on the car and bumping all the way, both feet are still off the ground, so in this way, both feet swell up. If you walk all the time, maybe it''s better.


    At this time, Chen Baisheng also found that Wen Qingxue was not right, because although she pretended to be OK, she was still limping when she walked, so he quickly held her and said, "what''s the matter with you, Qingxue? Did you hurt your foot? "


    At this time, Wen Qingxue didn''t want to walk, but she still nodded and said: "it''s not hurt, but it''s swollen! It hurts to walk. "


    "Why didn''t you just say that? If you say so, we can wait for more than an hour! " Chen Baisheng said very worried.


    "But then it was too late! I don''t want to sit there and wait, and at first I thought there was something wrong with it, but it just got worse and worse. Now I can''t hold on! I''m sorry, boson Wen Qingxue is very sorry to say that she also knows that it is wrong to do so, but since it has happened, what she can do is to apologize.


    Chen Baisheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly handed the backpack to Wen Qingxue, then squatted down in front of Wen Qingxue and said, "come on! I''ll carry you


    "Ah? How can this be done! no way! You''re tired, too! How can you bear to carry me on your back! No way Wen Qingxue shakes her head with a firm attitude.


    Chen Baisheng stood up, looked at Wen Qingxue, and said solemnly, "let me say that! Now we have two choices, either turn around and walk back, or go on. We''ve been walking for more than ten minutes. Do you think it''s appropriate to walk back now? Besides, your feet are swollen! Do you think you can walk back on your own? If I don''t carry you on my back, it will take me more than 20 minutes to walk back! So it''s better for me to carry you on my back. If I''m tired, I''ll have a rest. I''m a man. What are you afraid of? "

 Chapter 772

    In this way, Chen Baisheng walked with Wen Qingxue on his back for more than 20 minutes before he saw the outline of the hotel.


    "Here we are at last!" This is not what Chen Baisheng said, but Wen Qingxue.


    "Bosheng, please let me down! I feel like I can go myself. " Wen Qingxue said to Chen Baisheng and wiped the sweat on his forehead with her hand.


    Wen Qingxue knew that he was very tired, but he said that he was all right. Besides, he was not happy. He also said that he was a man and could not be carried by a woman?


    "Nothing! It''s almost here, and it''s not so bad. " Chen Baisheng shook his head and said with a smile.


    In fact, he still likes this kind of feeling, although carrying Wen Qingxue on his back is very tired, but he just thinks that he likes it very much. She also wipes her sweat from time to time, and he enjoys it very much.


    "But you''ve been carrying me for so long. How can you stand it! And I''m so heavy. " Wen Qingxue is very sorry to say.


    "You are not heavy! I don''t think you''re heavy! I think it''s light to carry it on your back! " Chen Baisheng said with a smile.


    "You know that''s bullshit." Wen Qing looks at Chen Baisheng, but says nothing more.


    In this way, the two returned to the hotel together. Chen Baisheng didn''t let Wen Qingxue down until he entered his room.


    After Wen Qingxue was put down, Chen Baisheng went downstairs again. He didn''t know what he was doing and ran up again soon.


    But then he had a basin of hot water in his hand.


    "Bosheng, you are..." Wen Qingxue looks at Chen Bosheng in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is trying to get foot water for himself. He feels more embarrassed.


    "Your feet are swollen now, so soak them in hot water to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It''s estimated that they can get better faster. Come on! You try the heat first. If it''s too hot, I''ll get you some cold water Chen Baisheng said, squatting down to take off Wen Qingxue''s shoes.


    "Ah! That''s OK! I''ll just... I''ll do it myself! " Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said, how can you let others do this for you! He''s not his boyfriend. I''m so sorry.


    Seeing this, Chen Baisheng doesn''t ask for anything. He just stands up with a smile and looks at Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue was looked at by Chen Baisheng. In fact, she was very embarrassed. But when people did this, what else would you do?


    Thinking of these, Wen Qingxue had to take off her shoes and socks, and then saw her red and swollen feet.


    "Ah! How hot As soon as Wen Qingxue put her foot in, she called and drew it back.


    "Is it hot? You wait for me and I''ll get you some more cold water. " With that, Chen Baisheng turned around and ran out.


    Wen Qingxue some regret, he should bear a bear, now pour good, but also toss him.


    However, Chen Baisheng quickly went upstairs, holding a water bottle with cold water in it.


    "I''ll pour some for you, but not too much. After all, you still need hot water to soak your feet!" As he said this, Chen Baisheng went into some cold water. Then he tried the water temperature with his hands. He was sure it was OK. Then he said, "how about you try this time? If not, I''ll give you more


    Wen Qingxue nodded and carefully put her feet in. Well, although it''s still hot, it''s much better than just now. At least she can slowly put her feet in to adapt to the water temperature. Besides, she feels much more comfortable after soaking her feet.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue could wash her feet, Chen Baisheng took a long breath. After thinking about it, he handed the water bottle to Wen Qingxue and said, "I''m sorry¡° Are you thirsty? Would you like a drink? "


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue didn''t refuse. She took a big drink from the water bottle. To be honest, she is nervous now and wants to drink water, but she is not really thirsty.


    Chen Baisheng took the water bottle and drank it himself. Then he stretched out his arm and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "No hurry, no hurry! I''m not hungry yet! And you must be tired after carrying me for such a long time! Go back and have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. If I''m hungry, I''ll go down and find something to eat myself. " Wen Qingxue shakes her head in a hurry. What''s the joke? She has been carrying herself for so long. How can she let him buy food for herself! What''s more, if he can''t have a good rest, what can he do!


    "All right! Then I''ll go back and have a rest. If you have anything, please call me With that, Chen Baisheng turned back.


    Wen Qingxue can see that Chen Baisheng is actually very tired and shakes when he walks.


    Until the door is closed, Wen Qingxue just lies on the bed and breathes out a long breath. Along the way, she looks very relaxed. In fact, she is very nervous and has a strong heartbeat.I''ve never had such close contact with a boy since I was so old, and I still carry myself all the way.


    Wen Qingxue only felt thirsty. She poured herself a glass of water and drank it directly. Then she felt better.


    After soaking her feet, Wen Qingxue gently moved the basin of water to one side, then lay on the bed and unconsciously fell asleep.


    In her dream, she dreamed that Chen Baisheng took him to a beautiful place, where there were mountains, water, flowers, grass, and spirits dancing among the flowers.


    "Wenxi! Be my girlfriend Chen Baisheng took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wen Qingxue suddenly sat up from the bed, took two breaths, and then went back.


    "It was a dream!" Wen Qingxue mumbled and wiped her face. Then she sat up from the bed.


    Looking at the time, it was more than eight in the morning, and then my stomach began to purr.


    Wen Qingxue looks at her swollen feet and sighs. She thinks she can''t get out of the door today. Ah!


    Is sighing, knock on the door sound up, Wen Qingxue as long as endure pain, to open the door for him.


    Because the door of this hotel is locked automatically, so in fact, unless Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to lock it and opens it specially, he has to open it by himself.


    When he opened the door, he saw Chen Bosheng holding a bag in one hand, holding it up to Wen Qingxue''s eyes and saying with a smile, "I bought breakfast. Let''s eat together!"


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qingxue immediately thought of the scene he had just dreamt of. He took his hand and said to himself, "Wenxi! Be my girlfriend! " This sentence, the face is a red, but also very moved, they met by chance, but he was so good to himself, which made her very moved.


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue said with a sweet smile.


    For breakfast, Chen Baisheng bought steamed buns and porridge, and soybean milk and big fruit. Because he didn''t know which one Wen Qingxue wanted to eat, he just bought one.


    "Yes! Do you have any plans after dinner? " Wen Qingxue asked, looking at Chen Baisheng while eating steamed stuffed buns.

 Chapter 773

    "Yes! Do you have any plans after dinner? " Wen Qingxue knew that she couldn''t go anywhere, so she just asked.


    "Me? I don''t have any place to go. After all, I''ve played all the things I should, so I plan to have a rest here today and see where I can play tomorrow. "


    "A day off?" Wen Qingxue looks at Chen Baisheng differently. Is he because of himself?


    "All right! Have a good rest! I haven''t got a good sleep yet. I''m going to sleep a little longer. I''ll see you at noon. " With that, Chen Baisheng picked up what he had eaten and left.


    Watching Chen Bosheng leave, Wen Qingxue can''t help but be a little distracted. She knows that Chen Bosheng stays and doesn''t go out to take care of herself. This kind of casual care and consideration makes Wen Qingxue feel warm and comfortable, because at least she feels that if she is alone in this city, she can have someone to care about herself, She was lucky to take care of herself.


    After breakfast, Wen Qingxue watched the time. It was less than ten o''clock. Bored, she took out the remote control, turned on the TV and watched it.


    Nowadays, these TV dramas are so boring that they are not interesting. Either the mother-in-law fights with her daughter-in-law, or the daughter-in-law deals with her mother-in-law. In short, they are full of tricks and intrigues. It is really a family palace drama.


    Wen Qingxue was dazed after only two episodes.


    Turning off the TV, Wen Qingxue fell on the bed and went to sleep again.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Sitting up from the bed, looking at his feet, well, much better! At least it doesn''t look as swollen as it did in the morning, and the feet look normal.


    So Wen Qingxue got out of bed, walked slowly to the door, opened the door, and saw Chen Baisheng standing in front of her with a big box, then said with a smile: "seafood pizza, our lunch!"


    "Seafood pizza? I like it. " Wen Qingxue smiles and gets out of the way, then follows Chen Baisheng. They sit on the chair and put the pizza on the table, eating the pizza and chatting. It''s not boring at all.


    "Speaking of the future, Qingxue, do you have any plans? Now that you have finished the college entrance examination, do you want to do anything after that? "


    "After that? I haven''t really thought about it. As you know, my grades are very poor. I guess I can get into a second class university. So I don''t know what I can do now. "


    "In fact, even if the university is not very good, but if you choose a good major, then I think you can have a good life, so what do you want to learn?"


    "Me? I want to learn hotel management and become a manager in the future! I can earn three or four thousand a month. Well, I think I''m very satisfied with that. " Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    At least with her current ability, it can only be like this! And in fact, she doesn''t have too high requirements for money, just enough to spend! And if you really want to be a manager, that''s not bad. At least you''re not a big or small official.


    "And you? What do you want to do in the future? " Wen Qingxue looks at Chen Baisheng and asks with a smile.


    The smile on Chen Baisheng''s face was slightly stiff, but he still said with a smile, "do I? I may inherit my family''s business! My family has a small company. If I don''t have an accident, I may... "


    "Really! Sure enough, I''ll tell you how rich you are. Sure enough, you''re still a rich second generation! " Wen Qingxue wiped her hands and said with a smile.


    "Rich second generation?" Chen Baisheng didn''t seem to like this title. He turned his lips with disdain and said, "maybe you think that people like me are the second generation of rich people. People like me have no worries about food and clothing. They live by their families, their parents and everything they can rely on. We have nothing to do, but in fact, I despise the second generation of rich people."


    Wen Qingxue is surprised and puzzled by Chen Baisheng''s words. Similarly, she also feels that Chen Baisheng is ashamed of being a rich second generation.


    "Boson, you know that''s not what I mean."


    "I know, I know you don''t mean that, but you don''t think so. It doesn''t mean other people don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me what other people think, as long as you don''t think so." Speaking of this, Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "we are good friends, right?"


    "Well! We are good friends Wen Qingxue nodded heavily, indicating that she thought the same.


    "All right! Let''s not talk about these unpleasant things. How''s your foot? Can you walk? " Chen Baisheng asked, changing the subject.


    Wen Qingxue stretched out her foot, twisted it left and right, and then said with a smile: "look! My feet are all right! There''s no problem walking down the ground. ""I''ll see if you take two steps." Chen Baisheng doesn''t believe it just by listening to Wen Qingxue. He needs to see that Wen Qingxue really has no problem before he can take her out.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then got out of bed, carefully walked two steps, in addition to a little bit uncomfortable, the rest of nothing abnormal, can walk.


    Chen Baisheng saw her walk a few steps, and determined that she could go out. Then he put down his heart, nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go out now


    "Now? Is there any place you want to go? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you. You''ll know when you arrive." Chen Baisheng said with a mysterious look on his face.


    "Oh, oh! ok Let''s go now Wen Qingxue nodded and agreed.


    So they left the hotel together, because they couldn''t walk very fast to take care of Wen Qingxue, so they also completely strolled. Except for the hotel, they went all the way south and down the street.


    Wen Qingxue knows that he won''t tell himself if he asks him, so Wen Qingxue doesn''t ask at all and goes down with him.


    So after walking for about ten minutes, Chen Baisheng stopped, pointed to the shop in front of him and said with a smile, "OK! Here it is


    Wen Qingxue looked at the clothing store that appeared in front of them. She was surprised to see Chen Baisheng and said, "is this the place you are talking about?"


    "Yes! This is it. " Chen Baisheng nodded with a smile. As he said this, he went up the steps and opened the glass door of the store. After making a gesture of please, he continued: "don''t you mean you want to buy clothes for change? Just now, there''s nothing to do, and although your feet are good, they can''t walk for a long time, so it''s the most suitable thing for us to come here to buy clothes. "


    What else can Wen Qingxue say after hearing Chen Baisheng say that! So she nodded with a smile, then she was not polite and took the lead to enter the store.


    In fact, it''s a specialty store, and what others sell is just a domestic brand, but the quality of clothes and pants is OK, and the feel is good.


    And because two people are not in a hurry, so while walking to see, feel good, to try.


    In this way, they stayed in the store for more than half an hour. Wen Qingxue spent more than 300 yuan to buy a pair of clothes and trousers.


    Then they went out of the store and were led down by Chen Baisheng. Soon they came to the clothing store.


    This time, Wen Qingxue went in by herself, and soon after buying the clothes, they left again.


    "I''ve got everything I need. Where shall we go now?" Wen Qingxue looked around, all stores, can''t help but doubt asked.


    "Do you want to go to the library?" Chen Baisheng asked suddenly.


    "The library? Good! I don''t mind, but where is the library? Why didn''t I see it? " Wen Qingxue has just looked around, but there are only shops and no libraries at all.


    "Come with me! I know where it is Chen Baisheng is putting on a mysterious appearance again. He grabs Wen Qingxue''s hand and goes straight across the road.


    Because at this time, there was no car on the road, so they came across the road smoothly, and then Wen Qingxue followed Chen Baisheng into an alley.


    This alley extends all the way inside, and it is straight without curve.


    After walking for about five minutes, Wen Qingxue saw the library Chen Baisheng said.


    In fact, it''s not so much a library as a bookstore.

 Chapter 774

    Because this is a small private bookstore. There are no learning materials in it, let alone four famous books.


    There are only novels, comics and so on. Maybe there will be some youth magazines, which are definitely the favorite places for many junior and senior high school students when they are free.


    Some students can even use the rest time to come here to read books, a look is a whole day, meals can not eat.


    It reminds her that she used to stay in this small bookstore with her good friends when she was in high school. She read a love story by herself with relish, and there were three of them reading three novels at that time. You can pass them to me after reading, and I can give them to you after reading, so every weekend, They can each read two or three novels.


    And in fact, that kind of novel is not a lot of words, nor is it a very thick one, probably more than 100000 words.


    But even so, at that time, they were often crying and holding together, for a sentimental love story and sad tears, sometimes because of the happy, happy ending of the story and excited to laugh and shout.


    At that time, they were so happy.


    "Let''s go in!" Chen Baisheng said with a smile.


    "Good! I haven''t been to this kind of "library" for a long time Wen Qingxue takes back her thoughts and walks into the bookstore with Chen Baisheng.


    In fact, the furnishings in the bookstore are basically the same, so Wen Qingxue is no stranger to picking out the books he wants to read on the shelves.


    "Ah! Has Miss lovely published a new book again? Then I really want to have a good look! " Wen Qingxue was excited when she saw her favorite novel written by a woman writer who often wrote love stories.


    "Yes? Did you often come to the library before? " Chen Baisheng asked in surprise.


    Hearing Chen Baisheng''s words, many people in the bookstore are looking at Chen Baisheng strangely, with a look that this guy will not be a fool.


    Wen Qingxue is also a little embarrassed to pull Chen Baisheng to one side, whispered: "Baisheng, I correct you, this is a bookstore, not a library, you don''t remember wrong!"


    "Isn''t a library the same as a bookstore? I think it''s full of books? " Chen Baisheng was surprised.


    Because he had little contact with these things before, he was not very clear about them. Moreover, he has always called all such stores, whether they are real libraries or bookstores, libraries.


    "There''s a big difference, OK?" So Wen Qingxue told Chen Baisheng the difference between a library and a bookstore.


    Chen Baisheng suddenly said, "I''ll tell you! Why can''t I see some famous works when I come here! No matter it''s domestic or foreign, I can''t see it. So it is! Then I know! "


    Wen Qingxue breathed out a breath and said¡° All right! What do you want to watch? I''m going to read this novel! " Then he held up the novel written by "lovely Miss" in his hand.


    Chen Baisheng shook his head with a smile and said¡° I haven''t chosen yet! But don''t worry. We''ll spend another afternoon reading here. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening, so let''s spend the afternoon here! "


    "Good! I have no problem! " Wen Qingxue can''t wait to read this novel now.


    So two people chose a place, one moved a small bench, sat in a corner, seriously read the book in his hand.


    Wen Qingxue''s book is called silent love in the sea, while Chen Baisheng''s is a comic book.


    In this way, both of them read their books without saying a word.


    Time is gradually passing in their reading.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an afternoon has passed.


    After looking at his watch, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. Chen Baisheng stretched out and closed up the comic books. In one afternoon, he finished reading four comic books.


    Then she looked at Wen Qingxue, but she was still reading the book silent love in the sea. She was just about to say something, but suddenly she was stunned.


    Because he was surprised to see that Wen Qingxue was crying. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried before.


    "Qingxue, are you ok?" Chen Baisheng asked cautiously.


    Although he knew that some novels were very sentimental and easy to cry after reading, he did not expect that Wen Qingxue really cried.


    It was the first time he saw a girl crying in front of him.


    At this moment, Wen Qingxue seems so helpless, so pitiful, a beautiful face at the moment seems to be still hanging shallow tears, which makes Chen Baisheng''s heart is pulled.I want to hold her! I want to tell her that you don''t have to be afraid when I''m here! I really want her to lean on her not generous shoulder and let her feel the security she brings to her.


    Don''t know such a thing, at the moment of Chen Baisheng, the heart was born a kind of want to protect his feeling.


    Although this feeling is not very deep, it is very real!


    "Me? Excuse me? I''m fine. I''m just too involved in reading novels, and I feel heartache for the tragic love of the heroine. " Wen Qingxue was a little embarrassed and wiped her eyes. Then she closed the book, breathed a long breath and said, "I''m finished at last! I''m not in a good mood, but I''m still in a good mood. "


    "Let''s change our mood and go to eat delicious food." Chen Baisheng said with a smile.


    "Good! That''s what I mean Wen Qingxue puts the book back on the shelf with a smile, and then leaves the bookstore with Chen Baisheng.


    Out of the bookstore, two people came to a good restaurant, ordered a good meal, then listen to Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "not to mention, really hungry."


    "If you''re hungry, eat more." Chen Baisheng also smiles and fills the kettle with water for Wen Qingxue.


    "Thank you." Wen Qingxue took a sip with a smile, and then said, "do you have any plans after dinner?"


    Chen Baixiang shook his head and said, "I don''t have any plans yet. Otherwise, I''ll check on the Internet later to see what''s interesting and delicious in s city. Then we''ll go there tomorrow."


    "Well, yes." Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile. Now she belongs to others, so she is basically, what you say, that''s what, and Wen Qingxue also thinks it''s very good.


    In a strange place, go to a strange environment, enjoy the beautiful scenery, taste delicious food, this is the purpose of playing out!


    Soon, a la carte meal was served. After eating the meal, they were ready to go back to have a rest.


    But just then, Chen Baisheng''s mobile phone rang.


    He took a look at his cell phone and hung up.


    Wen Qingxue takes a look, but doesn''t ask much, because she knows that Chen Bo was not born here to really play, he also has his own troubles, maybe, her troubles are bigger than himself!


    So they went back to the hotel, went upstairs and prepared to go back to their rooms to have a rest. In fact, on the way back, Chen Baisheng''s phone rang several times, but he only hung up and didn''t answer every time.


    Wen Qingxue wanted to say something several times, but when the words came to her mouth, she still didn''t say it.


    Finally, when Chen Baisheng was about to return to his room, his mobile phone rang again.


    Wen Qingxue knows that if she doesn''t say anything, she really shouldn''t do it. After all, he has enlightened and helped herself a lot before, and she can''t look at it.


    In Wen Qingxue''s opinion, this should be a call from his family, which is also a worry for him.


    "Bo Sheng!"


    "Well?" Just as Chen Baisheng was about to hang up, Wen Qingxue grabbed Chen Baisheng''s mobile phone and said, "Baisheng, you can take it!"


    "I don''t want to take it." But Chen Baisheng frowned and said in a low voice.


    "I know that you come to s city with troubles, just like me, but you all tell me not to be sad because of these things and make me want to open up. What about you? Why can''t you? "


    "My situation is different from yours!" Chen Baisheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all the things that make you sad? " Wen Qingxue sees that the person who called Chen Baisheng is his mother.


    At this time, the mobile phone is still ringing, Wen Qingxue said softly: "Bosheng, although I don''t know what unpleasant things happened to you and your parents, there is one thing I want to tell you, no matter what it is, as long as it is parents, they are out of concern for you, in fact, I still envy you, you have parents, but I don''t! My parents who are far away from home are just my adoptive parents, so I don''t want you and your parents to have too much trouble! I hope you can be happy

 Chapter 775

    Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue in a dazed way. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Qingxue, I said that my situation is different. It''s very complicated. I can''t say a word or two clearly, so don''t worry about it! How are you With that, Chen Baisheng grabs Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone, and then simply turns it off.


    "Good night!" After waving good night, Chen Baisheng went back to his room.


    Wen Qingxue stood in situ for a moment, then shook her head with a bitter smile, it seems that his things may be very bad!


    Back to the room, lying in bed, warm and sunny snow mood is not very good!


    Maybe she is such a person who can be easily driven by other people''s emotions, and close to them. Whether they are happy or sad, sad or happy, she will be brought together to make her mood rise and fall.


    Sometimes she thought, forget it! I don''t care! It''s not that he can''t solve it himself.


    But at this time, there will be another voice in her mind to tell her, you can''t sit back and ignore, he is your friend, you need to help him.


    At this time, Wen Qingxue would feel confused.


    After running to the bathroom and turning on the tap to wash her face, Wen Qingxue decides to talk to Chen Baisheng.


    At least, she wants to know what Chen Baisheng is thinking.


    So Wen Qingxue left the room and came to the door of Chen Bosheng''s room. She knocked on the door and said, "Bosheng, it''s me. Can I go in?"


    There was no sound in the room, but after a while, the door opened. Chen Baisheng was standing at the door, looking at her with a puzzled face.


    "Can I come in and sit down?" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Good!" Chen Baisheng gives way and lets Wen Qingxue go in.


    Then listen to Chen Bosheng: "what would you like to drink?"


    "White water is fine." Wen Qingxue said, sitting in a chair, and then thought about it, said: "you... Can you tell me, why do you come to s City alone?"


    After pouring a glass of water for Wen Qingxue, Chen Baisheng sat down beside her and said, "do you really want to hear it?"


    "Well, as long as you''re willing to say it, I want to hear it." Wen Qingxue nodded and said solemnly.


    "Well, since I want to hear it, I''ll talk about it." Chen Baisheng nodded and then talked about why he had to run away from home and why he came to s City alone.


    It turns out that like Wen Qingxue, he is a high school graduate. After graduating from high school, Chen Baisheng wants to choose his favorite major, which is tourism, but his family doesn''t agree. They hope that he will choose a school with good business management.


    But he didn''t like to take over his family''s company, but in the end, he couldn''t get over his family and chose a school with good business management.


    But although he made such a choice, he had a big fight with his family and left alone.


    Anyway, with more than two months'' rest, he wanted to come out to breathe and think about his future.


    In fact, he also knows that he has no choice. It''s not that he doesn''t want to choose. He really has no chance to choose.


    Because the family has already arranged his future for him.


    "Qingxue, do you know? I like to travel, I like to shoot, what I really want to do is a professional photographer, with my camera, travel all over the mountains and rivers, shoot everything I want to shoot! You know what? This is the life I really want! The future you want! However, these are impossible for me! "


    "Why not?" Wen Qingxue looks at Chen Baisheng in bewilderment.


    "I can''t be a photographer because I''m going to take over my family''s company in the future!" Chen Baisheng said with a bitter smile.


    "But even if you can''t be a professional photographer, you can also be an amateur photographer! You! I found that you think things too extreme! In my opinion, nothing is impossible. "


    "If you like photography and taking photos, you can also take it as a hobby. If you have nothing to do, you can travel and take photos everywhere. In other words, when you are on a business trip and encounter beautiful scenery, you can take out your camera to take photos. So in my opinion, your idea is totally unnecessary."


    "..." Chen Baisheng looks at Wen Qingxue in a dazed way. What she says seems to be reasonable.


    But why didn''t you think about it before? Perhaps in his mind, there are only two concepts: Photography and company, but they have never been linked together.Yes! Hobby, I can''t be a professional, so I can take it as my hobby.


    In this way, you can not only accept the idea of home, but also have something you like.


    But why didn''t I think of these before? Is he really too extreme, too sharp?


    Chen Baisheng, who was suddenly enlightened, also showed a smile on his face and said: "Qingxue, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I might still be drilling in my horn! Now you say so, I want to open! you ''re right! Photography is my favorite thing, tourism is also my favorite thing! So I don''t need to leave it behind. I can cultivate it as my hobby. I also believe that in the future, I will have both! "


    "Hee hee! You can think that''s the best! And you have to know that in fact, whether it''s management companies or tourism photography, it''s a must for you to do


    "The front is your parents'' expectation of you, and the back is your own persistence to yourself, Bosheng. In fact, if I say something, it may not be what I should say. In fact, you... Shouldn''t do this to your parents! Maybe it''s because I don''t have my own parents, so I''ve always cherished my family affection and my parents'' affection! "


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue said again, "so even my adoptive parents, I cherish my family relationship with them."


    "I..." Chen Baisheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "So! What else are you not happy about? You have parents who love you and love you! I care about you! You are content! Then listen to me, take the initiative to call them, report a safe, and say to them, I will never let you worry! I think your parents will be very happy to hear that. "


    "Well, will you?" Chen Baisheng is a little excited.


    "Of course! Believe me Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Good! I''ll call later! " Chen Baisheng nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well! That''s right! I''m sure you can do both well! Because I know, you are the best Wen Qingxue said and gave Chen Baisheng a thumbs up. I''m very optimistic about you.


    Chen Baisheng stares at Wen Qingxue. Suddenly, he grabs Wen Qingxue''s hand and subconsciously says, "Qingxue, you should be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 776

    "Qingxue, be my girlfriend!" Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue and said subconsciously.


    "Ah?" Wen Qingxue is startled. She pulls back her hand in a hurry and looks at Chen Baisheng strangely. Obviously, she is scared.


    "Er, i... I mean, I..." Chen Baisheng himself was scared by himself, and his face was flushed. After a long time, he slowly breathed out a breath, and then looked at Wen Qingxue seriously and said: "Qingxue, let me be a girlfriend! How about that? "


    "I..." Wen Qingxue opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    This thing is too sudden, so Wen Qingxue doesn''t know whether she should agree or refuse.


    "Boson, can I go back and think about it?" Wen Qingxue looks at Chen Baisheng and says with a red face.


    "Of course, I won''t force you to make a decision, and no matter what decision you make, I will accept it!" Chen Baisheng nodded and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue went back to her room, threw herself on the bed and covered her head with a quilt. Her heart beat faster and her face was burning.


    Do you accept it? But they''ve only known each other for a few days, and they don''t accept it? But I also to him


    What should I do? What am I going to do?


    So, in this tangle, Wen Qingxue did not sleep well.


    The next day, Wen Qingxue woke up in a daze. She couldn''t fight sleepiness until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    It''s less than seven o''clock now. After sleeping for more than four hours, Wen Qingxue is really tired and sleepy, but he still thinks about what Chen Baisheng said in his mind.


    "Qingxue, be my girlfriend!"


    "Ah Wen Qingxue distracted grasp hair, for a long time, she sat up from the bed, because sleep also can not sleep, so Wen Qingxue simply do not sleep, put on clothes, left the room, downstairs, came to the street.


    Morning run!


    For Wen Qingxue who never runs in the morning, this time, only running can stabilize her chaotic mood.


    All the way down, Wen Qingxue ran for 20 minutes, and then stopped panting.


    Find a bench to sit down, while breathing heavily, while wiping sweat, while his head is still echoing the words of Chen Baisheng.


    "Qingxue, be my girlfriend!"


    "No matter! Just promise! " Wen Qingxue gritted her teeth. After a few minutes'' rest, she ran back again. But just after she ran out, she stood still and hesitated. She said to herself, "but is it really good for me to promise like this? After all, we''ve only known each other for a few days. I don''t know what kind of person he is! In case... "


    Then Wen Qingxue shook her head again and said, "no! unable! He has no reason to cheat me! And these days, he is giving me money, helping me, inviting me to eat and play. What can he get if he deceives me? I''m a girl without money. What can she cheat me about? "


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue made up her mind again and ran towards the hotel.


    When Wen Qingxue comes back to the hotel again, she finds that the door of Chen Bosheng''s room is open. She can''t help but feel a little stunned. She goes to the door. Instead of going in immediately, Wen Qingxue stands at the door and knocks on it. Then she says in a loud voice, "Bosheng, are you there? Bo Sheng? Are you there? "


    No one answered. Wen Qingxue went in with some doubts. The room was empty without a shadow.


    "Bo Sheng? Are you really not here? Don''t you jump out on purpose to scare me? " Wen Qingxue stands in the room and shouts out again. No one answers this time. Wen Qingxue is sure that Chen Baisheng is not in the room.


    When he was wondering where he was going, Chen Baisheng''s voice came out of the door.


    He said with a smile: "so here you are! I just went to your room to find you. After knocking on the door for a long time, you didn''t respond, so I went down to buy breakfast first! Here you are! Let''s eat first


    "Oh! Good Wen Qingxue''s heart quickened suddenly, but she still pretended to be calm and nodded her head to agree.


    So they sat together, eating steamed buns and porridge while watching the variety show on the TV.


    No one spoke, just eating and watching in silence.


    Until the steamed stuffed bun is finished, the porridge is finished, and the program is finished, Wen Qingxue can''t be silent any more.


    She took the lead and said, "Bosheng! Do you really think about it? "


    Chen Baisheng picked up the remote control, turned off the TV, and then sat up facing Wen Qingxue. Then, he grabbed her hand and put it on his falling leg. Word by word, he said very seriously: "I really think about it! And it is never serious! I know, you may think, we just know a few days, I let you do my girlfriend, this is too ridiculous, too hasty! But sunny snow! I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to cheat myself! Because I really like you"But I... I''m not good!" Wen Qingxue blushed and whispered.


    "I don''t know where you are, but I think I like you just like all of you! Although we didn''t fall in love at first sight, I found that I like you from scratch through these days'' contact. Until now, I found that I really like you! So sunny snow, no snow! I like to call you that, Cher! You are my girlfriend! How are you


    "I..." by his confession, Wen Qingxue''s heart is really faster and faster, and more and more nervous. After a long time, she breathed out and said: "OK! I can be your girlfriend, but I have one condition


    "What conditions?" Chen Bosheng asked in a hurry, his tone full of excitement.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, and I won''t tell anyone about it."


    "Ah? Why? " Chen Baisheng said somewhat depressed.


    "Because... Because I don''t want others to know now, at least, I have to wait until I think about it..."


    "Good! Then I promise you! I won''t talk to anyone! So... "With that, Chen Baisheng clenched Wen Qingxue''s hand and said," Xueer! We''re in a relationship now, aren''t we? "


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue blushes and agrees with Chen Baisheng.


    At this moment, she is no longer a person, and he has her company.


    ¡­


    Slowly open your eyes, looking at the ceiling, Wen Qingxue did not know when, actually fell asleep, some effort to sit up from the bed.


    Now, after she became pregnant, she really couldn''t sleep enough. She felt like she wanted to sleep as soon as she lay down.


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue got out of bed and went out of the room. When she came downstairs, she saw that the servants were already busy.


    Today, I''m going to see Chen Baisheng. I don''t know how I feel when I meet again after I haven''t seen him for a long time.

 Chapter 777

    "Snow baby! You wake up! Come and have breakfast Sun Ying came out of the kitchen with a bowl of egg soup in her hand and said with a smile.


    "How are my dry sons? It''s all right! " Wen Qingxue stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Sun Ying waved her hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK! don''t worry! Those two little guys are fine! I''m sleeping after drinking milk! by the way! Are you busy today? If it''s OK, come out with me! I want to take you to a place


    "Today? It doesn''t seem to work. I''m going out to meet someone Wen Qingxue thought about it, and Sun Ying said.


    "You want to see someone? Who is it? " Sun Ying surprised way.


    "Chen Baisheng."


    "What? That bastard? What are you doing meeting him for? I won''t let you go Sun Ying put down the egg soup, took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said nothing.


    Wen Qingxue gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to my cafe and meet him. It''s just one side. I''ll be back soon."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Sun Ying is busy.


    "No! You''d better take care of my dry sons at home! "


    "No! Absolutely not! If you don''t let me go with you, you''re not allowed to go either! " Sun Ying said, and hugged Wen Qingxue''s arm, a pair of you don''t take me, I will hold you, everyone can''t go.


    Wen Qingxue really had no choice but to compromise, but still stressed: "you can go with me! But sit aside and don''t disturb me


    "Don''t worry! After entering, I''ll sit in the distance and watch you, so as to prevent him from doing bad things to you, and I''ll come forward to help you beat him! " Sun Ying waved a fist, have a pair of I am your bodyguard, you need not be afraid of posture.


    Make Wen Qingxue laugh and cry.


    "Come on! Come and have a taste of my egg soup? If it''s delicious, I''ll cook it for you every day. " Sun Ying takes Wen Qingxue to a chair and pushes her egg soup to Wen Qingxue. Then she looks forward to her perfect evaluation.


    Wen Qingxue looked at the egg soup, which was not very good in color and slightly ugly in appearance. After thinking about it, she said, "didn''t you taste it?"


    "... Cher! Are you doubting my cooking? I used to cook at home! My husband says it''s delicious! " Sun Ying hands akimbo, dissatisfied with the way.


    After hearing this, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "your husband? No matter how bad you make it, your husband will probably say it''s delicious, and I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from.


    However, although she thinks so, Wen Qingxue still takes a bite with a spoon, which is a bit beyond Wen Qingxue''s expectation. Although she doesn''t look good, she still has a good taste. It''s hard to believe that she made it.


    "How does it taste? Is it delicious? " Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, took another bite and said, "although it''s not good-looking, it''s still delicious. It seems that you''re working hard!"


    "That''s it!" Sun Ying complacently said: "I did it three times! But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I can do it now. I''ll make it for you every morning! It''s good for you


    Since then, I have egg soup every morning? Wen Qingxue can''t help getting chilly. He always eats. He must be tired of it!


    Ah! It''s really not very good!


    After eating the egg soup, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying set out to the cafe.


    On the way, Sun Ying repeatedly said that once Chen Baisheng makes any bad move, let Wen Qingxue tell her immediately! She will surely pour hot coffee on his head.


    Wen Qingxue also nodded helplessly. In fact, in the final analysis, Chen Baisheng did not make a big mistake. Maybe if he did something wrong, it was also because of himself!


    They came to the cafe, pushed the door open, and before they went in, they were surprised to see the sign of "private market" hanging on the door.


    Is Chen Baisheng


    "Did that guy make a reservation? It''s amazing Sun Ying put up a thumb, originally also wanted to hide, now it seems, completely unnecessary.


    So they pushed the door and went in.


    Sure enough, the cafe was empty. There was only a man sitting near the wall. Who else would Chen Baisheng be.


    "I''ll sit over there first." Sun Ying said a, then a person went to the edge of the bar and those employees to chat.Wen Qingxue went to Chen Baisheng, sat down and said, "what do you want to say when you call me here?"


    Chen Baisheng looked at Wen Qingxue and said with a bitter smile, "can''t I come to see you just because I miss you?" Said, his eyes fell on Wen Qingxue''s stomach, the bitterness in his eyes is a bit more thick.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Of course, Wen Qingxue would not believe that he just wanted to meet him, otherwise he didn''t have to sit here and force himself to come out to meet him. If he just wanted to see her, there was no need at all.


    "All right! I said Chen Baisheng quickly waved his hand, thought about it, and said, "in fact, this is the case. I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingxue didn''t want to agree, but when she thought of what he might do, she still asked.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Although our company is not big, it''s OK to be abroad. We wanted to open up the market at home two years ago, but... You know that the domestic competition is so fierce now, our achievements in the past two years are not obvious! So we want to make an advertisement, and I think of you! "


    "You want me to speak for your company?"


    "It''s not just endorsements! I hope you can direct and star! Is that ok? "


    "No!" Wen Qingxue refused without thinking about it.


    "Why? Do you think you''re still pregnant? I''m not in a hurry. I can do it after you give birth, as long as you promise me! No matter how long it takes! " Chen Baisheng said excitedly.


    But Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "if you just want to speak for me, I may consider it, but I won''t be the director." Now Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to be so tired because of an advertisement, and after giving birth to a child, she has to cultivate herself, take care of her children, and then compare with Zhao Anna!


    She has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t have time to manage an advertisement, and if she just wants to speak for it and shoot an advertisement, she can consider it! Of course, it''s just for consideration.


    If Lu tingran doesn''t agree, she will also refuse.


    "Why?"


    "Because even after I have a baby, I plan to focus on taking care of my children, and I only have other things, so I don''t have time to be a director, and I can''t tell so much about my experience."


    ¡­¡­


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to say any more, and even if I want to shoot your company''s advertisement, I won''t promise you immediately. I will go back and ask my husband''s opinion, or you can go to Tang poetry to see if Tang poetry will accept it."


    Chen Baisheng was silent. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "Xueer, you have changed!"


    Wen Qingxue was a little stunned, then a faint smile, said: "people will change, this is normal."


    "But you have changed so much that I can''t recognize you! You used to be, not like that. "


    "Ever?" Wen Qingxue raised her head slightly and looked at the painting hanging on the wall.


    It''s a wheat field. The wheat field in the picture is facing the last ray of light under the setting sun. It''s so beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s just a picture.


    "I used to think that everything would be centered on me. I used to think that as long as we were together, there would be no betrayal. I used to think that you belong to me, but..."


    Wen Qingxue breathed out a faint breath and said, "but the fact is that I gave a hard slap on my face, which made me very painful, so, I''ve changed! I won''t be so naive, I won''t be so ridiculous any more


    "Cher! I told you that! Zhao and I were not together at that time. That night, she came to me, and she drugged me in the wine. Otherwise, how could we... "


    "Yes! Yes! You''re right! You are all wronged, you are the victim, then I ask you, you dare to say with a clear conscience, at that time, you did not have the heart to Zhao Anna, in the middle of the night she asked you to go, you go? Don''t you know why she called you? Don''t you know that she didn''t mean well at that time? You know that! But even if you know it, you still went! "


    "I..."


    "If it wasn''t for that! How could Xiaoyi die! " Wen Qingxue said here, tears can not help but flow down.

 Chapter 778

    "In those days, if it wasn''t for you and Zhao Anna, how could Xiao Yi die? If she doesn''t die! I may forgive you again! " Wen Qingxue said in a trembling voice while wiping her tears.


    "Cher! How are you? are you all right? Asshole! What are you doing! " Sun Ying, who has been paying attention to the situation here, suddenly sees that Wen Qingxue shouts with emotion, and even cries! Suddenly startled, quickly ran to come over, hugged Wen Qingxue.


    Chen Baisheng also closed his eyes in pain. A moment later, he said with a bitter smile: "at that time, I really didn''t know that she would be locked in the freezer. If I knew, I wouldn''t..."


    "But you could have known! If you didn''t answer Zhao Anna''s phone and leave alone, how could you leave Xiaoyi alone? You and Anna are both killers! You killed Xiaoyi Wen Qingxue looks at Chen Baisheng coldly, her voice is still shaking, but she is still angry!


    "Do you know why she came to me? Do you know why she took me to the freezer? Do you know why? " Chen Baisheng said in a low voice.


    Hearing Chen Baisheng''s rhetorical question, he first trembled, then bit his teeth and said, "I know! Of course I know. "


    "You know?" Hearing Wen Qingxue''s words, Chen Baisheng looks at her in shock, with an incredible face.


    Wen Qingxue closed her eyes, took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and then said softly, "Xiaoyi has always liked you, I know."


    "But she has always hidden that love in her heart. I can see it, but I didn''t say it clearly. On that day, I think she also wanted to find you to make it clear. Maybe, she also wanted to make a thorough understanding of her feelings!"


    "Since you all know, why do you let her..."


    "Because although she is my assistant, she is also my friend! I don''t want her to suffer! Now that she''s ready, I don''t know at all! But... But I never thought that it would happen in the end! "


    "A good man is freezing to death! Chen Baisheng, do you still want to say that it has nothing to do with you? "


    "All right! ok I know. I think it''s my fault when I say anything! But what do you know about the situation at that time? If she hadn''t pulled me into the freezer, it wouldn''t have happened! And if you had stopped her, she would not have died! "


    "Yes? So, did I kill Xiaoyi? Then I ask you, why did you go to see Zhao Anna at that time! Why are you going? It''s over eleven in the middle of the night! Don''t you know her purpose? You know it! But why are you going? Answer me


    ok ok Now that it''s all open, today it''s all open. This knot has been buried in Wen Qingxue''s heart for so many years, and she''s fed up with it!


    Let''s talk about it all today! She''s relaxed, too!


    Chen Baisheng didn''t speak. After a long silence, he said in a low voice: "she said... She wants to see me. If I don''t go, she will cut my pulse! Although I guess she may be deceiving me, but I still don''t want to see her die! So I went to see her! "


    "Yes! You went to see her! But after you went, you found that she not only didn''t cut, pulse and kill, but also prepared red wine and steak. You ate steak, drank red wine, and then went to sleep together, right? "


    "I said it! I didn''t volunteer! She drugged my wine! That''s why I... "


    "All right! I don''t want to know what you''ve done since! Now that I have said all these things today, I will say a few more! I won''t forgive you, never! And don''t come to me again! I don''t think we need to meet again! After you go your way, I go my way! We don''t talk to each other! Also, advertising! If you still want to speak for me, go to Tang poetry! If Tang Shi doesn''t agree! Then I''m sorry! "


    With that, Wen Qingxue stood up, looked at Chen Baisheng, and said slowly: "the last thing, Zhao Anna and I said a word, she said, at that time, she did put the medicine in your wine glass, but... She told you at that time! But you still choose to drink it! "


    With that, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying leave the coffee shop together, leaving Chen Baisheng sitting there alone with no expression.


    In fact, things in those days were complex but simple.


    At that time, the three were very young and immature in dealing with many things, but mature and thoughtless were two concepts.


    Asking without knowing and asking with knowing are two different concepts.


    That cup of wine was drunk after Chen Baisheng knew that he had been drugged. Therefore, Wen Qingxue felt that she really had no reason to forgive him!She has no reason to forgive him no matter whether it is his intentional cheating or Xiaoyi''s death!


    And Sun Ying back to the car, Wen Qingxue excited mood is also gradually restored calm.


    "Xueer, are you ok?" Sun Ying holds Wen Qingxue''s hand and comforts her in a low voice.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry! This matter has no way to affect me! And I won''t let myself be hurt for the sake of the baby in my stomach! "


    Hearing what Wen Qingxue said, Sun Ying was relieved and nodded. As the car drove forward, it was quiet inside.


    When the car passed in front of a cake shop, Sun Ying suddenly called to stop. Then she got off the car and ran into the cake shop. After a while, she saw Sun Ying come in with a small cake.


    "Sher, here you are." With that, Sun Ying handed the little cake to Wen Qingxue.


    "Thank you Wen Qingxue is not polite. She takes the cake and opens it carefully. But she sees a smiling face painted on the cake.


    "Snow baby! You are the best Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Well, when am I not good?" Wen Qingxue said with a smile while eating the cake with a fork.


    "Well, it''s delicious! Would you like a drink? " Said, Wen Qingxue cut a small piece of cake to Sun Ying''s mouth.


    "In fact, I''m losing weight recently, but since you''re all like this! It''s not good if I don''t eat, so I''ll take a bite! " Say, Sun Ying ate that small piece of cake into, and then also a face of happiness said: "delicious! It''s really delicious! Well, I regret it! I should buy more and then go back and eat slowly. "


    "Master, turn around and stop at the cake shop just now." Wen Qingxue said with a helpless smile.


    "All right."


    "Hee hee! It''s still Cher baby. You''re the best! " Sun Ying immediately embraces Wen Qingxue''s arm and acts coquettishly.


    "You woman! Just said to lose weight, now what? Don''t lose weight when you see something delicious? "


    "Lose weight! I''ll cut it! I don''t think it''s such a delicious food. How can I eat it and then talk about weight loss! This time, I promise! " Sun Ying quickly stretched out her finger and said solemnly.


    "Believe you to have a ghost!" Wen Qing White Sun Ying a look, this woman, weight loss these two words do not know how many times in the mouth, but every time I see delicious food, can not control their own mouth.


    "Well! Really delicious! It''s delicious! After that, I decided to buy a cake and go to his house! " Sun Ying contentedly carrying three boxes of small cakes on the car, a happy smile.


    "Next time? It seems that your weight loss is hopeless! " Make complaints about Wen Qingxue''s Tucao, because he really doesn''t know what to make complaints about.


    "Well! I mean, next time, if there''s a chance, I''ll buy it for you! Cherie baby! I mean I''m going to buy it for you Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "The devil believes you." Wen Qingxue threw Sun Ying a white eye again, then thought of something and said with a smile: "yes! Does your husband not dislike the swimming circle on your stomach? "


    "No! My husband knows that I become like this because I have children, and he knows how great contribution I have made to their Laohu family, so he won''t dislike me! Hum! Speaking of this, it''s you, Xueer baby. Don''t be like me when you have a ring of meat on your stomach. I''ll see if your husband will dislike you at that time! "

 Chapter 779

    Wen Qingxue shook her head with a smile and said, "of course, my husband will not dislike me! Because he loves me so much


    "Ah! How numb! cannot bear sth! I won''t talk to you! I eat cake Sun Ying embraces the shoulder, cannot bear the shape, then opens a box of cake, a face satisfied appearance ate.


    "Ah! I''d like to admire you for your cake! I don''t know what happened to my aunt! I hope it''s OK! " Wen Qingxue said while touching her stomach. She thought silently in her heart, child, bless everything safe!


    They went back to the villa by car, but to Wen Qingxue''s surprise, there was another red Lamborghini parked at the door. If Wen Qingxue remembers correctly, the owner of the car should be Li Xuan, who hasn''t shown up for a long time.


    "Why did he come?" Wen Qingxue doubts.


    "Who is it?" Sun Ying asks curiously.


    "Li Xuan! The owner of this car is Li Xuan, but he hasn''t been here for a long time, but he is here today. Is it... Is something wrong with Pepe? " Wen Qingxue''s face changed slightly, so she and Sun Ying walked quickly towards the door of the villa.


    However, when Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying opened the door of the villa, they all stayed in the same place.


    Because they were surprised to see that Jane Pepe was standing not far from the door, looking at them with a smile.


    "Pepe! Pepe! It''s really you! You''re back at last. We miss you so much Sun Ying is the first to react and runs towards Jane Peipei.


    "Sister Yingying!" Jane Peipei is also a hug Sun Ying, two girls tightly embrace together, happy smile.


    "Pepe! Is Auntie all right? " Wen Qingxue walked slowly and asked with a smile.


    In fact, Wen Qingxue knew that her family was OK when she saw Jane Pepe coming back and her happy smile! Auntie is OK!


    "Well! It''s all right, sister-in-law! My mother had an operation. Although she may not adapt to it at first, it''s nothing Jane said with a smile.


    "Well! That is OK if you have no trouble! As long as the body is OK, everything is acceptable. " Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and then said, "what''s the plan for coming back this time?"


    "What else are you going to do! Of course, stay here to learn how to perform! Be an actor Jane said with a smile, this is the most important thing she wants to do now, so now that her mother is OK! Then there''s nothing to stop her.


    "Good! My sister-in-law supports you! Work hard, you can do well! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! I''ll try. " Said Jane Pepe, nodding.


    "Yes! I just saw Li Xuan''s car parked outside. Didn''t he come? " Wen Qingxue pointed to the red Lamborghini outside, surprised.


    Jane Pepe took the car key out of her pocket with a smile, then shook it and said, "sister-in-law, is that what you''re talking about?"


    "Oh? Looks like this car is yours? " Where can Wen Qingxue not understand what happened after seeing it!


    "Well, he said to give it to me, so it''s much more convenient for me to go out and come back. I think what he said is right, so I took it!"


    "Well! It''s OK, but I always think this car is too flashy! If you really want to use a car, I have a similar one there, and it won''t be very conspicuous when driving out! "


    "Yes? That''s fine! I actually think this car is too conspicuous! After all, when I drive this kind of car now, I will only let others look at me with different eyes. If you can give me another car, sister-in-law, which is not very conspicuous, that would be great! " Jane said with a smile, then went to Wen Qingxue''s side, reached for Wen Qingxue''s stomach and exclaimed, "sister-in-law! I haven''t seen you for a period of time, and your stomach is much better! "


    "Yes! Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, I''ve been pregnant for several months! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, her eyes full of love.


    "Now that you are back! Let''s celebrate that evening! I''ll ask Mr. Chen to buy more food and have a big dinner in the evening! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Good! I have no problem with this proposal! " Sun Ying said with a smile, just like a pair of, for eating, I can be desperate to look at the temperature of Qingxue a helpless.


    "You woman, it seems that you really can''t reduce it! I''ll sit and watch you grow another 20 jin! " Wen Qingxue said with a helpless smile.


    "Twenty Jin? Don''t curse me, Cher! But I have to lose weight! Twenty Jin is too much! A kilo or two will do Sun Ying hands akimbo, very dissatisfied said.


    "Lose weight? One or two jin? If you can lose weight by eating like this, I''m really thankful! Do you want something delicious in the evening? " Wen Qingxue teases Sun Ying to say."Ah! This... You know, Pepe is finally back! How can I not eat and drink with Pepe! I can''t be unkind. " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, sister Yingying! You can not accompany me, we are all a family! No matter what Jane Pepe said so.


    Sun Ying suddenly blushed and hummed: "you two bully me together. I won''t play with you anymore. I''ll go to see my children!"


    "Mm-hmm! I''ll go with you, too! How lovely the two babies are Jane Peipei immediately went upstairs to see the baby with Sun Ying.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing after leaving, Wen Qingxue this just found old Chen, the thing and he said again, just the stomach upstairs.


    Came to the room, Wen Qingxue bored lying in bed, think, or pick up the phone, to Lu tingran called in the past.


    "Hello The phone was soon picked up, and Lu tingran''s voice rang out, still warm and magnetic.


    "Pepe''s back, you know?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Well, she called me when she got off the plane. What''s the matter? Do you have any plans? " Lu tingran asked with a smile.


    "Well, how do you know? What did Mr. Chen tell you? It''s impossible! I just told him Wen Qingxue said with a surprised face, heart said, is he guessing?


    "I guess it. I guess it." On the phone, Lu tingran said with a smile.


    Sure enough!


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "I let Mr. Chen prepare to make more delicious food in the evening, which can be regarded as a way to help our Peipei! What do you think? "


    "Good! Of course I have no problem! It''s up to you! If so, I''ll go back early today! "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you at home! "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue looked at the time, there is still a lot of time to eat dinner, it is better to sleep first!


    Thinking about it, Wen Qingxue took off her shoes, climbed into bed and soon fell asleep.


    After pregnancy, sleep is much faster than before!

 Chapter 780

    When Wen Qingxue wakes up, she finds that Lu tingran has already sat by her side.


    At this time, he was looking at himself with a smile on his face. He rubbed his eyes and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "It looks good when you''re asleep." Lu tingran said with a smile, and at the same time he reached out and stroked Wenxi''s cheek.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll call a professional masseur to massage for you. You are pregnant now, and you must be very tired. Find someone to massage for you to relax your nerves and relax your body."


    "Massage? I''m pregnant now! You can massage at will! " Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, the masseuse I''m looking for is professional. It''s specially designed to massage pregnant women like you. It''s very unique. It''s said that many rich pregnant women are looking for her! No, I''m going to find it for you and let her press it for you to make you comfortable. "


    "All right! Now that you''ve looked for it, I''ll try! If it''s good, then I often ask her to press it for me. By the way, when it comes to massage, I think you should also find a masseur to massage you. You work so hard every day, and you need someone to massage you more than I do! "


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s mainly you now." With that, Lu tingran reached out to touch Wen Qingxue''s stomach again and said with a smile, "our child doesn''t want his mother to be very hard!"


    "You can talk." Wen Qingxue''s heart is sweet and Zizi''s, and she shrinks into Lu tingran''s arms with a smile.


    They lay down for a while, until the servant called to eat outside, they got out of bed.


    Wen Qingxue is supported by Lu tingran and goes downstairs. She sees Li Xuan standing in the living room, talking quietly with Jane Peipei.


    To Wen Qingxue''s surprise, Hu Shiqi also came back.


    Is his play finished?


    "Sister in law! Slow down Jane Peipei quickly walked to Wen Qingxue, supported her and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, today''s people are very complete!"


    "Yes! I haven''t been so busy for a long time! By the way, Xiao Hu, have you finished your movie? " Wen Qingxue looks at Hu Shiqi and asks with a smile.


    Hu Shiqi nodded and said: "well, after the shooting, it''s not just right. After the shooting, I''ll come back to accompany Yingying! And I''m not going to take on the show any more. I''m going to accompany Yingying for a month, and then I''ll talk about it again! "


    "Good! It''s best to have you with him! " Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then looked at Sun Ying again and said, "this time you don''t have to complain to me that your husband won''t accompany you any more! It''s just that I can be clean for two days! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Now that Hu Shiqi is back, Sun Ying will go back to their home with him.


    After all, if it''s just Sun Ying, it''s OK, but if it''s the two of them, it''s not so good! It''s not like they don''t have a home. How can they both live in someone else''s home!


    Although she said that, Wen Qingxue naturally welcomed Sun Ying to live here. On the one hand, she could accompany her and on the other hand, she could see her two dry sons.


    It can be said that it is very good!


    Sun Ying also knew that Wen Qingxue was joking, so she followed her words and said, "yes, yes! If I go, you can be clean! There''s no one to quarrel with! All right, dinner! I''m starving! "


    So several people came to the restaurant together. After they were all seated, Sun Ying said, "I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s disturbing the two of you! I''ll drink to you first! " With that, he drank it all.


    Then, he continued: "there is another point, I want to say, I feel that this period of time here is my happiest and happiest! With you all with me, I really don''t think it''s a big deal to be pregnant. Come on, I''ll give you another toast! " Finish saying, Sun Ying is to raise wine glass again, one drink and finish.


    Fortunately, this is only a red wine, not Baijiu, or Sun Ying will soon be drunk.


    After Sun Ying finished speaking, Hu Shiqi also raised his glass and said, "I also thank you for taking care of my wife! I''m busy making movies during this period of time, and I can''t take care of her. Besides, sister Xue! Brother tingran! Thank you! If you didn''t take care of my wife! I can''t be at ease to make a movie, thank you With that, the guy drank it all.


    "Nothing! We are so familiar! The relationship between YingYing and me is not sister, but sister! So don''t be polite to me Wen Qingxue said with a smile, then also looked at Jane Peipei and Li Xuan, said with a smile: "you two, do you have any plans recently! Like getting married, the whole baby


    "..." should be shopping! You want it? Li Xuan said: "sister Xue! Take it easy. Pepe is mine, which will not change. So it''s a matter of time before we get married, but now we''re not in a hurry"Yes, you''re bigger than us. You''re not worried. Of course we''re not worried. But I think since you like each other, it''s better not to stretch out. There are many people who get married in one or two years. You don''t have to get five years'' pain or seven years'' itch. You should get married when it''s time to get married! Don''t you think that''s how I and my Comrade Xiao Hu are? " Sun Ying hugs Hu Shiqi and says with a smile.


    "Sister Yingying, don''t worry! We two will not be long, because I look at your two sons and my sister-in-law''s belly, I already yearn for it Jane Peipei said with a smile, turned to look at Li Xuan and said, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes! That''s right! In fact, I think the same as you Li Xuan immediately nodded in agreement.


    Three families can be said to be eating and drinking, very lively, even in the side has been eating small days are listening to their conversation, from time to time also followed by giggle, very lovely.


    "Little boy! Tell your aunt whether you want your mother to have a younger brother or a younger sister! " At this time, Jane looked at Xiao tianer and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Tian''er put down his spoon, thought about it and said, "brother!"


    "Why?" Several people are curious to see to small day son, hope he can say what good reason.


    But Xiao Tian''er didn''t even think about it, so he said, "because if my mother has a brother, then I can play with him! If my mother has a sister, then I can only let her play! "


    "Well, you little boy, what''s the logic, but why does my sister want to be played by her and my brother want to play together?" Jane asked again with a smile.


    The child bit his finger and thought, "I don''t know, but other children in our class say that. One of them, he has a younger brother, and he can play games with his brother every day. Another child with younger sister, he is played by his sister every time he goes home!"! It''s very distressing


    "..." everyone is speechless, which is OK. Are children so different now?


    Sure enough, the times are progressing, and so are children!

 Chapter 781

    After dinner, Jane Peipei and Li Xuan, Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi and their children all left together.


    Suddenly, Nuo''s big house was quiet again.


    "All right! Let me help you upstairs to have a rest. "


    "I just ate a little too much and I don''t want to rest. Let''s go to the living room and sit on the sofa for a while."


    "Good."


    Holding Wen Qingxue to sit down in front of the sofa, Lu tingran said: "before I leave this afternoon, someone came to you to shoot an advertisement. Do you know who that person is?"


    Wen Qingxue stopped breathing, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, it''s Chen Baisheng!"


    "Well, it''s him." Lu Ting ran nodded, his expression was calm, and he could not see any anger.


    "So you refused?"


    "Of course, or would I ask you to advertise him?" Lu tingran said, reaching out and pressing on Wen Qingxue''s head, he said softly, "you are my woman. How can I let you have a little more relationship with that person?"


    "I''m sorry, Ting ran. I met Chen Baisheng today. It''s in my cafe."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in surprise. He looks like there''s something else you don''t know.


    But Lu tingran didn''t care about her expression. He continued: "I have released the news in the whole Tang poetry today. No matter it''s business or anything else, as long as it''s their Chen family, they won''t cooperate!"


    "Angry." Wen Qingxue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Qingxue knows that Lu tingran cares about his performance, but does he really intend to make such a big noise because of himself?


    "What? You won''t worry about him Lu tingran said in a low voice, holding Wen Qingxue''s chin.


    "Of course not! I have nothing to do with him, but I don''t think you need to do this for me. I''m afraid others will say I''m a fox. " Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    From the time they were together until now, he has done many things that are harmful to the interests of the company for himself. In fact, Wen Qingxue has found out for a long time. Many people in the company secretly say that they are fox spirits, and lead Lu tingran, and then let him do so many things that are harmful to the company for himself.


    Wen Qingxue knows it, but she doesn''t care, because as long as she and Lu tingran love each other, they can ignore those ugly words.


    But even so, she didn''t want Lu tingran to do it for her.


    "You are my woman! For you, I should do anything, and it''s not a big deal. As far as Tang poetry is concerned, I don''t pay attention to his little Chen family. "


    "Ah! You! What shall I say to you? " Wen Qingxue reached out and stroked Lu tingran''s cheek. Her face was full of happiness.


    "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say anything. Do you need to say anything between you and me?" Voice down, Lu Ting Ran is already holding up Wen Qingxue''s face, kiss her lips.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue had just finished her breakfast when she saw housekeeper Chen coming. Behind him was a young girl about twenty-twelve years old.


    "Steward Chen, who is this girl?" Wenqing Xuehu looks at housekeeper Chen suspiciously and asks.


    "Young granny, this is the masseuse arranged for you by the young master." Manager Chen said with a smile.


    massagist?


    Wen Qingxue looked at the girl who was not very old that year. She nodded and said, "OK, I know. You go out first."


    "Hello, you." The girl is obviously very nervous. She looks at Wen Qingxue and rubs her hands together. It seems that she didn''t expect to massage herself.


    "Well, come and sit down." Wen Qingxue said with a smile, patting the chair beside her.


    "All right." The girl nodded and went to the chair beside Wen Qingxue and sat down.


    "Can you tell me your name?" Wen Qingxue asked with a kind smile.


    "Hello, my name is Zhong Yue."


    "Zhong Yue? The clock of the clock, the moon of the moon? "


    "Yes." Zhong Yue nodded in a hurry, indicating that he was right.


    "How old are you this year?" Wen Qingxue asked again.


    "I''m twenty-one." Zhong Yue replied.


    Wen Qingxue nodded secretly. As expected, it was the same as what she thought. Then she thought about it and said, "then I''ll give it to you.""Well, please rest assured that I will not let you down." Zhong Yue a pair of I will be very serious appearance said.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help but smile and nod. Then they go upstairs together and come to Wen Qingxue''s room. According to Zhong Yue, Wen Qingxue lies flat on the bed. Then Zhong Yue takes out what she needs for massage, and begins to massage Wen Qingxue.


    Not to mention, the little girl''s technique and movements are comfortable and skillful. It seems that she has been in this business for some years.


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue asked: "Xiaoyue, how long have you been in this business?"


    "Four years! I started when I was 18. " Zhong Yue said while massaging.


    "Eighteen? Why is that? May I ask? " Wen Qingxue asked with her eyes closed.


    "Of course." Zhong Yue nodded hastily, then saw that Wen Qingxue didn''t look at herself, so she breathed out a sigh and continued: "when I was 18 years old, I graduated from high school, but I didn''t go to college. Then my brother went to a good high school, but my parents were in poor health, and they were all from rural areas, so I couldn''t pay my brother a high tuition, And I just didn''t get into University, so I wanted to go out to make money and pay for my brother''s tuition. Fortunately, an aunt there gave people massage in a high-end club in s city. She said that she could earn at least 3000 yuan a month, and good one could earn 5000 yuan or 6000 yuan! So I followed her here at that time! After four years of study, I graduated last year. Now I can work by myself. "


    After saying so much, Wen Qingxue can tell that she is also forced by life, so she has to do it. Otherwise, a young and pretty girl, why do you want to give someone a massage! If it wasn''t for the money, she wouldn''t have done it.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue asked, "are you going to work there all the time?"


    Zhong Yue gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, I don''t want to work there. Although I''m a little monitor now, I have a monthly income of 4500 yuan. If I can go out to give you such a star massage now, I can earn 6000 yuan or 7000 yuan a month, but I don''t want to work there for a long time."


    "Yes! Do you have any plans for the future? Or, what do you want to do? " Wen Qingxue became interested and then asked.


    "The future?" Zhong Yue first showed a blank expression, then shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "I don''t know what I can do in the future! Because I only have high school education level, where I go, people don''t want me, I can''t settle accounts, and I can''t do strenuous work. Besides giving people massage, I really don''t know what I can do! Besides, my current salary is OK. I can earn 50000 or 60000 yuan a year. Besides the money I give my family and brother, I can save more than 20000 yuan a year. To be honest with you, I have worked in that club for four years, and now I have saved more than 90000 yuan. "


    Wen Qingxue can hear some arrogance in Zhong Yue''s words. Maybe she is only a little proud when she talks about money!


    Think about it. In fact, there are not many jobs like them left all the year round. It''s better for those who know how to save like Zhong Yue. Those who don''t know how to save, spend recklessly and buy all kinds of famous brands are estimated that no matter how much they earn, they won''t be enough for their own use!


    And this girl is very honest and honest. She tells herself how much money she saves. Of course, she knows she won''t care about her money.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said, "do you have any dreams?"


    "Dreams?" Zhong Yue Leng Leng, and then some embarrassed said: "I actually want to learn painting! Of course, it''s not traditional Chinese painting, oil painting, ink painting. What I want to learn is comics! In fact, I like to read comic books, so I want to learn to draw comic books from childhood


    "Oh? That''s great! Why don''t you learn? You should also have time to rest now! Catch up with the weekend break, you can also go to study Wen Qingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 782

    "I also want to learn, but I''m really busy. I''m too tired to do anything."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "You think! We work six days a week, and we are very busy every day, because there are a lot of people there. For example, I need to receive at least four guests every day. After each guest has finished one set, a few hours have passed. So I finally have a day off, and I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay in my bedroom and have a good sleep. "


    Wen Qingxue nods and understands Zhong Yue''s current state of life.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fulfill her dream, but in such a state of life, she has no time and experience to accomplish what she wants to do.


    In other words, if you are too busy to eat, do you still want to watch TV series? In fact, it is a truth.


    "So I''d better do my work honestly now! And in fact, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll work hard for another three years to finish my brother''s education from University, and I''ll be relaxed! Then I saved more money by myself. I calculated that my money, in addition to the 10000 yuan sent to my parents every year, I still have at least 40000 yuan left! In this way, before I am 30 years old, I can buy a small house of my own outside the Fifth Ring Road of s city! Although it doesn''t need to be big, fifty or sixty is good! But at least that''s my own


    "Yes? Can you buy a house before you are thirty? " Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    "Well! I''ve counted it all! " Speaking of this, Zhong Yue also showed a happy smile and said: "I have another 90000 in my hand now. During my brother''s three years in University, I have nothing to give him. The most I can give him is 5000 yuan per year for accommodation. Moreover, my brother is also striving. His annual scholarship is enough for him to spend a lot! So it''s more than 50000 yuan a year. I''ve saved at least 40000 yuan for the money I sent home and for my brother! After that, I can save at least 40000 yuan a year, and 360000 yuan in nine years. But this is the least I can calculate. But I think it''s OK for me to save more than 400000 yuan in nine years. Plus the 90000 yuan in my hand, 500000 yuan is definitely available! "


    "Outside the Fifth Ring Road, that is, around s City, I''ve asked about the property prices there. Now it''s only more than 3000 square meters, and 60 square meters is only 180000. Even if it rises to more than 6000 square meters nine years later, I''ll buy 360000 square meters, and maybe I can buy bigger ones, such as 70 square meters, two rooms and one living room."


    Wen Qingxue can''t help smiling when she heard Zhong Yue say so much about her future. Although this girl is only 21 years old this year, she has the maturity and seriousness that other people of the same age don''t have. Such a girl should, or should be treated well.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. It''s very good. It''s the best and happiest thing to make money with your own hands. Although it''s bitter and tired, it''s just your own."


    "Mm-hmm! You''re right Zhong Yue was embarrassed to smile, but firmly nodded.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, and then said, "if, I mean if, I want you to work in my family, eh, how to say? Just like the servants here, they clean the room every day, and then, of course, the most important thing is to help me massage and be my personal masseuse. Do you want to come? "


    "Ah? What? " As soon as Zhong Yue was in a daze, he hurriedly said, "yes! But... How much can you give me? "


    Wen Qingxue was stunned at first, then she laughed and said, "you are a direct girl. I like it. Don''t worry. I will give you less money than you. Let''s say that! Our servants here are paid 5000 yuan a month, and they are provided with food and accommodation. But if you come, because you are still my private masseuse, I can give you another 2000 yuan! You can earn 7000 yuan a month. I think it''s easier than working in that club, and there''s a lot of money. "


    "And the most important thing is that if you work here, you can have two days'' rest every week, because you are not very tired, so you can go outside to take a class and learn to draw cartoons! What do you think? "


    "Seven thousand a month? So much! " This time, Zhong Yue is really excited!


    In this way, she can earn more than 80000 yuan a year. She can send 10000 yuan to her family, and her younger brother can keep thousands of yuan. After that, she can save the pre meal and accommodation expenses. Besides, she can save at least 60000 yuan a year, 60000 yuan a year, and 540000 yuan in nine years, In addition, I have more than 90000, that is 600000, enough to buy a house of more than 70 square meters in the Fourth Ring Road!


    Thinking of these, Zhong Yue did not hesitate any more and immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come to work with you!"


    "Well, I''ll ask housekeeper Chen to give you his contact information later. When you can work here, you can call him, and then housekeeper Chen will tell you how to do it later." Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile."OK, thank you. I''ll deal with my own affairs as soon as possible, and then report here as soon as possible." Zhong Yue was so excited that she was about to cry. She really didn''t expect that she could massage for a big star one day, and become a private masseuse. Her money was much more than what she had earned before. It seems that she really met a good person!


    After giving Wen Qingxue a massage for an hour, Zhong Yue gets a box of biscuits that Wen Qingxue gave her. Of course, Zhong Yue is also very grateful.


    In fact, when Zhong Yue came, she wanted Wen Qingxue''s signature, but when she thought about it, she would live here. When she wanted her signature, she could have it! And the most important thing is that I can see my goddess and idol every day. I''m really happy when I think about it.


    After leaving the villa, Zhong Yue didn''t go back to the club immediately. Anyway, she won''t go back to work any more. She just ate outside. Moreover, she went to a restaurant that she never dared to go in before. She ordered two meat dishes and one vegetarian dish, and she had a good time.


    In the afternoon, Zhong Yue returned to the club after eating and drinking. Then she first went back to her dormitory and hid the box of biscuits that Wen Qingxue had given her in her bag. After packing all the things that should be cleaned up and packed, she took out a small cloth bag hidden in her cupboard and put it in her pocket. Then she left the dormitory and came to the manager''s office.


    "Xiaoyue? Just back? " The manager is a middle-aged woman with average appearance but good figure.


    Wearing a low cut dress, he looked at Zhong Yue with a smile and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Manager Wang, I''m leaving."


    "Go? Where are we going? Are you going back home? " Manager Wang is slightly stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the meaning of walking in Zhong Yue''s words. He thinks she wants to go back to her hometown to see her parents.


    "Well, sort of!" Zhong Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    "Well, go back! I''ll give you five days off. Is that enough? " In fact, manager Wang is not a good talker, but she is very optimistic about this month. She dare not be diligent, and her massage level is also very good. Although her master who taught her before, that is, her aunt, left her skills.


    In addition, she is also good-looking, so it can be said that now she is the one who makes the most money and gets the best results in their club every month, so manager Wang''s attitude towards her is not generally good.


    "Manager Wang, I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m not going to work here. I want to quit." Finally, Zhong Yue said the word resignation.


    In fact, she also knows that manager Wang is kind to her because of her good performance, but she is also a person who knows her kindness and plans to repay her. At least during the Spring Festival, she will secretly give herself an extra one hundred and two hundred, which she also remembers.


    So she said more euphemistic, but did not expect to finally say the word resignation.


    "Quit? Xiaoyue, did I hear you right! You said you wanted to quit? " Manager Wang understood this time, but she still didn''t understand. How could she say that she would quit if she didn''t do a good job?


    And if she doesn''t work here, what will she eat and drink in the future? She is a little girl from the countryside. She has no knowledge. Can she do it?

 Chapter 783

    "Yes, manager Wang, I quit." Finally nodded, calm expression said.


    "Xiaoyue! Can you tell me why you want to quit? It''s a good job, and the salary is also good. If you look at the jobs outside, you can say that those white-collar workers who work eight to five in the morning can only last three or four thousand yuan a month, but what about you! Four or five thousand a month. That''s basic. Good job. Five or six thousand a month! You said that if you don''t do such a good job, do you want to quit? What happened to your family? Xiaoyue! If you really have something to do, tell the manager that I can help you! "


    In fact, if it''s just an ordinary employee who resigns, he will quit. Manager Wang will never say anything. After all, it doesn''t matter if you leave and others come in these days.


    But this month is different. The benefits she brings to the club every year are not as good as those ordinary employees. So if she leaves, the club will lose tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of income every year. Can she not worry!


    "Manager Wang, I know what you said, and I''ve been working here for four years. You really take care of me, manager Wang. I''m very grateful to you, but I''m really sorry. I''m really going to leave here this time!"


    The reason why Zhong Yue said that was because she had the impulse to leave here and go back to her hometown before, and she also told the manager about it. However, the manager kept her at that time, and gave her a salary increase of several hundred yuan, so she agreed to stay and continue to work.


    But now, she has a better place to go. She doesn''t say 7000 yuan a month, and she is not tired here. She can do what she wants to do. How nice! So she has to go.


    "Why! Xiaoyue, can you tell the manager why you have to go Manager Wang can see that this girl is determined to leave, but it''s not right! Why does she have to go? Who did she massage for today?


    Huh? by the way! It''s Wen Qingxue! That big star Wen Qingxue!


    What did she say to the girl? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Manager Wang then denied his impossible guess.


    Who are they! They are big stars. How can they pay attention to your little masseuse!


    So she directly denied the idea!


    But if it''s not this, what else is it?


    Manager Wang is thinking about it! Zhong Yue opened her mouth again, only to hear her say: "manager Wang, we have talked before, I also said, I don''t want to take here all my life, I don''t want to massage others all my life, this is not the life I want, the reason why I come here to work is just for my family and my brother to make money! But I also said, I have my own dream, I want to be a cartoonist, I want to learn comics


    Learning comics? by the way! by the way! The girl said to herself before that she wanted to learn comics. She just came here to work and didn''t have time to learn comics. That''s why she wants to learn comics now!


    But


    "Xiaoyue! It''s not sister Wang hitting you! You want to learn cartoon this dream is good, but the reality is too cruel! Your dream or ideal, can not withstand the destruction of life, is! You can learn comics, or maybe become a cartoonist, but before that? Do you want to solve your own food and clothing? If you can''t get enough food and clothing, how can you draw cartoons and become a cartoonist? "


    "But manager Wang, if I stay here all the time, I have no chance to become a cartoonist, and I don''t have time to learn comics."


    "Why can''t you study? We have four days'' rest every month. You can study Manager Wang said.


    "You are right. We have four days off, but you should also know how busy our club is. I work ten hours a day, four or five guests a day, and many of my acquaintances want me to have a massage. I am very tired six days a week. How can I still have the strength to learn comic books on weekends?"


    "Then... Then you can learn from yourself! Don''t you buy your own books or study online? " Manager Wang quibbled.


    "But I don''t want to!" But Zhong Yue shook her head and said, "since I want to learn, I have to study hard. I''m going to take a class and study comics well. I don''t want to deal with it casually. Even if I want to be a cartoonist, I can''t do it!"


    "You child, why are you so stubborn?" Manager Wang is really angry. If the girl really leaves, what can she do! I can still count on her to improve their performance!


    If she leaves, she may be going down from the position of manager in the future. You know, their competition here is very fierce.


    No, a few months ago, their boss transferred a college student from another place. She is younger than her and looks better than her. The most important thing is that people''s mouth can say that things will come. Only a few months ago, she has been promoted from a small monitor to a deputy manager of the club.If her performance is not always good, her position as a manager will not be guaranteed.


    And her achievements all depend on this clock.


    Now the person who keeps her position is going to resign. How can she give up easily!


    After thinking about it, manager Wang knows that the soft can''t work, so he can only come to the hard!


    So she gave a sneer and said, "Xiaoyue, sister Wang is not the kind of person who is forced to do something! Since you have to leave, don''t blame sister Wang for following the procedure! "


    After a pause, manager Wang said: "you should know that when you came to our club, you signed a contract. This is five years! After five years, you can leave normally, but now you have only four years, and if you leave ahead of time, it is a breach of contract! Breach of contract but to pay liquidated damages! Five thousand yuan of liquidated damages! Are you sure you want to hand it in? "


    Because manager Wang knows that Zhong Yue needs money, and knows that she has been thrifting to save money!


    That''s why she used this method to bind her! At least let her stay here for another year!


    With this year''s buffer time, she can at least find Zhong Yue''s successor. At that time, she can find a young and beautiful one and let her learn from Zhong Yue. After learning her craft, she will not stop Zhong Yue if she wants to go.


    Thinking of this, manager Wang said: "so Xiaoyue! Sister Wang is not the kind of person who is not easy to talk! Everyone has his own ambition. I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do! If you work here for another year, when you arrive in five years, I won''t say anything if you want to leave! Right? So you also... "


    Without waiting for manager Wang''s words, Zhong Yue has taken out the small cloth bag she brought out of the dormitory from her pocket, and then carefully put it on the table and spread it out.


    It was five thousand yuan.

 Chapter 784

    The whole 5000 yuan was put on the table by Zhong Yue.


    In fact, her 5000 yuan was prepared when she wanted to leave last time. Later, she didn''t leave and didn''t deposit it in the bank, so she locked it in her closet.


    Now that she''s leaving, the five thousand yuan is finally in use.


    "Xiaoyue, you..." manager Wang was staring at the 5000 yuan on the table. She was real. She never dreamed that Zhong Yue was so generous as to take out the 5000 yuan liquidated damages.


    "Manager Wang, may I go now?" Zhong Yue said, turning to leave.


    "Xiaoyue! You can''t go! Xiaoyue, don''t go Manager Wang knew that the threat was no longer effective. He immediately stood up and ran out to catch up with Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue frowned, but she didn''t stop. She just walked towards the door.


    "Xiaoyue! Will you stay? I''ll give you a raise! Five thousand! Five thousand a month? no Five thousand five a month! Can''t I give you five thousand five a month! Xiaoyue! Sister Wang, please! Don''t you go, will you? "


    "Sorry, manager Wang, I have to go! I''m really sorry! " Zhong Yue said, one foot has stepped out of the door of the club.


    Just when she was about to go out, manager Wang stopped her at the door and refused to let her go.


    Because she knew that as long as Zhong Yue left, she would become a deputy manager!


    Let''s not say that if a manager becomes a deputy manager, her salary will change from 8000 to 6000 per month. It is estimated that half of the resources she has in her hands will be taken away.


    This is not what she wants to see!


    You know, although she earns 8000 yuan a month now, she can earn at least 20000 yuan a month with the resources she has. It can be said that those resources are her biggest source of money.


    But although Zhong Yue is shy and doesn''t like to talk, she is a very firm person. Once she really decides to leave! Then I will go!


    The reason why she didn''t leave last time was that she just complained and didn''t really intend to leave. After all, she had no other place to go.


    This time, I not only have a good place to go, but also can see my favorite goddess every day. In addition, manager Wang, in fact, on the surface, he smiles at you, but on the back, he is also a scheming woman.


    So Zhong Yue doesn''t like her either! She wouldn''t have stayed here if she hadn''t been there before.


    Now that she can leave, she will not stay.


    Although manager Wang tried his best to stop her, Zhong Yue began to push her away and left.


    Looking at Zhong Yue''s merciless departure, the venom in manager Wang''s eyes can be seen by anyone.


    ¡­


    After leaving the club, Zhong Yue didn''t immediately go to the villa or call housekeeper Chen. Instead, she went to the railway station to buy a train ticket and went back to her hometown.


    She plans to take advantage of this resignation to let herself rest for a few days, and can also go home to see her parents, and come back to work in a few days.


    ¡­


    Here, Zhong Yue went back to her hometown by train. In the club, manager Wang''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip black water.


    "This dead girl, she has to go! It must be more than just learning comics! Something must have happened to her! Just let her decide to give up the work here, otherwise I said to give her a raise to five thousand five, how can she not agree to stay! It must be


    Manager Wang is thinking about why Zhong Yue suddenly wants to leave here, but the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings.


    Pick up a look, immediately picked up, asked: "where has she gone?"


    "Manager, Zhong Yue, she went to the railway station! It looks like I''m back home. " On the phone, a man''s voice came out.


    "Back home? Is she really just learning comics? " Manager Wang is always reluctant to believe that the truth is just like this. Maybe this is what people who like conspiracy theory often think.


    "Manager, do I have to keep up with you?" I waited for a while on the phone, but I didn''t hear what manager Wang continued to say, so I asked again in a hurry.


    "No! Come back! Oh, by the way, when you come back, help me get my lunch back! I''ll transfer the money to you on my cell phone. "


    "Good manager, I''ll hang up."


    With the hang up of the phone, manager Wang is also lost in meditation. Now, as soon as Zhong Yue leaves, there is no one around him who can help him improve his performance!


    Now in their club, it is obvious that they are divided into two groups, one is her group, and the other is the deputy manager, who is the group led by the young female college student.Although they are nothing on the surface, they are all stronger in the dark!


    At the end of each year, she and the deputy manager compete with each other. Before that, because she had Zhong Yue and several other good-looking and skilled masseuses, she always ranked first.


    But now that the clock and moon are gone, the first one at the end of this year will be a little suspended!


    "Damn girl, I beg you! You still insist on going! What an ungrateful thing! I wasted so much effort on you! You wait. If you don''t make me better, I won''t make you better! "


    Thinking of this, she sighed again. She was so angry that she always wanted to do something and find someone. Thinking about it, manager Wang still took out his mobile phone, flipped it over and broadcast a call.


    "Hello! Sister Zhao! Mm-hmm, it''s me! Xiao Wang, what are you doing now? Oh, stay at home! Sister Zhao! Well, Xiaoyue quit, right, oh, you know! That... Sister Zhao, sister, can I ask you one thing! Come and help me! No no no! I''m not asking you to give me another massage. I''m just asking you to bring me a few more girls. Don''t worry about your salary. It won''t be less! Good, good! Then I''ll wait for sister Zhao! Good! Mm-hmm! Good bye


    After he hung up the phone, manager Wang was a little relieved. Then he called a girl with good qualifications and good looks, who came into the office and said, "sister Zhao will come over in two days, and then I''ll let sister Zhao take you with me! You should learn from sister Zhao! When you learn well, you will succeed! You have too many guests! I promise, I''ll give you more than your original salary, and no one will increase 500! "


    When they heard manager Wang''s words, the rest of them were all interested in learning skills. Naturally, they didn''t have any opinions. They just heard that sister Zhao was very fierce and she couldn''t learn well. But for the sake of 500 yuan, they would rather be punished more.


    Seeing the careful thinking of those girls, manager Wang sneers in his heart. As expected, he still can''t compare with the smelly girl Zhong Yue! But there''s no way. Who can''t find anyone now!


    If you find the right person for yourself, how many of you? One is more thoughtful than the other. It''s bad to look at them.

 Chapter 785

    After waving his hand, manager Wang said, "OK! Go out first


    As the door was closed, manager Wang''s face was a little more gloomy. He was thinking about which bar to go to for entertainment at night, but the door was pushed open.


    "What''s the hurry! What are you yelling about? Don''t you know how to knock? " Manager Wang is in a bad mood at the moment, so he has a bad attitude. He yells at the person who comes in without knocking.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with manager Wang today? Did you take the medicine? Why do you shout at everyone? " As a voice of discontent rings out, you can see a woman dressed in bright and beautiful, walking slowly in.


    "Well! Miss Zhao! I''m really sorry. I made a slip of the tongue! I''m sorry When manager Wang saw the visitor, he immediately stood up from his chair. The anger on his face turned into carefulness and flattery.


    It''s Anna Zhao.


    Because this is the best upscale club in this area, Zhao Anna is also one of the members here.


    I just have nothing to do today, so I come here to massage and relax.


    "Nothing! Sit down Zhao Anna''s general momentum is to let manager Wang record. Seeing that she has already sat down, she also sat down.


    Zhao Anna is the most senior and famous member of the club!


    That''s definitely not something she can afford as a small manager. If this aunt is not happy and goes to the boss to tell her about it, she will probably be close to packing up and going away.


    "Tell me, why is manager Wang so hot tempered! Which little girl has offended you again? " Zhao Anna put her left leg on her right and asked with a smile.


    Today, she''s in a good mood. She just signed a big brand advertisement for make-up lotion and started shooting when her bet with Wen Qingxue expired. So she didn''t care about manager Wang''s roar. Otherwise, she would have been slapped by the other party before.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s OK, Miss Zhao. Are you here today for a massage? I''m going to arrange... "


    "Let Zhong Yue massage me! She pressed it for me the first two times. I feel very comfortable. Let her do it this time! Well, don''t tell me, she''s already pressing others! "


    When Zhao Anna said the word Zhong Yue, she saw that manager Wang''s face had obviously changed again and again, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    If that''s true, she won''t press it, because she thinks that among them, the clock month massage is the best, and the others are worse.


    "Zhong Yue, she... Quit! But don''t worry, we have other masseuses here, and the technology is also very good! " Manager Wang said in a hurry.


    "What? Quit? Why? " Zhao an Na is a Zheng at first, immediately surprised a way: "is what matter?"


    "Well, something happened. Zhong Yue said she wanted to learn comics, so she didn''t plan to work here." Manager Wang said helplessly.


    "Learning comics? But she can''t work if she studies comics? It seems that the two are not contradictory Zhao Anna frowned and said.


    "That''s what I said to her at that time, but she insisted on going. You said, we have such a good salary here. She''s a little girl from the countryside who can work here. What''s she dissatisfied with, but she insisted on going. I suspect she''s lying!"


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Zhao Anna came to be interested and asked with a smile.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Zhao Anna came to be interested and asked with a smile.


    Manager Wang sighed and said: "Zhong Yue is very concerned about money. She came to the club in order to make more money. Now she works in the club, and she can get other income except her salary every year. Of course, what she says here is given by the guests. She has tens of thousands of income every year, but now she quit!"


    "Although her brother went to university, it doesn''t need much money! But she also said that she wanted to buy a house in s city. Doesn''t she need money? But now she said go! She said she wanted to learn comics, but I think she''s lying. She should have other reasons to quit. "


    "Other reasons? What do you think is the reason, manager Wang? Or has something happened to her during this time? " Listen to manager Wang say so, Zhao Anna also think there must be something in it.


    "I can''t figure out the reason, but..." manager Wang thought about it and said, "something happened today."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Today, Zhong Yue went out to massage a star."


    "Star? Who is it? " Zhao Anna body slightly forward, obviously, a very interested look.Manager Wang took a look at Zhao Anna, hesitated, or said: "Wen Qingxue."


    "Wen Qingxue?" Zhao Anna was also stunned, and then she sat down and leaned back in her chair. Her face also changed from curiosity to sneer.


    It''s her! If it''s her, it''s possible. She seems to be the one who can do such things.


    curiosity? Compassion? Or what?


    This thing has become interesting! Zhao Anna rubbed her eyebrows, then said with a smile: "OK! I got it! Let''s do it! You can find me the best massage besides her. "


    "Yes, yes! I''ll arrange it now! " Manager Wang did not dare to neglect, and rushed out to arrange.


    "Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! You are such a woman that I can''t help but aim at you! Work you and I rob, men you and I rob, now I find someone to give me massage, you also want to rob? That''s interesting After a stretch, Zhao Anna stood up and walked towards the door. It seemed that she could visit her home in two days.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Wen Qingxue said her decision to Lu tingran. Lu tingran nodded and said, "good! I have no problem! "


    Then, he put his arms around Wen Qingxue''s waist, put his head on her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Xueer! You don''t have to tell me such things in the future! "


    "But..."


    "Don''t forget! You are the hostess here now! You''re in charge here! So you don''t need to report all your thoughts and plans to me in the future. I believe you can handle them. Do you understand? " With that, he gave Wen Qingxue a kiss on the cheek.


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "OK! Now that you have said that, what else can I say? But I don''t need to tell you small things, but if there''s something I think is a big thing, I don''t need to tell you, you don''t mind! "


    "No problem! My wife is right. I''ll listen to you. " Lu tingran said, went to Wen Qingxue, picked up her face, faced her lips, and gently kissed her.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a week had passed.


    This week, Wen Qingxue had a full time. She not only taught herself a lot, but also studied the script more thoroughly than before.


    Today, Wen Qingxue is going out to Tang poetry.


    Because she wanted to record a theme song for an ancient costume drama made by Tang poetry.


    Actually, Lu tingran didn''t want her to go. After all, she is still pregnant! But after Wen Qingxue knew it, she said she must go!


    Although she didn''t have much confidence in her singing ability, since others wanted to help her sing, and this was the first homemade TV play of Tang poetry, she certainly had to give her full support!


    And this time, it was really all made by Tang Shi himself, and no one was invited outside.


    After coming to Tangshi, many of the company''s employees and other actors and singers are very happy to see Wen Qingxue. Either Xuejie is good, Xuejie is hard to say hello, or she wishes Xuejie to have a noble son early.


    Wen Qingxue also responded one by one, not to mention, this kind of feeling is really good, and before they saw their performance and reaction are completely different.


    Now, Wen Qingxue looks at it, how can it be full of joy? It feels like she is going to have a baby soon.


    After arriving at the recording room, Wen Qingxue said hello to them and then sat there with the lyrics to them.


    While the others were sitting nearby, silent.


    In fact, although Wen Qingxue is still Wen Qingxue, her identity has changed from actress to President''s wife!


    That''s the landlady! Who dares to provoke?


    So we occasionally read the performance of careful, no one spoke.

 Chapter 786

    After watching for a while, Wen Qingxue also realized that the atmosphere here is unusual, but she didn''t break it. After all, her identity is here now. No matter how much she says, they will have a knot in their heart, and they will still regard themselves as the counterpart of the president''s wife.


    So instead of explaining more and saying something, relax. Please don''t care about my identity as president. I''m still the same firework as I was before? There''s no need at all. Just do what we should do. After all, the chance to come here is really... Poor.


    Because she doesn''t think her singing is professional and amateur. How can I say that? I don''t sing out of tune, so does it sound good?


    So if she doesn''t sing, she will rarely come to the studio.


    "All right! I see almost, then try it! " Wen Qingxue put down the lyrics and said with a smile.


    In fact, two days ago, she had received Dimo, ancient songs, in fact, the general direction and structure are the same.


    At the beginning of the string instrument, guzheng, also with the erhu, in Wen Qingxue''s view, guzheng is the standard of ancient songs.


    Of course, maybe her idea is not comprehensive. After all, she is only an amateur.


    But she liked the music played by guzheng very much. It was very comfortable for people to listen to. She wanted to sleep very much.


    After walking into the recording room, Wen Qingxue puts on her headset. As the melody enters her ears, Wen Qingxue also slowly sings out the lyrics.


    In fact, although Wen Qingxue seldom comes to the recording room, it doesn''t mean that Wen Qingxue can''t sing and hasn''t sung.


    For those TV dramas and movies she has played before, she has also tried theme songs or episodic songs for some of them, so it''s not the first time for her, so she won''t be very nervous.


    "The breeze is drunk, the peach blossom is broken, the plum blossom is still in the wine, the Iraqis are no longer playing the piano, the moon is invited, the ancient sound is still in my ears, when will Iraqis return..."


    A song "qingfengzui" flows out slowly with the sound of Wen Qingxue. Although it''s not pleasant to say, it also has a unique flavor. Although it''s not exciting at first hearing, just listen to it, Will give people a kind of, old wine, intoxicating feeling.


    To put it in a vulgar way, it''s a jar of hundred year old daughter red. The more you drink it, the more delicious it is. The more you taste it, the more you like it.


    With the end of a song, Wen Qingxue took a long breath, which can be regarded as the end.


    In fact, when she just sang, she said that she was not nervous, but in fact, she was still a little nervous. After all, this is not what she is good at, so it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable.


    But it''s good. It''s done.


    "Sister Xue! Let''s record it again Said the man outside.


    "Good! Do it again! I don''t think it''s good either Wen Qingxue nodded, then put on the headset again and began the second recording.


    "The breeze is drunk, the peach blossom is broken, the plum blossom is still in the wine, the Iraqis are no longer playing the piano, the moon is invited, the ancient sound is still in my ears, when will Iraqis return..."


    After singing it again, he gave a thumbs up outside, indicating that there was no problem, OK.


    Wen Qingxue put down her headset and left the recording room. After chatting with them for a few more words, she left.


    After leaving, Wen Qingxue did not leave Tang Shi immediately, but came to the president''s office.


    After knocking on the door, Lu tingran''s voice came from the door. Then Wen Qingxue pushed the door and went in.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " When Lu tingran saw that Wen Qingxue was coming, he put down his work and stood up to meet Wen Qingxue. He took her by the hand and helped her to the rest room.


    Until she sat on the bed, Lu tingran seemed relieved and said, "I''m very nervous when you come here, you know? Only you can make me so nervous. "


    Wen Qingxue was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and said, "I did it for our Tang poetry! You say they want me to sing the theme song, can I say no? Anyway, I am also a member of Tang poetry


    "But I said no! It seems that Wen bin is so dishonest that he secretly told you about this. I think he should find something else to do, otherwise he would be very idle.


    Seeing that Lu tingran seemed really unhappy, Wen Qingxue quickly took his hand, let him sit beside him, put his head on his shoulder, and said softly, "don''t be angry! Wen bin actually did it for me. He said that when I was pregnant, I didn''t show my face in front of the public for a long time. So this time, he wanted me to take advantage of the opportunity of recording songs to make the MV of this song a studio version and show my face! I don''t think it''s bad! On the one hand, I can also help the TV series made by Tang Shi to make a little contribution. On the other hand, it''s good for me, so I agreed! ""You don''t know. My fans are very happy to know that I want to record songs! One by one, they are clamoring to listen to my songs! I also told them that as soon as my song comes out, I will put it on Weibo for them to listen to! So Ting ran! husband! Don''t be angry


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue was coquettish, coquettish and coquettish, Lu tingran naturally lost his temper. He could only sigh helplessly and said, "you! I found that, for you, I am not only nervous, but also helpless! "


    "Don''t say that. For me, your words are still very useful. Today is not a special situation!" Wen Qingxue said, or appropriate in front of Lu tingran performance of some clever.


    Lu tingran knew Wen Qingxue, so he didn''t say much. He just reached out and shaved his nose with a smile and said, "you''re right, OK! It''s going to be noon soon. You can stay and have lunch with me. "


    "Good! I can''t wait for it Wen Qingxue nodded happily. She went home to eat alone. She might as well stay and eat with Lu tingran!


    So, Wen Qingxue rest here, Lu tingran go to work outside, this scene, how familiar ah! Last year''s self, who was not pregnant at that time, was also sitting here, waiting to have dinner with Lu tingran?


    Think about it. It''s been two years since I was with Lu tingran. How time flies! Time flies and time flies. Unconsciously, I am going to be a mother.


    Just thinking of the trance, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings.


    Pick up the mobile phone and see, is Zhao Anna, the woman to call themselves, ready for what good.


    Pick up the phone, listen to Zhao Anna''s smile on the phone, said: "Wen Qingxue, are you at home?"


    "I''m not at home. Why? What can I do for you Wen Qingxue said, but she thought to herself, is this woman going to look for me at home?


    "You''re not at home? And where are you? " Zhao Anna on the phone was obviously stunned, and then asked in surprise.


    "I''m not at home. I''m outside, of course." Wen Qingxue lay down and said faintly.


    "..." what Wen Qingxue said made Zhao Anna speechless.


    "So, what can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. " Wen Qingxue is about to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up! I have something to say to you Zhao Anna yelled in a hurry, and then after confirming that Wen Qingxue didn''t hang up, she continued: "when are you going home? I want to see you at your house. "


    "You come to my house? I heard you right! Are you going to my house? " Wen Qingxue really did not guess wrong, this woman even want to go home to find her, she hit what bad idea!


    "Yes! I went to your house to see you. What''s the matter? Can''t I? " Zhao Anna a pair of naturally tone says.


    "If the person who said this to me now is not you, but anyone, I will choose to believe that they really want to visit me at my home, but now the person who said this is you, then I have to think about it carefully, why do you say this!" What Wen Qingxue said is very casual, but it gives people a sense that I don''t like your sense of seeing.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Zhao Anna said with a smile: "I can understand that you have now started, once again, do not welcome me?"


    "No, no, no!" Wen Qingxue shook her head in a hurry and said, "I didn''t welcome you again. I didn''t welcome you from the beginning to the end! So you don''t have to go to my house! Even if I''m at home, I won''t open the door for you. "


    "You..." Zhao Anna gritted her teeth, but still said with a smile: "if I want to enter your home, I think it should not be very difficult! Aren''t you not at home now? I''ll go to your house now. I think your old Chen will open the door for me. "

 Chapter 787

    "No! I''ll call our old Chen later and ask him not to open the door to strangers. " Wen Qingxue said with a sneer.


    "But what? I''m standing at your door now! Well, I''ve already rang the doorbell! oh The door is open! Lao Chen, long time no see! Don''t mention it to me! I know that Wen Qingxue is not at home. I made an appointment with her to wait for her at home! "


    Then, Wen Qingxue heard Chen''s voice, but Zhao Anna still entered the villa.


    Damned woman! It''s really hateful!


    "Hello! You''re trespassing, you know? I''m going to the police! You... "


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Did not wait for Wen Qingxue to finish, the other end of the phone has been hung up, leaving only Wen Qingxue with a mobile phone, a force to feed.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Lu tingran pushed the door and came in. Looking at Wen Qingxue with her mobile phone, her face was a little ugly. She hurried over and asked.


    Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran, and her anger disappears. Instead of her helplessness, she only listens to her bitter smile and says, "Zhao Anna has gone home."


    "She went home?" Lu tingran frowned slightly. After a moment, he nodded and said, "I know. I''ll let Lao Chen ''invite'' her out." Finish saying, will take mobile phone to call old Chen.


    "No! After dinner with you, I''ll go back. Since she wants to wait, let her wait at home! I''m not in a hurry


    Listen to Wen Qingxue say so, Lu tingran also nodded and said: "good! According to what you said, I''ll ask someone to beat up the meal now. Let''s eat first and leave her alone. "


    "Well! Let''s eat our food and leave her alone Zhao Anna, you are not shameless, you have to wait for me in the villa? Then you can wait! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    So when the meal came up, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran ate together.


    But at the moment, waiting for Zhao Anna in the villa is very depressed, Chen Guan''s family and several servants are not there, each will go to their own room to rest.


    No one made lunch for her at noon. It was probably ordered by Wen Qingxue.


    Zhao Anna''s stomach was already crying, but she couldn''t go, because if she lived in this door, it would be more difficult for her to come in again.


    So even if she is hungry, she can only grit her teeth and look at the water on the table. She can''t drink any more because she has already drunk five glasses of water! If you drink more, you really need to go to the toilet.


    Look at the watch, it''s already half past one in the afternoon! I''ve been waiting here for three hours!


    "This woman! It must have been on purpose! She must have deliberately not come back! don''t worry! What am I afraid of! It''s just a meal! Don''t eat, don''t eat! If you don''t eat a meal, you can''t starve me! I have to wait for you to come back today


    Just thinking about it, the door opened, and Zhao Anna stood up and looked at the door.


    Sure enough, it''s not Wen Qingxue who will come in.


    However, she is still carrying something in her hand at the moment, which seems to be food.


    As soon as she saw the food, Zhao Anna''s stomach cried out again.


    "You are still there! I thought you had gone back! " After Wen Qingxue saw Zhao Anna, she pretended to be very surprised and said.


    "Don''t pretend! My car is outside. I don''t believe you didn''t see it. " Zhao Anna is not hungry at this time, so she is not in the mood to pretend with her.


    "Don''t pretend! My car is outside. I don''t believe you didn''t see it. "


    "Yes? Then I didn''t pay attention, right! You''re on the phone. You have to come to my house. Talk about it! What are you doing at my house? " After taking off her coat, Wen Qingxue walks to the sofa with a small paper bag and sits down. Then she opens the small bag in Zhao Anna''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance came into Zhao Anna''s nose.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Zhao Anna''s stomach is not fighting up, Zhao Anna''s face is also instant red.


    "Your stomach is barking? Did you come without dinner? I''m so sorry! When we''re away, our servants don''t cook at noon, so I''m sorry, you must be hungry! Just in time, I bought two cakes on my way back. They are still hot! Do you want to eat it? "


    "Thank you! I''m not hungry Zhao Anna dead duck mouth hard said, a pair of eyes is also very difficult from Wen Qingxue out of the two exquisite cakes moved forward.


    "Oh! now I see! That being the case, I can only eat by myself. It happens that I am pregnant and have a large amount of food, so these two cakes are just enough for me. And you don''t know, I have already had lunch at noon, but I didn''t expect that I would like to eat them after I saw them. So I bought them! Ah! Pregnant people are really able to eat! I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll become a little fat after I have a babyAlthough she said that in her mouth, Wen Qingxue cut a piece with a plastic knife, and then put it into her mouth with a plastic fork. Then she showed a pair of enjoyment and said with a smile: "Hmm! It''s delicious! Sweet and soft, this cake is delicious! It seems that I will go to her house next time. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Qingxue just seems to think of something. She looks up at Zhao Anna, but she just looks at the cake on the tea table in front of Wen Xi. She can''t help laughing in her heart, but says: "yes! What''s the matter with you coming to me! "


    Hearing Wen Qingxue''s question, Zhao Anna took back her eyes awkwardly, then swallowed her saliva and said, "I just came to see you! Aren''t you pregnant now! I bought you a pair of children''s toys. I think you should be able to use them! " With that, Zhao picked up a bag beside her.


    There are children''s clothes and toys in the bag. It seems that this woman is willing to give up some money for her own business!


    "Thank you! Although there are many at home, I have received your wishes! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile while eating the cake.


    Cake! How fragrant! Zhao Anna side swallows saliva, at the same time in the heart secretly thought, even Wen Qingxue said what all did not care too much.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Anna is ready to tell her purpose of coming here today.


    He looked around and then said with a smile: "I think you are pregnant now. You have such a big stomach. It must be very hard to walk! by the way! I have a massage in a good club. The masseurs there are very good. Shall I introduce one to you? "


    She''s going to introduce herself to a masseuse? Wenqing snow fox suspicious looking at Zhao Anna, this woman today this is how? How to give her feeling strange, always feel that she seems to have something!


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "thank you! I don''t think I need to

 Chapter 788

    "No? How come? You are now so hard, pregnant people I know, must be very hard, so it! I think I''m still the one. You find one... "


    "I have!"


    "What?" Zhao an Na is a Zheng, immediately some "surprised" look to Wen Qingxue, way: "what do you say? Do you have a masseuse


    "Yes, I have one at home, so I don''t need your help. Thank you." Wen Qing snow smiled lightly, and for Zhao Anna to find herself a masseur, of course, Wen Qingxue would not agree, because in her eyes, it was putting an eye liner on her side.


    Her words and deeds will be known by her, and she is not stupid, so of course she will not agree.


    right enough!


    Hear Wen Qingxue say so, Zhao Anna in the mind knew!


    If she has a masseuse at home, she can''t think of anyone else except Zhong Yue.


    But I have seen it when I came here. There is no Zhong Yue here. Is it because she hasn''t come back from her hometown?


    See Zhao Anna sitting there in a daze, also don''t speak, Wen Qingxue then light way: "if you have nothing, please go back! I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. "


    "Ah? Oh, all right! Since you want to have a rest, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now. " Zhao Anna knew what she wanted to know, and she didn''t stay much, so she got up and left. It was called a clean girl.


    On the contrary, Wen Qingxue was made suspicious by her sudden agility.


    Does she really just care about herself when she comes to find herself today? How could that be! I won''t believe it.


    But... She''s shopping for herself, and she''s looking for a masseuse for herself... A masseuse? Zhong Yue?


    Did she come for Zhong Yue? Or does she have another secret?


    Zhao Anna left the villa and got into the car. As she drove back, she was secretly thinking about what to do next.


    "Manager Wang said that Zhong Yue likes money and plans to buy a house in s city. If she helps her realize her wish, will she help herself? But before that, I should find out where the girl is now! Where is my hometown? When will I come back! Only by making sure of this can we meet her and talk about these things before she goes to the villa. "


    Think of here, Zhao Anna lost a head, don''t go home, first go to that club.


    Soon, Zhao Anna came to the club, walked into the manager''s office, but saw manager Wang talking to a middle-aged woman.


    "Manager Wang! Are you busy? " Zhao Anna stood at the door of the office and said with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s Miss Zhao! Please come in! I''m not busy. I''m just chatting with sister Liu. By the way, sister Liu is the most skilled masseuse here, or the aunt of Zhong Yue! "


    "Oh? Zhong Yue''s aunt? " As soon as Zhao Anna''s eyes brightened, she quickly turned her eyes to the middle-aged woman sitting beside her.


    "It''s Anna Zhao, Miss Zhao! Hello! My name is Liu Xiangfang


    "Oh! Hello, sister Liu. Are you also an employee here? " Zhao Anna went to Liu Xiang and sat down. She asked with a smile.


    Liu Fang shook her head and said, "I used to be an employee here, but now I''m here to teach people."


    "Do you mean to teach those girls massage?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiang nodded and said, "is Miss Zhao going to massage here? If you don''t mind, I can press it for you. "


    "Yes? Of course! I can''t wait for it Zhao Anna originally just wanted to ask some things, but did not expect Liu Xiang to say so! Of course, she has no reason to refuse, and listen to manager Wang, finally the girl''s technology is taught by Liu Xiang! Then her technique must be speechless.


    Soon, Zhao Anna is ready. After lying down, Liu Xiang walks into the room at this time.


    "Well! How comfortable Not to mention, Liu Xiang''s craftsmanship is really good, but Zhong Yue seems to be worse than her.


    "Sister Liu, what are you doing now?" While feeling sister Liu''s technique, Zhao Anna asked.


    "Me! In fact, there is nothing to do now. My daughter-in-law gave birth to a fat grandson for me last year. Now I am taking my grandson at home! "


    "Oh, yes! When did you leave the club, sister Liu


    "Me! I think I quit about three years ago


    "Why! I think sister Liu, your technique is very good! Much better than those little girls Zhao an Na doesn''t understand of ask a way, with Liu fragrant such handicraft, work down here absolutely no problem!Liu Xiang gave a wry smile and said, "now the people who come to our club for massage are all rich people, some rich men are more, but they only look for young girls to give them massage. Who will look for such elderly women as us?"


    "Didn''t I ask you for a massage?"


    "Yes, but very few. You say, there are few people looking for me. I can''t make any money except my basic salary every month! What else do you think I need to do! And my son was going to get married at that time! I just quit! I''m going home to look after my son. "


    "So it is!" Zhao Anna nodded, then thought again and said, "what else do you want, sister Liu?"


    "Yes, but I''m not as old as I am, and I can''t keep up! Now I can give people a massage at most once a day. My body can''t stand more than that! "


    "I mean, I invite you! You only give me massage. " Zhao said.


    "Just a massage? How do you say that? " Liu Jie''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    "If I don''t shoot, I have to come here for a massage once a week, but the little girls here, except Zhong Yue, don''t have a good massage, so I don''t want to press here, but now it''s different. Sister Liu, your skill is so good, I think it''s a bit wasteful if you just take care of children at home!"


    "I don''t think so! In the future, if I''m at home and have a rest, I''ll call you if I want to have a massage. Once a week, I''ll make a settlement each time. What do you think? "


    "That''s... That''s OK!" Liu Xiang nodded and said.


    "By the way, sister Liu, how much did you pay for a month here before?"


    "Because I came earlier, the salary in my contract is 3000 per month, not Commission."


    "Good! Then I''ll give you six thousand at a time! What do you think? "


    "Six thousand?" Liu Xiang''s eyes are bright! Six thousand at a time! That''s too high! She has never made so much money! Even if you give someone a massage, the tip you give is only 1800 yuan at most.

 Chapter 789

    So Liu Xiang was moved, thought about it and said, "Miss Zhao, it''s like this. I''m helping my son with the children now! So I can''t promise you immediately. Can I go home and discuss with my son? If he agrees, I''ll give you a massage. "


    "Good! Of course, no problem! Then I''ll wait for your good news! " Zhao Anna nodded with a smile and groaned comfortably. After a groan, she said there was no problem.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Anna said again: "by the way, sister Liu, when it comes to Zhong Yue, why didn''t she do it! I came here to have a massage, but manager Wang told me that she had quit. It was a pity for me! Do you know what''s going on? "


    "I know a little, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Yes? Then tell me about it? " Zhao Anna asked with a look of great interest.


    Liu Xiang thought about it and said, "in fact, this is what happened last week. Xiaoyue called me and said she quit! I quit


    "I asked her at that time. I said, girl, why don''t you do it? The salary is so good there. If you don''t work there, what else can you do in the future! Guess what she said


    "Say what?"


    "She said that she didn''t work there because she could pursue her ideal! I know, this girl always wants to be a cartoonist! But working in our club, I didn''t have time to study. At that time, I thought she had given up! But unexpectedly, she is still thinking about it. "


    "After I asked a few more questions, she said that she had found a better place to work, and she was not busy at work. She still had time to learn comics. It was killing two birds with one stone, so she decided to resign!"


    "Do you know where she has gone?" Zhao Anna asked casually.


    "Then I don''t know! She only said that it''s very leisurely and makes more money than the club. I think that''s good. If there''s such a place for her to work and have time to learn comics, it''s good. "


    Zhao Anna nodded, thought and said, "by the way, sister Liu, do you know when she will come back? I want to talk to her. "


    "You''re looking for her? What can I do for you Liu Xiangfang asked, while increasing the strength.


    That effort, immediately let Zhao Anna comfortable almost didn''t call out, and then busy way: "in fact, nothing! In fact, Zhong Yue is such a good craftsman. It''s a pity if she doesn''t do it! In fact, I have a sister who also likes massage. She has more time than me. If Zhong Yue wants to, she can go to work at her home and massage her two or three times a week. She can turn 7000 yuan a month. How nice! Besides, she can arrange other time by herself, whether it''s studying comics or sleeping at home. "


    "Yes? How nice! OK, I''ll ask later. "


    "Ask the fairy Zhao said.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll ask now. Miss Zhao, just a moment!" With that, Liu Xiang left.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhao stretched herself, then said to herself with a sneer, "Wen Qingxue, Wen Qingxue! I''ll see what you do this time! You will never think that you will have my people around you! Wait! I will let Zhong Yue do things for me, and I will know your every move at that time! See what I can do with you


    After waiting in the room for a while, Zhao Anna saw Liu Xiang come in with a mobile phone.


    "How about Sister Liu? What does Zhong Yue say? " Seeing that Liu Xiang came in, Zhao Anna asked in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyue is on the train now. She said that she could arrive in S City in the afternoon. I told her that I was in the club and asked her to come to us in the afternoon. But she said she didn''t want to come to the club. Let''s see if you want to arrange a place for her. Let''s meet again."


    Zhao Anna nodded, thought about it, and said, "how about this! I know there is a good western restaurant opposite the club. Let''s meet there! By the way, we can have lunch together, don''t you think? "


    "Good! I''ll call her right now! I told her to wait for us in the opposite restaurant first! We''ll be there soon! "


    "Good!"


    Soon, Liu Xiang called Zhong Yue and confirmed the location. Then she came back and gave Zhao Anna a massage.


    At about five o''clock, Zhao and Liu left the club and came to the western restaurant opposite.


    At this time, a beautiful girl with a suitcase was standing at the entrance of the western restaurant, but it was Zhong Yue.


    "Auntie!" After seeing Liu Xiang, Zhong Yue smiles and welcomes him.


    "Xiaoyue, long time no see! Miss aunt Liu Xiang also went to hold Zhong Yue."Yes! Xiaoyue always thinks about her aunt. " Zhong Yue holds Liu Xiang and says happily, but her eyes also see Zhao Anna standing behind Liu Xiang.


    How could Zhao Anna not know her? First she was slightly stunned, then suddenly, it turned out that her aunt called her to meet Zhao Anna.


    Sure enough, seeing that she looked over, Zhao Anna said with a smile, "Hello, Zhong Yue, do you remember me?"


    Of course, I remember that Zhong Yue had pressed her several times at that time. She was a very proud woman who was waiting on her.


    Although stars can have airs, Zhong Yue also thinks it''s nothing, but she still remembers that when she first gave her a massage, she said such a sentence to herself when she saw her first face.


    "Little girl, press it well. I''ll give you a tip." Although Zhong Yue didn''t know whether it was a joke or a satire, or maybe she just said it casually, it made her uncomfortable.


    Many rich women she has pressed, but those women''s attitude to her is more indifferent and ignore, even if the final tip is just indifferent, do not care.


    But a big star like Zhao Anna did not hide the disdain and irony in her eyes when she said that.


    Although she said it casually, as if she were joking, Zhong Yue was a sensitive girl, and she could feel Zhao Anna''s contempt for herself at that time.


    Maybe, she doesn''t think she is a clean woman. After all, in this kind of club, a beautiful girl like her may be regarded by many people as the kind of woman who can do anything for money, including selling her body.


    But she''s not! She is very clean, she talked about a boyfriend before she came out from the countryside, she did not cross the Leichi half step! Although she broke up later, she was still innocent.


    So at that time, just that sentence, that look, let her hate this woman.


    Do not like, from the bottom of my heart do not like!


    So although Zhao Anna also asked her to press it twice later, she was not in a good mood. She just wanted to do her own work well. Don''t think too much.


    Later, Zhao Anna changed her attitude to Zhong Yue after she knew that Zhong Yue''s craftsmanship was very good. However, even so, her first impression was still lingering in her mind.


    So even if Zhao Anna was good to her later, she would not regard it as really good. In her opinion, it was just a stranger waving to you.


    "Hello." Zhong Yue nodded, and her expression was very flat. She didn''t see the kind of excitement and tension when she saw the star.


    Excited? Why? nervous? For what? You look down on me, I will not put you in my heart.


    Also a star, Wen Qingxue is much better than you!


    She had heard about the "struggle" between Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna before, but as a passer-by, she couldn''t see who was right and who was wrong. Even during the period when Zhao Anna pretended to be poor, she once thought Wen Qingxue was bad and a schemer.


    However, after that day, she completely understood who was the schemer and who was the bad woman.


    In addition, when she was at Wen Qingxue''s home a few days ago, she helped Wen Qingxue massage. What Wen Qingxue said to her, as well as her work and commitment, made her clearly see them.


    It''s also for Zhao Anna road to turn black, and for Wen Qingxue road to turn pink.


    Think about it, black powder looking at the stars they don''t like, what kind of feeling it will be, it must not be beautiful.

 Chapter 790

    "Then let''s go in!" Zhao Anna smiles awkwardly. She can feel that Zhong Yue''s attitude to herself is very flat, just like seeing a stranger. Although she may be a stranger to her, she just sees that she shouldn''t be this attitude!


    Despite her doubts, she took the lead in opening her mouth to resolve the embarrassment.


    They went into the restaurant, found a seat and sat down. Then they heard Liu Xiang say, "Xiaoyue! Are you going to work in the place you said when you come out of your hometown this time? "


    "Well, I''m going to work tonight." Zhong Yue nodded and said.


    "That''s right!" Liu Xiang looks at Zhao Anna, who nods to her, indicating that she can go on.


    Liu Fang Fang continued: "Xiaoyue! In fact, I have a good thing to tell you when my aunt comes to you today. "


    "Good? What a good thing After Zhong Yue asked, her eyes also swept over Zhao Anna''s body.


    "Miss Zhao knows about you. She thinks you have a good skill, so she wants you to go to one of her friends'' home, who is also a rich man. She gives her massage, but she is not tired. It''s only two days a week, and she gives you 7000 yuan a month! Much more than you have here! "


    "Yes, my best friend also likes massage. She must be very satisfied with your skill. Besides, you can massage her two or three days a week. You are not tired and have plenty of time. You can learn anything else in the rest of the time! And every month''s money is more than you earn working here. " Zhao Anna also said with a smile.


    In her opinion, Zhong Yue would not refuse such an attractive treatment.


    But to her surprise, Zhong Yue shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, aunt, and Miss Zhao. I don''t think I can go!"


    "No? Why Liu Xiang asked in surprise.


    "No? Why Liu Xiang asked in surprise.


    Not only is Liu Xiang surprised, but Zhao Anna also looks at Zhong Yue in amazement. She didn''t expect that so much money didn''t make Zhong Yue move.


    Does... Does Wen Qingxue give her more money than he does? But eight thousand a month! And the working time of a month is not more than ten days! Where can I find such a job? I can''t find it with the lantern on!


    But she refused even without thinking about it. How could she not be surprised!


    "Because I already have a stable job, and I have promised each other, so I don''t want to look for another job! Thank you, Auntie! I''ll trouble Miss Zhao, too. "


    Zhao Anna nodded. Although she was surprised, it was reasonable. In fact, this was not her main purpose. Although she refused, her purpose could continue. After thinking about it, Zhao Anna said, "as far as I know, the place you are going to is Wen Qingxue''s home! You give her a massage, don''t you? "


    Zhong Yue took a look at Zhao Anna, nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to her house, and my salary is the same as that of Miss Zhao. Although I have to work every day, I can earn such money steadily! So I don''t want you to go to your best friend''s house


    What does that mean? Down to earth? Working at Wen Qingxue''s home is practical, but the job she is looking for is not practical?


    Zhao Anna frowned slightly and was dissatisfied, but she still said: "since it is like this! Are you interested in making more money? I heard from your aunt that you want to buy a house in S City, right? If you are busy, I am a little busy. I think I can let you buy a house belonging to you in S City in advance.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you mean by "little busy" by Miss Zhao Zhong Yue looked at Zhao Anna and asked with a smile, but she had already guessed something in her heart.


    Because the relationship between Wen Qingxue and her is not good, so what she wants to do must have something to do with Wen Qingxue, and it must not be a good thing.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to help me reveal something about Wen Qingxue. Everything is fine. I just want to care about her."


    Do you think I''m a fool? Zhong Yue sneered in her heart, but she didn''t understand: "what about Wen Qingxue? Why? "


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just want to know, but don''t worry, I can give you 100000 yuan! All you have to do is talk to me about what Wen Qingxue has done every week! That''s all. You can have 100000 yuan! I think in this case, your house will be available soon


    When Zhao Anna says this sentence, look at it! You can earn 100000 yuan if you help me! How simple? Why don''t you agree?


    Zhong Yue looks at Zhao Anna. Suddenly, she laughs.


    This smile, it is Zhao Anna and Liu Xiang are made a Leng.Zhao Anna frowned: "what are you laughing at? Is that ridiculous? "


    Zhong Yue looked at Zhao Anna and said with a strong sarcasm: "why should I help you? Moreover, in your eyes, I am the kind of person who can sell his conscience for 100000 yuan? Are you insulting me with money? "


    "That''s not what I mean." Zhao Anna''s face was a little ugly. Did this woman refuse herself?


    She doesn''t want a hundred thousand?


    "I don''t know what you mean, but I mean I refuse." Zhong Yue said, looking at Liu Xiang, and said with a smile: "aunt! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "With that, Zhong Yue stood up, nodded to Zhao Anna, and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Anna called out to stop Zhong Yue.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Zhao?" Zhong Yue turns her head and looks at Zhao Anna. Her face is very calm, without any expression.


    "How much good did Wen Qingxue give you? To make you follow her? If you think 100000 is not enough, I can add another 100000! Is 200000 OK? As long as you help me! You know, it''s just a small favor! "


    "If it''s really just a small favor, you can find someone else to help you, and I think 200000, many people will be excited."


    "Don''t you?" Zhao Anna frowned tightly. She was angry in her heart, but she still needed to suppress it, otherwise she might curse on the spot.


    "I''m also a human being. Of course, I''ll be attracted to 200000 yuan. I think this may be the money I can save for several years, but if I sell my conscience for 200000 yuan, I can''t do it."


    "Conscience? Do you have a conscience with me? " Zhao Anna suddenly laughed, and then looked at Zhong Yue with a disdainful face and said, "do you deserve to be conscientious? forget it! No help, no help! This 200000 yuan is nothing to me! But it''s a pity to throw it away. I think it''s better for me to donate it to hope primary school! And a good reputation! " With that, Zhao Anna took the lead to get up and leave. When she passed Zhong Yue, she whispered in her ear: "you are such a woman who has never been slept by many men! This life, also can only like this! Who do you think you are when you want to build a memorial archway


    "You Zhong Yue turns her head and looks at Zhao Anna who has already pushed the door out. She is biting her teeth and clenching her fist. Her tears are in her eyes. Two seconds later, she rushes out of the restaurant and shouts to Zhao Anna who is walking in front of her: "Zhao Anna, you stinky woman! Who do you think you are! Do you think it''s great to have two bad money? You want to give me 200000 yuan to do something for you! I Pooh! You are disgusting


    On the street, at this time, the pedestrians stopped to watch. This scene is really wonderful. Many people took out their mobile phones and pressed the video button when Zhong Yue called out three words of Zhao Anna. It can be seen how often they do this action.


    Zhao Anna turned her head and looked at Zhong Yue with tears on her face. She didn''t expect that this woman would dare to scold herself in the street! Is she crazy?


    Zhao Anna, who just wanted to do something, was also gloomy when Zhong Yue said next.


    "Before, I have been thinking about what kind of person Zhao Anna is as a star! Now I see it! You are a little man! A complete villain! Take money to buy hearts? Let me help you do bad things! This is the big star! I see! People like you! Don''t deserve to be a star! I don''t deserve to be liked by so many fans! " After shouting, Zhong Yue turns around and leaves.


    Only Zhao Anna stood in the same place with a calm face, and was videotaped by more than ten mobile phones.


    Zhao Anna calm face silent for a moment, and then also turned away.


    On the way back, Zhao''s face was so heavy that she could drip black water.


    What happened on the street today will be spread to the Internet soon. I''m afraid that I will be attacked by many people again!

 Chapter 791

    "Damned bitch! Do you think you can be fearless if you find a support? How ridiculous! immature! You want to learn comics? Good! I will let you learn nothing in S City in the future! You can massage Wen Qingxue all your life! "


    Gnashing her teeth, Zhao Anna drives to the company. Although she has not eaten since noon, she has already been filled with anger! There is no mood to eat!


    All she has to do now is vent!


    ¡­


    It was not until she got into the taxi that Zhong Yue stopped crying. Choking, she took out the small mirror in her bag and looked at her eyes, which were already red and swollen. She stamped her feet angrily.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Did you fight with your boyfriend? " The driver, a middle-aged uncle, could not help asking after seeing the appearance of Zhong Yue in the rearview mirror.


    "I''m fine." Zhong Yue shook her head and stopped talking.


    Half an hour later, Zhong Yue came to Wen Qingxue''s villa.


    Get off the car, get through the phone of housekeeper Chen, and then soon, Zhong Yue walked into the villa.


    At this time, Wen Qingxue was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the magazine. Seeing Zhong Yue coming in, she said with a smile, "come and sit first."


    Zhong Yue nodded and went over


    After Zhong Yue sat down, Wen Qingxue saw Zhong Yue''s red and swollen eyes. First, she was slightly stunned, and then she said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? I think you just cried


    Zhong Yue shook her head and didn''t want to say.


    "Nothing! Tell me, maybe I can help you! " Wen Qingxue can see that Zhong Yue is in a low mood. It seems that something must have happened.


    Although Wen Qingxue and her contact time is very short, just one afternoon.


    But she can feel that this girl is a very stubborn, very thoughtful, and not like to cry.


    Maybe even if she cried, she would swallow her grievances and never express her feelings with tears.


    It seems that something must have happened! And it hurt her deeply.


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath. After a long time, she said slowly, "before I came here, I actually went to see someone."


    "Met someone? Who is that man? " Wen Qingxue tells her intuitively that she may know that person!


    "It''s... It''s Anna Zhao! I went to see her Zhong Yue gritted her teeth and said the name.


    "Anna Zhao? You said you went to see her? Why? " Wen Qingxue secretly said, sure enough, as he thought, the man Zhong Yue met was the one he knew, and the one he didn''t want to know!


    Anna Zhao, why is she everywhere! But why does she want to see Zhong Yue? It made her think of the purpose of coming to her home today.


    Although she said on the surface that she came to see herself and bought so many toys and other things for herself, Wen Qingxue knew that her purpose was definitely not like this.


    So


    ¡­


    "I think it must be very hard for you to walk because you are pregnant and have such a big stomach! by the way! I have a massage in a good club. The masseurs there are very good. Shall I introduce one to you? "


    "Thank you! I don''t think I need to


    "No? How come? You are now so hard, pregnant people I know, must be very hard, so it! I think I''m still the one. You find one... "


    "I have!"


    "What? I beg your pardon? Do you have a masseuse


    ¡­


    The scene that happened in the afternoon reverberated in Wen Qingxue''s mind.


    Sure enough, Zhao Anna didn''t have any good intentions when she found herself, but although Wen Qingxue knew that Zhao Anna had no good intentions at that time, she didn''t know what her purpose was.


    Now it seems that it is related to this clock month!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue looked at Zhong Yue and asked, "can you tell me what she said to you? I see you now. Do you... "


    Zhong Yue nodded, then gritted her teeth and said all the things that happened this afternoon from beginning to end, and Zhao Anna scolded herself and herself, almost word for word.


    After listening to it, Wen Qingxue can''t help looking at Zhong Yue in surprise, because she can''t think that Zhong Yue, a girl who looks very honest and quiet, would do such a thing.


    Of course, what makes her even more angry is that Zhao Anna would say that. How could this woman become like this!Once she, and in front of this clock more like, are a silent, quiet girl.


    But now she has changed beyond recognition.


    Is it lust for profit? Or is it corrupted by money? Wen Qingxue doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    But although she didn''t want to know, she still hurt a kind girl with her own words of great identity. She is really hateful!


    "I think it will be exposed on the Internet soon, so I don''t think you should go out for a while! Just stay here now, and you can go out to learn comics after the storm is over


    "Yes, Miss Wen! I know! " Zhong Yue nodded, low mood is also a lot better, at least came here, you don''t have to face things you don''t want to face.


    "Don''t call me Miss Wen! Call me snow elder sister as my friend


    "All right, sister snow."


    Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, then turned to Chen Guanjia who was standing beside her and said, "Mr. Chen, take her to her room! Then you can arrange the next thing. "


    "Good little Granny!" Housekeeper Chen answered respectfully, then looked at Zhong Yue and said with a kind smile, "Zhong Yue, come with me!"


    "Then I''ll go to snow first."


    Zhong Yue followed housekeeper Chen to her own residence, but Wen Qingxue stood up and went upstairs.


    Back in her room, Wen Qingxue picked up her mobile phone and went online. Sure enough! This is less than an hour, but this video has been on the first hot search! It''s called "Zhao Anna was scolded.".


    With a sigh, although I have just heard Zhong Yue say it again from the beginning to the end, Wen Qingxue still points on the video and starts to watch it.


    "Anna Zhao, you stinking woman! Who do you think you are! Do you think it''s great to have two bad money? You want to give me 200000 yuan to do something for you! I Pooh! You are disgusting


    ¡­


    "Before, I have been thinking, as a star, what kind of person is Zhao Anna!..." I see! People like you! Don''t deserve to be a star! I don''t deserve to be liked by so many fans! "


    In fact, this video is not long. In addition to the last minute left for Zhao Anna, it is less than three minutes!


    But just these three minutes less than the video, but in just an hour to break through 10000 hits!


    After stroking her forehead, Wen Qingxue said to herself with a smile: "although it''s not good to think so, why am I in such a good mood when I see Zhao Anna being scolded?"

 Chapter 792

    After the video "Zhao Anna was scolded" was put on the Internet, the number of hits also doubled.


    After just one night, the number of hits has risen from 10000 to 100000, and there is a great trend towards millions.


    At this time, the staff of Zhao Anna''s company are also busy with this matter. Many reporters are calling the company one after another, and they all want to get first-hand information from Zhao Anna.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the heroine of the incident was drinking juice in a villa in S City, watching TV, with a leisurely look on her face. It seems that the video incident did not affect her at all.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang, put down the juice, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the name above, Zhao Anna hesitated for a few seconds, or picked up the phone.


    And then


    "Anna Zhao! Where are you? Get back to the company right away! " On the phone, the angry growl of President Yadi came out from the phone, which made Zhao Anna quickly take away her mobile phone. After a moment, she pressed hands-free, then put her mobile phone on the coffee table, watching TV, and said: "boss, I''m busy with a very important thing, and I can''t go back!"


    "Fart! What can you do! I think you are hiding at home and enjoying your success! I tell you, Anna Zhao, if you don''t go back to the company now, you won''t have to come back in the future! " With that, he hung up.


    "Really, really! What''s the hurry! I didn''t say no! Really Zhao Anna sighed helplessly, and then threw the remote control on the carpet.


    Is she in a good mood? Of course not! And it''s very, very bad!


    Since being scolded by Zhong Yue on the street, and the video has been uploaded to the Internet, all the people who are lurking and blacking her are online!


    Scold her day and night, attack her! And abuse her family! It makes her angry!


    Although she has seen a lot of such things! But seeing more doesn''t mean you won''t be angry!


    And she is still the kind of impulsive type, so she often see those bad, personal attack comments, she is very angry, want to immediately open a vest and those guys scold for three days and three nights!


    However, when she was a little relieved, her fans were still very defensive. Many fans scolded each other with their black fans on the Internet! It also made her feel better.


    But feel better, the mood is still very bad!


    And the reason why she chose to hide at home is that she didn''t want to participate in this matter, because it would make her very uncomfortable.


    However, the boss of the company naturally won''t understand her current situation. There are many things waiting for him to deal with in the company, and he naturally doesn''t want to be distracted by such small things.


    That''s why he yelled at Anna so angrily.


    "Really, sometimes, the more you want to stay away, the more you can''t escape! forget it! Just go back! Anyway, I have to face it sooner or later. " Zhao Anna stood up helplessly, washed her face, made up, changed her clothes and went out.


    Drive to the company, at this time, the door of the company even gathered a lot of reporter friends.


    After seeing those annoying reporters, Zhao Anna simply drove around to the side of the company and entered the company from the employee channel.


    "Anna! You''re here! Now the company is very busy because of you, right! You go to the boss''s office first! He has something to do with you


    "All right, you can do it!" Zhao Anna nodded and went to the boss''s office.


    On the way, she thought about it, and felt that she should take the initiative to admit her mistake, and show her sincerity, otherwise she would be scolded after she went in!


    Their boss''s temper is very bad, when everyone is in peace, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, but once something happens, regardless of the size, his face immediately stinks, and scolds people, there is no bottom line to talk about!


    Of course, Zhao Anna is willing to endure the scolding of their boss in the company! It''s all because Yadi company gives her a lot of benefits, resources and money!


    That''s why she would rather endure his "scolding" once or twice a year.


    Of course, their boss''s swearing is also a matter of business. When some things involve the company, he will swear, but if there is no direct relationship with the company, he will choose to ignore it.


    Alienation, as long as it does not involve the interests of the company, what do you want! I didn''t take it for granted.


    But this time, it is estimated that it has brought some influence to the company. Although it is not big, the boss''s temper is expected to be hot once.Walking to the door of the boss''s office, Zhao Anna took a deep breath, pressed her chest again, calmed her mood, and then knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in!" The boss''s low voice came from the office.


    Zhao Anna just pushed the door and went in.


    "Boss! I know it''s wrong! I promise there won''t be another one! And I have done a very deep reflection! Really? boss! Please believe me As soon as she entered the office, Zhao Anna began to swear.


    "Sit down!" The boss is not very angry, just looked at Zhao Anna, pointed to the sofa, light said.


    Zhao Anna nodded repeatedly, in front of the boss, she always behaved like a kitten.


    "I''ve heard what Xiao Wang said about this time! Anna! What do you want me to say about you! Can''t you settle down when you come back after a hard time? What''s the point of that? You just want to fight with that Wen Qingxue? Fight can, I do not object, but I hope you can give me a fair fight! As long as you want! Whatever it is! The company can give you! The company also hopes you can win! But I hope we can win glory! You see what I mean


    Of course, Zhao Anna knows what the boss means, but does she want to do it? She just really doesn''t like Wen Qingxue, she just really hates her! She just... Really don''t want to see her so happy all the time!


    From her debut to now, how many things has Wen Qingxue robbed her all the way?


    resources! Contacts! film! TV series, even like the hearts of the people who like are not like her!


    What can she do? She''s desperate, too!


    So just because of this, she will hate Wen Qingxue and hate her from the bottom of her heart! Hate why she appears in this world! Hate why she can be liked by so many people, hate why she can do whatever she wants! There is always a man guarding her silently behind her! Why didn''t she die?


    For Zhao Anna, if she is not happy, she is not qualified to be happy! So she doesn''t want to make Wen Qingxue happy, even if only for a moment!


    Even if only for a moment, she didn''t want to see it! Because it makes her feel bad!

 Chapter 793

    It''s because she hates Wen Qingxue so much that she can''t help but want to make her live a bad and unhappy life.


    It''s not something she can control anymore!


    Maybe she''s sick! As long as Wen Qingxue is not happy, she will feel very happy!


    But this kind of disease, can''t cure! She doesn''t want to be cured either!


    The depth of love, the cut of responsibility! The depth of hate, is unable to change!


    Zhao Anna nodded and said, "boss! I got it! I know it''s wrong! I promise there won''t be another one! I swear


    "You! Every time you swear in front of me, but every time you continue to make mistakes! forget it! I can''t say you! I don''t want to advise you! I just hope you can reflect on it! Don''t do too much, as long as you don''t bring bad influence to the company, as long as you don''t damage the interests of the company, I don''t care what you want to do! okay! That''s all I have to say! You go out! "


    "Good boss! Then I''ll go first! " Zhao Anna honest, obedient to the boss a gift, this just quietly left.


    Out of the office, Zhao Anna can not help but a long sigh of relief, not to mention, every time she walked into the office, she felt tense, breathing even a breath of the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear that a careless anger big boss!


    "But it can''t end like this!" Thinking of this, Zhao Anna took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    A moment later, the phone was picked up, Zhao Anna directly said: "Xiuer! Please do me a favor! You help me see, our s City, how many places to learn comics! I want to be as detailed as possible! You''d better help me find them all! "


    "All right! Leave it to me On the phone, a girl''s voice came out, and then asked curiously, "what''s the matter, Anna, do you want to learn comics?"


    "No! Just want to know, you check it for me, and let me know after checking! I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    "Come on! Just for your big meal, I have to check it out! Wait for my good news


    Hung up the phone, Zhao Anna cold hum a, way: "Zhong Yue, you are not very able to say it? Don''t you have an ideal? Then I will let you disillusioned, I see how you will be! Hum


    ¡­


    Two days later, the number of hits on the video of "Zhao Anna was scolded" continued to rise, breaking the 800000 mark! There''s a possibility of hitting a million!


    And the comments of those wonderful netizens make many people have fun after dinner.


    The comment said: I''ve seen stars scold ordinary people. I saw ordinary people scold stars for the first time! And also be scolded can''t reply, really, fierce! 666! But I really want to know who is that girl who scolds Zhao Anna! Good personality, good looking lovely! It''s my type! Big shots! Blow everything up!


    The comment said: the video is good, but it''s too short! It''s a pity that I haven''t seen enough. I just ate a few noodles, but they''re gone!


    But I also like that girl very much! Have courage, have courage! When it''s time to do it, rush into Kyushu! Oh, my sister! Support you! In addition, it''s also my favorite type!


    Unexpectedly, in this incident, Zhong Yue has a tendency to become a public girlfriend!


    And see those comments on the Internet Zhong Yue himself, but also red face, can''t laugh or cry!


    What''s the matter! I am also very helpless, OK!


    Although she seems to have no intention to become the so-called "net red" in their mouth, Zhong Yue herself scorns it.


    What about wanghong? Can you feed her? Can she make money to buy a house? Or can she learn to draw?


    No!


    So she didn''t care.


    And now she is very happy. She does what she should do every day. Every Wednesday and Friday, she massages Wen Qingxue for half an hour. Then the rest of her time is watching all kinds of teaching videos on an old notebook that Wen Qingxue gave her.


    Wen Qingxue said that this is a special time, at least for her, so she needs to stay at home for a while. After the video storm is over, she can go out to learn comics.


    Zhong Yue naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Although it''s boring for a girl of her age to stay in the villa all day, fortunately, she is also a girl who can stay.


    Besides, Wen Qingxue has been staying in the villa all the time, which is not boring.


    More importantly, she found that she could see another big star besides Wen Qingxue! That''s Sun Ying!These two are her favorite actresses! She also asked for their signatures! Now she is very happy!


    That night, Zhong Yue sat in front of the computer, opened her QQ and accidentally saw an email.


    He opened it and saw that it was four letters! Mail to yourself!


    ¡­


    First letter


    I dreamt of you again that day, your smile was still so bright, I didn''t hear what you were saying, so I woke up and looked at the ceiling, I was crazy for a moment! You know what? That''s my 1460 dream of you! Four years, my dream is still you! I tried to forget, but I also know that the harder it is to forget! So, I''m so miserable and tangled!


    Today is Sunday, I don''t have to work, rest is really boring for me! I don''t know what to do. I always feel that I have a long time. When I sleep, I find that the day is still bright. Later I go to see a doctor and say that I am insomnia! ok I won''t stay up late!


    Sitting in front of the computer again! I am in a daze, do not know what I should do, holding the mouse hand is involuntarily opened your space, opened your album, suddenly, your smile, one by one appeared in front of my eyes, I actually some want to cry¡° it''s been a long time! Are you ok? " How small to say this sentence, but my courage is deterred!


    Out of your space, my hand in their own desktop tampered with some, suddenly, a smiling face appeared on my desktop, yes, it''s you! At this moment, I am... Intoxicated!


    Xiaoyue! You said, if we didn''t separate, if I didn''t do that kind of asshole thing at the beginning, you said, have we walked on the street hand in hand and been envied by many single people?


    Xiaoyue! I miss you!


    ¡­


    After reading the first letter, Zhong Yue covers her mouth. It was sent to her by her previous boyfriend, and the date is just a few days ago.


    But they have been separated for so long, how can he remember to send these things to himself? Is it true that, as he said in his letter, he still


    Dare not think more, Zhong Yue opened the second letter and continued to read it!


    Second letter


    Today''s weather is a bit gloomy and terrible. I finally finished the work of the company. As soon as I got home, I felt like I wanted to lie down in bed and sleep. But I didn''t. I still held back my whole body. I climbed up to the computer again, turned on the computer and wrote down the words that can''t be discarded any more!


    Today, as usual, I''m just like a dead dog. I''m sitting in the company with the work from the boss. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to do it any more! Earn that little poor salary, but also suffer from the above curse, think about it is really oppressive ah! But I finally tore up my resignation. I can''t help it. Life is very hard. I can''t be humble myself any more! Isn''t it?


    I don''t know what you are doing. I haven''t contacted you for a long time! Always in a daze to your QQ, but never dare to send "are you OK" in the past! I know, I have cowardice! Maybe I don''t think I should disturb you!


    Do you know, sometimes I really hate the so-called fate, like a fool, I believe it! I remember when I was in high school, a classmate asked me, are you really good with her like this? I said at that time, because I like it, everything is good, so why should I break up with you? Am I a fool?


    Yes, I think I''m really a fool, a complete fool!


    Now think about it, although still some ridiculous, but let my heart some shaken! ok I really regret it! Okay?

 Chapter 794

    The third letter


    oh Some depressed in the heart, feel that they are some cowards! Also by the way to find a few good friends to drink a few cups, the heart is some not blocked, but also feel uncomfortable! What should I do? Am I a mean person? It should not be! At least I did what others asked me to do!


    what about you? Are you angry or sad about something unpleasant? I really want to be with you! I know it''s impossible! But... Still think about it!


    Yesterday I learned from my friends that one of my primary school friends got married! Think that some ridiculous, and feel that some envy! It''s true. Can we not envy it? We are old people. We have talked and laughed together. Now, we are a happy family, and I am a lonely old man! It seems a little desolate! Is it to match with a sad tune! Maybe I can''t think of it!


    Some people! Always for some unhappy things, unsatisfied things, but I think, I should not! At least not now! Why? I''m still young! It''s time to die! But at that time, I don''t want to die!


    Who knows! What happened today, you never know what will happen tomorrow? Perhaps, this is the wonder of life! The beauty is in silence! Some shame! Maybe I shouldn''t say these, some sad! However, who will be sad for me! I''m sad again! Sad my life! It''s a bit miserable!


    ¡­


    The fourth letter Zhong Yue saw from the beginning to the end, but the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious, and there was only one, that is, he wanted to be with her and be together again!


    "Wu Bin! It was you who said separation at the beginning, but now it is you who said to be with me! For what? Why should I listen to you? What do you think of me as Zhong Yue is facing the computer screen, sobbing and crying.


    Wen Qingxue happened to pass by her door. Seeing that her door was not closed, and also hearing the cry of Zhong Yue coming from the room, she knocked on the door and said, "Zhong Yue! Are you ok? "


    Zhong Yue wiped her tears, stood up and said, "sister Xue! I''m fine! "


    Wen Qingxue just walked into the room, came to her bed and sat down carefully. Then she saw the letter on her computer. She just glanced at it and knew it. Then she said with a smile, "the letter that my ex boyfriend wrote to you?"


    Zhong Yue didn''t want to hide anything, so she nodded and said, "he wrote it."


    "What? Does he want to be with you again? "


    Zhong Yue nodded again and said, "it was he who proposed to break up with me, but now he wants to make up with me. I don''t want it!"


    "So... Why did he break up with you?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "We two grew up in the same village. We were together when we were in high school, but later my academic performance was not good, so I didn''t get into high school. But he got good academic performance and got into high school, and it was in other big cities. I thought that although I didn''t get into high school, I could accompany him to his city, I can also take care of his life! But he refused! And broke up with me! "


    After a pause, Zhong Yue choked: "I... I begged him so hard at that time, but he! Break up so absolutely, did not give me a chance! He didn''t even tell me when he left! I don''t even know when he left! Sister Xue! You say, such a guy, why should I be with him? I don''t want it! "


    With that, Zhong Yue began to cry again.


    Wen Qingxue sighed and patted her on the back. After thinking about it, she comforted her: "Xiaoyue, in fact, I don''t know the story between you, and I don''t intend to know too much, but I just want to tell you that if you like it, don''t miss it. If you don''t like it and don''t care, it''s not a pity to abandon it! Do you understand? "


    "I see, sister Xue! I won''t be with him Zhong Yue nodded and said in a very positive tone.


    "Good! Just think for yourself! If it''s all right, let''s go out and watch TV series! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Good! Snow elder sister, I admire you With that, Zhong Yue got out of bed and helped Wen Qingxue out of his room on the second floor.


    Before going out, Zhong Yue looks back at her computer and swears in her heart that no matter what you say, I won''t be with you! Absolutely not!


    ¡­


    "Haven''t I heard from you yet?"


    In an upscale apartment, Zhao Anna looks at the man in front of her and frowns.


    The man pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Na, I can guarantee it! I''ll send her a few more letters, and she''ll answer me! And we will be togetherZhao Anna nodded, then took out a check from her bag and threw it on the table. She said faintly: "this is 50000 yuan! You take it first, but Zhao Bin, I''ll talk to you first! If you can''t, you don''t need to work in our company! "


    "Don''t worry, sister Na, I will do what you told me! Sure Zhao Bin collected the money and vowed.


    Looking at this guy in front of her, to tell the truth, Zhao Anna is also disgusted, useless white faced man. Zhao Anna knows that this boy named Zhao Bin is Zhong Yue''s ex boyfriend, and now she just works in Yadi, so even if Zhao Anna doesn''t like this guy, she should make good use of him!


    Zhong Yue! Wen Qingxue! It''s just the beginning!


    For three days in a row, Zhong Yue received a "love letter" from Zhao Bin.


    Twelve letters, each of which was telling her about her reluctance and expectation.


    Reluctant to part with her, looking forward to reuniting with her.


    "Still looking?" Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying did not know when they came to Zhong Yue. They looked at the 12th letter on her computer and said with a smile: "it seems that he really regretted it!"


    "Who knows! If he really regretted, then why did he go so firmly at the beginning? I knelt down and begged him not to leave, but he left me! I don''t understand. Did I humiliate him at the beginning? He didn''t want me, but now he thinks of me! I''m not going to say yes


    Sun Ying patted Zhong Yue on the shoulder and said with a heroic smile: "that''s right! We Xiaoyue are so good, why do we have to go back! Wait, sister Zhuoming will introduce you to someone who is 100 times better than your ex boyfriend. He must regret it! "


    "Thank you, sister Yingying! I don''t want to find a boyfriend for the time being. I just want to learn to draw first and realize my dream. Besides, I''m still young. I''ll talk about it later! " Zhong Yue smiles and shakes her head. Her boyfriend or something, but now she doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "That''s OK. When you want to find it, I''ll tell you sister Yingying. I promise I''ll find you a Gao Fu Shuai!" Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes! Are you going to study comics tomorrow? " Wen Qingxue did not like Sun Ying, but asked with a smile.


    Zhong Yue nodded and said, "well, it''s been so many days. I think it''s time for me to learn to draw."


    "Well, go! After learning it well, draw a picture for me and your sister Yingying! And sign! When you become famous, our painting will be valuable! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Sister Yingying, don''t make fun of me! How can I be famous! And I didn''t think so much, I just want to learn well, and then upload my works to the Internet, and then someone likes it, then I''m satisfied! " Zhong Yue blushed, embarrassed to say.


    "Good! That''s a good idea! And when it comes to websites, I''m going to build one! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Are you going to build a website? What website? "


    "Haha, of course it''s a literature website! It''s the kind of writing novels! Now is not very popular network novel! I also want to find someone to build one! Then let me take care of the three girls inside. How can I make them decide! I don''t care! I''m only in charge of financial support, the rest is up to them! But


    Sun Ying looked at Zhong Yue and said with a smile: "listen to what you just said, I think this literature website can not only be a literature website, but also add the column of comics! For example, you can draw the popular works signed on my website, or you can create your own works. As long as you want to draw, you can go to my website for serialization! It''s great to think about it! "


    "... you! I really want to come up with it! But I hear what you mean. Do you want to get Xiaoyue to your website? What welfare do you want to give to other girls Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Sun Ying put her arms around Zhong Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile: "welfare is naturally good! And I think about it! When Xiaoyue comes to my website to serial comics, I will let her play the main role! Big tweet! We must let everyone know that Xiaoyue is a big cartoonist

 Chapter 795

    "It''s time to publish, to sign for sale, to be on TV! wait! A series of them all go! We''ll be famous in Xiaoyue! Then let the former boyfriend who left her cry with his pillow in his arms


    Listen to Sun Ying, the more she says, the less she gets! Wen Qingxue interrupted her in a hurry, then looked at Zhong Yue and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t listen to her nonsense. You just have to draw well! Go to her website and get good results! That''s the most important thing for you right now. It''s also a small goal. Do you understand? "


    "Mm-hmm! I understand! Snow elder sister, Yingying elder sister, you rest assured, I certainly will not live up to your expectation


    "Good! Xiaoyueyue! Sister Ying, look after you Said, Sun Ying also very mischievous hook on the chin.


    "By the way, what about our sons? You''re running here on your own! Who will take care of them? " Wen Qingxue holds Sun Ying''s hand and asks.


    Speaking of this matter, Sun Ying immediately said with a relaxed look: "I''m all light now! There is no easier time than now


    "Oh? How do I say this? Did your parents take care of both your sons? "


    "Yes! Now our two sons have been taken care of by my parents and my parents in law! One, two, three, my parents take care of me, four, five, six, my father-in-law and mother-in-law take care of me, I take care of my children on Sunday! What about? Isn''t it perfect? "


    Looking at Sun Ying''s proud face, Wen Qingxue said: "but in this way, in the eyes of your two sons, is your status also declining! Will one day when your two sons see you, it''s better to see your parents, your father-in-law and mother-in-law? "


    "... Cherie baby! Don''t say that in such a thing! It''s hard for me to make up my mind to separate from my sons! I''m worried about it now! But what you see is my strength and stubbornness on the surface! "


    Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes wildly. I think I really should see a doctor! Why can''t I see how worried you are? Why didn''t I see a trace of strength and stubbornness on your face? All I see are proud smile, relaxed smile, comfortable smile!


    "So I decided to go shopping in the afternoon in order to appease my injured little soul? What do you want me to buy you? You say, "I''ll pay!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few people chatted a few more, and Wen Qingxue went upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­


    "How''s it going? Hasn''t that girl got back to you yet? " Zhao Anna some impatient looking at the man in front of her, the expression on her face is not good-looking.


    Zhao Bin is also a little embarrassed smile, road¡° I didn''t expect her to ignore me! In fact, it''s just like this. I don''t think it''s useful! It''s better for me to see her so that I can persuade her to be with me! If it''s just like this, I''m afraid it won''t be effective! "


    Hearing Zhao Bin''s words, Zhao Anna thought about it and said, "good! I can meet your requirements. I''ll give you an address later. The girl Zhong Yue works there. You can go to her! But it''s up to you to see her or not! And Zhao Bin, I tell you, my patience is limited! I only give you one week. If you can''t make it in this week, I can let you go immediately for the things you do! " With that, Zhao Anna stood up and left.


    Until Zhao Anna closed the door, Zhao Bin just took a whimper and swore in a low voice: "smelly boy! You think you''re a big star? And let me go! I Pooh


    ¡­


    After leaving the apartment, Zhao Anna took out her mobile phone and called her assistant, saying: "you can send the address of Wen Qingxue''s home to Zhao Bin. By the way, there are several places that Zhong Yue often goes to during this period. You can send the address to him together! Well, that''s it! "


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Anna can''t help rubbing her forehead, some helpless soliloquy: "how come I''ve been doing anything wrong recently! forget it! Let''s go to a spa first! I''m so tired these days! " With that, Zhao got on the bus and went straight to the spa.


    ¡­


    Back in the room, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and calls Wenbin.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " After the phone is connected, Wen Qingxue asks with a smile.


    "What else! Stay at home! You have a big stomach now. You can''t take any activities. I''m not idle now! But it''s good. To be honest, I haven''t been so free for a long time! Just while you are pregnant, I can have a good rest! by the way! If you hadn''t called me, I would have forgotten to tell you something! You know what? Great things have happened in Tang poetry recently"Big deal? What''s the big deal? " Having nothing to do, Wen Qingxue is also curious about what will happen to the company and asks.


    "The company is going to make a show to choose actors!"


    "Cast? what do you mean? Let''s hear it. " Wen Qingxue sits on the bed, presses the hands-free button, and then chooses her most comfortable posture to facilitate listening.


    "It''s not that we Tang poetry bought the film and television copyright of the most popular fantasy novel on the Internet at a high price! The name seems to be called "spirit breaks the void", except that the protagonist is determined, all the other supporting roles are new! And we Tang poetry also intend to find some good new generation actors through this program! Become the reserve power of our Tang poetry


    "Reserve? What about the specific situation? How many stars? Who is it? How many supporting roles? Do you know the form of the program and how the final results are arranged? " Wen Qingxue is bored at home anyway. It''s better to listen to him talk about these things!


    "Of course I know. I don''t know what I''m talking to you about! In fact, it is! The program we do in Tang poetry is called "Tang poetry new people''s field", as the name suggests! It''s the talent for our Tang poetry! That''s what it means! There are five more supporting roles. They are the ones with a lot of parts except for the four leading roles. The other supporting roles are not counted! "


    "And these five supporting roles are three men and two women! So the selection process is also divided into two teams, men''s team and women''s team, and the final number of each team is five! That is to say, ten people will be selected from many people in the end! Five men and five women! And all of these ten people can sign up for Tang poetry and become its artists! "


    "Among them, the first three men and the first two women signed directly on the TV series" spirit breaks the void! "


    "So it is! That''s pretty good! " Wen Qingxue nodded and then said, "who is the main character of this fantasy drama! Is it settled? "


    "It must be settled! It''s you, master! Man is also Yingying husband Hu Shiqi! The rest of the male and female two and male two are also our Tang poetry actors! It''s not settled yet! But you two are steady! " Wen Bin said with a smile.

 Chapter 796

    "Me? But how can I... "


    "Good night! You can relax! Mr. Lu has plans. What do you think! We have 12 issues of this program a week, which will take three months! You''ll have a baby by then! After the broadcast time is to stagger a month can be, after the end of the broadcast also need to prepare, I think about a month''s time! So that is to say, it will take you five months to prepare! At that time, you''ll have a good rest, and the child will have a hundred days, and then you can still film. It''s good that you don''t delay


    "But my child..."


    "I know what you''re worried about! The location of our shooting this time is in the film and television city of s city. It''s only half an hour''s drive, and Mr. Lu said it! This film is not for speed, only for quality, so the daily shooting time is also set, eight in the morning and five in the evening! There is a rest at noon, that is to say! You have enough time to take care of your children


    "..." Wen Qingxue turned her eyes helplessly and said: "this is too obvious! Make it clear that it''s because of me! Is that really good? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to be given special treatment, so others will gossip behind her back. Although she doesn''t care much about it, she still doesn''t want to be told if she can''t be told.


    "I don''t know! Ask Mr. Lu other questions! I think he will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "Ask him? ok I''ll ask him when he comes back in the evening. " Wen Qingxue nodded. She really wanted to ask Lu tingran. It was really bad.


    "By the way, one more thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhong Yue, is it really good for you to work there now?"


    "What do you mean? What''s the problem? " Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    "Didn''t you ask me to help you find a good place to learn comics before?"


    "Yes! If you don''t say that, I''ll forget. Have you found the place for Zhong Yue to study comics? " Wen Qingxue asked. Since she was pregnant, she always felt that her memory dropped rapidly. What she thought an hour ago was forgotten an hour later.


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Wen bin sighed and said, "do you know? I went to six places in a row to teach painting. When they knew that it was Zhong Yue who wanted to learn, they refused directly! "


    "No? Why refuse? " Wen Qingxue is a Zheng at first, also thought of this matter immediately, not simple, then frown to ask a way.


    "I also asked them why they refused to accept students to learn painting? And you haven''t met Zhong Yue, why refuse? Guess what they say


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "They said they didn''t know why, but the boss said that all the girls named Zhong Yue would not accept them! The rest of them don''t know! Cher! Do you think someone has done something in it? "


    "Do you suspect that Zhao Anna did it?" Wen Qingxue frowned and asked.


    "Who else could she be! I can''t think of anyone but her who is so active against you Wen Bin said helplessly.


    This woman is really restless. After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said, "can you look for it again? I don''t want Zhong Yue''s dream to be shattered! " People just want to learn to draw. Can''t they do such a simple thing?


    "We can''t do it in s city! I went to all the six best comic centers in our city, but they didn''t want her? Of course, there are also some places that are not very good or formal. I''m afraid that there is no guarantee for me to go to those places. If I have learned something for a year and a half, but I can''t learn anything again, then I''ll learn nothing? The girl''s money doesn''t come from the gale. She doesn''t want to waste it on each other. She can learn at will


    "I can see that she wants to learn painting seriously, so if she really wants to learn, she can only leave s City, different cities, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or find her a good cartoon teacher and let him teach her at your home! In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about not learning well outside, and she doesn''t have to worry about no place to ask her! Of course, if that''s the case, the sooner the better, because I''m afraid that the girl will go out and hit the wall one day, and it''s not good to have another disheartened or something! "


    "Yo! I said Wenbin, when did you care so much about other girls! You''ve been with me for so long. I''ve never seen you care about that girl! You said, "are you interested in other girls?" Wen Qingxue chuckled and joked.


    The reason why Wen Qingxue feels this way is that Wen bin has been with her for a long time. She has been her agent for so long, but Wen Qingxue has never seen him care about other girls besides herself.Even if some people want to get closer to her, he immediately gets away from her, absolutely touching her. This makes Wen Qingxue suspect that this guy is a comrade for a time!


    But later, after he had a girlfriend, Wen Qingxue had no doubt about it!


    It''s just that the girl friend and he have been together for less than a year! The reason is very simple, the character is incompatible! And Wen Bin said that the girl began to look very good, but later began to do it!


    You can''t die if you don''t do it! That girl is the type who will die if she doesn''t do it! What is to say a reason, all kinds of coquetry, all kinds of reluctantly, all kinds of let Wenbin upset, finally Wenbin decisive and she broke up!


    The reason why Wen bin can share so simply is not that Wen bin has another new love, nor that Wen bin does not love her!


    But because Wen bin didn''t love her at all! In his words, how long is a person''s life? If you like a person simply, you may like it the first time! That''s what people call love at first sight!


    But true love! But it is not the first side can appear, also is not to say meet can meet, this need to wait! When the right woman appears, you may not fall in love with each other for the first time, but you will get along with each other gradually.


    You will like her bad temper and get used to her bad habits! It''s not good to tolerate her!


    When you really do all this, then you really fall in love with each other!


    Because of love, everything can be forgiven!


    At that time, Wen Qingxue also said that Wen bin was a typical young man of literature and art.


    But later, with the passage of time, Wenxi also found his persistence and affirmation of love from Wenbin.


    Since then, he has never found a girlfriend. In his words, he is waiting for the girl he loves to appear, so he is not worried.


    During this period of time, Wen Bin''s visits to her home have obviously increased. Every three or five times, there is no big deal. That is to say, let''s have a look at ourselves.


    At that time, Wen Qingxue felt strange! Now, it''s about Zhong Yue!

 Chapter 797

    Every time he came to his home, he would see where Zhong Yue was. It was clear that he fell in love with that girl!


    And this time I''m going to find a place for Zhong Yue to learn painting. Although it''s for him to help, it''s not as detailed as what he''s looking for. Six? It shows his sincerity!


    After hearing what Wen Qingxue said, the phone was surprisingly quiet. A moment later, Wen Bin said in a very serious tone: "Xueer! I am thirty this year! But Zhong Yue is only twenty-one! We''re nine years apart. Do you think it''s possible for us to be together? "


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue heard Wen bin say this seriously for the first time! So she put away her smile, thought about it and said, "maybe! Why not! Now people have said it! Age is not a problem, national boundaries can not stop love! As long as two people like each other, how about nine years old! Don''t you see the difference between brother long and sister Shi is almost 20 years old! People are still together! You''re only nine years old. Is that a problem? And in my opinion, it''s not really a problem that men are nine years older than women! But if a woman is nine years older than a man, then I can''t accept it! First of all, women are not old, nine years old, what is now, and with age, women will be much more than men Xian Lao!


    "But it''s ok if a man is older than a woman! Men mature, in fact, you are so, there are many little girls like you! Don''t you know? "


    "Well! A little girl like me? Who is it? " Wen bin a Zheng, surprised way.


    "Tang Shi, those little girls in their twenties are secretly in love with you! Wen bin! Don''t belittle yourself! There is no doubt that you are handsome! Although you usually dress up a bit Niang! But as long as you change the image, it is also a good-looking guy! I think as long as you are willing to pursue Zhong Yue, she should promise to be with you! You know, Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. If you can be with Zhong Yue! Then I think it''s really perfect! "


    "But can she accept me? After all, I can be his uncle at my age! And if she didn''t like me, wouldn''t I be ashamed? " Wen bin looked forward and backward said.


    "Look at you. It''s not like Wen bin I know! How about this! I''ll help you to find out what she says. If she likes you, you can work hard. If she doesn''t like you, you can also pull out the buds you grow earlier, can''t you? Anyway, it''s on me! Just wait for my news


    "All right! Then it''s up to you! " Wen Bin said, it seems that he was also secretly relieved.


    "Good! Leave it to me! I''ll leave it up to you to find a cartoon teacher for Zhong Yue! You''ve done a good job, and I''ll praise you in front of Zhong Yue! "


    "Don''t worry about that. I will find her the best cartoon teacher!" Wen bin vowed.


    Then they had another chat and hung up.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing out, this guy, single for so long, thought he would never find a girlfriend!


    "Daren Qing, fate is waiting here! Don''t say, if Wen bin and Zhong Yue can come to the end, it''s really a beautiful thing! no way! I can''t wait! I''m going to help my little Binbin solve his life! Hey, hey


    With that, Wen Qingxue stood up and was ready to talk to Zhong Yue!


    Coming downstairs, Wen Qingxue saw Zhong Yue, who was watching the video online. She said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, are you busy?"


    "Ah, sister Xue, why did you come down again? Come and sit down. You have a big stomach. Don''t go back and forth. You call me and send me a short message, and I''ll go up to you. " Zhong Yue quickly sat on the bed with Wen Qingxue, and then said with a smile, "sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s one thing I''d like to ask for your opinion."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the curious appearance of Zhong Yue, Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "it''s like this! What do you think of Wen bin? "


    "Ah?" Zhong Yue was stunned, but she didn''t think much about it. She said, "brother Wen bin is handsome, humorous and kind to people, especially helping me. I think brother Wen bin is very good."


    "Well, I mean, if, I mean if! If you want to find a boyfriend, what do you think of Wenbin? Does it meet your criteria? Of course, let''s not talk about the age gap! Of course, in this era, age is not a problem! As long as they like each other, it''s not a matter to be eight or nine years old, right


    Zhong Yue was stunned. She seemed to understand what Wen Qingxue wanted to say when she talked to her. She blushed and hesitated: "sister Xue, although I think Wenbin is very good, I don''t deserve him! He''s a big agent! I know so many big stars! It''s amazing! I can''t! I''m just one... It''s impossible for both of us! Even if I want to... That''s impossible! "There''s drama! Absolutely! How poisonous Wen Qingxue''s eyes are! See her such a pair, I actually quite like his expression to know, she and Wen bin have a play!


    So Wen Qingxue continued: "in fact, I''m looking for you! It means Wen bin. "


    "What? What does brother Wen bin mean? " Zhong Yue looks at Wen Qingxue in surprise, expecting her next words.


    "Well, he likes you! But I don''t know if you like him or not! He also cares about the age gap between you. Of course, if you like him, the age is not a problem, right? "


    Zhong Yue sat there in a daze and gasped for a long time. Then she looked at Wen Qingxue with wide eyes and said, "sister Xue, you are not joking with me, are you! Wenbin, he... He''ll like me? "


    "You girl, you''re belittling yourself! what''s the matter with you? Are you bad? I don''t think so! You are beautiful, skilled and have a dream. Besides, don''t you want to be a cartoonist in the future? How powerful it is! And I believe that Wen bin, like me, is interested in your potential, so Xiaoyue, what do you think? Can you tell sister Xue? "


    "Sister Xue, how can you say that?" Zhong Yue blushed, but still nodded and said: "I... I have no opinion, as long as brother Wen bin doesn''t dislike it..."


    "Don''t worry! If he dares to dislike you, I won''t agree. Well, you do your work first, and I''ll go up! " With that, Wen Qingxue stood up and was about to leave.


    "Sister Xue, let me help you up!" Zhong Yue quickly stood up, helped Wen Qingxue upstairs and entered the room. Then she went downstairs alone. When she got back to the room, she closed the door. Zhong Yue gasped for breath for a long time, then rubbed her hot face and whispered: "it''s so hot!"


    In the evening, when Lu tingran came home, she saw Wen Qingxue sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at a magazine. She took off her coat, put on her slippers, went to her and sat down gently. But she didn''t know when she was asleep.


    He was holding a magazine in his hand, but his eyes were closed. Lu tingran couldn''t help but smile. Then he carefully went to one side and took the blanket to cover Wen Qingxue.


    But this cover woke Wen Qingxue up. She rubbed her eyes, looked at Lu tingran and said, "you''re back! How long have you been back? "


    "Well, as soon as I got home, I saw you sleeping here. Do you want me to help you upstairs?"


    Wen Qingxue shook her head. Then she put her head on Lu tingran''s shoulder with a blanket. After yawning, she said in a soft voice: "recently, she always falls asleep, watching magazines and TV. Sometimes she even feels sleepy after eating. Ah, I feel lazy now."


    Lu tingran shook his head with a smile and put his hand on her forehead. He said with a smile, "you stupid woman! You now these are normal, you scold oneself to do what! And even if you''re lazy, I''ll raise you! "


    "Of course I know! My husband is the best, just because I know, so I don''t care about anything. I should eat and drink. If I want to be fat, I will be fat, because I know you won''t dislike the swimming circle on my waist, right Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a giggle.

 Chapter 798

    "Who says I don''t dislike the swimming circle on my waist?" Lu tingran stretched out his hand and pinched Wen Qingxue''s nose. Then he said with a smile, "it''s just yours. I don''t dislike it."


    "Hee hee! I knew that. " Wen Qingxue looks satisfied and leans on Lu tingran. Now she only thinks that she is happy except for happiness. Life is like this. What''s not satisfied with her!


    "Yes! Today I did a good thing! Do you want to know? "


    "Good? What''s the good thing? "


    "Wen bin likes Zhong Yue. Do you know that?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile, and then he took Lu tingran''s hand and shook it gently.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "I only have you in my eyes. How can I see other people''s affairs clearly? And I don''t care about these ambiguous things all the time. "


    Although Lu tingran said so, the sudden sweet blow made Wen Qingxue happy.


    "As long as you can talk, I''ll tell you now that they like each other. Today Wen bin told me that he likes Zhong Yue, and I went to Zhong Yue to find out her ideas. Sure enough, she likes Wen bin too! In this way, I feel like I''m the one who''s holding the red line properly! "


    "How old is Wen bin?" Lu Ting ran thought about it and asked.


    "I know what you want to say. He is nine years older than Zhong Yue, but I think as long as two people like each other, it''s not a problem whether he is nine or ten years older! Age is never worth mentioning in front of love


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such an awareness! " Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue dumbly. A moment later, he suddenly asked with a smile, "if I am nine years older than you, will you be with me?"


    "Well, why do you ask?"


    "I just want to know your answer."


    Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran, then held his face, and forced a kiss on his lips. Then she said with a smile: "even if you are nine years older than me, I will still be with you! Because... I love you! "


    Because I love you, how simple, but direct words.


    The smile on Lu tingran''s face is more and more clear, no language is stronger than saying I love you! That''s what beating the heart is about.


    There is love between two people, but they seldom say love to each other. There are a lot of love words, but I love you.


    So after hearing these three words, Lu tingran said in a low voice: "I love you, too! And a little more than you love me. "


    "Well! Who said, I love you more than you love me


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Wen Qingxue''s wrinkled nose, Lu tingran''s heart trembled and couldn''t help kissing her red lips.


    Wen Qingxue is also around his neck, two people forget to kiss.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings at this damn time.


    Two people separate, turn to see, but see not far away, Zhong Yue is a face embarrassed standing not far away, look at her appearance, seems to be planning to quietly sneak into the bathroom, but this mobile phone ring to really... Too abrupt, also really embarrassing.


    "That... I''m transparent! Please don''t care about me Finish saying, Zhong Yue then ran into the toilet.


    "Look at you, it''s all you." Although Wen Qingxue complained, she was sweet in her heart.


    Lu tingran just laughed, and then slowly said, "go, I''ll help you upstairs."


    With that, they went upstairs together.


    Come to the bathroom, lock the door, Zhong Yue this just long vomit out a breath, and then looking at the strange phone number on the mobile phone, can''t help but doubt pressed the connect key.


    The phone was connected, but no one was speaking.


    "Hello? Who are you? Hello? What are you talking about? I''ll hang up if you don''t talk! " With that, Zhong Yue would hang up.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s me."


    Just four words, but let a heart of Zhong Yue tremble violently.


    Zhao Bin! Although it was just four words, Zhong Yue recognized that it was Zhao Bin''s voice for the first time.


    Zhong Yue wants to hang up immediately.


    But the person on the phone seemed to know that Zhong Yue would do so, and said in a hurry: "Xiaoyue, don''t hang up! Will you listen to me? Please don''t hang up! You don''t know how much courage it took me to make this call to you. "


    Zhong Yue''s eyes and hands were about to be pressed down, but at last, after hearing his words, he put them down.Take a deep breath and say slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    She won''t ask you how you know my phone, because she has guessed that he may get his own phone from the club. As for how he did it, she doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    "Xiaoyue, I..."


    "Don''t call me Xiaoyue!" Zhong Yue interrupted Zhao Bin''s words indifferently.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t do that! You know, I call you that all the time! "


    "That''s why I feel sick!" Zhong Yue said in a cold voice.


    "We used to be friends and girlfriends, so I think it''s good for you to call me that, but now we are nothing! I feel sick when you still call me that! Zhao Bin, if you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll hang up. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. "


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Zhao Bin said in a deep voice: "Zhong Yue, I want to meet you! Is that ok? "


    "Zhong Yue, I want to see you! Is that ok? " On the phone, Zhao Bin finally said such a sentence.


    "I will not meet you." Zhong Yue said faintly.


    "Zhong Yue, don''t do that, OK? Meet me! I really want to talk to you! I beg you, will you? " Zhao Bin''s tone is full of pleading.


    Zhong Yue was biting her teeth, red eyes, but did not say a word.


    "Zhong Yue, you can''t do this to me. Although I was wrong at the beginning, I told you clearly why, now I just want to see you, why don''t you agree to such a simple request?"


    "You wanted to leave me at the beginning. Since you could leave me so decisively, why can''t I not see you now! Zhao Bin! Let''s do it! I don''t think we need to meet! "


    "If you don''t see me, I''ll look for you where you work now!" Zhao Bin finally showed up.


    "You..." Zhong Yue is angry. This guy is playing a rogue, but wait! How does he know where he works? I didn''t tell him! I don''t know where I work in the club.


    So... The only thing you can tell him is


    "Did Anna Zhao tell you where I work now?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then he said in a deep voice, "don''t care who told me. If you don''t meet me, I''ll have to go to where you live now to block you!"


    "You... You asshole!" Zhong Yue is gnashing her teeth. Can this guy be more shameless?


    "Will you come out?" Phone, Zhao Bin seems to be indifferent, simply lazy said.


    "Good! I''ll meet you! Where do you say I''ll meet you? " She had no choice but to bite her teeth.


    "I''ll send you the address later. I''ll wait for you at ten tomorrow morning." With that, Zhao Bin hung up.


    Listen to the sound of Du Du, Zhong Yue Qi''s eyes turn red, and she''s going to cry again.


    The next morning, when Wen Qingxue finished breakfast, Zhong Yue came to Wen Qingxue and said with embarrassment, "sister Xue, i... I want to take a leave with you."


    "Leave? All right! Is there anything important? " Wen Qingxue nodded and then looked at Zhong Yue''s red and swollen eyes. Seeing that she was not in good spirits, she asked.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Zhong Yue bit her lip and shook her head.


    This girl, it is clear that I have something on her face! And it''s not a good thing.


    So Wen Qingxue took her hand and asked her to sit beside her in a soft voice: "Xiaoyue! If you have anything to do, please tell sister Xue. If I can help you, I will help you! You don''t want to be alone, OK? I don''t want to see you like that! "


    Zhong Yue bit her teeth and said, "sister Xue, i... my ex boyfriend, he wants to see me!"


    "Ex boyfriend? Is that the bastard named Zhao Bin? What does he want to see you for? If you don''t want to see him, you don''t! It''s all right! "


    "But... But I can''t help it!"


    "Why? He threatened you? "


    "He... He said that if I didn''t see him, he would come here to block me. I didn''t want to have anything else, so I agreed." Zhong Yue said, biting her teeth.


    "This bastard, dare to threaten you? You''re not going! What do I think he can do? " Wen Qingxue is also a temperamental person, she is not afraid of others to threaten her! What''s more, she doesn''t care if the other party is a scum.

 Chapter 799

    "Forget it, sister Xue, I''d better go! Anyway, it''s just a meeting. I just want to make it clear to him this time, so as not to meet again in the future. "


    "That''s fine, but if I need someone to go with you, I''m afraid he''ll do it to you."


    "No, sister Xue! I''ll be fine! This time we went to many places, so I don''t think he dare to do anything to me. " Zhong Yue quickly waved her hand and said.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then thought about it and said, "by the way, what time do you meet? Where shall we meet? "


    "Oh, we''ll meet at 10:00. The meeting place is..."


    After waiting for Zhong Yue to leave, Wen Qingxue returns to her room, takes out her mobile phone and dials Wenbin.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you know it! I''m busy looking for a cartoon teacher for Zhong Yue! What''s up? What can I do for you Wen Bin''s voice seems to be outside!


    Sure enough, this guy is very active for the sake of Zhong Yue. Wen Qingxue thought with a smile in her heart, but said: "hard work! My family Wenbin is the hardest! By the way, I have a situation to tell you. Well, it''s related to Zhong Yue. "


    "It''s about Zhong Yue? What happened to her? " Sure enough, Wen Bin''s voice improved a little after mentioning Zhong Yue.


    "She... Asked for leave with me today, as if to meet someone!" Wen Qingxue intentionally lost his appetite and said.


    "Meet someone? Who? Her ex boyfriend? "


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue''s mouth is open, and her heart says that this guy''s guess is not so accurate! He guessed it all at once.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t speak for a long time, Wen Bin''s disdainful and complacent laughter came out of the phone and said, "how about it? I guess! Cut! You want to play tricks with me! Say it! What''s going on? You don''t want me to meet her ex boyfriend with her when you call me


    "..." Wen Qingxue sweated, but he was guessed by this guy again!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have guessed it again. Let''s go! What''s going on? " Wen bin laughs, as if I had seen through everything.


    Wen Qingxue shakes her head, and then tells Wen bin what Zhong Yue and she say, almost word for word.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, Wen Bin said slowly, "tell me when and where they will meet."


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue is waiting for Wen Bin''s words. Without saying a word, she tells Wen bin the time and place when they meet.


    "All right! I got it! I''ll hang up. "


    Listening to the beep on the phone, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help smiling and whispered to herself: "it seems that Wen bin is really serious this time! I won''t worry if he comes out! "


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what kind of person Wen bin is. Once he wants to do something, he must do it well.


    Which one of the things he has not taken care of in recent years? Wen Qingxue is very clear about his ability and level of handling affairs.


    Although he dare not say that he is the kind of vigorous and resolute, but also that he can do it, and once he wants to get it, he will never give the other party an opportunity!


    And the most important thing is that this guy is probably because of his status. He is very good at fighting, and he is still the kind of swearing without swearing.


    I remember once, Wen Qingxue wanted to receive a very good script, but the No.1 woman in the script was received by an actress from another company.


    Wen bin was angry at that time! Directly found the company, with the strength of abusing, scolded each other for more than two hours, finally, the other party is helpless, promised Wen bin, will not take the role!


    At that time, it caused a big stir in the entertainment industry!


    Also let a lot of people know this once unknown agent.


    Now Wen bin is also a famous agent in this circle.


    Of course, his fame is not how many famous stars he brought out, because after he became an agent, Wen Qingxue was the only star!


    But even so, no one dares to look down on him! After all, no one wants to be pointed at by a big man''s nose and scolded for more than two hours. It is estimated that there will be shadows.


    However, although Wen Bin''s reputation in the circle is not very good, but no one denies his ability.


    He is able to bring a lot of good scripts and activities to Wen Qingxue, which many agents can''t do.So for Wen bin, Wen Qingxue believes him very much.


    "This time, it''s up to you! You must win Zhong Yue at one stroke Wen Qingxue clenched her fist and thought with a smile.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes away, Zhong Yue came to the restaurant Zhao Bin had an appointment with.


    Walking in, I saw Zhao Bin sitting by the window. And he also saw Zhong Yue.


    After two people''s eyes were together, Zhao Bin stood up and said excitedly: "Xiaoyue! Here you are


    Zhong Yue frowned, but still walked past.


    After waiting for her to sit down, Zhao Bin called the waiter and ordered some dishes Zhong Yue liked to eat. Then he said, "do you have anything to drink here?"


    "Mango and orange juice and white water." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Two glasses of mango juice! I remember you used to love mango juice Zhao Bin looked at Zhong Yue and said with a smile.


    "Orange juice, please." Zhong Yue added faintly.


    After the waiter left, Zhao Bin said awkwardly: "Xiaoyue, you were not..."


    "That was before. Now I don''t like mango juice. I like orange juice! People will change. " Zhong Yue said, looking at Zhao Bin, said faintly: "say it! What''s the matter with you asking me to come out? "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk after dinner." Zhao Bin changed the topic with a smile and said, "by the way, are you tired of where you work now?"


    "Not tired!"


    "Not tired? But I think you''ve lost weight. " Zhao Bin a pair of concerned appearance said.


    "I''m losing weight." Zhong Yue looked at Zhao Bin and said faintly, "if you only see me to say that it doesn''t matter, then I can tell you that there is no need for us to meet again! You and I are over! "


    "It''s over?" Zhao Bin suddenly kept silent. A moment later, he suddenly looked up at Zhong Yue and said, "if you really forget me, if we are really over! So why are you still single now? Don''t you want to be with me... "


    "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense Zhong Yue interrupted Zhao Bin''s words, and the expression on his face was ugly.


    "Xiaoyue! Don''t deceive yourself any more! I know you still like me, and I have never forgotten you! Since we like each other, why can''t we be together? Xiaoyue! You don''t want to do this to each other anymore, OK? "


    With that, Zhao Bin grabbed Zhong Yue''s hand. It seems that Zhong Yue is the only one in his life.


    "Hello! I said! You kid, let go of your dog''s paws! Is my girlfriend''s hand something you scum can touch? "


    But at this time, a voice of disdain suddenly rang up beside them.

 Chapter 800

    "Hello! I said! You kid, let go of your dog''s paws! Is my girlfriend''s hand something you scum can touch? "


    As the voice falls, Wen bin has appeared in front of them.


    I don''t know if I''ve been specially dressed up. Now Wen bin is dressed in a black suit, his hair is combed very neatly, and his handsome face is even more arrogant than ever.


    After straightening his sleeve, Wen bin is very casual to sit beside Zhong Yue. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Zhao Bin''s hand away impolitely. Then he held Zhong Yue''s hand and said with a sneer, "you are playing with durian, do you know?"


    In this process, Zhao Bin and Zhong Yue are looking at Wen bin with a dull face. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wen bin to suddenly appear here, and... The performance and attitude seem to be like they are the host.


    "Brother Wen bin!" Zhong Yue looks at Xiang Wenbin with a red face after her dullness, because his words "my girlfriend" just now and the two people''s hands tightly together make her heart beat faster.


    "Xiaoyue! Why don''t you tell me when you meet someone like this? Do you know how worried I am about you? I''m afraid you''ll be treated like this! " Wen bin holds Zhong Yue''s hand tightly, a pair of baby. My worry about you is like a continuous river.


    "Who are you, sir?" Zhao Bin looked at the guy who suddenly didn''t know where to come from. He was already very upset in his heart! But in front of Zhong Yue, there should be some politeness, and he said he was Zhong Yue''s boyfriend, which made him suspicious!


    Because he got the news, Zhong Yue has no boyfriend! Then it is very likely that this woman is the one who deliberately gets angry with him! Let yourself die! immature! How can I be frightened by such childish things!


    Besides, the purpose of his coming here today is to win Zhong Yue at one stroke. How can he shrink back now!


    "Are you deaf or deaf? Didn''t I say that? I''m Xiaoyue''s boyfriend! Do you understand the meaning of "boyfriend" Wen bin still doesn''t give Zhao Bin a good look,


    "You..." Zhao Bin gritted his teeth, almost angry, but he held back! For money, for work, he has to endure.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you like me? " Wen Bin said, reached for the waiter, ordered a glass of orange juice for himself, and continued: "I just finished my work. I heard that my girlfriend came to see her ex boyfriend. I was very upset, so I put down my work and came over."


    After a pause, Wen bin continued: "but after seeing you, I''m not very angry!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Bin face some ugly said.


    "What do you mean? Because after I see your frustration, I feel relieved. I know my girlfriend won''t go back! Right, Xiaoyue With that, Wen bin turned his head and looked at the moon beside him.


    When Zhong Yue was asked this question, he was stunned, then nodded and said, "I won''t be with him." But such a saying, is not disguised to admit that he is his girlfriend? But I''m not ready to be his girlfriend!


    What should I do? Do you want to promise him now? Or, Wenbin, he just came to help himself?


    Do you think too much? Or... Zhong Yue''s heart is confused!


    Hear Zhong Yue unexpectedly say so, this is in disguise admit is that bastard''s boyfriend? How is that possible? She doesn''t have a boyfriend! They must be deliberately deceiving themselves! It must be!


    Thinking about this, Zhao Bin also laughed again and said, "you said you were Xiaoyue''s boyfriend. What evidence do you have? Maybe you are Xiaoyue deliberately called to cheat me! With my understanding of Xiaoyue, she doesn''t have a boyfriend now! "


    Zhao Bin is right because he has been confirmed by many parties. First, Zhong Yue''s family doesn''t know that she has a boyfriend. Second, the club she worked in before also confirms that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Because the club also says that Zhong Yue can''t have a boyfriend in order to make money and save money in recent years!


    All she has is work! So this aspect is very reliable. In the end, of course, it is 100% certain from Zhao Anna!


    Zhao Anna''s identity, status, contacts, what she wants to check, must be clear, so Zhao Anna told him that Zhong Yue has no boyfriend, then she has no boyfriend!


    This is why Zhao Bin is so sure that Zhong Yue doesn''t have a boyfriend, and even if Wen bin comes and claims to be Zhong Yue''s boyfriend, Zhao Bin still doesn''t believe it!


    "Xiaoyue? It''s very intimate of you to shout for a month Wen Bin said, squinting his eyes, but did not answer Zhao Bin''s question."What? Do you have a problem? " Zhao Bin sneer, heart said you a fake boyfriend, what to install here! I''ll show you what you are! Let you be ashamed!


    "Nonsense, of course I have to have an opinion! Xiaoyue is my girlfriend, Xiaoyue is only I can call her nickname! You? For what? Just because you''re her ex boyfriend? I Pooh, your face is full of phlegm! When you left Xiaoyue, she cried and begged you to break up with her. Are you still human? "


    "Now you are crying and crying for Xiaoyue to be with you? What about your face? "


    Wen Bin''s words are hard to hear and vulgar.


    And this kind of Wen bin is beyond Zhong Yue''s imagination, because in her impression, Wen bin has always been an upper class person. He can''t swear or insult others! More will not be like now, a pair of old woman is to scold your posture!


    Maybe he has been in that circle for too long, so every time he raises his hand and throws his foot, it makes Zhong Yue feel hard to get close to him. That''s why she thinks she doesn''t deserve him!


    But now, brother Wen bin is so grounded! Yes! He''s human, too! He can do what other men do.


    It''s just that he has good quality. He doesn''t usually do that.


    But today he did it. Zhong Yue knew that he did it for himself! That''s what it''s like!


    "You... You really have no quality! Open your mouth, shut your mouth, it''s all swearing Zhao binqi''s hands under the table tightly clenched together, he also wanted to curse, but he can''t do it!


    If he scolds others, all his previous achievements will be wasted!


    Originally, Zhong Yue''s impression on him was not very good, and he couldn''t let the impression drop again!


    "Dirty words? Did I say hello to your mother? Or did you say hello to your family? I never swear! Of course, how do you understand what I said? That''s your own problem! I''m not you. I can''t interfere in your thoughts. " Wen bin shrugged and said in a very indifferent way.

 Chapter 801

    "You... You don''t want to be Zhong Yue''s boyfriend anymore! I know all about it! Zhong Yue has no boyfriend now! Because I''ve already heard! And you! At best, it''s just his friends! So I invite you out! I want to talk to Zhong Yue alone Zhao Bin bit his teeth and said coldly.


    "Ha ha! I laugh to death! I said I was her boyfriend. Why should I let you talk to her alone? Do you think I''m a fool? Or do you think I don''t deserve her? "


    After a pause, Wen Bin said again, "Well! But you are right about one thing. She and I were not friends before, but now... "


    With that, Wen bin turned to look at Zhong Yue and said with a smile, "Xiao Yue! Would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    "I... I will!" Zhong Yue turns to look at Wen bin and nods heavily.


    Zhao Bin suddenly stood up and almost threw a cup. What do you think of me? Witness to the beginning of your love? Damn asshole!


    Wen bin is also a happy smile at this time. He clenched Zhong Yue''s hand and said with a smile: "seriously, at the beginning, I didn''t think that you would agree to be with me. After all, I am much older than you, but I have to admit that I like you from the first time I see you! It''s true. "


    After a pause, Wen bin continued: "because I don''t believe in love at first sight, I don''t think I can fall in love with a girl at a glance. The previous 30 years have proved my idea. I didn''t fall in love with any woman very quickly, but until I met you!"


    "I like you, which makes me believe and willing to believe in love at first sight! So Zhong Yue! I want you to be my girlfriend, and not just my girlfriend! I also hope you can be my woman! My wife! I''m... The baby''s mother! Would you like to


    Wen Bin''s sudden confession moved everyone present! Of course, except for Zhao Bin!


    At the moment, Zhong Yue''s eyes are red and he feels like crying.


    "Wenbin, i... I''m not good enough for you!" Zhong Yue choked and said, but she was very happy in her heart.


    "It''s up to me, not you! In my opinion, you are excellent, you are good-looking, diligent, you will not complain about anything, you love everything! You will strive for your ideal and dream, your unyielding and stubborn, let me heart! Such a person, scum is not worthy of you! Of course, I think I can! Because I am the same person as you


    Scum! Scum! Zhao Bin is going crazy now!


    If it wasn''t for the public, he would really hit this asshole!


    He confessed to Zhong Yue in front of himself. This bastard regards himself as the air at all!


    How can he bear it!


    "Wenbin! I''m not as good as you said! I am


    "Enough!" Zhao Bin finally couldn''t bear it. He patted the table hard and pointed to Wen bin and said angrily, "you guy, do you mean it? You know that I like Zhong Yue, you know that I am pursuing her now! But now you''re in the middle of it! What the hell do you want! "


    Wen bin smiles at Zhong Yue, then reaches out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Zhong Yue''s eyes and whispers, "I''ll take you to a place later!"


    "Well!" Zhong Yue nodded and stopped talking.


    Wen bin turned his head and looked at Zhao Bin, who was already in a state of rage. He said coldly, "just you, do you want me to put in a bar? What are you


    Wen Bin''s words are not sharp, not hard to hear.


    However, in the face of this guy, let Wen bin say again ugly words, he said the export.


    Good words are for kind people, but bad words are for those who don''t want to be kind people.


    "People''s road is actually very long. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Once you miss it, don''t look back, because even if you look back, it doesn''t belong to you anymore!" Wen bin stood up, looked at Zhao Bin, and said, "but some people know that some things don''t belong to him, and they have to use all kinds of despicable means to get them! But what about getting it? It''s just using and taking! And for such a person, you don''t wake him up with a slap! He''ll never know how annoying he is


    "You..."


    "You and Zhao Anna should be careful. Don''t think nobody knows. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? Zhao Bin, right! Today, I would like to advise you not to do anything harmful to nature! People''s road is so long, you are not afraid of their own short life? It''s not easy for anyone to live. Why do you have to harm others and yourself? "


    "You fart!" Zhao Bin can''t help it at last! Pointing at Wen bin, he said angrily, "you are nothing! Who do you think you are! Do you think you can bring happiness to Zhong Yue? Do you know what I do? Do you know what my annual salary is? As long as I want, house, car, I can easily get! what about you? Can you compare with me? "Yo!


    Wen bin is happy! This guy has to compete with himself! Then he is even more afraid.


    Wen bin pulled his tie and then twisted his neck. Then he said with a smile, "first of all, I checked your identity. Your name is Zhao Bin. You''re an employee of Yadi entertainment. Well, no, it''s not just an employee! You seem to do a lot of things, sell intelligence, provide all kinds of information to those paparazzi! Your annual salary is 100000! But you can get at least five or even six figures a month! Am I right? "


    "You... How do you..." Zhao Bin stares at Wen bin. He looks at Wen bin inconceivably. At this moment, he appears naked in front of him. He looks from top to bottom.


    "How do I know?" Wen bin laughed and said: "since I like Xiaoyue, I want to know her! And in the process of getting to know her, I know you! You don''t know whether you grew up eating Xiang or feeling! You said you were such a scum! How can I get my girlfriend to meet you? Alone with you? I''m afraid you''ll do what only birds and animals do! "


    "No, no, no! I think I may insult birds and beasts! I apologize! You''re not even as good as birds and animals! "


    With a smile, Wen bin continued: "don''t think I said too much, because I think what I said is far less than what you did too much! At the beginning, our Xiaoyue was very kind to you. You know it in your heart, but you abandoned our Xiaoyue for your own sake. Well, no, I think I should say it''s for your own reputation


    Speaking of this, Wen bin turned to look at Zhong Yue, but saw that she was looking at herself admiringly. She immediately touched her nose with a smile and said, "Xiao Yue, you may not be able to accept what I''m going to say next. If you don''t want to listen, you can plug your ears, or... Wait for me in the car outside."


    "No! I want to hear it Zhong Yue shook her head and said firmly.


    Wen bin nodded, then turned to Zhao Bin, who was already there, and said, "as far as I know, the reason why you left our house for Xiaoyue was that you had already had someone outside! And... I heard that the other family is quite rich! Well, it''s a rich second generation girlfriend! That''s why you did that! Cheating! In fact, you can do it. I won''t be surprised when I see it! "


    "Zhao Bin! What an asshole you are After hearing Wen Bin''s words, Zhong Yue finally understood why he was so determined to leave himself. It turned out that he had been cheating for a long time!


    "No, no, no!" Wen bin shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, I should also thank him!"


    "Why?" Zhong Yue is angry and puzzled.


    "Because he is not separated from you, how can you be with me? This may be the so-called fate! You are predestined with him, and you are predestined with me


    Wen Bin''s words, let still angry Zhong Yue suddenly red face, and then put his head against his shoulder, no longer speak! Brother Wen bin, how can you say sweet words like that! I''m melting!


    "Yes! After that, I''ll talk about myself! I have a house. It''s not big. It''s just a two-story villa. I also have a car! It''s not expensive, it''s only a million, and if I want to convert my work and money into white-collar calculation like you! Then my annual salary is at least 500000 yuan! Listen up! This is just my normal salary! If you include other things, of course, I don''t mean other things like you. What I do is all serious things! I''m afraid my annual salary is more, so I want to use my money to make Zhong Yue live a happy and rich life! Can you compare these? "

 Chapter 802

    After a pause, Wen bin continued: "so, in your opinion, compared with me, what do you have left? What do you look like? Oh, sorry, I think I have to be proud. Although I''m not as handsome as those big stars, compared with you, I''m really handsome! What''s your figure


    At this point, Wen bin lifts his clothes, and the perfect six abdominal muscles suddenly appear in front of Zhao Bin and the public.


    He continued to look "proud" and said: "when it comes to figure, I think you''re not as good as me! Because I often work out! "


    "Yes! I also have a good character! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m an agent, so I have to have a good personality so that I can cover everything and I can do my best when I come into contact with anyone! In this way, I can not only seek better welfare for my artists, but also make me feel happy


    "Again... Yes! Contacts! Say this, you should know better than me! But who made me an agent? I think all the boss stars I know can throw you out a few blocks! "


    "Then the question is! On the car, on the ticket, on the house, you are not as good as me! You are not as good as me in terms of appearance, figure, character and contacts! You said you were inferior to me in everything! Why are you robbing my girlfriend? "


    "Well! I also forgot the most important point! That''s character! I don''t think I''ll tell you more about your character! If you say that the character is ten, then you estimate that it is already minus ten! And me! Hey, yo! Speaking of this, I think I have to be proud again! My character is very good. No one has ever said that I''m not good. "


    "At most, my mouth is a little poisonous, but I won''t eat it in the bowl and watch it in the pot, and I won''t cheat on the rich second generation! So, all aspects, from head to toe, you can''t! What do you mean when you say you are? Why do you call me


    Now Zhao Bin is like a fool who has been slapped 100 times!


    The whole face was burning hard, and now he had only one idea in his mind, which was running!


    Fleeing from here, now that he is watched by so many people and treated as a fool by so many people, he simply feels that he can die!


    Seeing Zhao Bin standing there, unable to say a word, Wen bin sighed softly and said, "brother, why do you say that? Everyone was safe and sound, you say now, I have to blame you for nothing, you are happy? Look at you? I don''t know what to do! forget it! I won''t talk about you! Reflect on yourself! But before I go, I have to take you seriously! "


    Said, Wen bin hugged Zhong Yue''s shoulder, light way: "see clearly, now stand in front of you of this woman, she and you don''t have a dime relationship! She''s my girlfriend! So don''t harass her any more! Or you know the consequences! Besides, people who bully my girlfriend usually have no good results! I wish you well! Goodbye


    With that, Wen bin left with Zhong Yue in his arms.


    Only left Zhao Bin standing in the same place, stupefied, after a long time, he was crying.


    And still a tear a snot of that kind, see the people around a nausea, hurried to eat their own.


    ¡­


    Until she got on the bus, Zhong Yue came back to her senses. Then she took a long breath, turned her head to Wen bin and said, "brother Wen bin! Thank you


    "Thank me for what? I''m your boyfriend now! Isn''t it right for your boyfriend to do these things for you? " Wen Bin said with a smile as he drove.


    "Really? I thought... "Until now, Zhong Yue still can''t believe it''s true. She thinks Wenbin did it to help her out.


    "... I said you! Why don''t you trust me? Or did you just turn a deaf ear to my confession with you? "


    Zhong Yue quickly waved her hand and said, "no! I didn''t! I just can''t believe it! It''s so unreal! "


    "Ha ha, not true? You girl, what''s not true? It''s just for nothing! What''s so untrue! " Wen Bin said with a smile, this girl is really naive and lovely, like!


    "I... I haven''t met this kind of thing before." Zhong Yue blushed and whispered.


    "Well, you mean no one told you? How did he catch up with you? " Wen bin surprised way.


    "He... He said he wanted me to be his girlfriend."


    "And then you agreed?"


    "Well." Zhong Yue''s face is more red.


    There was silence in the car. A moment later, Wen bin hit the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. Then, in Zhong Yue''s surprised eyes, he grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "then from now on, you should be ready!""What preparation?" Zhong Yue asked in a trembling voice.


    "Every day I''m ready to accept my sweet words!"


    "Ah? Every day? Well, isn''t that too much? " Zhong Yue grew up in surprise and said.


    "Not much! Not much at all! People in love are like this, believe me With that, Wen bin suddenly approaches Zhong Yue, and then kisses her off guard.


    Is this taking advantage of others'' danger? It''s all girlfriends and girlfriends. It shouldn''t count! Zhong Yue slowly closed her eyes and thought in her heart.


    This kiss, although a little caught off guard, but also in reason.


    At this time, this kind of atmosphere, if you don''t do something, it''s really a waste.


    I don''t know how long after that, they split their lips, and close to Zhong Yue, Wen bin felt that she was more and more beautiful and beautiful. Sure enough, she made her heart beat even more.


    "You know what! How beautiful you are Wen bin looks at Zhong Yue and sighs heartily.


    "Brother Wen bin!" Zhong Yue blushes and looks like a frightened little rabbit at Wen bin. Obviously, she has never experienced such a scene. Her heart is still beating faster now. I don''t know what to do!


    Wen bin smiles lightly, and then buckle her safety belt. Then she pulls down the handbrake and drives forward.


    For a moment, the car was unusually quiet. Of course, this kind of silence was not really quiet. It was just Wenbin''s intention. He also wanted to give Zhong Yue some time to recover. After all, she was very nervous now.


    Just now they were very close, almost face to face, so Wen bin could feel her tension, and even he seemed to hear Zhong Yue''s heart beating suddenly.


    So this gives her time to calm down.


    After a while, Zhong Yue finally calmed down. After looking at the situation outside, she turned her head and said, "Wenbin, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to a place where we can make you happy." Wen Bin said with a smile.


    "Happy place? Where is that? " Zhong Yue asks curiously. In fact, she thinks that as long as she is with the people she likes, no matter where she goes, she is happy. Even if she just eats a bowl of cold skin at the roadside stall, it''s a happy thing.


    "Keep it secret! You''ll know when you get there Wen bin sells a pass to say.


    Zhong Yue nodded and didn''t ask again. She is such a girl. She is obedient and sensible. She knows what she should know and doesn''t know what she shouldn''t know.


    She will not like some girls, have to find out, in fact, in her mind, whether it is a boyfriend or a girlfriend, since they choose to be together, they have to choose to believe in each other, and this is why Zhao Bin left him when Zhong Yue still so believe him, just because he is really for learning.


    Now think about it, she was really stupid at that time. Of course, some friends told her that Zhao Bin was a philander and she was very close to a girl from a rich family.


    But at that time, Zhong Yue was so fond of Zhao Bin and devoted herself to him. Naturally, she would not believe those words that were unfavorable to Zhao Bin. But now, she just liked Zhao Bin too much and believed him too much! That''s why it''s like this.


    But even so, even if she once loved so desperate, but she did not regret, this time and Wenbin brother together, she will pay their own heart, even if the final really or bruised, she did not want to let himself leave regret!


    However, Zhong Yue chose Wen bin, which is also the most correct choice in her life!


    Wen bin is also the kind of person who can give everything when meeting someone he really likes, so they must be the most perfect combination.


    The car slowly stopped, but it stopped in front of the gate of an amusement park.


    When Zhong Yue saw the amusement park, the whole person was stunned. After a long time, she slowly said, "brother Wen bin! Are you... Are you taking me to the amusement park? "


    "Yes! What about? Are you happy? "

 Chapter 803

    "Wenbin! Are you... Are you taking me to the amusement park? "


    "Yes! What about? Are you happy? "


    "Happy! I''m happy Zhong Yue nodded heavily, and then said with some embarrassment: "brother Wen bin, to be honest with you, I''m still here for the first time! So I''m really happy! "


    "What? First time here? Well, why? Didn''t you want to come here before? " Wen bin a face surprised of ask a way, this year still have a girl don''t like amusement park, still have not come here to play girl?


    Zhong Yuehong nodded her head with a red face¡° Wenbin! My family came from the countryside. I didn''t have money to play here before. Later, when I came to the big city, I just wanted to earn money, save my brother''s tuition and living expenses, and send money back to my family and my parents! And I have to save myself to buy a house! So I dare not come here to play at all! "


    "There are hundreds of tickets here! The amusement facilities inside also cost money! I dare not go in! Once I heard from my colleague that she and her boyfriend came to an amusement park once, and they spent more than 1000 yuan! My God, more than 1000 yuan is enough for me to live for two months! "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Yue''s head was lower and her voice was smaller. She said: "so, I dare not come here! I dare not think about it! After all, i... Wenbin! Will you look down on me! I am


    Before Zhong Yue finished, Wen bin had already grasped her hand tightly. Then in her surprised eyes, she said softly, "silly girl, why should I look down on you? Like you, I am a child from the countryside! I used to be born in a poor family. For me, amusement park is just a place where I can only see from afar but not play! But now it''s all right! I can come here to play, but before I came here to play, I was alone! "


    With a sigh, Wen Bin said: "every time I come here, I look at people in pairs. I''m really envious! I thought, when I have a girlfriend, I must bring them here, I also want to let others see, I also have a girlfriend! We can also play here! So


    Then Wen bin approached Zhong Yue for a few minutes and said in a low voice, "so I''ll bring you here this time! Because I only bring my favorite women here! And we can come often in the future! Play as many times as you want! All my life, OK? "


    "Wenbin! I... "Zhong Yue''s eyes are red again. At this moment, she has a feeling that she doesn''t know what it''s like. She is moved, moved, happy and happy. What''s more, this man''s kindness to her makes her feel at a loss.


    Do you really deserve the man in front of you? I''m just a country girl who can''t do anything, but he is a very famous agent of big stars!


    Do they really match each other?


    Seems to see the worry and fear of Zhong Yue, fear and helplessness!


    Wen bin lowered his head and gave her a soft kiss on her lips. Then he said in a soft voice, "you silly girl, don''t always think about something you don''t have, OK? I like you! I like you! I don''t care about anything! Money, status, in my eyes are Shi! Only you, I only care about you now! Do you understand? "


    "Wenbin, i... I understand!" Zhong Yue finally untied his heart knot, nodded heavily, and then took the initiative to kiss Wen Bin''s lips.


    Two people kiss together, feeling each other''s heartbeat, feeling each other''s love!


    After they bought tickets, they went into the amusement park hand in hand.


    Since entering the amusement park, the smile on Zhong Yue''s face has never disappeared. It seems that she really likes it here.


    Perhaps, there are the novelty of coming here for the first time, and also the yearning for these amusement facilities.


    Wen bin also met her various requirements.


    Two people played a roller coaster, played a pirate ship, played a bumper car, also played a carousel, who really play what!


    After playing this circle, Zhong Yue is still very excited, but Wen bin is already a little pale!


    In fact, he was a little afraid of heights, so after he played the roller coaster, he was in some pain, but in order to accompany Zhong Yue, he still played it all over again.


    "Wenbin, are you ok! Isn''t it uncomfortable! It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me... "


    See Zhong Yue to blame himself, Wen bin quickly waved his hand, way¡° Xiaoyue, it''s none of your business, it''s my own problem! But we''ve had a good time. Let''s go there and have a rest! "


    "Good! I''ll help you through! " Zhong Yue nodded hastily.


    So they went to the bench and sat down. Then Zhong Yue went to buy two glasses of juice. They sat on the bench, drinking the juice and watching the tourists happy.Wen bin let out a long breath, and then said with a smile: "how about it? Have a good time? "


    "Happy! I''m very happy. And I love it here Zhong Yue quickly nodded and said, and not only happy, but also very happy! It''s the most important and meaningful thing for her to do with the person she likes.


    "Just like it! I can bring you next time! But next time, let''s not play roller coaster. Let''s play something else Wen Bin said with a smile.


    "Good! I can do anything. " Clock month some embarrassed vomit tongue to say.


    After sitting for a while, they looked at the time and left the amusement park together.


    Zhong Yue will be sent to the villa, Wen bin and Zhong Yue went in together.


    When Wen Qingxue saw the two hands holding hands, she knew the relationship between them now. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I should congratulate you? congratulations! If you have relatives, you''ll get married! "


    "Go Wen Bin took a white look at Wen Qingxue, then pointed to his stomach and said, "I''m starving. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll have someone get you something to eat." Wen Qingxue is smiling and is about to give orders.


    "Come on, come on! It''s not convenient for you to have a big stomach. I''d better go myself! " Wen Bin said, then patted the hand of Zhong Yue, and went to find something to eat.


    See Wen bin leave, Wen Qingxue is pulling Zhong Yue to sit down in front of the sofa, and then in each other''s embarrassed eyes, asked with a smile¡° Did that guy tell you? "


    "Well!" Zhong Yuehong nodded her head. Now she is so shy.


    Wen Qingxue giggled and asked, "what did he say to you?"


    "Ah?" Zhong Yue was stunned, and then she said what Wen Bin said to her and Wen Qingxue again.


    "My God! I didn''t expect that this guy would even say these numb words! I really didn''t expect that this boy is hiding! It''s amazing Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect brother Wen bin to say that to me. I''m also very surprised! " Zhong Yue spat out her tongue and said with a smile.

 Chapter 804

    "What are you two saying about me there?" At this time, Wen bin came out with a plate of roast duck.


    This roast duck was taken by Sun Ying when she came here. At that time, Wen Qingxue wanted to eat roast duck, so she called Sun Ying.


    But the roast duck was very big. She and Sun Ying ate half of it and then they were full. The rest of it was cut into pieces and put in the refrigerator.


    But I didn''t expect to be heated by Wen bin.


    "What else can we say about you! Of course, you are handsome! In front of so many people, I said, "Wenbin, I''ve known you for so long. How can I never know that you still have this skill?"


    Wen bin curled his lips and said: "do I have to say love words to you before you know that I have this skill? Stop teasing! Of course, I can only say this to the people I like! You are not the one I like! Can I let you know? "


    Wen Qingxue was speechless when she was attacked. A moment later, she said angrily, "you guy, you are eating my duck in your mouth! Still talking to me like that! Be careful I hit you


    "Hey, hey, just you? You''ll beat me even if you walk three steps at a time! forget it! Don''t hit the person at that time, and then move the foetus, that''s not good! By the way, when it comes to children, how long do you have! Do you have any idea? "


    Wen Qingxue looks at Wen Bin''s food. She feels that her stomach is crying, so she takes two pieces from the plate. One is handed to Zhong Yue, and the other is eaten by herself.


    "I''m going to the hospital these days," he said


    "Isn''t that fast? That''s good. After you have a baby, we can work normally. Cher, you don''t know! Now I''m here every day, idle to death! Just want to find something to do. "


    "If you want me to say that, you''ll find another little artist to be his agent! In that case, don''t you have something to do? " Wen Qingxue threw the bone into the garbage can next to the tea table, and then took a piece from the plate, eating while eating.


    "How can that be? I swore at the beginning that as long as you are still in the entertainment industry, Wenbin will only be your agent. Unless you don''t want to be in the entertainment industry one day, I will consider looking for someone else! Otherwise, absolutely not


    Looking at Wen Bin''s serious appearance, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "look at you, look at you, I''m not joking with you! You''re serious! "


    Wen bin snorted and said with some displeasure: "this kind of thing is not funny at all. Don''t make fun of it in the future! I will not be happy


    Wen Qingxue felt warm in her heart. Then she reached out and patted Wen bin on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "I know! I said the wrong thing this time! There won''t be another time! "


    Wen bin, of course, would not really be angry because of these words. He went to Zhong Yue and sat down. He handed the plate to Zhong Yue and said, "you''ve been playing all day and you''re hungry! These pieces are delicious. Eat them all


    Zhong Yue just finished eating a piece, looking at a few pieces on the plate, and then looked at Wen Qingxue, some embarrassed to pick up.


    "Leave her alone! You are my girlfriend now. Don''t think it''s any good for you to work here in the future! What to do! If we get married in the future! You can''t work here, you''re going to my house and live with me, you know? So now this is your temporary residence. "


    Wen Bin''s words are really direct. He turns the other girls'' faces red, but he doesn''t know what to say. When Wen Qingxue wants to say more, she stops him quickly. Then she gives him a white look and says, "you are addicted, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I didn''t say it, but what I said was the truth! I don''t deny that! "


    "Let''s ignore him, but he''s right on one point. Just live here and do what you should do!"


    "I know, sister snow." Zhong Yue nodded and said shyly.


    "All right! Let''s talk! I''ll go upstairs first. Don''t say, I''m still sleepy after sitting for a while! " Said, Wen Qingxue with a big stomach, slowly stood up, ready to go upstairs.


    "Sister Xue, I''ll help you up." Zhong Yue stands up quickly and holds Wen Qingxue.


    But this just walked out two steps, Wen Qingxue felt that something was wrong, and her stomach was not right.


    "Ouch!" Wen Qingxue suddenly called out, then covered her stomach and called out: "Wenbin, please send me to the hospital! I feel like I''m going to have a baby! "


    "What? Are you going to have a baby? Are you going to have a baby? OK, I''ll... Drive the car here now! " Wen bin was also a little flustered and ran out with the car key.


    At this time, housekeeper Chen also rushed to see Wen Qingxue''s face a little ugly and sweating, so he quickly ordered several servants to help Wen Qingxue walk towards the door carefully.Housekeeper Chen also rushed into the study, picked up the phone and dialed Lu tingran.


    The phone was quickly picked up, but not Lu tingran, but Secretary Wang.


    "Hello! It''s Xiao Wang! Is my young master in a meeting now? Would you please ask him to answer the phone? " Housekeeper Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the theme.


    "Steward Chen, our president Lu is holding a very important meeting. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out for a while. He also told me that if it''s not something important, I''d better not disturb him! So... Steward Chen, do you have anything important to ask Mr. Lu? "


    Important? That''s more than important! It''s a big deal!


    Chen Guanjia said hastily: "yes! It''s very important. Life matters! It''s the little granny. She''s... She''s going to have a baby! "


    "What? Is Madame going to have a baby? OK, I see. I''m going to ask Mr. Lu to answer the phone now! "


    Secretary Wang knew that this was a big thing, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He took Lu tingran''s mobile phone and ran to the meeting room in a hurry.


    At this time, in the conference room, Lu tingran was talking with a few foreigners. His expression was very serious, and it didn''t look smooth.


    But at this time, Secretary Wang didn''t knock on the door. He broke in directly. Then he seemed to be aware of something. Secretary Wang quickly stood still, knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lu, there''s a call for you."


    Lu tingran''s face was a little ugly at the moment. He looked at Wang Mi''s book coldly and said, "didn''t I tell you that if it''s not something important, don''t you disturb us?" However, although he said so, Lu tingran knew that Secretary Wang would never be so reckless in his work. It seemed that something important had happened.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s... It''s Mrs. Chen''s business. Housekeeper Chen says it''s urgent!" Although Secretary Wang was worried, he said it.


    "What? Snow Lu tingran, who had some doubts, was not calm when he heard that it was Wen Qingxue!

 Chapter 805

    You know, she has a big stomach now! If she has something, it''s a big deal!


    So he didn''t care about anything else. Standing up, he quickly walked to Secretary Wang, picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, young granny, she seems to be giving birth!" On the phone, housekeeper Chen said in a hurry.


    Are you going to have a baby? These three sounds like thunder in Lu tingran''s heart! Are you going to have a baby? But it hasn''t been to the pre production yet? Why?


    Too late to think about it, Lu tingran and Secretary Wang explained for a while, and then left the meeting room in a hurry, Xueer! You wait for me, you must do nothing!


    In addition to the hospital, Wen Qingxue was sent to the emergency room, looking at the light on in the emergency room, Wen bin and Zhong Yue, as well as Sun Ying, who arrived later, were worried.


    After all, Wen Qingxue this is not normal production, it should be considered premature! After all, the distance from the normal birth but more than half a month ahead of it!


    "Believe me, it''s going to be OK!" Wen bin patted Zhong Yue''s hand and comforted the two women.


    Almost ten minutes later, I heard footsteps coming from the distance of the corridor, and they were running.


    When they looked in that direction, they saw that it was Lu tingran.


    "President Lu!" Wen bin hastened to meet him.


    "How''s it going?" After seeing Wen bin, Lu Ting ran asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know." Wen bin shook his head, then said: "but it should be OK, and this is not just half a month''s time! It''s going to be OK. "


    Lu Ting ran nodded, but said nothing more. He went to the door and stood still. Although he could see nothing, he still stood there.


    Maybe, he just wants to be the first to know anything about Wen Qingxue!


    That''s it.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will be. Zhong Yue is also waiting for Wen bin to fall asleep. Sun Ying is also dozing in her chair.


    Only Lu tingran, still standing there, waiting for the final result.


    All of a sudden!


    The door is open!


    A female nurse came out, but she almost ran into the person standing in front of the door. She was so angry that she almost didn''t scold each other. However, when she saw each other''s appearance, her heart beat a little faster and her face turned red. She said, "are you her husband?"


    "It''s me, nurse, my wife. How''s she doing?" Lu Ting ran asked in a hurry.


    It turns out that Wen Qingxue''s husband is so handsome! The nurse thought to herself, but congratulated: "Congratulations! Mother and daughter are safe. "


    "Thank you. Can I... Can I go and see her?" Lu tingran nodded, but now he only cares about whether Wen Qingxue has something to do, and he doesn''t care about anything else!


    "Yes, but only you can go in! And your wife, she''s still very weak. Try not to disturb her for too long


    "Good! I know! " Lu Ting ran nodded heavily, and then followed the nurse into the room.


    Not far away, Sun Ying and Wen bin two people look at each other, are a long sigh of relief, nothing is good.


    "If I heard you right, what the nurse said was... Is mother and daughter safe? So she gave birth to a daughter


    "Yes Wen bin nodded, then said with a smile: "it must be a charming little girl, too!"


    Sun Ying is to feel chin, hey hey strange smile.


    Girl! Well, good girl! In this way, at least one of his two sons can find a daughter-in-law! hey!


    Sitting beside the bed, looking at Wen Qingxue, who was pale and her hair was a little messy, Lu tingran''s heart was full of gratitude and heartache.


    I am grateful to her for herself and for the children born to the Lu family. I feel sorry for her suffering and tiredness.


    "Here you are! What about the kids? Have you seen it, child? " Wen Qingxue, who opened her eyes, took Lu tingran''s hand and asked hoarsely.


    "I didn''t see it." Lu Ting ran shook his head and only looked at Wen Qingxue. It seemed that in his eyes, no one or anything could make him look away from Wen Qingxue''s face.


    Wen Qingxue was warm and sweet in her heart. She said with a smile, "so you came to see me first?"


    "You''re my wife. Of course I''ll see you first." With that, Lu tingran reached out and touched Wen Qingxue''s head and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s not hard. I''m glad I didn''t give you a son." Wen Qingxue said bitterly.Lu tingran covered her lips with his hand and said in a soft voice, "I just like my daughter, so that she can be like you. In the future, there will be two beauties at home with me. This will make me very happy."


    "Really? Do you really think so? "


    "Of course."


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "I''m really happy that you think so. In fact, I think it''s good to have a daughter. Speaking of daughters, I can''t wait to see our daughters! I don''t know what she looks like


    "What else? All the new born children are wrinkled and ugly. " Lu Ting ran a face calm, light say.


    "Screw you! I don''t want you to say that my daughter is ugly. My daughter is the most beautiful! It''s not ugly! " Wen Qingxue stares at Lu tingran discontentedly. She dares to say that her daughter is ugly. He is ugly!


    Lu Ting ran smiles and doesn''t argue with her much. When children are just born, they are all crumpled. Ugliness is natural. But as time goes by, they grow up and grow up.


    In fact, a month can see clearly, a few months, you can already see the small appearance of cute or not!


    So for such a topic, Lu tingran did not continue, but changed the topic and said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll have someone buy it for you. "


    When it comes to eating, Wen Qingxue is really hungry. She touches her stomach, thinks about it and says, "I want to eat spareribs! Drink spareribs soup


    "OK, I''ll send it to my family." With that, Lu tingran got up and went out to make a phone call.


    A moment later, Lu tingran came back and said with a smile, "OK, you can send it in an hour."


    "An hour? All right Wen Qingxue nodded, and then thought of her own children. Suddenly she wanted to see her own children, so she took Lu tingran and said, "tingran, take me to see our children!"


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, Lu tingran refused even if he didn''t want to.


    "Why?" Wen Qingxue is depressed. She can''t even see her children!


    "Because you are still very weak and can''t walk back and forth. The baby has already been born, and it won''t be gone! It doesn''t make any difference to see you in the morning and see you in the evening, and the most important thing for you now is to have a rest, you know? Have a good rest


    Although Wen Qingxue is not happy in her mouth, she is happy in her heart. She has just had a baby. In fact, what she needs most is her husband to accompany her, take care of herself, comfort herself and care for herself.


    An hour later, housekeeper Chen came to the hospital with the cooked spare ribs soup.


    After arriving at the hospital, housekeeper Chen put down the spareribs soup and went to see the children in a hurry. For the old man of housekeeper Chen''s age, the children are absolutely the most wonderful existence in the world.


    Although housekeeper Chen is over 60 years old, the only girl is still married abroad, and his wife died of cancer when he was young.


    So for him, the Lu family is already his family, and the children of the Lu family are also his children.


    He used to like it very much and often bought some funny things for him. Now he has a new member in the family, a lovely little girl. How can this make housekeeper Chen who likes children unhappy!


    Looking at housekeeper Chen leaving happily, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "housekeeper Chen really likes children!"


    "Yes! It''s not easy for Mr. Chen. " Lu tingran nodded and said, "when I was young, Mr. Chen was already in the Lu family. But before, he was responsible for taking care of my parents. Later, I grew up and came back to China. My parents didn''t trust me, so they let Mr. Chen come back with me."


    "Speaking of Mr. Chen, I don''t know him. Can you tell me about him?" Wen Qingxue has nothing to do now, so she asks with a smile.


    Lu Ting ran thought about it, then slowly talked about the past of housekeeper Chen.


    ¡­


    If you want to talk about housekeeper Chen, you have to start more than 40 years ago.


    At that time, although it was also the arrival of a new era, people''s life was not very good. At that time, housekeeper Chen was a 17-year-old young man with strong body and strength. Only because his family was poor and he had no money to study, he had to work on the construction site. He went out early and came back late, which was also very busy.

 Chapter 806

    But later, it was also a coincidence that housekeeper Chen accidentally saved Lu tingran''s grandfather because of the car accident. At that time, housekeeper Chen relied on his youth and strong body to carry Lu tingran''s grandfather for several miles and came to a hospital.


    When he ran to the hospital, his whole body was exhausted and collapsed, and he fainted on the spot.


    However, it is precisely because he sent Lu tingran''s grandfather to the hospital in time that Lu tingran''s grandfather recovered his life.


    At that time, Lu tingran''s grandfather would give housekeeper Chen a large sum of money to thank him for saving his life.


    But housekeeper Chen refused. In his words, saving people should be done. He didn''t need money. If he gave money, it would hurt his self-esteem!


    So at that time, Lu tingran''s grandfather did not mention the money, and then housekeeper Chen left.


    Of course, this matter will not end like this, otherwise housekeeper Chen will not become housekeeper Chen.


    Later, Lu Ting Ran''s grandfather sent a secret investigation of the Chen steward at that time, and learned that his family was very poor. He also worked in the construction site, and he worked hard every month for tens of dollars.


    However, if converted into the current money, there are almost one or two thousand yuan!


    After learning about housekeeper Chen''s situation, Lu tingran''s grandfather made a decision on the spot that he must keep the young man beside him, because it was the first time that he saw a man who didn''t love money, or would not pay attention to money because of a small matter!


    Such a person, can be put on the side!


    However, although Lu tingran''s grandfather had such an idea at that time, and he also sent someone to find housekeeper Chen several times, but he politely refused!


    And this also makes Lu tingran''s grandfather want to take his mind.


    After a few years, Lu tingran''s grandfather still didn''t let go of the thing that made him worry about.


    Moreover, perhaps his persistence has turned things around.


    At that time, Lu tingran''s grandfather, who had been following housekeeper Chen, got a piece of news.


    That is, housekeeper Chen''s mother was ill and hospitalized, but she had no money to treat the disease. When she was struggling, Lu tingran''s grandfather took action.


    Spent tens of thousands of yuan, let housekeeper Chen''s mother live in the hospital, and also cured.


    At that time, housekeeper Chen was in his twenties, and he was not a young man who didn''t understand the world. He also knew that Lu tingran''s grandfather liked him, so he quickly found Lu tingran''s grandfather and told him that he had quit his job on the construction site and wanted to work with him.


    Of course, Lu tingran''s grandfather was very happy, so he arranged for him to work in the company.


    It''s a pity that housekeeper Chen has never been to school, and his highest education level is only grade five of primary school. He hasn''t graduated yet.


    So he was not competent for the company''s work. At that time, housekeeper Chen found Lu tingran''s grandfather and told him that he was leaving.


    Lu tingran''s grandfather was very surprised at that time. He asked him why. After housekeeper Chen explained the reason, Lu tingran''s grandfather thought about it for a long time. Finally, he thought of a job and asked if he would like to be their housekeeper and manage all the things of the Lu family.


    At that time, housekeeper Chen didn''t know what the official family was. Fortunately, there was a very old housekeeper in the Lu family at that time. Because he was too old to go back to his hometown, he taught housekeeper Chen what to do as a housekeeper within a month before he left.


    Surprisingly, housekeeper Chen started these things very quickly! He learned very quickly. In only one month, he learned all of them, and he did it in an orderly way, which made the Lu family praise him.


    From that day on, housekeeper Chen officially became the housekeeper of the Lu family.


    Moreover, Lu tingran''s grandfather had his only mother taken into the Lu family. Housekeeper Chen''s family also lived in the Lu family.


    Later, the Lu family''s business grew bigger and bigger, and the family also immigrated abroad. Housekeeper Chen had nothing to worry about because of his mother''s death, so he naturally followed the Lu family abroad.


    This kind of care has lasted for more than 30 years, and the young man of that year has become the present grandfather Chen.


    Moreover, housekeeper Chen also married a maid of the Lu family and gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    Later, her daughter grew up, and now she married a foreigner, married and had children, and she was very happy.


    Later, now!


    Housekeeper Chen came to China with Lu tingran and helped him take care of everything at home.


    "Time goes by really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, decades have passed! I remember when I was very young, it was Mr. Chen who took care of me. To me, he was just like my grandfather, so I respected him very much! " Lu tingran said with a smile.After listening to Chen''s young past, Wen Qingxue is not only sighing.


    Time flies, the past is in a hurry, everything is changing, but for some people, the only constant is people''s heart.


    Housekeeper Chen is such a person!


    After decades of taking care of the landing family, I believe the Lu family has become so happy because of his existence!


    Turn to the ordinary room after Wen Qingxue, soon ushered in a few friends turn to see.


    The first is the arrival of Sun Ying.


    "Snow baby! Hard work Sun Ying quickly walks up to Wen Qingxue and sits beside her bed, holding her hand tightly with one hand. Her face is full of concern.


    "No hard work, no hard work!" Wen Qingxue also said with a smile, "where''s Comrade Xiao Hu in your family? Have you been filming? "


    "Yes! Don''t you know that my husband made a movie with a big director? Now there are more and more people looking for him to make movies! He chose it again and again, and finally decided to shoot it. Fortunately, my parents and my parents in law can help take care of the children, otherwise I will be exhausted myself. "


    Listen to Sun Ying''s complaint, but what Wen Qingxue hears is happiness.


    "You! Don''t be in the middle of happiness! Comrade Xiao Hu of your family has nothing to say to you. During this period, I have heard that he is busy. You are a woman. Apart from breast-feeding is your job, the rest is left to your husband. He hasn''t complained. What do you want? If I had, hum, I would have spanked you! Make you so lazy


    Sun Ying grinned and blushed and said, "Xueer baby, what you said is that you are right. I know it, but I don''t know if I can''t change it after giving birth! I always feel that my current channel is exactly the one I was pregnant with before. I don''t think I can do anything


    "Nothing to do?"


    "Well, I can''t do anything!"


    "Don''t you always know what to do?" Wen Qingxue said, looking at Sun Ying with a look that you are good at.


    "Sun Ying was speechless. After a while, she gave a dry smile and said," although I don''t know much about it, I don''t mean I didn''t study hard! "


    "How did you learn?"


    "Well, it''s OK! At least my fried rice with eggs is delicious. "


    "Wen", unable to tuck up the snow, had to change the topic: "yes, when it comes to movies, my new movie, you make complaints about female two."


    "Oh, oh? I''ll be number two, and you''ve decided to play number one yourself? " Sun Ying asked with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and then stretched out again. Then she said with a smile: "I have had a long rest! It''s time for the activity, too! "


    "Do you have any idea when it will be taken?"


    "Don''t worry. My daughter has just been born. I have to take care of her for at least one year before I dare to do my work. However, during this period, I can study my own scripts at home and prepare the TV series produced by Tang poetry! I''m going to be busy at the same time. "


    "Ah! I know. I heard my husband say it''s called "spirit breaks the void", right! My husband is the number one man


    "Yes, yes! Your husband is the best! It''s true that I haven''t been exposed to such kind of teleplay before. Maybe it''s also a challenge for me! " Wen Qingxue said, laughing again, and said, "but then again, what happened to the TV series that you promised me to star in? Why is there no following? It''s not going to end before it starts! "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying is also depressed to grab the head, but said: "don''t say it! Originally, I really wanted to try to do this by myself, but I didn''t expect to do it. Then I knew it was really difficult! "

 Chapter 807

    "Don''t say it! Originally, I really wanted to try to do this by myself, but I didn''t expect to do it. Then I knew it was really difficult! "


    After a pause, Sun Ying said: "of course, I know how many kilos I have, and I don''t plan to do it all by myself! But at least in terms of script, I want my own studio to complete it independently, and then we can shoot this TV play as a partner, but... "


    "But what? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    "But I didn''t expect that our script was almost finished, but the director and screenwriter we found didn''t approve of our script. They thought it was no good. If we want to shoot, we need to change it."


    "If the appropriate changes, it is also possible!"


    "That''s the problem!" Sun Ying was depressed and grabbed her head and said: "the other side said that it would be changed greatly! I was not happy at that time! Big change? Doesn''t that mean that the script we''ve been working on for so long is in vain? "


    "Yes! And didn''t I find you a good screenwriter? How could... "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying sighed again and said: "this time I''m looking for director Li Jihua. He has a good relationship with Xu Fen. Xu Fen, you know, is a famous screenwriter. But everyone in her character circle knows that her plays are never easily changed, and other people''s plays will be changed as long as she is not satisfied, On this point, I am very depressed! You say, what else can she do when she''s so involved? "


    "Then you won''t find another director?"


    "But in this respect, director Li Jihua is the best, and you are still the number one woman! Don''t look for the best fairy drama you starred in? It would be much easier for me to find a director casually, but I''m not afraid that the final effect will be much worse? It''s not what I want. "


    "So if I can''t, I''d rather give up! Well, at least not for the time being! Let''s wait till later! "


    "Well, it''s a pity, but don''t worry, I''ll help you keep an eye on it. If there is a suitable and good director, I''ll introduce it to you!"


    Sun Ying nodded, clenched Wen Qingxue''s hand and said: "Xueer baby, you are the best to me. Compared with you, I really do too little for you!"


    "How could it be?" Wen Qingxue touched Sun Ying''s head with a smile and said, "when I was pregnant, you often came to see me and helped me do a lot of things. I didn''t thank you!"


    "But you did a lot of things for me when I was pregnant! Especially when my husband was out shooting a movie, I was still at your house for so long. I still remember all my flesh! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "You! You''d better not be in a hurry! Better lose weight quickly! And just now, I''ve had a baby. I''ll lose weight with you


    "But I''ve been carrying all my flesh with me for such a long time that I can''t bear them any more!" Sun Ying covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "... you''d better give up! Otherwise, you will become a little fat girl in the future Wen Qingxue said.


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "don''t worry! I''ll lose weight with you! Promise to restore my original beauty


    "That''s right!"


    "But have you seen your baby, Cherie?"


    "Yes! Because it''s still in the incubator, I can only watch it outside. After all, my child is premature! "


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! It''s only a few days early. It''s nothing, but don''t mention it. I''ve seen it several times and I think it''s a beautiful girl when I grow up! " Sun Ying said this sentence, a pair of two eyes shine, look at Wen Qingxue can''t help but some corners of the mouth twitch.


    I know your mood, but don''t be so obvious on your face, OK?


    "Look at you. How obscene you are." Wen Qingxue turned her lips and said.


    "Yes? All right! The point is, I don''t like your daughter! "


    "... do you like my daughter, or do you want my daughter to be your daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, it''s not all the same! I like your daughter so much that I hope she can be my daughter-in-law. Well, it''s not contradictory at all! " Sun Ying said without blushing.


    "..." Wen Qingxue was defeated by her. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m just a daughter of your two sons. If they really like my daughter, you''re not afraid of them!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I don''t care if they rob me or not! In fact, I still like watching TV series with my brother and a girl at the same time! If it is staged in real life, I think I will be half a small bench, left hand melon seeds, right hand watermelon, watching the play! ""... are you your own mother?" Wenqingxue help forehead helpless shape, this woman, is really heart to infinite ah!


    "Just because I''m my own mother, I support them! The girl you like is the daughter of you and general manager Lu of your family. This fine gene is definitely inherited from her. Her father is handsome and her mother is beautiful. Can the child be poor when he grows up? So I also want to make a reservation in advance! "


    "It''s still reserved! What if my daughter doesn''t like your two sons? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Don''t you like it?" Sun Ying was stunned, and then surprised: "my God, I didn''t think about this problem. I thought your daughter would like my two sons! After all, they are very handsome when they grow up! "


    After thinking about it, Sun Ying continued: "but it''s OK. I''ll let them be close to your daughter often. I believe that the flame of love will be more and more prosperous."


    ¡°...¡±


    "I''ll tell you, don''t let your son take bad care of my daughter! If I let my daughter fall in love, hum, I''m not finished with you Wen Qingxue said and clenched her fist. If you dare to hit my daughter''s idea, I will fight with you.


    "No, no! That doesn''t exist! " Sun Ying quickly waved her hand, and then said with a smile: "I will never let your daughter fall in love, because I will let my two sons look at your daughter, who dares to like your daughter, hum, beat him all over the place! After all, we have such a good relationship. I want my son to escort your daughter, don''t I? "


    "..." this woman is really crazy. It''s really the rhythm to find a daughter-in-law for her son!


    Of course, Wen Qingxue knows that Sun Ying is joking. After all, the children make their own decisions in the future, and she doesn''t plan to take care of the children.


    "All right! I will not disturb you! Have a good rest! Then I may be busy these days, but when you leave the hospital, you must tell me! I''ll pick you up! "


    "Good! I won''t forget you. "


    After watching Sun Ying leave, Wen Qingxue stretches for a long time. Just as she is going to sleep for a while, a voice suddenly rings from the door.


    "I heard you were here, so I came to see you! What about? Did you have a good rest? "


    Wen Qingxue looks for sound and sees that Zhao Anna comes in with a smile and a big fruit basket in her hand.

 Chapter 808

    "I heard you were here, so I came to see you! What about? Did you have a good rest? "


    Zhao Anna came in with a smile and a fruit basket in her hand. If she didn''t know the relationship between them, she really thought they were good friends! Of course, it used to be. It''s not anymore.


    "Not bad. I had a good rest before I saw you." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    But Zhao Anna didn''t seem to hear Wen Qingxue''s sarcasm. She just laughed. Then she put the fruit basket aside, moved the chair and sat down beside her. She said with a smile, "how about it? When are you going to start preparing the movie? "


    "Don''t worry, a year later!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "What? a year? Why did it take so long? " Zhao Anna cried out. Obviously, she thought that after Wen Qingxue had given birth to her baby, she would be ready to shoot the movie soon! She wants to start right now.


    And beat her! It''s time to find face for yourself! Just Wen Qingxue''s words to himself a year later? It''s been too long!


    "If I remember correctly, you said I would decide the time. Do you want to go back?" Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna with a sneer. For her, Zhao Anna''s reputation has become negative, so even if she repents now, Wen Qingxue will never be surprised and surprised.


    "I didn''t say I''m going to go back, but... Will your year be too long? Do you want me to wait for you for a year? "


    For Zhao Anna''s reaction, Wen Qingxue could only smile and said: "so, I didn''t ask you to wait for me. You are the one who bet with me. I still feel short for a year! My child is just born now, and there are still many things to do in the future. If I didn''t have a bet with you first, I don''t think I would consider making my own movies in these years! I don''t think I have so much energy. I can''t do half hearted things. "


    Zhao Anna stopped breathing, then clenched her fist and nodded: "good! One year for one year, I can afford to wait! But


    Zhao Anna looked at Wen Xi and said, "don''t be careless this time! Don''t think that if you win me once, you can win me a second time. I won''t lose to you this time! "


    "Well, I''m looking forward to you winning me." For win or lose, Wen Qingxue really doesn''t care now, because a win or lose will make him uncomfortable? It doesn''t exist.


    Now Wen Qingxue''s focus has been basically on the family, husband, children, this is what she is looking at, so she doesn''t want to spend too much on other things.


    Of course, except for movies, which are her own movies, she naturally doesn''t shoot them casually, which is not only sorry for the audience, but also sorry for herself.


    "Don''t worry! I will take our bets very seriously, and I will try my best to make the best movie! In this way, I will not feel sorry if I lose. "


    "I hope you can still beat me!" Zhao Anna said confidently, then stood up and said, "OK! Have a good rest! I''ll go first. I''ll see you in two days


    "Well, goodbye. I hope you don''t come again." Wen Qingxue waved and said with a smile.


    ¡°...¡±


    Until Zhao Anna left the room, Wen Qingxue frowned. Seriously, I don''t know what''s going on. Now as soon as I see her, my mood will become irritable, which can''t be pressed down.


    "Do I hate that she''s come to this?" Wen Qingxue shakes her head and turns to find Duke Zhou.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed, and Wen Qingxue''s body has recovered.


    Today is the day when Wen Qingxue leaves hospital.


    After packing, Wen Qingxue left the hospital with Lu tingran and went home.


    When she got home, Wen Qingxue saw a lot of people.


    First Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi, then Peipei and Li Xuan, then her brother and sister-in-law, and finally Wen bin and Zhong Yue.


    In the hospital, Wen Qingxue had heard about it. Now Zhong Yue is no longer living in the villa.


    She has already lived with Wen bin, but she can still come to give Wen Qingxue two massages a week. Of course, there is less money. This is what Zhong Yue asked for.


    Because in her words, she doesn''t need to buy a house, so she doesn''t have to make a lot of money!


    In fact, others may think that she is a woman who loves money, but she just wants to make more money because she needs money.


    If she has her own house and home here, why does she have to work so hard to earn so much money!So with these thoughts and Wen Bin''s encouragement, Zhong Yue finally made such a decision.


    At this time, in addition to Lu tingran''s husband and wife, there are eight other couples or couples. It''s really a good scene!


    Ten people came to the backyard of the villa and started their long-awaited barbecue!


    Men are responsible for physical work, while women are responsible for simple work such as wearing meat.


    The division of labor between men and women is very lively.


    "By the way, Xueer baby, I heard that the casting program of the teleplay of" spirit breaks the void "in Tang poetry" Tang poetry new people''s field "will start soon! You''re still a judge! What about? Excited or not? " Sun Ying while wearing meat, while touching Wen Qingxue, said with a bad smile.


    "Excited? What am I excited about? It''s just a show. Am I excited? " Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "You still pretend! It must be a bunch of fresh meat. Aren''t you excited? " Sun Ying a pair of you don''t pretend the appearance of white lotus said.


    Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying''s head with her hand and said with a smile: "you are the most excited girl! I''m a mother with a family, a family and children, OK? How excited I am! Besides, I don''t like small fresh meat, OK? "


    "Yes, yes! You just like Mr. Lu of your family. He''s a mature man. He''s charming! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! What my sister-in-law likes most is my brother! " Pepe also covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well! You know how to tease me! Pepe! Tell me about you! I haven''t seen you for a long time! How are you and Li Xuan? "


    "Me? Are we still like that? " Pepe blushed once in a blue moon.


    This time, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying can see that something is wrong, Sun Ying can ignore those, quickly asked: "Peipei! There is something wrong with you! Tell me, what''s the matter with you two? "


    "What am I talking about! I have nothing to say Pepe shakes her head in a hurry to show that I don''t know anything and I don''t know anything.


    "Hum!" Sun Ying gave a bad smile and said, "you are the same, so the more you two have a situation! And it looks like it''s not a small thing! Come on! If you don''t say that, we will arrest Li Xuan and torture him! " Said, Sun Ying also rolled up the sleeve, a pair of you don''t say I start posture.

 Chapter 809

    Seeing Sun Ying''s appearance, Wen Qingxue couldn''t see it any more. She quickly grabbed Sun Ying, turned her head and looked at Peipei, and said with a smile, "well, this woman is so serious. You know her. It''s just like this! If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! "


    Pepe red face, after a long time just faltering said: "sister-in-law, Yingying sister, in fact... In fact, i... I am pregnant!"


    "Ah?" This voice is called out by Sun Ying, the voice is really big enough to shatter the eardrum!


    Zhong Yue, who was cutting vegetables, almost fell off her chair.


    Not far away a few boys are also a look of consternation toward this side, and Li Xuan seems to think of something, immediately also embarrassed smile.


    But Wenbin eyes thief, immediately noticed Li Xuan''s appearance, immediately also asked: "Li Xuan, do you have something not to say?"


    After thinking about it, Li Xuan said with a dry smile: "if I think correctly, it should be... Pepe''s pregnancy!"


    "Pepe''s pregnant?" Several men also looked at him in surprise.


    Then listen to Lu tingran light way: "it seems that I want to and your wedding wine."


    Li Xuan''s rare old face was red, and he said, "well, we have already begun to prepare."


    ¡­


    "Pepe! You girl, you are hiding deep enough! We don''t know if we are pregnant! You can do it Sun Ying a face surprised of say.


    Wen Qingxue also nodded and said, "Pepe! How long have you been pregnant? "


    Jane Pepe blushed and said in a low voice: "it''s not very long, just two days ago, and I''m not going to hide it from you. I''ve been staying in the crew recently! I''m very busy. I haven''t had time to say that yet! "


    "What about Li Xuan? What''s his attitude? " Wen Qingxue is concerned about their future affairs. As for when to say it, she doesn''t care.


    "Of course he has nothing to say! He said he was going to start preparing to get married! " Pepe blushed and said happily.


    "Well! That''s right! If he dares to say anything else, I''ll beat him for you! " Sun Ying waved and said.


    "But are you busy now? You should pay attention to your health Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Jane nodded and said, "OK! And I asked the doctor, I''m only a month pregnant, nothing big! And the main reason is that the cast is going to be killed recently! We''re in a hurry, so we''ll be a little busy. We''ll be fine after we''ve been busy for a while! "


    "By the way, speaking of the cast, what do you do in the cast now?" Although she knows that Jane Pepe is helping the crew, Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what she is doing.


    "Me! I do everything, where I need to go, sister-in-law, you don''t have to say, in the crew is really training people! I know everything now! I want to direct a short play. Maybe I can have a try! " Jane said triumphantly.


    "You want to be an actor! What about acting? Have you made any progress? " Wen Qingxue said that, in fact, she doesn''t agree with Jane Pepe as a director, because she is too tired. She can''t do it now!


    After thinking about it, Jane said¡° Acting I am also learning, every day stay in the crew, watching them acting, when I have nothing, I also secretly tried it! It''s just that I haven''t practiced it, so I always feel like I''ve almost done something! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, which is very normal. It''s always different to watch others acting and to watch yourself acting.


    "If so, are you interested in coming to try the new Tang poetry arena?"


    "The new field of Tang poetry? I seem to have heard of recruiting actors for the new play of Tang poetry "spirit breaks the void"


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right, so do you want to have a try? It''s also a kind of exercise for you! You used to watch it all the time. Although it''s an accumulation of experience to watch it more, you still need a place to show it and let everyone witness your ability. I think even if you fail, it''s a good opportunity for you! "


    Jane Peipei''s heart, she really want to try, but did not notice before, now a sister-in-law asked himself, it is better to really try, even if not to the end, at least he has experience, is also a good accumulation.


    "Good! Sister in law, I''ll go So Jane Pepe nodded heavily in agreement.


    "Well, since you have no problem, I will tell Ting ran that you can come to the competition directly."


    It is reasonable to say that there is still a audition process before formally participating in the competition, but this kind of thing, we all know, the program group has a certain number of places, as for a few, Wen Qingxue is not clear, but Jane Pepe is sure to directly participate in the competition.After all, the audition is not open, so no one will know how Jane Pepe passed. Moreover, some people may feel that it is unfair to others.


    But what is absolutely fair in today''s society? There is no need to guess is silly, so Wen Qingxue now also used this opportunity.


    And the most important thing is that Wen Qingxue just gave Jane a chance. As for whether she will be elected in the end, she only depends on her strength, not on her relationship.


    Can pass, can''t, just go down, it''s so simple.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a week was also spent in the busy weather of warm, clear and snow.


    During this week, Wen Qingxue was really busy and tired.


    First of all, she has to take care of her daughter. Then she has to go to the company to study the script. After that, she has to shoot the posters for the new show "Tang poetry" and the TV series "spirit breaks the void".


    After that, the most important thing, of course, is to prepare to record the program of "Tang poetry newcomer".


    There are four judges in this program, one of whom is Wen Qingxue.


    The other three are Wang Zhong, the director of Ling Po void, Liu Shuhong, the screenwriter of Ling Po void, and Hu Shiqi, the hero of Ling Po void.


    It can be said that these four judges are the main characters of "spirit breaks the void".


    Of course, it''s worth mentioning that the original author of the TV series "spirit breaks the void" will also appear as a guest in the following programs, which is a good point of this program.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue, who has given birth to a baby, is the hottest and the latest topic in the recruitment program of Tang poetry newcomer.


    After Wen Qingxue had given birth to her baby, she had been madly reported on the Internet.


    Online real-time ranking of the top three are all Wen Qingxue''s news.


    It can be seen that Wen Qingxue, who has been away for a long time, is very important to the fans and audiences who are looking forward to her appearance.


    Even some fans wrote a long letter for Wen Qingxue.


    What the letter says is that fans love her, expect and wait for her.


    You don''t let me down, I don''t let you down, don''t forget the original intention, just always!


    It is said that fans like an idol, not only her appearance, but also her talent and character.


    However, some people''s so-called character is pretended, and it is common to have a set of things behind them.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, stars need halo. When they appear in front of the public every day, they need to make everyone fall in love with you, like you, and infatuate with you with the most perfect and impeccable attitude.


    However, there is also such a saying, gold is not enough, no one is perfect, so your idols may not be as beautiful and perfect as you think.


    People will have shortcomings, but some fans only want to see the good side of their idols, but do not want to see their bad side.


    Once they are not satisfied with one thing, they will instantly turn into keyboard man and attack you verbally.


    People have a heart, people are meat long, who will be scolded will be uncomfortable, who will be scolded will be sad.


    But what they can do is just to bear it silently. Heroic people may open a trumpet and scold you everywhere. What''s more, they may directly scold you.


    However, looking back, in fact, they just want to make their hearts feel better.


    In contrast to these things, Wen Qingxue thinks that her fans are obedient, clever and sensible.


    They will not dislike themselves because of their own shortcomings, nor will they dislike themselves because of their "evil deeds". Of course, they all prove their innocence in the end.

 Chapter 810

    So she also deeply loves her fans, and what she can do is to strive to do her best and make better TV dramas and movies, which can be regarded as the biggest return to them!


    To paraphrase what Sun Ying often said, since I am their idol, since they will run around for me, in the wind and rain, why can''t I sleep day and night for them?


    I think I am very happy. I have fans who love me. Their support is my driving force.


    People! Live may be unknown, may be mediocre, but since we have now bloomed glory, why not bloom more point! Fans are waiting for us to shine!


    Yes! Fans are waiting for us to shine! So why should we slack off!


    Wen Qingxue also read the fan''s letter. It''s really touching. She didn''t think that her fans could like themselves to this extent, or that this kind of love became her motivation.


    ¡­


    "I like you in a late autumn with yellow leaves all over the ground. I just entered this city, and I''m just a student who has just entered the University. Although the university life is colorful, I''m a pessimist. I think things always like to think about the bad."


    "At that time, I was unknown to everything and confused to everything. I didn''t know where my future was. However, when I was confused about everything, I went to the cinema with my classmates and saw your movie don''t forget the original heart."


    "Don''t forget the original intention, Fang de always, this is the sentence you often say in the movie. You are beautiful, generous, intelligent and sensible in the movie. You face life with the most optimistic and positive attitude. Even if life abandons you, you also face it with a smile. At that time, I was shocked and I cried! I have a high tear point, but because of you, I become very low


    "From that time on, I fell in love with you, and you have become my idol, the idol i chase and yearn for."


    "Now, I''ve been working for more than a year, and I have our children! I named her Xiaoxue, because I really like the word "Xue", so I took it like this. This year, I was 23 years old, and my goddess, you are still so beautiful. "


    "And today, for me, is simply the most beautiful and happiest day in my life, because I know you gave birth to a lovely baby, my God! I''m so happy! I want to be happy and happy than when I have a baby


    "So my goddess, my idol, you must be happy all the time! Because that''s my little wish as a fan


    "You don''t let me down, I don''t let you down, don''t forget the original intention, only then can we always have it!"


    ¡­


    In just one day, this letter from fans has been clicked hundreds of thousands of times and forwarded tens of thousands of times. Many fans also leave messages below, expressing their love for Wen Qingxue and their happiness and pride as Xuefen.


    Like a person is a very simple thing, like a star is also a very easy thing.


    But it''s incredible to take this love as the motivation and the support of five or six years.


    Wen Qingxue naturally saw the letter praised by many people and was moved to cry.


    She just felt that how could she make a person like herself for so long and be consistent.


    Don''t abandon, don''t give up, don''t doubt, don''t dislike!


    Maybe it''s blind, but this kind of love is not the best thing?


    So Wen Qingxue also met the fan and wrote such a paragraph.


    "Like to make a person strange, but also make a person strong, like a person, is a good thing, is also a hard thing, because like, so hard."


    "I''m very glad and honored to be loved by you and all those who love me. I''m happy, because even if I was abandoned by the whole world, I still have your love to support me. In addition, I also thank you! Thank you as always like me, and I, also here to wish you, wish you a happy life, everything is getting better and better! Love your snow


    This event also caused a big sensation on the Internet, and also successfully triggered a round of hot topics, and it was taken by some TV stations to broadcast as a program.


    It can be said that Wen Qingxue''s comeback definitely makes many people feel happy and happy.


    One of the fans even said: "when you wait, all the flowers will be gone! You''re finally coming! If you don''t show up again, I''ll probably go to Tang poetry and set up a tent for you! "It can be seen how hard Wen Qingxue''s fans are waiting for her during her rest.


    "Ah! Xueer baby, I really envy you! Look at your fans, everyone loves you so much! Like my fans, I have a baby at least. I haven''t appeared on the screen for a long time, OK? But they didn''t do that to me! Ah! How envious I am


    Sun Ying holds the pillow and says with a look of expectation.


    Wen Qingxue touched her head with a smile and said, "you! Don''t be in the middle of happiness! I heard that your fans had organized a big welcome party before! Welcome back! Although you didn''t go! But you can''t deny that they love you


    As the first recruitment and deduction program of Tang poetry, the new generation of Tang poetry has a high degree of topic.


    As soon as the microblog topic is sent out, it attracts a good response. In less than three days, it has broken through the 100000 mark by clicking and forwarding. Of course, it has to be mentioned that the main reason is Wen Qingxue''s comeback after childbirth.


    Wen Qingxue''s comeback, can be said to be the most popular topic in recent times, people''s talk after dinner.


    Even if you go anywhere, you can hear people talking about Wen Qingxue''s comeback.


    However, as the event itself, Wen Qingxue was not affected.


    When I open my eyes, Wen Qingxue only feels backache and cramps.


    Yesterday was really busy all night, tired or not is secondary, the most important thing is, this little guy is really too restless.


    In the middle of the night, he kept crying, so that he had to get up to take care of her, feed her, change diapers and so on. Tired, she only said once


    "Wake up! When you wake up, eat something first At this time, Lu tingran pushed the door and came in with food in his hand. Because he knew that Wen Qingxue didn''t have a good rest last night, he naturally wanted to let her have a better rest.


    "Good." Wen Qingxue stretched and sat up with a smile.


    "I''m so tired! Sure enough, it''s not easy to look after children. " Wen Qingxue said while drinking porridge.


    "Thank you! If not, just one person! Can you stand that? "


    "No! I''ll take my child by myself. At least now he''s still young. I have to take it by myself! " Wen Qingxue refused Lu tingran''s proposal without thinking about it.


    "But you''re going to start recording soon, and you have to look after the children here. Can you hold on?"


    "Of course, and you, too? When I''m away, you''ll have to worry about it Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Lu tingran gave a wry smile and said, "do I? OK, but you''d better not expect too much from me. After all, I''m... "


    "Oh, I know." Wen Qingxue patted Lu tingran on the shoulder to show her understanding.


    "I''ll go out in the afternoon after dinner." Wen Qingxue said after drinking the porridge clean.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Well, you don''t know what I''m going to do?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran differently. She thinks he knows.


    "What do you mean, I should know?"


    "The spirit breaks the void" wants to record the propaganda song, found me, said wants me to sing, I thought you knew this matter! "


    Lu tingran laughed and said, "after all, I''m in charge of a lot of things, and I didn''t tell you about them. But since that''s the case, you can go!"


    Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran suspiciously. After a moment, she suddenly said with a smile: "you... Don''t think I''m going to see anyone!"


    "No," he said Lu Ting ran raised his face and said faintly.


    "You have it!" Wen Qingxue patted Lu tingran on the shoulder with a smile. Then she thought of something and said, "yes! Patronize to say this, it has been several days in the past! Our daughter just has a name, but not a big name! Do you have a good name? Let''s hear it


    Name? Lu Ting ran frowned. It was really difficult for him to choose a name. He thought he had no talent in this field, so he just shook his head and said¡° I haven''t. I''ll leave it to you. Just let me know when you think about it. "

 Chapter 811

    As a result, Lu tingran really doesn''t care about the final name, and gives full power to Wen Qingxue to solve it.


    Looking at Lu tingran''s "natural and unrestrained" departure, Wen Qingxue can only shake her head in tears and laughter, then takes out her mobile phone and dials it to Sun Ying.


    "Hello! Are you busy now? Come to my house! I have something to discuss with you. "


    "I''m not really busy now. Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue was lazy in bed for a while, and then got out of bed.


    After washing, Wen Qingxue came downstairs, but just heard the doorbell.


    "So fast?" Wen Qingxue went to the door, opened the door, and saw Sun Ying carrying a small box, smiling standing at the door.


    "Of course, I, you Xueer baby, call me, then I''m not on call, Cao Cao and I are almost there!" Sun Ying said with a smile that she had changed her shoes and went in.


    "What are you holding? What do you want to eat? "


    "Of course, what else can I buy besides food! And you don''t need anything in your family. " Sun Ying smiles and has already sat on the sofa and opened the small box in her hand.


    There are two exquisite cakes inside.


    "Hey, I said that you, a woman, were shouting about losing weight a few days ago. Now you want to eat cake again. What''s your determination? What about your perseverance? " Wen Qingxue hands akimbo, speechless shouts.


    Sun Ying is a dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, waving his hand, said: "do not eat well, which has the strength to lose weight ah! In fact, I didn''t want to eat anything, but I just drove by a cake shop and said it was new, new style, new taste! I haven''t eaten it. I bought it! And I also bought two copies to share with you


    "... so you''re not going to lose weight?"


    "So do you want to eat it or not?"


    "Eat


    Wen Qingxue was also defeated by her, so they sat on the sofa, holding a small cake in one hand, and ate it one by one.


    "How''s it going? Is it good to eat? "


    "Delicious


    "Delicious! Good food means I bought it right! " Sun Ying said triumphantly, then said: "by the way, you come to me to discuss something with me, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "It''s not about little leaves." Xiaoye is the nickname of Wen Qingxue''s daughter.


    "Little leaf? What''s wrong with Xiaoye? " When it comes to Xiao Ye, Sun Ying becomes serious immediately, which is likely to become her future daughter-in-law, so she must take it very seriously.


    "Ah! In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to give Xiaoye a name. Now I have a nickname, but I don''t have a big name! You can''t call it little leaf all the time


    "Well, that''s the matter! What do you want to discuss with me about naming! You should go to Mr. Lu of your family to discuss it Sun Ying said with shame.


    "I asked for him, but he said he would not take a name. I''ll just tell him when I think about it. I don''t have any idea myself. I''ll come to you to discuss it."


    Sun Ying nodded and said, "so it is! Yeah! It seems that my responsibility is still very important! So? Do you have any scope? "


    "Scope? What range? "


    "What do you want to get your child''s name, you write it down, we''ll screen them one by one, finally determine one, and report it to President Lu of your family!" Sun Ying helps the forehead to say.


    "Oh, so it is! Then you wait for me. I''ll get the pen and paper. " Wen Qingxue rushed to get the paper and pen.


    "All right! I''ve got it. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "..." please, is it the point to take the pen and paper? Sun Ying is speechless


    "Lu Xin, Lu Xin, Lu Xin, Lu Meixi... I said, what are your names! How about a snack? " Sun Ying no language way, this sign three names is what ghost? Homophones?


    "Ah! I''m also called incompetent! Why don''t you think about it for me? " Wen Qingxue scratched her hair, but said.


    Sun Ying thought about it, then took out her mobile phone and said, "this is it! Let''s check on the Internet to see if there are any nice girls'' names. "


    "Mm-hmm! That''s reliable! " Wen Qingxue immediately nodded and searched the Internet. It must be much better than what she thought.


    So they went online to find it.


    Soon, five names were identified!


    Zhaoxue: Zhaoxue, full of vitality, is a sunny girl. May she be as pure and beautiful as snow.Meilin: beautiful, kind and lively.


    Yujia: rain, purity; Jia, excellent.


    Jingxiang: quiet and fragrant.


    Yafu: elegant, as beautiful as lotus.


    "Zhaoxue, Meilin, Yujia, Jingxiang and Yafu are all nice names." Wen Qingxue nodded and looked at the five names on the paper, indicating that she was very satisfied.


    "What! You can''t use it all! You always have to choose one, don''t you? Tell me, which two names do you prefer? "


    "Which two do I like better! I''ll see it again! " Wen Qingxue looked at the name and the meaning it represented, and finally clapped her hands and said, "I think the names of Jingxiang and Yafu are very good!"


    "Good! Then we''ll leave the two names of Jingxiang and Yafu, and then when your manager Lu comes back, you can confirm one with him! " Sun Ying clapped her hands and settled down.


    ¡­


    In the evening, when Lu tingran came back, Wen Qingxue took the two names to him and said, "Sun Ying and I discussed this afternoon and finally decided on the two names. Now it''s up to you! You choose one of these two and make it our daughter''s name. "


    Lu tingran took the paper and looked at it.


    "Jingxiang and Yafu, well, they are really good names. If you want me to choose them..." Lu tingran was silent for a moment, then with a faint smile, he said: "Jingxiang! Lu Jingxiang! That''s a good name! "


    "Well, I''ll call it Lu Jingxiang! Now that the name has been decided, it''s time to give our daughter a hukou! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, looking satisfied.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the name of Wen Qingxue''s daughter Lu Jingxiang fell on their Lu household register.


    Since then, their child Lu Jingxiang has really become the Lu family!


    "Mom! Sister, she is so small! Small hands and feet, so lovely, I dare not touch her In the evening, Xiaotianer is lying on the bed looking at Lu Jingxiang, his sister, a lovely face full of curiosity and excitement.


    It seems to see something extraordinary, happy not.


    "Yes! My sister is still very young! But you can put your hand in, and she may catch your hand


    "Really? Then I''ll try. " Xiaotianer nodded happily, and then carefully stretched out one of his index fingers.


    When Xiao Tian''er''s hand touched Lu Jingxiang''s, sure enough, she subconsciously stretched out her hand, which could not be any smaller, and gently, but tightly grasped Xiao Tian''er''s finger.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tian''er''s eyes brightened up and said excitedly, "Mom, mom! Sister, she''s got my finger! She really caught it

 Chapter 812

    "The time of recording the songs has been changed to this morning, so I''m going out. Baby, please help me find it first!" Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying''s hand and said with a smile.


    "What else can I say? You go! start out early and start back early! Don''t forget, there are some good cakes in the cake shop on the corner. Please bring them back for me when you come back! "


    "You woman, you know how to eat. Well, I''ll bring it back to you." After pinching Sun Ying''s face, Wen Qingxue leaves the villa.


    Get on the car, start the car, step on the accelerator, Wen Qingxue''s car like lightning in the villa manor.


    This kind of long lost happy feeling makes Wen Qingxue absolutely cool to the extreme. She feels the wind whistling in her ears, and the relaxed feeling almost makes her not shout out.


    When she came to Tang poetry, Wen Qingxue went into the recording room again. She didn''t expect that she would come here to sing again.


    Because she knows where her level is, and it''s because she knows who she is that she feels incredible.


    Like the last time singing, Wen Qingxue''s singing is not very good, but it can only be said that as an amateur, it''s not bad.


    But even then, her song quickly made it to the top of the list that month.


    But this did not make her proud, because she knew that 80% of the reason why she could get the first place was because of her identity as an actor!


    But what about that? Being able to sing is also a happy thing for her.


    After greeting everyone, Wen Qingxue went into the recording room and was ready to record the song.


    With the rising of music, the wonderful sound of Guzheng also flows out slowly.


    "The wind is blowing, the hair is winding,


    Two horizontal clear tears everywhere misty!


    Half red powder, a wisp of fragrance,


    Just wait for the cherry blossoms to fill the branches!


    Love and hate in the world make people miserable.


    You and I are in love


    ¡­


    At the end of the song, the guzheng is also playing continuously, like a small bridge and flowing water, and like the wind to say goodbye.


    ¡­


    Before and after singing three times, Wen Qingxue this will be singing out of the best state.


    After chatting with several people, Wen Qingxue left the studio and thought about it. Wen Qingxue didn''t go up to find Lu tingran this time, because after all, there are still people waiting for her at home!


    So Wen Qingxue plans to leave Tang Shi, but when she walks into the elevator, she unexpectedly meets a person, a person she doesn''t really want to see, Wen Qianxi.


    "Long time no see." Wen Qingxue said with a smile and walked into the elevator.


    Just like Wen Qingxue didn''t expect to meet her here, Wen Qianxi didn''t expect to meet Wen Qingxue.


    Speaking of long time no see, two people are really long time no see!


    Of course, it''s also because Wen Qianxi went home for a year and stayed for a while. Otherwise, she was still thinking about things here. If it wasn''t for Zhao Anna''s hope that she could come back to help her, Wen Qianxi might not have come back for a while.


    But when she comes back, Wen Qianqian thinks of Wen Qingxue, the hateful woman who has taken away her mind for so long.


    Give up dealing with Wen Qingxue? She never thought, because her purpose is very simple, as long as Wen Qingxue is not well, then she will be very happy, have to say, in this point, Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna are very similar.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you had a baby? Congratulations


    Although the mouth said congratulations, but the face I was actually very reluctant to look, but also any one can see that she said very against the will.


    "Thank you." Wen Qingxue is also not salty back a, seriously, she really do not want to hear her own blessing words.


    Did someone who didn''t like you say you had dinner? What do you think? What do you care if I eat?


    In the same way.


    So Wen Qingxue didn''t plan to talk to her.


    So the elevator, very quiet, Wen Qingxue and Wen Qianxi obviously did not want to talk to each other.


    But I don''t know if I really want to ridicule Wen Qingxue, Wen Qianxi still opens her mouth.


    Just as the elevator reached the tenth floor, Wen Qianxi said faintly, "I heard that you are going to be a judge?"


    "What? Do you have a problem? ""That''s not true, because we writers also sponsor this program, so I''m also considering what kind of people the judges of the program need."


    This saying, not a fool can understand, Wen Qingxue of course also understand, this is in disguise, I don''t want you to be a judge.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "if you have a good candidate, I can not be a judge. And from the beginning, I didn''t plan to be a judge. After all, this is not what I like."


    "If it wasn''t for Tang poetry, I wouldn''t do it either. If you really find the right person, I''d like to thank you, and I''m relieved."


    Wen Qianxi bit her teeth and hummed, "is that right? But I didn''t want you to leave, but I think, of course, there can''t be only four judges. I''m going to add another one. Well, Anna Zhao is very good. What do you think? "


    Anna Zhao? Sure enough, that''s her purpose.


    Wen Qingxue sneered and said, "whatever you like."


    "That''s settled!" Wen Qianxi clapped her hands and said, "I''m looking forward to your recording together."


    "I''m afraid that''s going to disappoint you!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting, because I suddenly don''t want to record the program very much! I think it''s good for me to look after my children at home. After all, my husband thinks our daughter is more important


    As Wen Qingxue''s voice fell, the elevator door also slowly opened.


    When I was about to walk out of the elevator, I said tenderly, "although I know what your purpose is, I don''t think I will cooperate with you to amuse myself. There are only four judges in this program, I or Zhao Anna! And... I don''t think you have the right to add people! Goodbye


    The elevator door closed again, but Wen Qianqian''s face was completely ugly.


    This damned woman! Is it great to have children? Isn''t that relying on brother tingran? If there is no brother tingran, what are you? Who do you think you are! damn!


    However, when it comes to adding people to the program, she really doesn''t have the right, and it''s unnecessary to know that Lu tingran won''t agree.


    But can''t you have a mouth? Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed.


    "But things between us won''t be so easy. I''ll make you regret offending me sooner or later! You wait, Wen Qingxue! Sooner or later, I will let you fall from your present position


    Wen Qianxi bit her teeth and walked out of the elevator.

 Chapter 813

    On the car, start the car, driving on the way back, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing.


    Happy, every time I fight with these women, she seems to have never lost. Maybe I can make a talk show?


    Wen Qingxue mocked herself for a while, and then looked at the time. It was almost noon!


    "By the way, I want to buy a cake for Sun Ying! This woman, who is fat and has a small belly, still needs to eat cake! Don''t you know that cake has the most calories? forget it! When she''s fresh, it won''t be like this! "


    Shaking her head, passing the corner, Wen Qingxue still got off the car to buy some new cakes for Sun Ying.


    However, when she returned to the villa, she found that Sun Ying was not the only one at home, but there were three more people. Wen Qingxue also knew these three people. They were the three young female writers in Sun Ying''s studio.


    It can also be said that they are college students who write novels. Wen Qingxue doesn''t know whether they graduated now, but they should have worked in Sun Ying''s studio.


    "Cher, you''re back! Ah! My little cake, how nice of you Sun Ying sees the bag that Wen Qingxue is carrying in the hand, it is excited to shout to rush to come over.


    Wen Qingxue quickly handed the bag to her, for fear that she would beat herself down like a hungry tiger, which would be too miserable.


    "Snow sister is good." Although it is not the first time for the three girls to see Wen Qingxue, they are still very formal.


    Wen Qingxue waved her hand with a smile and said, "well, don''t be so nervous. I won''t say you are busy. I''ll go up and have a look at my daughter first."


    "Well, you go first! I''ll keep this little cake for you! I''ll take care of the rest myself. " Sun Ying two eyes shine of say, then already ran back to sofa front, ready to open to eat.


    Wen Qingxue had no choice but to smile. Then she went upstairs, walked into the room, slowed down and walked to her daughter Jingxiang''s little bed carefully, and looked at the sleeping little guy. Wen Qingxue''s face also showed a loving smile.


    This is my daughter. It''s so good. I didn''t expect that my mood would be so complicated when this day came.


    Even if I look at her every day, there is still a feeling that I can''t see enough.


    So Wen Qingxue just stood there, staring at her daughter for more than ten minutes, until she heard the laughter of the women below. Then she kneaded her face, turned around and left quietly.


    Ran to the next door, after changing clothes, Wen Qingxue also went downstairs, went to several women, asked with a smile: "what do you say, so happy smile."


    "Snow baby! You don''t know, we''re studying the script before! "


    "The previous play? Do you mean the one from immortal


    "That''s right!"


    "You don''t mean it''s all..."


    "Ah! Now we''re going to do it ourselves. " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Do it yourself? what do you mean? Did you find the team? "


    "Not yet, but I found a good director."


    "Good director? Who is it? "


    "You know this man."


    "I know more directors? Who is it! Don''t show off! Say it Warm fine snow white Sun Ying one eye, smile scold a way.


    "Shen Ge! You haven''t forgotten him


    "Is the Shen Song you mentioned the one I know?" Wenqingxue a Zheng, then surprised way.


    "Of course! Is there a second Shen Ge we both know? "


    "And how do you know him? How did he agree? And what are you going to do next? Tell me about it. I''m so surprised! " Wen Qingxue asked a lot of questions, it seems that she is really concerned about this matter.


    "What''s the hurry! Listen to me slowly Sun Ying white temperature clear snow one eye, this just tells.


    It turned out that this was because of a chance meeting on the set. Shen Ge went to the set to meet the screenwriter and talk about something. Unexpectedly, she met Sun Ying.


    They knew each other, so after they left the set, they found a place to sit down and have a cup of coffee.


    In the process of chatting, Sun Ying also talked about it. To her surprise, Shen Ge took the initiative to say that if Sun Ying didn''t dislike it, he could direct her new play.


    Sun Ying naturally knew his level, so she agreed without saying a word at that time, and then they also said a lot about the script.


    "So that''s about it! What about? Isn''t it very good! I believe that with the help of Shen Ge, this TV series is still very promising. "Wen Qingxue nodded. Indeed, with the help of Shen Ge, this TV play has a certain guarantee.


    "Next, we need some personnel and equipment! It''s all about preparation. I can do it myself, but I can''t do the heroine thing myself! " With that, Sun Ying hugged Wen Qingxue''s arm and said in a sweet voice, "Xueer, my heroine is you. You don''t mind!"


    "How dare I have an opinion! You said, "let me be it, I''ll be it!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile, Sun Ying''s own drama, of course, she will give her full support.


    "That''s great!" Sun Ying smiles like a child of 200 Jin.


    "But if you have any problems in other aspects, you can also tell me. I think I have no problem."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t be polite to you. When I need you to help me, I''ll speak naturally. " Sun Ying said with a smile that I didn''t treat you as an outsider.


    After several people chatted for a while, Sun Ying left with the three girls.


    Wen Qingxue went upstairs alone. First, she went to see her daughter. She was still sleeping. So she crept out of the room and came to the next room. She picked up a book and passed the time while reading it.


    Soon in the evening, Lu tingran went home. Wen Qingxue told him all the things that happened in Tang poetry today, including Wen Qianxi.


    Lu tingran nodded and said, "she did come to me, but I didn''t see her. I asked Secretary Wang to talk to her."


    "Yes? If that''s the case, it''s OK, but I heard that she still has the right to choose the guest judges? "


    "As a partner, she does have this right, but she can put forward it, and I can naturally oppose it. Don''t worry, Zhao Anna won''t go." Lu tingran said, reached out and tapped Wen Qingxue''s forehead, then said with a smile: "you are a woman, on purpose! I know I don''t want to mention this name. You''re still talking about it. Why? Do you want to test my sincerity to you? "


    "Ah! Did you see that? I thought my question was very obscure! " Wen Qingxue said with a giggle.


    "You woman, it seems that if I don''t punish you properly, you don''t know how to repent!" With these words, Lu tingran picked up Wen Qingxue and walked towards the bedroom.


    Since she was pregnant, they haven''t been kissing each other for a long time!


    This time, he won''t let her go easily.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the recording of the new Tang poetry studio.


    This morning, Wen Qingxue got up as usual, nursed her daughter as usual, had breakfast as usual, and so on. It seemed that she had forgotten something?


    What did you forget? Wen Qingxue scratched her head and looked confused. She found that she was always forgetful recently. Her memory seems to be worse than before. Is it really a silly three-year pregnancy? I''m starting to be stupid now?


    Looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and the program recording started at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    But she always felt that she had forgotten something. Anyway, she had enough time, so she just sat on the sofa and thought about what she had forgotten.


    It was half an hour after sitting like this, but she couldn''t remember what she had forgotten.


    Grabbing her head hard, Wen Qingxue said to herself helplessly: "this head, this memory, no one! Why can''t you remember! "


    After lunch, Wen Qingxue didn''t remember what she had forgotten, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was like a big event.


    Seeing that she should set out, Wen Qingxue can''t linger any longer, and Wen Qingxue doesn''t care about anything else. She goes out of the villa with her bag.


    Driving, straight to Tang poetry.


    When waiting for the red light on the road, Wen Qingxue stretched out. The sun came in from the window and shone on her. It was warm and comfortable.

 Chapter 814

    "I have nothing to do to record the program in the afternoon. I just need to check some lines before the program starts according to the script I was given, and then I can play a short play with Hu Shiqi! And then... Just


    Until then, Wen Qingxue finally remembered what she had forgotten!


    Script book!


    I''ll record the script for the show later!


    Although it''s only ten minutes, it''s two pages! But I forgot to bring it!


    "I''m dizzy!" Wenxi patted his head hard, and he was so stupid that he cried!


    She remembers now that several pieces of the opening lines and acting lines were put on the dressing table in her bedroom. She went to the toilet, then came out and forgot to take them and put them in her bag.


    No wonder I always feel like I''ve forgotten something! It''s those papers! It''s funny this time.


    Looking at the time, it''s already half past twelve. It must be too late to go back and get it now!


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and dials it to Wen bin, but this guy''s mobile phone is still on the phone at this time


    "This guy! It can''t be talking to Zhong Yue on the phone! Damned guy, it''s really... "Wen Qingxue scratched her hair. After a moment, she breathed a breath and calmed down, then whispered:" forget it! Let''s go! I''ll borrow someone else''s after I go! Anyway, I can recite it by myself! I can''t do it. I''ll improvise then! "


    After making up her mind, Wen Qingxue didn''t think about it any more. She simply stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Tang poetry at the speed of 40 miles.


    It''s safer to go early and read the lines early.


    After parking and getting off the bus, Wen Qingxue walked quickly towards the building.


    But just at this time, her mobile phone rang. When she took it up, it was Wen bin.


    Wen Qingxue is not in a good mood. Then she says, "Oh, I''m tired of your little moon."


    "Well, how do you know I''m on the phone with her? No, that''s not the point. "


    "What''s the point?" Wen Qingxue had already entered the Tang poetry building.


    "The point is where are you? I''m at your house now, but Lao Chen says you''re out. What are you doing? "


    "What? You went to my house? Have you made a mistake! You tell me you''re at my house when we''re going to record the show? What are you doing Wen Qingxue said with some displeasure.


    "For a while? What for a while! are you all right? Today is Wednesday! The recording is on Thursday! Tomorrow is the recording time, OK? What do you think? " On the phone, Wen Bin''s voice is full of strange smell.


    Wen Qingxue''s foot that is about to step into the elevator is also abruptly taken back by her, and then said to her mobile phone in dismay: "is it... Tomorrow?"


    "It was originally planned for today, but it wasn''t because of the equipment that we adjusted the time later! It''s tomorrow! But I remember I told you on the phone! Did you forget? " On the phone, Wen Bin said helplessly, it seems that she really forgot this, otherwise she would not go to Tang poetry.


    Wen Qingxue turned and walked out of the building, holding her hand in the void to express her depression and anger. Is this head loaded by pigs? There''s no cure! This kind of thing can forget, won''t be oneself got incurable disease! It can''t be true!


    "All right! I don''t want to talk to you any more. Please go home quickly! I have something to tell you. It''s very important. Hurry up With that, Wen bin hung up.


    Wen Qingxue got on the bus depressed and drove back to the villa.


    After entering the door, Wen Qingxue cried out, which made the other servants shiver.


    Wen bin, who is eating fruit in the living room, is almost choked by Wen Qingxue''s sudden voice. He drinks two mouthfuls of water, stands up and shouts to Wen Qingxue: "what are you doing! I''m scared to death by yelling


    "I think I want to be sick!" Wen Qingxue said with a pale face.


    "Well, are you all right! Why do you look so ugly! Come and sit down Wen bin is also feeling wrong, and quickly helped Wen Qingxue sit on the sofa.


    "I don''t know. I feel that I can''t remember anything and remember nothing clearly recently. Today is the day when I went out, and then I remembered that I didn''t bring my lines with me. Then you told me that I remember the wrong time to record the program, and then I remembered that it was recorded tomorrow. Wen bin, do you think I was ill? Am I... ""Bah, bah, bah! Don''t think about it. What''s wrong with you! You eat well, you drink well, you sleep well, nothing happens! You''re just... Maybe you''re a little bit slow after giving birth to the baby. It''s estimated that it will take some time for you to recover! be free! Don''t think about it


    Wen bin comforted Wen Qingxue for a while. Seeing that she was in a stable mood, he said, "I''ve come to see you today. I have other important things to tell you."


    "What an important thing!" Wen Qingxue said feebly while eating the orange.


    "Brother Liu Long''s new movie wants you to be number one! I promise for you


    "Liu long? Do you say Kung Fu superstar Liu long Wen Qingxue almost choked on an orange. She sat up straight and asked again, "are you right! Is that Liu long I know? "


    "You are not mistaken! Is that Liu long I know? "


    "Nonsense, of course it''s the Liu long you know! Kung Fu superstar, international superstar Liu long, there is only one in the world. Can there be another Wen bin rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure? " Wen Qingxue confirmed again.


    "Yes! It must be true. This morning, people called me, and I confirmed that it was from brother Liu Long''s company, that''s right! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. In two days, they will send the contract to Tang Shi, and then we can sign the contract after it is confirmed."


    "Did the film say when it would be made?"


    "Not yet. It seems that it will take two months, and there are still things to prepare. But no matter when the contract is signed, you will be the heroine of brother Liu Long''s new movie! And I heard that this film also invited a lot of foreign stars! It will be your foil at that time. I feel so excited when I think about it! " Wen bin clenched his hands, as if it was him who made the movie.


    "In fact, I don''t care if I''m not from abroad. What I care about is that I can make brother Liu Long''s films, do you know? This is my dream all the time! In the past, I met brother Liu long several times at the award ceremony, but it was just a simple greeting. I didn''t have much in-depth discussion, and I didn''t dare to tell him that I wanted to make his film. "


    "But I didn''t expect that brother Liu long came to me to make a movie this time. To be honest, I was only excited except for the accident!"


    "All right, all right! I knew you would be so happy to tell you, but don''t get excited too soon, because besides the good news, there is another bad news


    "Well, bad news? What''s the bad news? " Wenqingxue slightly a Zheng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Do you know who is the No.2 woman in brother Liu Long''s movie?"


    "Woman two?" Wen Qingxue looks at Wen bin in surprise, and then some can''t believe it and says, "don''t tell me, female number two is Zhao Anna!"


    "Congratulations! Woman two is Anna Zhao! " Wen bin snapped his fingers and said with a smile.


    "... what else can I say?" Wen Qingxue Tucao has no strength, and make complaints about this evil.


    Why does her life always make waves when it comes to peace?


    Why does Zhao Anna always appear when she least wants to see her? It''s a terrible feeling.


    "How''s it going? Now there are two ways in front of you. The first is not to accept this movie! Then I think Zhao Anna may become the heroine, the second is the next! No matter what she is, Zhao Anna or Li Anna, be her supporting role! Anyway, we are number one women. What are we afraid of? What about? Have you thought about it? "


    Think about it? Is this a question of whether to think about it? I don''t think so! This is the rhythm of walking towards the tiger mountain when you know that there are tigers in the mountain!


    Is that what it''s like to be forced into Liangshan? Wen Qingxue felt as if she had already experienced it.


    After a long breath, Wen Xi wiped his face with a smile and said, "this is not only a dream come true, but also a rare opportunity for me! So why don''t I take it? "


    "I hate her, but she is not enough to stop me!"

 Chapter 815

    In the evening, Wen Qingxue put the script in her bag to avoid forgetting it tomorrow.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Qingxue told Lu tingran what Wen Bin said to herself today. After hearing this, Lu tingran nodded and said, "if you have no problem, I''ll let the company take it!"


    "Do you... Think I''m doing something wrong?" Wen Qingxue asked with some uncertainty.


    "No Lu tingran shook his head, then bowed his head to Wen Qingxue''s forehead and gave him a gentle kiss. Then he said with a smile: "for me, it''s the most appropriate thing for you to do anything. I think since you can accept that Zhao Anna will play with you, you must have a reason to convince yourself. Since it''s something you''ve determined, it''s very important for me, It''s just that I don''t need to think much about it, and the only thing I have to do is support, that''s all


    In fact, as Lu tingran said, since Wen Qingxue has chosen to take over the film, it means that she has already made preparations. However, in front of Lu tingran, she still hopes to get his affirmation, even a simple sentence or even a word!


    Because it can make her feel that my idea is right and I didn''t make the wrong decision.


    "Sure enough, if I had you, I would feel more at ease!" Wen Qingxue tightly sticks to Lu tingran''s chest and whispers.


    ¡­


    The next day, at 1:00 p.m., the recording scene of the new Tang poetry show was on.


    When the lighting, sound, stage effects, audience, etc. are all ready, the countdown will begin.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡ Start


    As the director''s voice fell, the dark stage was lit up.


    Then, the light began to change, and then, in an instant, it turned dark again.


    Then, a light came down, and a woman in a blue cheongsam was walking towards the center of the stage.


    WOW!


    The applause flashed back.


    Because the beautiful woman in Qipao has not appeared in the eyes of the audience for a long time. Wen Qingxue, who just gave birth to her baby, is the queen of the movie!


    A blue and white porcelain cheongsam seems to have a unique charm when she walks around. It''s true that the cheongsam is the dress that can best reflect a woman''s figure.


    At the moment, when Wen Qingxue raises her hand and throws her foot, she is not only graceful, but also elegant, and the noble feeling is obvious at this time.


    "The wind has taken away endless worries. The rain has washed away the sadness in my heart. The young man in my heart, I don''t know where you are now. I like you. I''m here, waiting for you and looking forward to you..."


    Wen Qingxue''s expression is mournful, her behavior is desolate, and she says a word and raises her hand and foot, It is a lonely woman who is looking forward to the return of her beloved man.


    Although there is no music, the audience is deeply attracted by Wen Qingxue.


    Then, the music suddenly!


    It''s like the surging waves, beating the rocks fiercely. The violent shock brings different feelings to the audience.


    Then, the light on Wen Qingxue gradually disappeared, and the stage fell into darkness again.


    Three seconds later, a ray of light came down again. This time, Hu Shiqi appeared on the stage in a gray robe.


    That handsome face, at this time with, but it is sad people pity.


    "My beloved woman, my missing is willing to turn into a spring breeze, follow your steps, tell you my heart..."


    Wen Qingxue and Hu Shiqi embrace each other. Under the light, they are crazy, sad and sad.


    Death, perhaps destined to become the theme at the moment, although do not want to, although not, despite how heartbroken, but when it comes, can do, but only waiting and despair.


    The music gradually calms down, the light also gradually darkens, finally, the stage is completely dark, the music is still.


    For ten seconds, the scene was quiet.


    Suddenly, all the stage lights are on. Wen Qingxue and Hu Shiqi stand on the stage hand in hand and bow to the audience.


    WOW!


    make love!


    Everyone stood up and clapped. Many people even shed tears.


    I have to say that this is a good play. Although it only takes less than 15 minutes, it tells a sad story completely.It''s like an old man sitting in a rocking chair, his dry fingers gently rubbing the pages of a Book glued with age, but in his mouth he is telling a sad story, which is not necessarily turbulent, but popular.


    Shock at the beginning and tears at the end. It''s a perfect opening,.


    Then, the host appeared and began his opening show.


    Wen Qingxue and Hu Shiqi went back to the backstage together and came to the dressing room. They began to change clothes and make up again, because they had to appear as judges later!


    "You two did a good job just now!" Wen bin sat on the sofa, wiping the corners of his eyes.


    He just cried backstage. It''s so touching!


    "I think I can, too. I''m moved by myself." Wen Qingxue said with a smile after drinking water.


    Hu Shiqi is also embarrassed to smile, said: "I think I and snow elder sister you are still worse than some, sure enough, if it is not snow elder sister you take me, I am afraid it will be shameful! Just now so many people look at me, my nervous lines are almost forgotten! Fortunately, you are here. "


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything. You did it yourself. And if you''re really afraid, I suggest you try to play some dramas when you have time. This can not only improve your lines and on-site adaptability, but also improve your acting skills. Of course, I''m just making a suggestion! It''s up to you to decide what to do. "


    The reason why Wen Qingxue said that was because she had spent half a year playing in many plays just to train herself. Really, for her filmmaker, the play really trained an actor.


    From the lines, to the performance, to the on-the-spot play, a lot of things have to be done, but also to do the best.


    Because drama is a live performance, all the audience are watching you, you are not allowed to make mistakes, once you make mistakes, then all the actors with you will be in a mess.


    Perhaps, even if you make some mistakes, as long as you can rely on your on-the-spot play to save the scene, it is also successful.


    So no matter from which aspect, drama is really a test for an actor.


    Besides, this is also the charm of drama, isn''t it!


    Hu Shiqi nodded and said: "sister Xue, in fact, even if you don''t say it, I also have this plan. I plan to let myself play in a drama for half a year or a year after I finish shooting these pictures in my hand, so as to temper myself! Make yourself the best


    "Well! If you think so, it''s best! " Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile, a child can be taught!

 Chapter 816

    "Tang poetry new field" is really a good stage for new people.


    Generally speaking, most of the newcomers who can come here are those who specialize in performing in various colleges. Of course, some of them are amateurs, but they are very keen on performing.


    In a word, the vast majority of those who can come here can only stand on this stage after the audition.


    And a few of them go in by relationship, which is nothing for Wen Qingxue. After all, they are used to it, and this time, they still let Pepe in.


    "Next, let''s welcome four judges of our new show. They are famous director Wang Zhong, famous screenwriter Liu Shuhong, new generation actor Hu Shiqi and our actress Wen Qingxue! Let''s welcome four of you


    make love!


    Applause thundered.


    Then, Wen Qingxue appeared one by one, stood beside the host, listened to him say a lot of words, and finally let them say a prepared paragraph at a time, and then went to the judges'' table to sit down.


    "OK, next, let''s welcome the first group of contestants to the stage..."


    An afternoon recording, as long as five hours, directly recorded from 1 pm to 6 pm.


    During this period, a total of 10 groups of contestants performed their programs, or songs, or sketches, or crosstalk, or short drama, or recitation, etc. in short, the primary election is not strict, and each contestant can perform according to their own ideas. Because the primary election is not very strict, so Wen Qingxue basically gave them.


    Ten groups of players, three in each group, so only five of the 30 did not pass, and the rest passed with three or full votes.


    Because the rule is that if three judges give their votes, they will pass, and if two or one vote, they will be eliminated.


    Because there are 60 contestants who come to the program, we need to record two episodes in the primary election, and then edit them into several episodes. Wen Qingxue is not sure.


    After the primary election, they are divided into groups. Among the 60 people, 20 people need to be eliminated, and the remaining 40 people need to be divided into groups of 10 people to join the four judges including Wen Qingxue.


    After that, they can give guidance, invite guests or themselves.


    Finally, each group will compete separately, and the top five of each group will be selected, and then compete with the top five of other groups.


    Finally, there are five men and five women. The top five three men and two women can be the five supporting roles in the TV series "spirit breaking the void". Although the latter five can''t play in the TV series "spirit breaking the void", they can also sign Tang poetry and become the contract artists of Tang poetry. Of course, the top five will also sign Tang poetry.


    It can be said that the top ten five men and five women selected by Tang poetry newcomer''s field are all winners in the end, because as long as they sign Tang poetry, they will have a good future.


    Of course, after the discussion of Tang poetry, it is decided to keep it after this season. That is to say, when Tang poetry makes this kind of large-scale TV series again, it can be held once more.


    In this way, we can reserve more talents for Tang poetry.


    I believe that they will appear in the TV series made by Tang poetry in the future.


    ¡­


    Twisted twist neck, Wen Qingxue feels his body is not his own!


    Five hours of recording, although it is said that during the rest, can have more than half an hour of time, but for him, it is really not the same.


    But also pay attention to the performance of each group, although some players perform really bad, but in front of the camera, she always pretends, doesn''t she?


    So after recording these five hours, she was really tired!


    "Sister in law!" Just after Wen Qingxue returned to the rest room, Jane Pepe opened the door. The cat showed her head and cried out with a smile.


    "Pepe! Come in Wenqingxue said, also hit a huff, she now feel, give yourself a bed, you can immediately fall asleep.


    Maybe I haven''t worked for such a long time, so I''m really not used to it when I''m so busy.


    "Sister in law! You''re tired, aren''t you! Let me give you a massage Jane Peipei ran behind Wen Qingxue with a smile. She gave her a massage and asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, how is the short play I performed today?"


    "It''s good. I think it''s good to play like this at your current level."


    "Yes? Sister in law, do you think I can pass the next group competition


    "What do you want to play next time?" Wen Qingxue asked while closing her eyes."I''ll play a short play next time, and I''ll play the play you played before, sister-in-law." Jane Pepe red face, some embarrassed said.


    "Oh? Is it? Then I won''t ask you to play my play, but I''ll be looking forward to it. "


    "Well, I won''t let you down, sister-in-law. Then if I pass, I will choose you as sister-in-law!" Jane Pepe said happily.


    "Well, yes."


    ¡­


    In the evening, when I got home, Wen Qingxue didn''t want to eat any rice, so I fell asleep in bed.


    When she woke up again, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Looking at the time, she slept for more than three hours.


    Sitting up from the bed, Wen Qingxue felt that her head was a little heavy, her throat was a little sore, her face was a little hot, and she was very uncomfortable.


    After getting out of bed and coming downstairs, Wen Qingxue sees Peipei playing with Tian''er in the living room.


    "Pepe, are you going to live here today?" In a word, Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei were stunned.


    "Sister in law! Are you okay? Why are you so hoarse! Did you catch a cold and have a fever Jane Peipei quickly ran to Wen Qingxue, reached for her face and forehead, and immediately cried, "sister-in-law, you have a fever! You are so hot! Come with me quickly, go back and have a good rest! "


    With that, Jane took Wen Qingxue upstairs, asked her to lie back on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and ran down the stairs in a hurry. Then she took the electronic thermometer to measure the temperature for Wen Qingxue.


    "Sister in law, you are thirty-eight degrees five! It''s almost a high fever. What''s the matter! How could it be so serious! " Then he quickly tucked in the quilt for Wen Qingxue.


    "I don''t know! Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. I came back to sleep in the car for a while. After I got home, I fell into bed and went to sleep. I didn''t cover the quilt. I guess it''s cold! " Wen Qingxue doesn''t know why she has a fever! So that''s the only way to think.


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law, I''ll come!" Jane said, then ran down the stairs in a hurry. After a while, the door opened, but it was not Jane but Lu tingran who came up.


    "You''re back!" Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran, originally wanted to squeeze out a smile, but it was estimated that it was too hard, and the smile was also ugly.


    "Come on, lie down and don''t move." Lu Ting ran pressed Wen Qingxue to get up, and then put the water basin and towel on one side of the chair. Then he took off his coat.


    "Pepe, I let her go back first. It''s my business to take care of you. I don''t need anyone else to do it." With that, Lu tingran had already dipped the towel into the warm water.

 Chapter 817

    After wring the warm towel half dry, Lu tingran rolled up his sleeve. Then he came to Wen Qingxue, bent down, slowly opened her quilt, and untied her buttons.


    "Er, Ting ran, what are you doing?" Wen Qingxue''s feverish face was already red. At this time, seeing his action, she suddenly turned red again.


    "Of course I''ll wipe your body, or what do you think?" Lu tingran knew that she was thinking too much when he looked at her, so he put his hand on her nose and scraped it gently. Then he put the warm towel into her back.


    In this way, Lu tingran wiped Wen Qingxue''s body with a warm towel, and then covered her forehead with a cool towel. After that, Lu tingran left with a basin.


    Wen Qingxue now only feels that although her fever makes her head a little confused, she will be very comfortable when she is treated by Lu tingran. Sure enough, it''s good to have him.


    After a while, Lu tingran went into the room again.


    This time, he had a glass of ginger water in his hand.


    "Ah! It''s ginger water! I don''t want it. It''s spicy. " Wen Qingxue frowned, and her red face was full of disgust.


    "I''ve added honey in it, darling, drink it." Like a child, Lu tingran raised Wen Qingxue up and let her lean on her. Then he brought the honey ginger water to her mouth and said in a soft voice, "come on, open your mouth and have a drink. I promise it won''t be very spicy."


    "Really?"


    "Trust me."


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue nodded and took a sip of it. Well, it''s really sweet. Although it''s spicy, it''s acceptable.


    So Wen Qingxue took a few mouthfuls and drank a cup of honey water.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel warm and comfortable in your stomach? " Lu tingran asked Wen Qingxue to lie down again and covered her with a quilt. Then she moved the chair and sat in front of the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qingxue asked in a low voice.


    "Look at you."


    "Ah? Don''t you rest? "


    "I''ll rest when you fall asleep."


    "Don''t you sleep here?" Wen Qingxue said in a low voice.


    Lu tingran reached out and touched his warm face and forehead, then nodded and said¡° It''s better. It''s not as hot as it was just now. Don''t worry. There are so many rooms at home. Why can''t we have a rest? You have a fever now. If I sleep next to you, you will catch cold. Good, have a good sleep, and you will be fine tomorrow morning! " With that, Lu tingran got up again and gave Wen Qingxue a kiss on his forehead.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and closed her eyes. Maybe she was really tired. She fell asleep after a while.


    She had a good sleep. She didn''t have a dream. When she opened her eyes, the warm sunshine had come in through the window and shone on her face. It was very comfortable.


    "Is it half past eight?" Wen Qingxue looked at the time and then stretched out to get out of bed.


    Because her stomach is already crying. She didn''t eat last night. Now she should be hungry!


    But at this time, the door was pushed open. Lu tingran came in with a plate. Seeing that Wen Qingxue was about to get out of bed, he quickly said, "I''ll bring it to you. Eat it in bed!"


    "Oh, oh! What a drop Wen Qingxue immediately sat back happily.


    Then Lu tingran came with a bowl of porridge.


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, I like it!" Wen Qingxue clapped her hands happily.


    Last night did not eat, Wen Qingxue''s appetite is very good, a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge was also eaten clean by her.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you." Lu tingran said in a soft voice, reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth. Then he put the grain of rice in his mouth.


    Wen Qingxue blushed and said, "what are you doing! Just throw it away. How dirty it is


    "I don''t think so." However, Lu tingran put away the bowl and touched her head. Then he said, "you have a good rest at home these two days. You can record the program in two days."


    "Ah? That''s not good. Let''s do it for me. "


    "What has the final say? I can do it, I can count on it." Lu tingran overbearing affirmation of this thing, and then left with the plate.


    Lying back on the bed again, Wen Qingxue felt very happy. Although she was a little sorry, it was really nice to be cared for.


    ¡­


    In the private room of a restaurant, Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna sit on the sofa, enjoying exquisite cakes while watching the movie on TV.And that movie, surprisingly, is the movie "imperial concubine" directed and played by Wen Qingxue.


    "How do you feel after seeing it?" Wen Qianxi asked as she ate the cake.


    After drinking coffee and holding the cup in her hand, Zhao Anna pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "I have to admit that she''s really better than me in shooting. Her script, shooting techniques and acting skills are better than my" left eye of Andes ", and I know that the main failure of my film is in the second half."


    "Well, it''s true that the first half is very good, and the feeling of suspense and terror is very strong. It''s also good if the movie goes on like this from beginning to end, but in the second half of your movie, the love part is bigger than suspense. You should know that" the left eye of andis "itself focuses on suspense, and there is a problem in the setting."


    "It''s like an apple. It''s still the taste of the apple when I took a few bites before, but after I ate it, I got the taste of orange. Although it''s not annoying, it''s very uncomfortable! You know how it feels Wen Qianxi said, while also served coffee, so like a lady.


    Zhao Anna frowned. Although she knew that her first film had many shortcomings, it was her own hard work. She could feel bad and comment on it, because it was her own work and she had the right to say so.


    But now her own things are talked about by others. Seriously, she really can''t accept them. Moreover, if the other party is professional in this aspect, she''s OK. But it''s Wen Qianxi. What does she know? Although it is reasonable, what is this metaphor? It''s not appropriate at all.


    Had it not been for her identity that she could not afford to offend, Zhao Anna would have been upset with her.


    "Well, it''s true, but fortunately I''ve studied hard abroad for a year. This time, I won''t lose to her again!" Although Zhao Anna is disgusted with Wen Qianxi in her heart, she can only accept it.


    Who let himself lose to Wen Qingxue? This is an indisputable fact! Even if she wants to refute, there are always some guilty, some powerless!


    "Don''t worry! I will give you my full support. After all, my determination to defeat Wen Qingxue is by no means inferior to yours. " Wen Qianqian does not shy away from her disgust for Wen Qingxue.


    For her arrogance and arrogance, which is self righteous and does not pay attention to anyone, it is pure to speak well, stupid to speak poorly, and idiocy!


    However, this is good, Zhao Anna is willing to make friends with such a person, although such a person''s attitude is not good, but in general is also a dare to say, dare to do, no heart.


    When you get along with such a person, you won''t worry that she will give you a dirty move one day, because even if she uses it, it may be a bad way. For people like Zhao Anna, who are deeply involved in this way, there is nothing to worry about.


    As far as she is concerned, the so-called friends are those who can make use of them, but if they can''t, they will abandon them. Unfortunately, they don''t exist here.


    Since it''s useless, keeping it will only get in the way.


    So in the final analysis, in the eyes of Zhao Anna, Wen Qianxi is a woman who can be used, is worth using, and has great value.


    She has the power, the influence, the background and the human relations, such person, oneself does not take over is the fool.


    So for some of her "honest" words, Zhao Anna just takes it as a gust of wind, just let her left ear go in and right ear go out. If she cares too much about you, she will lose.


    So keeping this mentality, Zhao Anna is also "happy" to accept Wen Qianxi''s criticism.


    "Thank you, sissy, but for you, I really don''t know what to do! To tell you the truth, although I want to win her, I always have some lack of confidence, but now with your support, I think I can do my best, and then we will meet our victory togethe

 Chapter 818

    Wen Qianxi put down her coffee and said with a faint smile, "that''s a matter of course. To tell you the truth, I''ve never paid attention to Wen Qingxue. Although she looks very powerful now, if she''s just like that, it''s not enough for me! And haven''t you heard that? Three years of pregnancy! In these three years, Wen Qingxue will be very bad! "


    "..." Zhao Anna really wanted to make complaints about Tucao Wen Qian Qian, who was three years old. Thank you for believing that.


    What silly three years, Zhao Anna does not believe, and although she hates Wen Qingxue, she will not deny her talent.


    She is capable, only from the "princess this lover" can see, so she wants to beat her! Surpass her! In this way, everyone''s eyes will look to their own side.


    She just wants everyone to know that she is the best one between her and Wen Qingxue!


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to shoot brother Liu Long''s new movie with Wen Qingxue?"


    Zhao Anna nodded and said with a smile, "yes! I''ll do it with her. "


    "So you are..."


    "Woman two." For this point, Zhao Anna is also very unhappy, playing Liu Long''s big brother in the movie, playing No. 2 woman, but she has to play with Wen Qingxue.


    It''s OK for two people to act together, but why is female number one her Wen Qingxue? Why is she the number two girl? Although she was very upset in her heart, she couldn''t help it. Who let her be brother Liu long?


    It''s very lucky for Zhao Anna to play in his movies! So no matter how unsatisfied she is, she still wants to pick up when she is so unhappy!


    She doesn''t dare to offend brother Liu long!


    People''s seniority and status are not something they can offend.


    And if this time she pushed off brother Liu Long''s movie, then maybe he won''t find himself in the future!


    She won''t give up her future just because she has one girl and two girls or doesn''t like shooting with anyone.


    Therefore, Zhao Anna accepted the role of No. 2 woman.


    "So, is Wen Qingxue playing number one? Are you willing? " Wen Qianqian frowned and said.


    Are you willing? She also asked herself, not reconciled! Of course not!


    First of all, I don''t like Wen Qingxue, so I won''t be reconciled when she plays female No.1! Secondly, the No.2 woman she plays seems to sound like the No.2 woman, but in fact, she doesn''t really play much.


    As we all know, No.1 female''s role in brother Liu Long''s films is not much, because it mainly plays brother Liu Long''s own fighting roles.


    But even so, it''s No.1 woman. They have feelings. The difference between dozens of plays and dozens of plays is very obvious, OK?


    So Zhao Anna can''t be reconciled at all!


    But even if she is really not reconciled, she also wants to let herself accept it! No way, this circle is like this. If you don''t accept it, there will be a lot of people who want to fight for the role of No.2 woman.


    Because the box office of brother Liu Long''s films is the guarantee first. Secondly, brother Liu Long''s films are all to be shown abroad. The films they don''t want to make are basically only to be shown in a few excessive or Eastern countries, and rarely have a large amount of dissemination.


    So after considering so many factors, Zhao Anna still compromised!


    Moreover, it is not a shame to compromise in the face of such iron facts.


    "I''m not reconciled, but I have to accept it. Although it''s not what I want, I want to seize this movie! Even if it''s just a girl number two. "


    Looking at Zhao Anna''s resolute attitude, Wen Qianxi was slightly shocked. She and Zhao Anna had been together for so long, but she had never seen such an attitude.


    Then he laughed and said, "OK! I also know what kind of existence brother Liu Long''s movie is for you, so although I don''t feel reconciled, I also support you! Tell me where you need me! I won''t be stingy. "


    "Thank you Zhao Anna nodded with a smile. In fact, if she didn''t show that kind of posture, she would be nice. She thought to herself.


    ¡­


    After a day''s rest, Wen Qingxue also regained her energy, and then went to Tang poetry the next day to record the second show.


    The recording of the program is very smooth. The performance of each group makes Wen Qingxue feel much better than that of the first day. Of course, except for some players who are not up to standard in Wen Qingxue''s opinion, most of the others are good.At five o''clock, after today''s recording, Wen Qingxue stretched out. This time, she was not as tired as last time. Maybe her body was used to this kind of load!


    "Cher! Mr. Lu told you to go upstairs to find him after the show. He has something to tell you. " Back in the lounge, Wen bin pushed the door and came in, laughing.


    "Come to me? What''s the matter? "


    "That''s not true, but I think President Lu''s face is pretty good. It shouldn''t be a bad thing."


    "All right! Then I''ll go up first! " Wen Qingxue nodded and left the rest room.


    If you come to me at this time, what will be a good thing?


    Came to the office door, did not go in, Wen Qingxue heard the door someone''s quarrel.


    Listen carefully, it turns out that Lu tingran and Li Xuan are quarreling.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help frowning. In her impression, although they have different personalities, they are friends and partners of each other. They have never quarreled about anything.


    But what happened this time? How can we have a sudden quarrel? And it sounds like a lot of noise.


    "Forget it! Since you are so stubborn, I won''t ask you! " Suddenly, Li Xuan yelled angrily, and then walked towards the door.


    Wen Qingxue was startled and pushed aside.


    Then just listen to a bang, Li Xuan came out, see Wen Qingxue is also a Zheng, then cold hum a, way¡° Xueer, I hope you can enlighten him well. There is no need to stop thinking about some things! I''ll go first Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Li Xuan''s back, Wen Qingxue can''t help but feel puzzled. What''s the situation? If you don''t know anything, let yourself enlighten Lu tingran. What do you enlighten?


    With doubts, Wen Qingxue went into the president''s office, closed the door, and then saw Lu tingran sitting on the sofa without expression. It can be seen that he was also angry.


    Maybe he didn''t expect Li Xuan to quarrel with him!


    "Ting ran, what''s the matter with you? It''s because of something Wen Qingxue went to sit beside him, reached for his hand and asked in a low voice.


    Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said: "he said that he would let me directly promote Pepe. He said that relying on my relationship, she could get a role directly, but I didn''t promise him! Then we had a fight. "


    "Ah! I see! But... I think what you did


    "What? Do you think I should agree to his request? Let Pepe advance directly? You know it''s unfair to others to do so! " Lu tingran didn''t wait for Wen Qingxue to finish, then he frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "No, no, no! Of course, I don''t think so. I support you. I know you are right, but you should also understand why Li Xuan did it. Now that Pepe is pregnant, maybe he is worried about her health, or maybe he doesn''t want to make her too tired. You have to understand him! "


    "I understand him very well." Lu tingran frowned and said: "Pepe missed the audition originally. I have made an exception to let her directly enter the primary election. This is my bottom line! I won''t give her another chance! If she really wants to play, she will show her strength to let the audience support her! "


    "If you get the role by relationship, then I don''t think the audience will buy it."


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I know, I know what you said is right, but I said it! Li Xuan, he loves Pei Pei. That''s why. Believe me, he will understand later. "


    Lu Ting ran nodded, and then held Wen Qingxue''s hand in his hand. He said in a soft voice, "Xueer, it''s good to have you here."


    With a sweet smile, Wen Qingxue put her head on his shoulder and whispered, "I''m your wife! How can I not be here! But Ting ran, you and Li Xuan really don''t have to quarrel because of this little thing. After all, everyone is not wrong. Maybe it''s just the wrong time. Maybe you need to make up. "


    "Don''t ruin your friendship for so many years just because of this little thing! But when it comes to friendship, Ting ran, tell me about your friendship with Li Xuan! I really want to hear it! "

 Chapter 819

    In fact, Wen Qingxue wants Lu tingran to know that Li Xuan and he are friends and brothers. She also wants Lu tingran to make up with Li Xuan by recalling their past.


    Hearing Wen Qingxue''s words, Lu tingran was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Li Xuan and I... We know each other... It was when we were in college."


    ¡­


    Pop!


    "Ah


    A beautiful three-point shot, a perfect shot, caused a scream.


    Shooting is Li Xuan, nicknamed Xuan brother, is the university basketball prince! The height of 1.78 meters, short brown hair, handsome face, the important thing is a good skill! In the case of more wolves and less meat, such a second class handsome guy as him is absolutely eye-catching.


    Why is it the second hall level? Because the hall level handsome guy is another boy in his class. His name is Lu tingran. He is not only handsome, but also tall and good. The most important thing is that he is not cold-blooded. He always smiles, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    It can be said that these two people are the real school grass of their school.


    No matter where you go, there will be a lot of voices.


    And the most important thing is that every time Li Xuan plays basketball, Lu tingran will stand by and watch. Why doesn''t he play? The reason is simple, no! It''s not that I don''t want to learn, but I don''t want to learn. In other people''s eyes, playing basketball is for those who like to show off, and he likes to keep a low profile! So he usually cheers for Li Xuan.


    And the so-called refueling, but also just standing there, silently looking at the field of Li Xuan all kinds of show off wind. Sao.


    At this time, many girls in the field are quietly around Lu tingran. He looks at the court and they look at him.


    "Hey! What''s up, man? Is that goal handsome? " After the scene, Li Xuan put his arms around Lu tingran''s shoulder and said triumphantly.


    Lu tingran looked at him faintly and said with a smile: "I don''t think I need to say that. The screams of those girls mean everything. And please take your arms away, thank you!" Lu tingran didn''t like the smell of sweat after playing basketball, but although he said that every time, Li Xuan didn''t take it away, instead, he hugged it more tightly! This makes Lu tingran helpless and funny.


    It''s just the first month he and Li Xuan met.


    A month ago, Lu tingran and Li Xuan were just strangers.


    Because Lu tingran came here later because of his family.


    He is a stranger, but because he and Li Xuan are in the same class, Li Xuan always uses a lame reason to change their relationship from a stranger to a classmate to a friend and brother.


    Its speed, only took less than a week.


    And the so-called bad reason is just one sentence.


    "Hey, pro, for the sake of being handsome and school grass, how about making a friend?"


    So because of this, they became friends and brothers.


    "Ting ran, let me ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You said, which of the two flowers we tied, should I choose? Today, they all sent me sms, I am very tangled


    Lu tingran looked at him in silence, and his face was always showing two words of "beating". After hearing this sentence, he wanted to ignore his impulse directly. Is it interesting to show off like this? It''s like you can''t find a girlfriend!


    "I don''t know. You can do your own business! Anyway, don''t try to get me involved in any of your plans! I''m not interested, "Lu said, turning around and leaving.


    "Hello! Wait for me Li Xuan quickly caught up with Lu tingran, and then put his arms around his shoulder again with a smile, and said with a smile: "I say you, at least you are also a handsome guy next to me. Why do you want to refuse people thousands of miles away? I heard about it! Yesterday, there were some students of the Department who told you, but they were all rejected by you! What are you doing here! Don''t give it to me! I really like that girl


    Listen to Li Xuan said a lot, Lu tingran can''t help but sigh, this guy is good at everything, but he talks too much, one of them is really annoying.


    "Since you like it, go after it! Don''t tell me! I don''t care Lu tingran said faintly, but he also took his hand off his shoulder.


    The smell of sweat is really unacceptable.


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll really go after it! I''ll catch you then. Don''t regret it Li Xuan played with his mobile phone and said with a smile."Don''t worry! Not only will I not regret it, but I will bless you Lu Ting ran said, then no longer pay attention to him, turned into the dormitory, it seems that he is going to change clothes.


    ¡­


    After that, Lu tingran was really surprised!


    Because the next day Li Xuan really went after the school flower who was rejected by Lu tingran.


    Moreover, they were really together. What''s more, the boy later brought the girl to Lu tingran to show off all kinds of things, which made Lu tingran really unable to laugh or cry for a while.


    Two people are so, by his words, two people know, and become friends! brother!


    Until now, after so many years, their friendship has never changed.


    In fact, looking back is ridiculous, friendship and family are two parallel lines, even if very close, but after all, there will not be intersection! If we take friendship apart, we can understand it as friendly friendship!


    And they two, perhaps is such a kind of friendship!


    After listening to Lu tingran say a lot about what he and Li Xuan had done in college, which was ridiculous, funny or heartwarming, Wen Qingxue also laughed.


    "So say! You two have been brothers for so many years! Why quarrel over such a small thing? It''s not worth it


    "I know." Lu Ting ran nodded, then he was silent.


    "Well! Stop talking about this! Tell me what''s the matter with you Wen Qingxue said, while Lu tingran didn''t pay attention, she quietly put her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    "Well, it''s nothing for me to call you. I just want to ask you, are you still used to it? Are you tired? "


    "Ah! That''s not the case! I''m not tired. What''s up? You didn''t call me just to ask me that, did you Wen Bin said he was in a good mood! Wen Qingxue thought there was something good about it?


    "If we say something, there is one thing we need to talk about." Lu tingran said with a faint smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Sure enough, Wen Qingxue asked.


    "I''m going to m country on business in a few days. Would you like to come with me? The scenery there is beautiful. "


    "Yes! Of course I will Wen Qingxue agreed without thinking about it!


    Are you kidding? She certainly won''t miss such a golden opportunity for two people to be alone! So we have to go! No discussion!

 Chapter 820

    After the recording of the third issue of Tang poetry new people''s field.


    At half past eight in the evening, the first edition of the new Tang poetry studio arrived as scheduled.


    And the ratings of this program is worthy of the first at the same time! And it''s a long way from second place.


    And not only that, other aspects have achieved very good results.


    The comments of netizens on the Internet tell all the more.


    Netizen comments said: great love! Great love! Great love! First of all, I love snow goddess, second I like Hu Shiqi! Finally, the program is good, no words, eating at home while watching, the whole process no urine point! Manual contest!


    Netizen comments said: of course, the goddess of love needs to be explained first. Secondly, I really like the handsome boy in the third group! His voice is so magnetic! The song he sings is good! no way! I feel like I''ve fallen in love with him! kiss you!


    Netizen comments said: I like goddess and everyday pencil refills. Secondly, I like the second and fifth groups very much, especially the girl named Jane Pepe in the fifth group. I really like it! When she performed, I couldn''t see her nervousness and unnaturalness at all. If I didn''t know, I would have thought she was a professional! fierce!


    ¡­


    The response on the Internet is only enthusiastic, which is far beyond the expectation of the Tang poetry producers. The audience rating has been guaranteed, and the response in the later period is enthusiastic!


    The headline, no, should be that the first three articles are all about the new field of Tang poetry. Although the first article mainly talks about Wen Qingxue, it''s also about the new field of Tang poetry? This is a good start!


    All staff are so looking forward to the next issue, continue to maintain the first!


    The good and bad of a program, in fact, is more from the audience''s response and support!


    Ratings of this thing, of course, is also good, I will give you good, you bad I will give you bad things!


    "It''s amazing, my Cherie! Number one ratings! Topic queen! Microblog forwarding volume has exceeded one million in only three days! I can''t worship you any more


    "OK, calm down!" Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying, who was even more excited than herself. She could not laugh or cry and said, "it seems that this is me! Why are you so excited? People who don''t know think it''s you! "


    Sun Ying, with a smile, takes Wen Qingxue''s arm and says: "sister Xue, please adopt! Please


    "You big head! Don''t tell me that! I ask you, what do you mean by bringing your two sons to my house now? Do you think I''m not enough now? " Looking at Sun Ying''s two sons lying in the car drinking milk, Wen Qingxue thinks that one head... Three big!


    "Snow baby! You work hard! I beg you! I''m really busy today, but I don''t trust to give the baby to the nanny. You know, there are so many nannies abusing children on the Internet now, I''m scared! That''s why I have to give it to you! Just help me! "


    "But what about your parents? What about Comrade Hu''s parents? How nice of you to let them take it! Why do you want me to help you... I have another one now! You think I have three heads and six arms! Where can I bring it? " Wen Qingxue said with a depressed face.


    "Don''t say it! I''m depressed when it comes to that Sun Ying grabs a pillow and holds it in her arms. She purses her mouth.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue asked in a hurry.


    "Ah Sun Ying sighed helplessly and said, "my parents and my father-in-law and mother-in-law, they are estimated to be at the seaside now!"


    "By the sea? what do you mean? Did they travel? "


    "Smart! this is it! How unreliable these old people are! The day before yesterday, the two children came to us, and four of them said they would go to the seaside! It may take four or five days to come back! What can I say? Agreed! Now, I can''t do my own thing! Take care of children every day! Ah! How hard I work


    "How long will it take for Comrade Xiao Hu of your family to finish filming?"


    "More than two months! I can''t point to him, so please! Cherie baby! Just help me! Now you are the only one who can help me! How are you With that, Sun Ying blinked, pretending to be pathetic.


    "Besides, one of these two little things may be your son-in-law in the future! You can''t stand idly by! "


    "..." if you don''t say that, it''s OK. As soon as you say that, Wen Qingxue wants to refuse! This motherfucker is really


    "All right, all right! I got it! Get your things done first! I''ll watch for you, son, but how long will it take you to finish? ""Come on, one day. I''ll pick them up in the evening. Thanks, Cherie! I love you so much Holding Wen Qingxue''s face, Sun Ying left after a hard kiss.


    Looking at the two little things in the stroller, Wen Qingxue sighed. Who did she recruit and who did she provoke! Why are you so sad!


    In this way, Wen Qingxue carried two small things upstairs and came to Jingxiang''s room.


    Gently open the door, Wen Qingxue saw her daughter lying in her little bed, beautiful sleep.


    "You two sleep together!" Wen Qingxue said in a low voice, then put the two little guys on the left and right sides of her daughter.


    Although it''s a baby carriage, I''m worried that the child will bump into it, so it''s also very big. Now it''s just right to lie down with three children.


    After stretching, Wen Qingxue turns around and leaves the room.


    Let the three little things sleep first! Wait until they wake up.


    Back in her room, Wen Qingxue turned on the computer and began to be busy with her own affairs.


    It''s said to be a year. In fact, Wen Qingxue has her own plan in mind. She prepares for half a year''s work.


    Because I was pregnant, I put the movie on hold.


    Now picking it up again, she is ready to do it well and make her most satisfactory work.


    Yes, she has to do everything she can! Not for the better, just for the best!


    In fact, in Wen Qingxue''s idea, although this film is a literary film, she doesn''t want her own film to present the kind of literary film in the traditional sense. What she hopes to do is to bring forth new things through the old!


    Only one can make a new sense of literary film on the big screen, let everyone with a new and appreciative perspective.


    And if Wen Qingxue loses in the end, she won''t regret it, because in her words, although she wants to fight, she still wants to do what she wants to do. As for what others think, she really doesn''t care!

 Chapter 821

    In fact, the so-called new, not necessarily in the plot to do too much change, the story can still be that story, but the way of expression to make changes can be brilliant!


    Of course, it''s just Wen Qingxue''s own wishful thinking, and she doesn''t know what she will become.


    Try!


    Often the first person to eat crab will be injured, but even if she is injured, she will be the first person!


    Because this has encountered such setbacks, she knows how to do, how to do, how to do will do the best.


    Failure is the mother of success, but this sentence is very reasonable!


    After a busy morning, Wen Qingxue finally left the room after hearing the cry of the child.


    Quickly ran to Jingxiang''s room, and then Wen Qingxue saw a scene that made her laugh and cry.


    I saw my daughter holding Sun Ying''s two sons'' ears one by one with her two little hands. I thought it was too hard, so I made them cry.


    "Daughter, daughter! If you are like this, can you find a boyfriend in the future? " I can''t help crying and laughing at the thought that my daughter will be a savage girl friend. If it is true, I really need to be careful!


    I know how to bully boys when I''m young. How can I do it when I grow up?


    After feeding the three little guys separately, Wen Qingxue felt a little tired and couldn''t stand up.


    After giving birth, Wen Qingxue felt that her body was not as good as before! Feel busy for a while will be very tired! Always want to rest!


    "It''s said that having a baby is the most debilitating thing. It seems to be true." Wen Qingxue felt as if she was hurt.


    Sun Ying is a woman who really does what she says. She said she would come back at night, but she didn''t come until more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    When I see Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying really hugs and kisses me. I''ll make it up to you one by one, and I''ll treat you well.


    But Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "you really have to do what you say." So think about it, I''m really much better to Sun Ying than she is to herself!


    Ah! I don''t know if I owe her too much in my last life. I need to pay her back in this life!


    "By the way, Xueer baby, I went out today and heard something!" Sun Ying takes her two sons back to the pram and says to Wen Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter? It has nothing to do with me Wen Qingxue twisted her wrist and asked.


    "Well, you are right. This matter really has something to do with you!"


    "... good or bad?"


    "This is neither good nor bad!" Sun Ying thought and said.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Wen Qingxue has been numb to this kind of sudden things, so she also asked casually.


    "I heard them saying that Tian''er is not the child of President Lu!"


    "Didn''t I tell you all about it?"


    "Yes! You told me, but I didn''t tell anyone! And I''m talking about people! Everybody else knows! It''s all going on! And


    "And what?" Wen Qingxue sees Sun Ying''s hesitation and frowns. She feels as if her next words won''t be very nice.


    "And they also said that Tian''er was a wild seed born by Lu and other women! That woman abandoned President Lu, and also threw her child to him... "


    "Put P! They talk nonsense Without waiting for Sun Ying to finish, Wen Qingxue was already angry!


    "Put P! They talk nonsense Without waiting for Sun Ying to finish, Wen Qingxue was already angry!


    These guys are really able to do anything to achieve their own goals. If heaven knows this, what should he think?


    What is not Lu tingran''s child, what is a wild seed!


    Who is the source of these rumors? How hateful! Damn it! The anger in Wen Qingxue''s heart is really going up.


    If this is heard by heaven, what should I think? Although the child is still young, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    "Xueer, don''t get excited. I know these words must be hard to hear. But if you believe Mr. Lu, he will have a way. You have to believe him."


    "I know. Of course I believe him, but you don''t excite me with such things." Although so said, but Wen Qingxue also gradually calmed down."It''s all right! It''s OK! Take it easy, you don''t have to think about it! it will be OK! Lu will always solve this problem, and in fact, this kind of thing has been passed on for a while before you were together, but later it was also pressed down by Lu of your family, so Xueer baby! Don''t worry about it! It''s all right! "


    Sun Ying patted Wen Qingxue on the back and comforted her quietly.


    In fact, in her opinion, although it is really bad news, it is not too bad. Because the things they have experienced before, compared with those things, now these things can only be regarded as a piece of cake.


    After Sun Ying left with her two children, Lu tingran came back soon.


    But Wen Qingxue did not see any extra expression from his face, still holding a shallow smile, as usual.


    "What''s the matter? How do you stare at me? Is there anything on my face? " Although he said so, Lu tingran''s hand pinched Wen Qingxue''s face and said with a smile, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "You come with me." Wen Qingxue didn''t speak right away. Instead, she took Lu tingran upstairs and came to her room. Then she locked the door again. Then she turned to lean against the door and looked at Lu tingran.


    Lu tingran was stunned by Wen Qingxue''s sudden series of actions. A moment later, he seemed to think of something and said, "how? Want to do something I have to say so early? "


    What have to be said? Wen Qingxue was stunned. Then she looked at Lu tingran''s ambiguous expression, and knew that he wanted to be crooked. She turned her eyes helplessly and said, "what do you want! I have something to tell you! It''s an important thing


    "Well, it''s important."


    "Well! Very important! It''s about heaven Wen Qingxue said solemnly.


    After hearing these two words, Lu tingran put away his smile and frowned: "who told you that?"


    "You know that, don''t you?" Wen Qingxue snorted and said, "are you going to keep it from me all the time? Do you think that''s going to hide it from me? "


    "I don''t need to keep it from you all the time. I''ll solve it in two days, so you can know later." Lu tingran said, reached over Wen Qingxue''s hand and let her sit beside him. Then he held her hand tightly and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want you to worry about these little things."


    "Little things? How can things in heaven be said to be trivial? What would heaven think if he knew that? " Wen Qingxue is discontented to say.


    "He''s still young, so..."


    "Don''t you understand these things? It''s wrong of you to think so! " Wen Qingxue said solemnly and poked Lu tingran''s arm with her hand. Then she said, "my God, it''s time to go to primary school! He knows about a lot of things now, especially such sensitive and aggressive things! "


    "What... Oh, I can''t say those words. If you let Tian''er know, what would he think? He must be very sad! Haven''t you thought about that? " Warm, clear and snowy.


    Lu tingran thought about it, and then said calmly, "heaven is a boy. If a boy can''t bear these things, what else can he bear in the future? Besides, I don''t intend to hide it from Tian''er. When he grows up, what he needs to know may be even more serious. Don''t you let him know? "


    Listening to Lu tingran''s words, Wen Qingxue is speechless.


    Tian''er is not their child, but Lu tingran''s dead sister''s child, so even if others don''t say anything, they can spend the rest of the time peacefully.


    However, after all, there will be the day when it is mentioned. Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what to do! How to tell him?


    However, when Wen Qingxue was so tangled, Lu tingran obviously did not tangle because of this matter. Listening to what he said, it seemed that he was making his stand clear.


    It''s a must to say, and there''s no need to hide it, let alone wait until you grow up to tell him.

 Chapter 822

    Although the day is still small, he can know many things.


    As for understanding or not, it will be digested when he grows up.


    "If so, how are you going to let him know?"


    "I think this is a good opportunity! Take this opportunity to tell him who he is, and of course, our love for him will not diminish. "


    "And just because he is still young, once he is told these things, he will be deeply impressed in his mind, which will make him more clear what he should face and what he should do! Boys, there is no need to be spoiled like girls, the face of the face alone to face! Otherwise, just be a girl! "


    Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran in amazement and amazement. She really didn''t expect that Lu tingran is so tough and overbearing in this matter!


    It seems that there is no room at all, or that there is no need to discuss it, and there seems to be no room for it.


    "So


    "So it depends! If he takes the initiative to ask you, you can tell him that as for how much he can accept, it depends on his own. Boys should always grow up. Instead of facing it later, they should start to accept it now! "


    After a pause, Lu tingran sighed, and then said: "the fact is always cruel, but once you accept this fact, you won''t feel so cruel any more. Well, I still have something to do. Go to the study first. You can have a rest early after dinner! You''re going to record a show tomorrow! " With that, Lu tingran gave Wen Qingxue a kiss on her lips and left.


    Seeing Lu tingran leave, Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what to say except sigh.


    Maybe it''s because of her love for Tian''er, so she doesn''t want Tian''er to bear what he shouldn''t bear.


    But now it seems that maybe I care too much, so many things become tied.


    Maybe what Lu tingran said is right. It''s better to know and accept the things you need to know sooner or later than to tell him the truth when you grow up.


    And now the day is still small, accept up will not have so big mood, also just because the day is still small, so also won''t because know the truth and alienate them!


    With this in mind, Wen Qingxue is not in the mood to eat, so she just lies in bed and goes to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue got up from bed, stretched, got out of bed, washed and went downstairs.


    Then I saw Tian''er sitting on the sofa, looking glum.


    Does heaven really know?


    Some worried Wen Qingxue went downstairs and sat down in front of the sofa. She sat down next to Lu Tian.


    But Lu Tian didn''t look at her and didn''t speak. He was still depressed.


    Wen Qingxue is really sure this time. He knows.


    "My God, what''s the matter with you? Why are you pursing? Is there anything unhappy? Talk to mom, mom help you share it Wen Qingxue takes the initiative to open her mouth and reaches for Lu Tian''s head.


    Lu Tian then turned to look at Wen Qingxue. A moment later, he suddenly said, "Mom! You''re not my mother, are you? "


    "Well, my God, why do you ask that?" Wen Qingxue looks at xiaotian''er in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would ask. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer his question.


    "Because it is said that I was born by my father and a woman outside, and that I am not my father''s child at all. If it is one of these two possibilities, it will not be my mother''s child that day, right?"


    "This... Day, you don''t..." Wen Qingxue just wanted to say that you don''t believe those rumors. They are all nonsense. But when she thought of what Lu tingran said to her last night, she swallowed it back, then thought about it, and said: "what did you think that day?"


    "Tianer likes his mother. Tianer has only one mother!" Day son suddenly a red eye, nose a smoke, cry out.


    What Wen Qingxue saw is a heartache! He quickly held him in his arms, forced to hold, a moment later said in a low voice: "don''t cry, my mother knows that Tian''er is the best! Mother also knows that Tian''er is a little man! You can accept everything, right? "


    "Mom... It''s not tianer''s mom, is it?" The day son chokes, but still asked this Wen Qingxue most unwilling to answer the question.


    But she nodded and said, "well, mom is not tianer''s mother, but mom still loves you very much! Mother has always regarded Tian''er as her mother''s own son! So don''t cry! It''s going to hurt when mom looks at it. "The cry of Tian''er in her arms is not like the wailing in Wen Qingxue''s imagination. Instead, she gradually stops crying. Then she breaks away from Wen Qingxue''s arms, raises her head, suddenly flashes a pair of big eyes, looks at Wen Qingxue, and asks, "where is Tian''er''s biological mother? Is she... Still alive? "


    Is she still alive?


    This sentence was asked from a child''s mouth. Wen Qingxue only felt that she was about to cry with heartache!


    "My God, your mother is still there, but she has gone to a far, far place, so for the time being..."


    "Dead, right? My mother died, right? " Tian''er choked and said, "my classmates told me that his father told him that his mother had gone far away, and she couldn''t come back for a moment and a half. But he also said that when he overheard his father and grandmother talking one time later, he knew that he had died when he came and went far away! So mom, my own mom is dead, right? "


    Tian er''s big eyes, now full of tears, overflow, flow out, fall on the lapel, looking at is so heartbreaking.


    Wen Qingxue opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. Talking about his mother''s life and death with a child is an incredible and unbearable thing.


    How old is the child? He may have a vague definition of life and death, but even so, if you tell him the news of death, his young heart will still be unable to bear it!


    But what Wen Qingxue never expected was that Lu Tian, who had been suffering for less than five minutes, stretched out his little hand and wiped the tears on his face, then sobbed and said, "I''m ok!"


    It''s nothing! How can such a small child be so stubborn? I''m still crying! He said it was OK! That''s great!


    Wen Qingxue quickly put it in her arms, comforting him with a voice, and stroking his back with her hand.


    After a while, Wen Qingxue heard the sound of Tian''er breathing evenly, then looked down. It turned out that Xiao Tian''er was tired and fell asleep.


    "Poor little fellow, I have wronged you!" Wen Qingxue reaches out her hand and gently touches Xiaotianer''s back. She sighs. Facing him, what Wen Qingxue can do is far less than she imagined.


    The only thing she can do is to hold him, comfort and encourage him when he is sad.


    After all, he is not his own mother, many things, he can do may really not much, but, as long as it can be done, she will try her best to do.


    Back to the room, pick up the mobile phone, Wen Qingxue to Lu tingran called in the past, and explained the situation to him, and then listen to the phone, Lu tingran nodded, and then a faint smile, a pair of sure tone said: "this boy did not let me down, you can."


    "..." yes, you big head! Wen Qingxue is going to swear!


    However, she forbeared and said: "just like you, sooner or later, the day will leave you, and then move out to live on your own! It''s up to you! "


    "What''s wrong with that? Children should learn to be independent when they grow up! I have no objection to living alone. " Lu tingran said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "And the daughter? Daughter, do you want her to live alone? " Wen Qingxue said.


    "Of course not my daughter." Lu Ting ran didn''t even think about it.


    "The daughter is rich and the son is poor. Haven''t you heard that?" Lu tingran said that you really have no culture.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Qingxue thought that if she talked to him again, she would swear, so she just hung up and didn''t talk to him.

 Chapter 823

    In the afternoon, Wen Qingxue came to Tang poetry to record the program, but to her surprise, a person she hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in Tang poetry.


    Korean number!


    This girl makes her impression from good to bad.


    Wen Qingxue did not expect to see her again in Tang poetry one day.


    "Count, why are you here?" Wen Qingxue sees Han Shu walking into the elevator. Although she doesn''t know what to say, she takes the initiative to open her mouth.


    Han Shu saw Wen Qingxue in the elevator, but she didn''t show how surprised she was, because when she came to Tang poetry today, she naturally knew that Wen Qingxue would be there.


    Han Shu walked into the elevator and nodded to Wen Qingxue. Then he said with a faint smile, "well, here we are."


    Wen Qingxue hears the meaning of alienation in Han Shu''s words and looks at her present dress.


    Mature!


    Yes, mature, but not mature, but dressed more mature.


    Long wavy hair dyed wine red, two ear holes in each ear.


    A pair of black leather clothes and trousers, with a pair of black 15 cm thin heel high heels, looks really mature.


    However, this superficial maturity gives Wen Qingxue a strange feeling.


    Yes, it''s really weird. Maybe Han Shu, whom Wen Qingxue once knew, is a lovely girl in a white skirt with a cute horsetail or a cute mushroom head!


    It was a lovely girl next door, but she was not the same as the mature woman in front of her.


    Maybe... This is the real she!


    At the thought of what she had said to herself before, Wen Qingxue felt a little chest tightness.


    Once I was so sincere to her, but she was so to herself, this kind of heartache is not a word two words can say clearly.


    Today, she appears in Tang poetry again. Wen Qingxue believes Lu tingran doesn''t know about it, otherwise he won''t let Han Shu enter the gate of Tang poetry.


    Because he knows his pain, he won''t.


    So... Wen Qingxue thought of a possibility.


    Wen Qianxi!


    Nowadays, Wen Qianxi is the only one who doesn''t deal with the whole Tang poetry!


    Only she can dare to fight with herself blatantly.


    She had heard a little before that Wen Qianxi''s jewelry company and Fengqi seemed to be preparing to cooperate in some aspects in the near future.


    If so, then Wen Qianxi and Han Shu''s good relationship will not be surprising.


    But what''s the matter with Wen Qianxi''s asking Han Shulai to come to Tang poetry?


    She''s not aiming at herself, is she!


    Plug yourself in? It doesn''t seem necessary! Although his relationship with Han Shu is really bad.


    However, it seems that calling people to look at them will not make them feel bad!


    Thinking so, Wen Qingxue didn''t say anything more. In this way, they stood in the elevator one after the other. It was very quiet in the elevator.


    Only the sound of the elevator going up and sliding.


    "I came to Tang poetry because Wen Qianxi asked me to come. I didn''t want to come myself." Suddenly, when the elevator is about to stop, Han Shu with her back to Wen Qingxue whispers a word, and then when the elevator opens, she walks out quickly.


    After standing in the elevator for a few seconds, Wen Qingxue followed him out.


    Looking at Han Shu''s back, Wen Qingxue can''t help frowning. Just now, is that sentence meant to be said to her, or what does it mean?


    Wen Qingxue couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    Came to the dressing room, at this time Wen bin has arrived.


    I''m sitting on the sofa in the dressing room fiddling with my cell phone.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue was coming, he said with a smile, "coming! What about? Has Lu always solved all the problems? I said that Mr. Lu is very powerful. I told you not to worry. "


    Wen Qingxue hummed, did not say this thing again, but thought about it, said: "Wen bin, do you know who I just met in the elevator?"


    "Who did you meet? Wen Qianxi Wen bin continues to fiddle with his mobile phone, which seems to be playing games.


    "It''s not her, but it seems she called it."


    "She called? Do you know him? ""Well, I know not only you, but also most of us in Tang poetry." Wen Qingxue said so.


    "Most people know Tang poetry?" Wenbin put down his mobile phone, then tilted his head and thought about it, then said: "is it Zhao Shanbin? When did the two of them hook up? Is this the legendary collusion? "


    "... no! It''s a woman


    "Woman? Woman... Who is it! I can''t remember Wen bin thought about it, but he still had no clue.


    "Han Shu! Korean number! Who else do you know besides Han Shu Wen Qingxue said with white eyes.


    "Han Shu? You mean that smelly girl? How could it be her? When did she and Wen Qianxi get to know each other? And this smelly girl, she still has the face to come back? Where is she? See if I don''t get rid of her! " Wen bin is about to get up and fight with the NPC.


    "Be honest! They are invited by Wen Qianxi. Why should you drive them out! And she just said that Wen Qianxi asked her to come. If it was her own, she would not come to Tang poetry. "


    Wen bin curled his lips and said with disdain, "I''m afraid she can think so, but even so, I hate her now! Before a pair of cute girl''s appearance to show it! You don''t know, now many people in the company are scolding her for being double faced! "


    Although Wen Qingxue doesn''t like Han Shu very much, he doesn''t want others to say so!


    "I''ll show you the route she''s taking. My God, if I didn''t really see it, I couldn''t believe it was the Korean numeral I knew at the beginning!"


    Say, Wen bin handed mobile phone to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue took the mobile phone, looked at it, and was startled.


    In her mobile phone, Han Shu''s style is explosive yellow hair, smoky makeup, with red leather clothes, and then she is wearing red leather shorts, with Green Stockings, and a pair of red high heels.


    "What is this? How could you dress like that? " Wen Qingxue is shocked. If you look carefully, you can''t recognize that this is Han Shu.


    "The new album is called" crazy girl ", which is supposed to match the special modeling of this album, but to be honest, this exaggerated modeling is really not with her! I still think it''s best for her to take the pure route! It''s better to be a beautiful young girl than to have such a frightening look Wen Bin took the mobile phone and shrugged.


    Wen Qingxue nodded deeply, yes! This kind of modelling is really very pompous, does not pay attention very much!


    And what''s the name of this album? Crazy girl? Han Shu, what does she want? Do you really want to free yourself from now on? Just ignore it? Wen Qingxue said understanding incompetence!

 Chapter 824

    The recording of the program was very smooth, and an afternoon passed quickly, but after the recording, Wen Qingxue felt that her mood had also become bad.


    Because there are two more people in my dressing room, Wen Qianxi and Han Shu.


    "It''s over?" Wenqianxi asked a redundant nonsense, wenqingxue think so, but also just light nod, way: "over."


    "Do you have time? Let''s have dinner together Wen Qianqian sees Wen Qingxue''s indifference to her love, but she is not angry. Instead, she asks with a smile.


    "No, there''s no time." Wen Qingxue is not polite, simply said, he is really no reason, also not in the mood to eat with her, because Wen Qingxue is afraid that he will be angry to himself.


    "What? You don''t want to see me, or you don''t want to eat with my family? "


    This question, Wen Qingxue like a shoe throw out, draw her face, let her here nonsense, but although depressed, but her mouth is still light said: "not because of who, I just recorded an afternoon program, very tired, want to go back to early rest."


    "Tired? That''s just right. We also arranged a health spa before dinner. I''m sure you will feel comfortable after you finish it. How about that? Come along Wen Qianxi said again.


    Wen Qingxue frowned. What did the woman do? Why did she have to go to dinner with them? What else do you do? What does she want?


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue just wanted to say no, but Wen Qianqian didn''t wait for Wen Qingxue to say so, so she continued: "you don''t want to say no! If you refuse, then I think the number of advertising endorsements in our family will be ruined! Ah


    Wen Qingxue frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "In fact, the meaning is very simple, right! I made a bet with countable. I bet you won''t eat with me, but countable bet you will eat with us and do spa together. Of course, the bet is our family''s advertising endorsement. If I win, the countable advertising endorsement will be gone, and if countable wins, I will give her the advertising endorsement! Now it looks like I won! " Wen Qianqian said with a smile.


    This woman, isn''t she no schemer? Isn''t it so straightforward that people want to beat her?


    Now what''s the matter with this insidious and cunning appearance? Wen Qingxue is helpless.


    She really felt that Wen Qianxi, a woman, was too changeable. Of course, it might be someone else''s advice that made her do it.


    Moreover, Wen Qingxue has no doubt that her motive must be impure to have dinner with her this time!


    But... Wen Qingxue looks at Han Shu, but she is also looking at herself. Her eyes are clearly saying that you will agree, right?


    Wen Qingxue clenched her fist, agreed or not?


    "OK, I''ll go with you. I''m so tired. Maybe it''s a good choice to have a spa!" Wen Qingxue compromised.


    Although she knew that this was a pit, although she knew that it was a pit dug by Han Shu and Wen Qianxi, she chose to jump.


    Because no matter how much she doesn''t like Han Shu now, no matter how much she remembers what Han Shu said to herself before.


    But the memory of the past is always lingering.


    Once she and Han Shu were so good sisters, she didn''t want to completely deny a person because of one thing!


    Although Han Shu has changed now and she doesn''t know her at all, she still can''t forget the lovely but shy girl she used to be.


    But she clearly remembers that when they met for the first time, her eyes that Wen Qingxue couldn''t forget all her life.


    At that time, she was just a little girl who had just entered the company.


    Wen Qingxue is really watching her grow up in these years.


    At that time, she was lovely, shy and shy, but she was hardworking. She was not afraid of hard work, and she always wanted to achieve the best effect in recording songs. For this reason, sometimes she would stay in the studio all day.


    But even so, this strong girl still sticks to her own principles.


    Just because of this, Wen Qingxue likes her, because she seems to see her own shadow from Han Shu.


    When she first entered this circle, how could she not be like her?


    The same so hard, the same want to prove themselves!Even at that time, the circle gave Wen Qingxue the nickname of the new girl.


    Just because she took over five TV dramas and a film in a year, she didn''t rest for almost a whole year. At that time, the shooting base seemed to be her home, where she ate and lived.


    Later, almost everyone, almost everyone in the crew knew her, and they also called her the little princess.


    It''s also because she has been in almost every drama group. Although she starred in five TV dramas, she also played guest roles in many TV dramas. It can be said that she really lingered in each drama group, and she ate every box lunch of each drama group.


    Because of this, thinking of herself in those years, Wen Qingxue will soon walk together with this struggling little girl.


    The reason why they met was because of a TV play in which she starred and Han Shu sang the theme song.


    In this way, they met and became good sisters.


    In this way, she told the little girl to count, and the little girl called her snow sister.


    What a name of love! What a name of love!


    However, they have become the past and memories.


    After removing her make-up, Wen Qingxue left Tang poetry with Wen Qianxi and Han Shu.


    Take Qian Qian Qian''s car, three people together toward the spa.


    On the road, the inside of the car is quiet and silent.


    None of the three women took the initiative to speak.


    The driver drives in front, Wen Qianxi sits in the co pilot, while Wen Qingxue and Han Shu sit in the back.


    After a while, Han Shu finally took the initiative to speak.


    "Thank you." It wasn''t very loud, but all three people in the car could hear it.


    "No Wen Qingxue is also quietly back, the feeling in the heart is also some strange, sour, very uncomfortable.


    "Yes! You''re welcome to count. It''s our bet! You win, it belongs to you, and... "Wen Qianxi suddenly turned her head to look at Wen Qingxue behind, and said with a smile," in fact, what she hates is me. It doesn''t matter with you, right? "


    Wen Qingxue is looking at Wen Qianxi, expression indifference, light nod, way: "yes! I didn''t expect you to know yourself


    "Well, I know you hate me, but there''s no way. The more you hate me, the less I can exist in your life."

 Chapter 825

    Listen to, what a cheeky speech, Wen Qingxue secretly feel funny, but his face is still calm.


    "Although I don''t know why you still disturb my life until now, because you are not reconciled to my husband, or because I have taken away what you think belongs to you, I know one thing."


    "What do you know?" Wen Qianxi''s face was a little ugly.


    "Well, I know... My husband is really excellent. I think I''m very lucky!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    Wen Qianxi hands clenched, damned woman! What are you proud of! Take my man! Do you want to show off in front of me? Wait! Sooner or later, brother tingran will dislike you, and he will still belong to me.


    Do you dislike it? If Wen Qingxue hears Wen Qianxi''s voice, she will probably laugh!


    Will Lu tingran dislike himself? Wen Qingxue really doesn''t think he will, because his heart belongs to him. If he really dislikes himself, does he even dislike his heart?


    After that, the car was quiet again. After a while, the car slowly stopped.


    "All right! Here we are. Let''s get out of the car! " Wen Qianxi said, then took the lead to open the door and went out.


    Wen Qingxue frowned, she knew that Wen Qianxi let herself out to do spa and dinner with her, it must be no good.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know what the purpose of Wen Qianxi is and what effect she wants.


    So all she can do now is to be careful and improvise.


    So Wen Qingxue got off the bus.


    Looking at the club in front of her, Wen Qingxue''s heart came down for no reason.


    Because here she has been, although not many times, but more like here.


    The massage here is very good. It''s one of the best here, and she''s also a member here.


    The manager and boss here are familiar with her, so... There should be nothing wrong here!


    Although relaxed a little, but Wen Qingxue still maintains a skeptical attitude.


    Three people went into the club, and they came face-to-face, a middle-aged woman, the manager here, with good looks and flavor. She was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    "It''s really brilliant for three big people to come to me!" A middle-aged woman''s mouth is a compliment.


    Wen Qingxue three people are polite smile, and then soon was the manager personally arranged to a room.


    After changing the bath towel, they went into the room and the pool together.


    In this pool, there are many kinds of chrysanthemums floating on the water at the moment. Because chrysanthemums can disperse wind and heat, calm liver and improve eyesight, they are very suitable for Wen Qingxue, who is so tired that he wants to close his eyes to sleep.


    The three women went into the water together, soaked in the water, and Wen Qianxi said, "how about it? Feel comfortable


    "Well, comfortable." Han Shu nodded and returned.


    Wen Qingxue also nodded, but did not speak, soaking in the water, Wen Qingxue only felt comfortable, comfortable to her nothing to say.


    Wen Qianxi looked at Wen Qingxue with her eyes closed. She thought about it and then asked with a smile, "Wen Qingxue, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Wen Qingxue still didn''t open her eyes, just whispered a word.


    "Have you ever thought that one day you will leave brother tingran? Or... He left you? "


    "Have you ever thought that one day you will leave brother tingran? Or... He left you? "


    Leave him?


    These three words fall into Wen Qingxue''s ears, which makes her mood fluctuate a little.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wen Qianxi.


    "What? Don''t you think about it! Or do you really think you and brother tingran will live a lifetime? If you don''t like it, I don''t think brother tingran will like you all the time, because I know you are not his type! "


    "So you''re saying that you''re his type?" Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Of course!" Wenqianxi very confident said, that kind of as if to say, in addition to me, no woman worthy of Ting ran brother.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, thought about it, and said: "it''s not something I can stop to leave, but at least I won''t leave him. Of course, I''m willing to believe that he won''t leave me, because even if it''s not for me or for our children, he won''t! In this case, do you think you are satisfied with what you have heard? ""You..." Wen Qianxi bit her teeth. This woman is really hateful.


    "If you''re satisfied, I''ll say a few more words." Looking at Wen Qianxi, Wen Qingxue said: "I think I know something about your thoughts. You and my husband, you may be childhood friends, but it was only when you were a child, and it was not love. You are so persistent to my husband. I don''t know why you are! Maybe for you, you think this is love, but... "


    Seeing that Wen Qianxi''s face was a little ugly, Wen Qingxue didn''t care. She continued: "but I don''t think it''s love, it''s just a kind of blind worship, or other reasons. I don''t know, but I know it''s definitely not love."


    "Why do you say I''m not in love? What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know anything Wen Qianqian clapped the water angrily.


    "Just be happy." Wen Qingxue didn''t say it any more. In her opinion, some things can be ordered, and she didn''t think she could do anything great to herself and Lu tingran.


    After the bubble, the three women had a massage, and then left the club.


    In this process, nothing happened, and Wen Qingxue''s doubts became stronger.


    "Do you really think too much?" Wen Qingxue thinks so in her heart, but she always thinks it''s impossible.


    At the end of the massage, the three got into the car, and Wen Qianxi had recovered her calm, just as they had at the beginning.


    "Come on, now let''s go to dinner. I know a good western restaurant. The steak there is very good."


    Wen Qingxue didn''t speak. Anyway, she arranged it. It''s the same everywhere.


    So the three soon came to an upscale western restaurant.


    After getting off the bus and entering the western restaurant, Wen Qingxue sees a woman! A woman named Anna Zhao.


    "I told her to come, don''t you mind?" Wen Qianqian turns to look at Wen Qingxue and says with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue looked at Wen Qianxi''s expression of winning the treacherous scheme. She could not help frowning. Sure enough, it was not so simple. She said how could it be so smooth! I was waiting for myself here!


    Anna Zhao? The more you hate, the more you bring them to you?


    Wen Qingxue in the heart secretly sneer, but the mouth is the corner of the mouth a Yang, said with a smile: "if I say mind, how would you do?"


    "What would you do if I said yes?"


    Wen Qianxi did not expect that Wen Qingxue would say so. She was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "if you mind, then I can only let her go back."


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue returned with a smile, without the appearance of joking.


    "Qianxi was embarrassed. She thought that even if Wen Qingxue didn''t like Zhao Anna, she would at least reluctantly agree to this situation!


    But I didn''t expect her to speak so directly, which caught her off guard.


    "Although you mind, I don''t think you can see me, maybe you can''t eat yet!" Wen Qianxi is some don''t know how to go on, but Zhao Anna is at this time, walked over with a smile, while walking, but also pretended to joke.


    "That''s not so bad. It just affects my mood." Wen Qingxue looks at Zhao Anna, who is coming, and responds with a smile.


    "But what? I''m here at sissy''s invitation, and I''m not going to leave! Or you go first? " Zhao Anna looks at Wen Qingxue with provocative taste, and the meaning is obvious. You won''t go.


    Wen Qingxue sneered, but really did not go, just a light look at Wen Qianxi, and then nodded: "OK! Although it will affect my mood more or less, I think I can only make up with food! "


    "Of course, the food must be the best." Wenqianqian timely opening said.


    Finish saying some depressed, oneself this is how? How to follow Wen Qingxue''s words! It sounds like I''ve softened myself. It''s disgusting.


    While looking at the scene of the function is disdained to curl his mouth, secretly thought, really three naive women.

 Chapter 826

    Then, the four women sat down together, and the waiter came over at this time.


    He is a tall and handsome boy. He looks very young, and he is only twenty-one or twenty-two years old.


    "Ladies, would you like to order now?" Boys said with a smile, attitude is very respectful.


    "OK, order now." Wen Qianxi took the initiative to take the menu, casually looked at it and said: "this and this, and then open another bottle of Lafite of ''82."


    "All right."


    With that, Wen Qianxi handed the menu to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue also ordered two menus and handed them to the next person.


    When the four finished ordering, the waiter left with a smile.


    "I heard about one thing recently." Zhao Anna suddenly opened her mouth with a smile and said, "it seems that Jane Peipei in your new program of Tang poetry" Tang poetry newcomer "is Lu Zong''s cousin?"


    "Is this something new?" Wen Qingxue took a sip from her glass and said faintly.


    "If it''s just like this, of course it''s not new, but what''s new is that I heard that originally Jane Pepe couldn''t be promoted, but later she was promoted, and she squeezed a girl who could have been promoted. Is that so?" Zhao Anna looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile, with a touch of cunning in her voice.


    "Who are you listening to?" Wen Qingxue frowned slightly, looking at Zhao Anna, asked in a cold voice.


    "Everyone is spreading it! To say that this is the black screen of Tang poetry, only using one''s own people, and giving priority to one''s own people, is completely cheating! But of course, I didn''t really believe these words. After all, I''ve been in this circle for a long time. If I don''t personally confirm some things, hearsay is still unreliable, right? "


    "Hearsay?" Wen Qingxue suddenly also showed a smile, and then put the napkin on the table in front of her body. Then she said with a smile: "are you still less hearsay? I''m afraid a lot of things come from you! What about this time? Did you plan it? What black screen, what cheating? What you said seems to be true. I''m a judge. I know better than anyone who is good or bad. So what you said is nothing but nothing


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue continued: "so whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me or to Tang poetry. Rumors stop with wise people! This sentence is for you. I think you should understand it well. "


    "Is it really just gossip?" Zhao Anna smiles, then takes out a few photos from her bag and puts them on the table. She gently pushes them to Wen Qingxue.


    "After you see this, you tell me it''s just a rumor!"


    Looking at Zhao Anna''s fearless and determined appearance, Wen Qingxue frowned again and picked up the photos to have a look.


    This look, Wen Qingxue''s face is also slightly changed.


    I saw a picture of myself and Jane Pepe talking and laughing backstage, and I''m not afraid of it, but Pepe can''t!


    "What do you want?" Wen Qingxue''s face sank.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Call elder brother Liu long and say that you don''t want to play in his movies. In this way, I promise I will help you settle this matter." Zhao Anna also directly, to the point, said his intention.


    Wen Qingxue first looks at Zhao Anna in surprise, and then looks at Wen Qianxi. A moment later, she suddenly smiles. That smile seems very happy, as if she sees something funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Anna frowned and asked.


    Wen Qingxue slowly put away her smile and said, "I laugh at your childishness!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I say you are childish!" Wen Qingxue looked at Zhao Anna with a sneer and said slowly, "if it''s something else, I may promise you! But you are talking about this matter. Do you think I will give up such a good opportunity because of this matter? Then you really looked at me, Wen Qingxue


    With that, Wen Qingxue stood up, looked down at Zhao Anna, and sneered: "let''s not say how much influence this matter has on me. Even if you are aiming at me, I won''t be afraid. The longer you stay in this circle, the more things you get are two, one is experience, the other is apathy! In fact, the most common feeling I have about many things now is that I am indifferent to them! "


    "So if you want to do something, do it! I don''t object to it or stop it. You can do whatever you want! In addition, I''m sure I''ll be the number one girl in brother Liu Long''s new movie! If you don''t want your girl number two, please tell me that I have a better candidate to replace you! "With that, Wen Qingxue turned around and was about to leave. However, as soon as she took two steps, she looked back at Wen Qianxi and said with a smile, "by the way, thank you for your massage. Goodbye!"


    In this way, Wen Qingxue left the western restaurant very natural and unrestrained. At this time, the waiter came up with the dishes ordered by four people, but it happened that she also saw Wen Qingxue going out, and she was at a loss.


    The waiter who served the dishes for Wen Qingxue looked at the dishes ordered by Wen Qingxue in his hand, and then looked at the empty position. Then he asked uncertainly, "I''m sorry, this dish is still..."


    "Throw it away!" Zhao Anna said coldly, but her eyes are even colder. Wen Qingxue, don''t be arrogant, when you cry!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Anna took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. Soon the phone was picked up.


    "Well, Miss Zhao, what have you thought about what I told you? One hundred thousand! If you want me, I''ll give you... "


    "Do whatever you like!" Zhao Anna is very impatient to interrupt the voice of the person on the phone.


    Obviously, the person on the phone didn''t expect that Zhao Anna would say that. She was stunned at first, and then said in a hurry: "Miss Zhao, are you really not going to take it? It''s a pity that you don''t want such a good thing! "


    Zhao Anna was silent for a moment, thought about it, and said, "I don''t want it, but I can still give you the money, but I think you should know what to do after that!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh! Understand? I see! I know what to do. Just leave it to me and watch it! But the money... "


    "Give me a card number and I''ll have someone call you later."


    "Good! Thank you very much! Then I''ll be busy first! " Then the man hung up.


    "How''s it going?" See Zhao Anna hung up the phone, Wen Qianxi asked.

 Chapter 827

    "OK, I think they will do a good job. Since she is not afraid of Wen Qingxue, I will let her feel the pressure of public opinion. When it happens to her, it''s all bullshit


    "Well! That''s the best In fact, this is the result that Wen Qianxi likes, because if Wen Qingxue is willing to give up her role just to settle this matter, it can be regarded as a relief, but after all, she can''t watch Wen Qingxue''s jokes, and she won''t be very comfortable, and now she is very satisfied with the result!


    Just looking at Zhao Anna''s angry face, Wen Qianxi thought about it and said with a smile: "it''s a woman number one! In this way, I happen to talk about cooperation in a big international film. If you really want to, I can help you to have a try and win you a good role. Of course, maybe it''s not the number one woman. "


    "Oh? Sissy! Is that true? "


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    "Thank you very much! Sissy Zhao Anna just also depressed face immediately put on a happy smile, did not expect a blessing in disguise! Lost a female number one, also got a better work! International movies! Even if it''s not number one, it''s a good choice!


    If you think about it, she will make money! Sure enough, it''s good to follow Wen Qianxi.


    As long as you can make her happy, there are many benefits!


    Think of here, Zhao Anna can''t help but think of, can let Wen Qianxi happy thing, that perhaps also only let Wen Qingxue more embarrassed!


    Well, sure enough, I have to pay more attention to her in the future. Whenever I have a chance, I will make her look ugly. In this way, Wen Qianxi will be in a good mood. If she is in a good mood, she will be in a better mood.


    Want to understand these Zhao Anna, the smile on the face is also a bit thicker.


    Han Shu, on the other side, looks at their every move. On the surface, they are expressionless, but on the inside, they already despise each other. These two women are really like birds of a feather!


    Although she doesn''t like Wen Qingxue, she thinks that Wen Qingxue is more aboveboard, because even if she is bad, she won''t be so bad as the two women in front of her!


    What''s more, Wen Qingxue is not a bad woman! She doesn''t like each other just because of Xiao Yunjie.


    So they didn''t have much hatred, let alone revenge.


    And in front of these two women, look like this, obviously is to revenge Wen Qingxue, to her all kinds of bad.


    Think about Wen Qingxue is really a poor woman. She is thought about and calculated by others every day, but she can still live so happily. It''s time to say that she doesn''t care! Or should she have a big heart?


    With this in mind, Han Shu''s eyes to the two women were not so friendly.


    ¡­


    Wen Qingxue, who left the western restaurant, looked very cool and calm on the surface, but in fact, she was a little worried. As soon as she left the sight of several people, Wen Qingxue immediately took out her mobile phone and called Lu tingran.


    Soon the phone was picked up and Lu tingran''s voice came out.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?"


    "Ting ran, something happened. I think I need to tell you so that you can be ready in advance."


    "What''s the matter? You said


    So Wen Qingxue told Lu tingran about what happened just now, and finally added: "if we can find the guy who stole and photographed us, we can know whether he was sent by Zhao Anna. Of course, if not, things will be much easier."


    On the phone, Lu tingran said, "OK, I know what to do. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Wen Qingxue said, then hung up the phone, looked at the time, big night, she is hungry, and this is also after dinner time, she does not want to go home to eat.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue turns over the phone book and calls Sun Ying.


    Soon, Sun Ying picked up the phone, the first sentence is: "my son, his future mother-in-law, do you have anything important to call me at this time?"


    This woman is really


    "If you say that again, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, no! I''m joking with you! Come on, what''s up? "


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Oh! Want to go out to eat with me! Just now, I''m in the company. I haven''t eaten yet! Say it! Where shall we meet? "


    "I''m outside now. I''ll go to your company to see you.""Good! Welcome Sun Ying said with a smile.


    After they had a few words to say, Wen Qingxue hung up, then casually took a taxi and went straight to Sun Ying''s company.


    Just before getting off the bus, Wen Qingxue signed the driver''s name and gave the driver a lot of excitement.


    When she came to the company, she saw Sun Ying giggling at the computer alone, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that this woman was going to work overtime when she stayed in the company! I didn''t get down to business!


    "Coming! Wait a minute. Let''s go to dinner after reading this. " Sun Ying greets Wen Qingxue and says with a smile.


    "Tell me about you. Why don''t you come home so late and work overtime! You don''t care about the two children in the family! "


    Speaking of children, Sun Ying immediately said: "don''t tell me about children, let my parents take them away."


    "They''re back?"


    "Well, back! However, the original itinerary is still two days away, but these four are really worried about the children. They are also worried about what they say to us. They are afraid that the children will not eat well and wear warm clothes. They will come back before the time is up! "


    "Xueer, do you think I''m still my mother? Am I that bad? "


    Wen Qingxue didn''t speak, but her eyes were clearly saying, otherwise! You think you''re good?


    Sun Ying was speechless, and finally she could only sigh: "but it''s OK, I have time to work in the company! And I''m at home alone, thinking about whether I want to have dinner in the evening! Now, you call me. Let''s go out and have a good meal. You don''t know. I''ve lost weight for a long time


    Looking at Sun Ying''s aggrieved and yearning face, people who don''t know really think that she hasn''t eaten meat for several months!


    However, in fact, this woman has not eaten meat for only a week, which is unbearable!


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "I see you! Is enough to lose weight! Eat! Eat more and try to grow another kilo of meat! So you are not far away from 120 Jin! "


    "... you are still my best friend! How can you say that to me! " Sun Ying immediately put on a very aggrieved look said.


    "Yes! I''m your best friend. Just because I''m your best friend, I don''t want you to be fat any more! How can you act like that? Image, big sister! Let''s do it! I know a good vegetarian restaurant. Let''s eat there! I promise, it''s delicious and it doesn''t grow meat! "

 Chapter 828

    "What? Zhao Anna, how could she be so shameless! Is that what she says? " Sun Ying slapped the table and almost took the food off the table.


    Wen Qingxue quickly reached for her hand and said in a low voice, "what are you doing! Keep your voice down. Don''t be so excited! Everybody''s watching! "


    Sun Ying realized that she was excited and quickly calmed down, but she said angrily: "is this woman crazy! How dare you threaten you with such a thing! What happened later? You didn''t promise her


    "Of course not! I''m not stupid. How can I give up easily because of her small skills! And I''ve already told Ting ran about it. I''m sure he''ll take care of it. "


    "Ah! I envy you for having such a good husband as Lu tingran. If you can''t deal with anything, he will come forward. Unlike me, I have to solve everything by myself. I can''t count on my husband. "


    But Wen Qingxue smiles, reaches out her hand and flicks it on her forehead. Then she says with a smile, "what are you dissatisfied with? Did you chase Hu Shiqi? Don''t you know who he is at the beginning! What do you regret now? "


    "Oh, it''s not regret, just a sigh! I didn''t say my husband is not good, I just think... Well, it''s OK, by the way, I think of one thing, maybe it will be a good thing for you. "


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. I really want to hear the good news now. " Wen Qingxue said with a smile while eating.


    "I heard that Tang poetry entertainment is going to build its own brand."


    "Build your own brand? What do you mean Wen Qingxue was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I said, at least I am also a person of Tang poetry, and my husband is also the president of Tang poetry, right! But why don''t I know about Tang poetry first, but you tell me? I say it''s hard to understand that! "


    "Well, I also listen to my husband! But I heard that it was still discussed internally, and there was no formal decision yet! He overheard it, too. " Sun Ying vomited tongue to say.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Tang poetry in building its own brand? Is Tang poetry still short of its own brand Wen Qingxue asked with an interested look on her face.


    "Notice, I''m not talking about Tang poetry, it''s about Tang poetry entertainment! Of course, there are many Tang poetry brands, but I''m talking about Tang poetry entertainment! Although Tang poetry entertainment is also a subsidiary of Tang poetry, it does not have its own brand


    "You know, once a company has its own brand, it can gather more money!"


    "What do you mean? Garage Kit Clothes, pants and bags with our heads on them? If that''s the case, I think there are already many in the market, and it''s unnecessary to do Tang poetry entertainment again! "


    "Of course not! Do you think Tang poetry entertainment will do these superfluous things? "


    "No, so what did your husband hear? I''m also curious. What''s the next brand of Tang poetry entertainment? What is called? What is a logo? "


    "At this point, I have to say envy! You know what? Your husband, Lu tingran! Mr. Lu! What he wants to do, for me, for a woman, is really something I envy very much! " Sun Ying did not say the point, but said a pile of her own ideas, this is to let Wen Qingxue confused!


    What''s puzzling? What is she trying to say?


    In fact, simply speaking, brand refers to consumers'' cognition of products and product series.


    Brand is people''s evaluation and cognition of an enterprise and its products, after-sales service and cultural value, and it is also a kind of trust.


    The so-called brand is generally composed of brand logo and brand name.


    As a subsidiary of Tang poetry, if Tang poetry entertainment wants to create its own unique brand, it also needs its own brand name and logo, that is, logo.


    "So! Let''s get to the point Wen Qingxue said impatiently.


    "The point is that the brand name of Tang poetry entertainment is called QX! Of course, it will also be a series! QX series... "


    ¡°QX£¿ What the hell Wen Qingxue said in dismay, QX? what do you mean?


    "... I''m dizzy, aren''t I! Are you pretending to me here? "


    "Well, what do I pretend to be?"


    "QX, sunny snow! Wen Qingxue! Don''t tell me you didn''t think of your name! " Sun Ying covers her face and helps her forehead. She looks at Wen Qingxue like I''ve been defeated by you.


    Wen Qingxue was also stunned. Then she reached out and pointed to her nose and said, "so QX is my name! Sweat! I just thought of it No wonder Sun Ying just said that she was envious of herself! Love is because of this!Well, it''s really enviable. After all, this brand uses its own initials!


    Don''t say, after Wen Qingxue heard this, her heart was also a little excited and a little excited!


    "So, is that true? Is it a settled matter? " Wen Qingxue asked again.


    "I don''t know if it''s settled, but it seems that''s what it should be!"


    "What about the brand logo? It can''t be my head Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "... you think so!" This time, Sun Ying really threw a white eye at Wen Qingxue, then thought about it and said, "my husband said that he didn''t see the sign, but listening to their meaning, it seems that it has something to do with you, but it''s definitely not your portrait! That would be really popular. "


    "... you mean I''m popular?"


    "Well, it''s not. I''m just saying that there are too many things printed with your head picture. No matter what clothes or pants you wear, shoes and socks are normal, pillows and bed sheets are everywhere. The most important thing is, do you know? Two days ago, when I bought my son a change of trousers, I saw your face on it. I was dizzy. I almost didn''t laugh to death! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "Not funny at all!" Wen Qingxue said with a black face, the children''s pants printed with their own face? Wen Qingxue thought it funny.


    "But did they pay me for the use of the portrait?" Wen Qingxue thought of this problem.


    "Well, I asked for you. Here you are! And there seems to be a lot of them! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "Don''t feel bad about it. It shows that you are well-known! Everything has you! How nice! I don''t think so yet


    "But I don''t want it, OK?" Wen Qingxue said with white eyes.


    "But you can go back and ask your husband about the logo! He must know


    "I understand. Well, it''s not going to be a QX logo."


    "... you''re more narcissistic than I thought, but maybe it''s possible! Since they are all names, it''s OK to use them as signs, but I think of one thing


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 829

    "If you launched your own brand of Tang poetry entertainment, you must register. Do you think there will be some bad guys stealing your Tang poetry entertainment! When the time comes, we''ll get something like PX and VX, which will be a bit bad! "


    "That''s for sure! There are so many pirated novels. What is this! But what I really care about is not this, but that Tang poetry entertainment launched its own brand. Will Tang poetry headquarters agree? This can''t be something that Lu tingran wanted to make himself! "


    "What? You are still afraid of your husband''s accident! Don''t worry! It''s OK. He''s so good. He''ll be fine. " Sun Ying waved and said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue laughingly looked at Sun Ying and said, "you believe my husband more than I do!"


    "Well, really, I really believe him. I always think your husband can do anything!" Sun Ying touched chin, thought deeply ran of say.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After dinner, Wen Qingxue was driven home by Sun Ying.


    "Look at your treatment! And I''ll take you home! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "That''s our relationship."


    After watching Sun Ying leave, when Wen Qingxue is just about to open the door, there are lights on behind her. When she turns around, she sees that Lu tingran''s car has just come back.


    "Angry." Wen Qingxue went up the stairs.


    Lu tingran got out of the car after seeing Wen Qingxue. He went to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "I just saw that the one who left is Sun Ying. Did you two go out?"


    "Well, it''s too late in the evening, so I had dinner with her. Why? Did you eat it? "


    "I''ve eaten in the company. By the way, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go ahead."


    Two people into the villa, after changing clothes, Lu tingran this just took a file bag and Wen Qingxue sat on the sofa together.


    "What is this?" Wen Qingxue pointed to the file bag and asked. In fact, she had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She just wanted to wait for Lu tingran to tell her.


    "I''m going to launch my own brand for Tang poetry entertainment." Lu tingran said with a smile.


    "Yes? What are you going to launch? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Lu Zheng ran was looking at the warm and sunny snow and said, "you know?"


    "Well, I just heard Sun Ying say that you want to launch a brand, but I don''t know much about it."


    "What do you know?" Lu Ting ran said with a smile, but the smile seemed stiff.


    Wen Qingxue was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, and then said: "I know that the brand name you want to launch is the acronym of my name, right?"


    "All right! You know a lot. Yes, it is Lu tingran didn''t ask who told Sun Ying this stupid question. After all, all he could know was Tang poetry. Besides Hu Shiqi, there seemed to be no one else.


    "But I don''t know what a brand logo is!" Wen Qingxue said sincerely.


    "Well, thank you for leaving me something I''m going to surprise you with." Lu tingran said, took out a few pieces of paper from the file bag, put them on the coffee table, and then said with a smile: "have a look! I promise you, you will be very satisfied with this logo. "


    "Oh? Is it? Let me see! " Wen Qingxue quickly picked it up and looked at it.


    At this time, Wen Qingxue was also surprised!


    "How beautiful Wen Qingxue involuntarily called out a voice.


    "How beautiful


    What appears in front of Wen Qingxue at the moment is a woman''s side face, but it is definitely not Wen Qingxue''s side face, but


    "This is Jingxiang!"


    Yes, this woman''s face is Jingxiang''s face, but it''s the face after she grows up.


    Of course, only her mother can recognize it. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s hard to recognize who it is.


    "Yes, this is our daughter, Jingxiang. I asked someone to design it according to her general appearance when she grew up. How about that? That''s good, isn''t it? "


    "Mm-hmm! Very good! That''s very good! " Wen Qingxue nodded her head and drew a sketch of her face, long black hair, black eyes, small nose and thick lips.


    Is this what my daughter looks like when she grows up? splendid!


    Looking at it, Wen Qingxue''s eye circles are actually moist, moved, happy, full of her heart, fill it, this is really an unprecedented sense of satisfaction!"Why are you crying?" Lu tingran was smiling and drew out a tissue to wipe away the tears from her eyes.


    "I''m moved! I didn''t expect to see my daughter grow up. I''m so happy! Ting ran, this logo is just wonderful! I like it! I really like it


    "Just like it! I do these, I hope you can like, I want to launch their own brand of Tang poetry entertainment, but also hope that more people can see, I love you, my daughter! Of course, just one brand is not enough to express my love for you


    "So I''m going to show it in action!" With that, Lu Ting suddenly picked up Wenxi and walked upstairs.


    "Thank you, Ting ran!" Wen Qingxue leaned against Lu tingran''s chest and thought silently.


    ¡­


    It can be said that this is the only one in recent years that has become popular because of the program.


    It''s a pity that it''s not because of the good, but because of the bad! Very bad bad!


    For a time, with the continuous reprint of this article by a number of online media, many netizens on the Internet began to bombard the official micro blog of "Tang poetry new field".


    Comments just a day has been brush explosion!


    Good, bad and mixed comments are almost dazzling.


    Of course, there are many people who say good things for the program.


    Netizens commented: Nowadays, in the entertainment industry, black screen is really a common thing, let alone what programs, TV dramas, movies, which do not, which does not exist?


    But this kind of commonplace thing, but still some people can take out, exaggerate, what can be said? What need to say, we watch the program, nothing more than a fun, want an entertainment, just pass the time! Why do you have to haggle so much? Not tired? Here, I would like to show my attitude, support the new field of Tang poetry and like Jane Peipei¡¶ Come on!


    Netizen comments said: the air is your sweet taste, diffuse in my heart is your smile, this is Jane Pepe said in the program, I like Jane Pepe, she is careless, but straightforward!


    I really don''t understand why some people always have conspiracy theories? Why should we believe it when it''s nothing?


    I''m not afraid to say it. I''m actually the editor of this program. I''ve witnessed every bit of this program. What''s black? I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!


    Some online rumors, please respect yourself, and try to accumulate virtue for their children.

 Chapter 830

    And those who believe rumors, I hope you can have a good look, whether the truth is really as you think, the truth is always only one! But it will never be the one you see now!


    Finally, for my goddess crazy call! Call for Pepe!


    ¡­


    Of course, although this direction of public opinion looks very frightening, it seems to be close to a one-sided trend.


    However, it was also immediately. The official micro blog of Tang poetry new field also published an article with a length of one thousand words, expressing its own position, strongly condemning those who made rumors and had already taken the other party to court! Just wait for the final result!


    At the same time, the new field of Tang poetry also said that it firmly resists such serious and bad defamation and irresponsible speech. For such reputation damage and personal attack, the field of Tang poetry will also resolutely defend to the end!


    One paragraph of the article reads: "good people are rewarded with good deeds, evil people are rewarded with evil deeds, those who do good deeds need to be praised, and those who do bad deeds must also be punished! We can''t let the good guys get cold and the bad guys get away with it¡¶ Since its launch, the new scene of Tang poetry has received a good response, thanks to the support of the audience. However, maybe it is because of this that many people are envious of it, which leads to such a thing! "


    "But! We will never compromise! We will for ourselves, adhere to the last! It''s not in vain for the audience and fans who like us! What''s more, is there a video link between Wen qingxueyue and Jane Peipei! You can go to confirm! "


    Subsequently, netizens also opened that link one after another.


    Then there was a three minute video.


    In the video, the content played is also the content of the group of photos released on the Internet.


    And with the content of the video playing, all netizens also immediately understand the truth.


    What''s the black screen? It''s not "bribery" in the article. It''s just some simple exchanges between the two people.


    And then the video switch, there is a picture of a girl who was eliminated because of failure crying, just like in the photo, but a few seconds later, Wen Qingxue walked over, handed her a tissue, and hugged her, also comfort her, hope she can continue to work hard! There will be opportunities in the future!


    And if there is a need or a good role in her TV series in the future, it will also be given to her!


    Girls are more happy, can not help themselves, and Wen Qingxue is hugging, is to sign photos and so on!


    This series of things, is not a photo can show things!


    Cheated! Is this the so-called taking things out of context?


    The netizens were angry immediately!


    Have begun to incarnate crazy keyboard man, in that website under crazy curse! Its official micro is just half a day has been countless evil words brush explosion!


    Bad people should be punished. That''s what everyone thinks at the moment.


    But then, in the afternoon, Wen Qingxue and Jane Pepe released a short video together.


    In the video, the two people hold hands. Behind them is the background of Tang poetry. Both of them are in shallow clothes. They look very simple, but they are very kind.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Wen Qingxue, and the one standing beside me, I think we all know her through the program. Yes, she is Jane Pepe, and also my husband''s cousin! On this point, I think my fans should also know, which I don''t deny! "


    "But what I want to say today is that Pepe and I do have a relationship, but this is not the reason for her promotion! I''m not the only judge on the scene. I think everyone can see the performance of Pepe. So, just judge the facts by heart! Here, I just want to point out that the program is not wrong, and we are not wrong, so I just hope you can treat us friendly! Thank you


    "Thank you Jane Pepe bows at last!


    The video is over, and almost everyone who watched the video is silent!


    People are so generous to admit their relationship, what else to say?


    So, those who belong to Wen Qingxue fans finally began to fight back!


    Of course, before they did not make a counterattack, but, the uproar, the number is too much, their counterattack seems to be so insignificant.


    And now, they are all knocking on the keyboard, telling everyone, what kind of person their idol is! Their idols, will not do so dirty. Dirty things!Gradually, this incident also gradually subsided. However, one thing I have to say is that after this incident, the new scene of Tang poetry is really hot!


    The audience rating has reached an unprecedented height!


    Looking at the result, Lu tingran nodded with satisfaction.


    And this matter is also directed by him.


    Because at this time when the news was released, there were several pieces of white paper hovering in midair. This scene was really stunning.


    And the originator of all this is still on the sofa, laughing happily and wantonly.


    Yes, it''s Sun Ying''s two precious sons.


    "Hello! How did you get your two sons here! " Wen Qingxue, bending over to see the paper on the ground, cried out.


    "I can''t help it! I''m taking care of my children today, but as you can see, I''m still busy and I don''t trust to give them to the nanny, so I have to take them myself. "


    "Just in time. You''re just in time. You can help me see these things first, and I''ll take care of them!" Said, Sun Ying has got up to his son.


    Wenqingxue helpless, but also had to go to the computer to see, the original is to compare some documents.


    In this way, Wen Qingxue was busy for more than half an hour. When she was finished, it was already more than seven o''clock.


    "It''s over at last!" Wen Qingxue turns her head to see Sun Ying, but she can''t laugh or cry. She holds her two children in her arms and falls asleep on the sofa.


    It''s no wonder that it''s not easy for her to come to the company with two children by herself.


    But there is no way, who let Hu Shiqi, her husband is also an actor!


    He''s still filming outside now! And it''s all for the sake of the family, making money to support the family.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue didn''t wake her up either. Instead, she found a blanket to cover her mother and three, and ordered a pizza. Then she sat back in front of the computer, opened her mailbox and downloaded a script to the desktop.


    Today, she came to Sun Ying for this.

 Chapter 831

    The pizza will be here soon.


    Maybe the knock on the door wakes Sun Ying. She opens her sleepy eyes, rubs them, and turns to look at the clock hanging on the wall. Then she notices that it''s almost eight o''clock.


    After that, he looked to the door, but saw that Wen Qingxue was paying there. Then he closed the door and came over with pizza.


    "Xueer baby, I''m so sorry. Look at me, I fell asleep. It''s hard for you!" Sun Ying is embarrassed to spit out her tongue, and then looks at the pizza box that Wen Qingxue is carrying in her hand. Suddenly her stomach also cries, and then laughs with embarrassment.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t care. She just put the pizza on the tea table and opened it.


    All of a sudden, the smell of fragrant head-on rushed over, let all hungry Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying in front of a bright. They looked at each other and ate a piece of pizza together.


    "It''s delicious!" Sun Ying sincerely praised.


    "Yes! When you are hungry, everything tastes good! " Wen Qingxue also said with a smile.


    "By the way, Xueer, what''s the matter with you coming to me! Look at me. I asked you to help me when you came. I forgot to ask. "


    "There''s one thing, but don''t worry. Let''s finish it."


    Soon, they ate up all the pizzas, and then they came to the computer.


    Wen Qingxue sat down, while Sun Ying went to the side and sat down.


    See Wen Qingxue point to open one of the word documents with scripts, and then a script appears in front of Sun Ying''s eyes.


    "This is..." Sun Ying looked at two eyes, it seems to be a suspense script.


    "Here you are."


    "Give it to me? Do you want me to do it? " Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue in surprise. For a moment, she doesn''t understand what Wen Qingxue means.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to shoot or not, but I don''t know why. I just think the script here is very suitable for you and your family Hu Shiqi!"


    "For both of us? Why do you say that? " Sun Ying doubts, but also quickly took the mouse to look down.


    "Although this is a suspense drama, the theme is still suspense love. Moreover, the most important thing is that the heroine pursues the hero. The heroine''s character is that kind of careless character, but the protagonist is just like Hu Shiqi in your family. He is introverted, but he is also sensible, and he is also familiar with the women he likes. You know!"


    "Well, am I big?" Sun Ying pointed to herself and sighed, "I thought I was a lady!"


    "... this joke is not funny at all." Wen Qingxue said nothing.


    "So you mean, let me and my husband make this show, the leading actor and heroine?"


    "Yes! Because you and your husband, although you two have been filming together, it seems that you haven''t played lovers yet! I think it''s unreasonable not to let the two of you play such a role in line with your temperament and image! " Wen Qingxue said very seriously.


    "Well, all right! Although I don''t know if it''s really suitable for me, since you have said so, I think it''s not wrong, so I accept your proposal. At that time, I''ll discuss with my husband, and let him push the other actors back after shooting this play! But... Who''s going to do it? "


    "Who do you think is good to make this TV play?" Wen Qingxue did not answer Sun Ying''s question, but asked with a smile.


    "Who do you think is good to make this TV play?" Wen Qingxue did not answer Sun Ying''s question, but asked with a smile.


    "If you want me to say that, of course, I still hope that you can shoot it by Cher! I don''t think your level has anything to say! I choose to believe you unconditionally Sun Ying embraces Wen Qingxue''s arm and says with a smile.


    "If I''m not, I really can''t. I don''t have time. I have a big brother Liu Long''s movie to shoot, a movie of my own to shoot, and then a TV play to shoot! I may not be able to do it in a short time! At least not next year! Then... "Wen Qingxue thought about it and said," maybe there will be some other arrangements in the future, so... "


    "So you have a plan, don''t you? Who do you want to shoot? " Sun Ying immediately understood Wen Qingxue''s idea and asked.


    "Shen Ge!"


    "Shen Ge?"


    "Well! I want Shen Ge to shoot! You know, he''s very talented and thoughtful, but he doesn''t have a good chance! I think it''s better for him to shoot this TV series! Maybe it will have an unexpected effect! "


    "Shen Ge! Well, he is really a good candidate! But he''s going to help me make my fairy drama! Can he come here in a hurry? " Sun Ying some worry said.Wen Qingxue was not worried at all, but patted Sun Ying on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry! Shen Ge is one of his favorite filmmakers. As long as he''s filmed, I''m sure he won''t refuse. Besides, you don''t think he''s like a man who doesn''t have enough to eat. If one bowl of rice isn''t enough for him, give him two bowls, until he''s full! "


    "... will that hold you to death?" Sun Ying said.


    "Why! These are just two films. Do you think it''s too much for Shen Ge, who is eager to make films? Not at all! And actually I was thinking, what if your studio signed Shen Ge? I think that''s a good idea! "


    "Do you want me to sign Shen Ge? Well, I''ve never thought about that. Now I think you can think about it. "


    "You really should think about it. Since you are going to do well and become bigger, you should recruit more talented people! The three little girls before, you said that if you want to cultivate them well and strive to become important playwrights in your studio in the future, then since there is a screenwriter, you need a director to do it! "


    "If you want your studio to be integrated and all in place, you need talents like Shen Ge!" Wen Qingxue expression serious analysis way.


    Sun Ying nodded deeply and said, "well, you''re right, Xueer. In fact, I''ve really thought about it. In the future, my studio will become a small company, and then I can make my own TV series and movies. It''s really a good idea! ok I''ll ask Shen Ge out to have a good talk with him some other day. "


    "But I want to remind you one more thing."


    "What? You said


    "Shen Ge, although I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time, I can see that he still has his own ideas, so don''t force him. If he doesn''t want to sign, don''t force him!"


    "If he doesn''t want to sign with me, how can I keep him?"


    "Cooperation! You can cooperate! Cooperation also needs cooperation, but in this way, your relationship will change from a superior subordinate relationship to an equal one. At that time, you should think about it yourself! "

 Chapter 832

    "I don''t care whether it''s a superior subordinate relationship or an equal relationship. I''m just worried about one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried that he doesn''t want to make this kind of TV series at all. It''s a little tangled." Sun Ying is still worried about Shen GE''s refusal to shoot.


    "I don''t think you have to worry about that."


    "Why?"


    "Because he will shoot! There''s no reason. That''s what I think. " Wen Qingxue gave the answer, and patted Sun Ying''s shoulder, said: "you don''t have to worry too much, this kind of thing is good at random, the script is put in you, also don''t have to shoot right now, and if you really want to shoot, then you have more things to prepare, so it''s just one of them to find the director, don''t worry."


    "All right! I''ll believe you. " Sun Ying holds Wen Qingxue, a pair of, I want to rely on your appearance to say.


    Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    ¡­


    After leaving Sun Ying''s studio and returning to the villa, Wen Qingxue sees Lu tingran and Xiao tianer, who are already sitting in the living room teasing their daughter.


    Xiaotianer is playing with Jingxiang, while Lu tingran looks at the two children with a smile. This warm scene really makes Wen Qingxue pick up her mobile phone and press the Photo button on them.


    With a click sound, Lu tingran and his son''s warm scene is forever frozen in the mobile phone, frozen in the picture.


    Hearing the sound of taking pictures, Lu tingran couldn''t help looking back, but saw that Wen Qingxue was looking at this side with her mobile phone in a daze, and said with a smile: "what are you doing? Why are you still here? "


    Wen Qingxue returned to her senses, then walked towards him and said with a smile: "I think it''s very nice to see you, so I photographed it. Do you think it''s very good?"


    Say, Wen Qingxue sat to Lu tingran''s side, and then show off as if to hand the photos to Lu tingran, let him see.


    Lu tingran also took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. After a while, he said with a smile: "well, it''s really good, but it''s a little insufficient."


    "A little short? What''s not enough? You mean I''m not good at it? " Wen Qingxue thinks it''s very good. Why can''t he say it? Suddenly a little unhappy.


    "This picture is very good, but don''t you think it''s missing something?" Lu tingran handed the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    "Little things? What''s missing? I don''t think there''s anything missing! " Wen Qingxue looked carefully, but she didn''t see anything.


    "My wife is missing here, my wife! The one I love most Lu tingran took Wen Qingxue''s waist and said with a smile.


    "..." Wen Qingxue didn''t know how to answer immediately. It was very warm, but it made people blush.


    "Well, just take another one! Let''s shoot together! That''s not a lot! " Wen Qingxue shakes her mobile phone and says with a smile.


    "Good!" Lu tingran didn''t refuse, and he waved to Tian''er and Jingxiang.


    Tian''er immediately came over with Jingxiang in his arms.


    "Come here, mom. Let''s take a picture of our family."


    "Well!" Tian''er immediately nods, and then sits between Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran holding Jingxiang.


    "Here, one, two, three, eggplant!"


    Click!


    "Perfect!" Wen Qingxue nodded with satisfaction, and then immediately said, "I''ll have someone type it out tomorrow, then mount it and hang it in our room. That must be great!"


    The next day, Wen Qingxue actively took out the photos on her mobile phone and mounted them.


    Then, after pondering for a long time, I finally hung the photo on the wall of my house.


    Touching her chin and looking at her masterpiece, Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction: "perfect!"


    Wen Qingxue, who is enjoying her masterpiece, is startled by the ringing tone of her mobile phone. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Wen bin who calls. She picks it up and says, "why! Call me early in the morning. Didn''t I have an announcement today? "


    "You didn''t announce it, but you''ve found out the thing you said before!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "... it''s who stole and photographed you! The company has found out! " Wen bin almost speechless, this woman, also don''t know is really forget, or in pretend!


    "Oh, oh! You mean this thing! Then I know! I''m going to the company now! Wen Qingxue hung up the phone, changed his clothes and went out.Come to Tang Shi, find Wen bin, two people came to the lounge, listen to Wen Bin said: "before you let the company check that guy has found, you see, it''s him!" With that, Wen Bin took out a piece of paper from his bag.


    Wen Qingxue took a look, this is a man''s profile.


    "Wang Liang, 30, Fengzhou entertainment reporter."


    Putting the paper on the table, Wen Qingxue looked at Wen bin and said, "tell me the details."


    "Well, Wang Liang is actually a paparazzi, and he is not a professional paparazzi. We have sent someone to Fengzhou entertainment, which is a small rented place. Even the studio can''t be considered. At most, it''s a so-called entertainment newspaper jointly made by several people, and Wang Liang''s character is not very good, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, He took up everything, and I heard that he owed others a lot of money because of gambling before. It is estimated that this time he sold the news to Zhao Anna because he wanted to pay back the money. "


    "So it has nothing to do with Zhao Anna?"


    "Well, it really doesn''t matter, but I think Zhao Anna instructed him to do it."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "After we went there, we heard from his friends that Wang Liang had taken a long vacation a few days ago, saying that he wanted to go out and have a good time. It seems that he suddenly had a sum of money, so he wanted to play."


    "Money! It seems that it''s not a small amount. If you can pay off the debt you owe, it''s Zhao Anna who gave him the money left. "


    "Yes! How could he have done that! It''s not good for him either. " Wen bin nodded and said.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "you said that he secretly watched us because he needed to pay back the money. But in the photos I saw on the Internet, I clearly remember that there were several photos in them. But last year, he could not have owed the money last year. This year, he just wanted to do so?"


    "You mean he had a plan?" Wen bin understood the meaning of Wen Qingxue''s words and immediately said, "do you want someone to catch him back? Let''s ask him face to face. "


    "Don''t catch it. It''s not good. Didn''t he say he went to play? Then wait for him for two days. When he comes back, we''ll talk to him and see who made him do it! I don''t believe that''s what he wants to do

 Chapter 833

    "Good! I got it! Then I''ll ask someone to go to his home and watch where he works. When he comes back, I''ll invite him to have a chat. " Wen bin nodded to show that he understood.


    ¡­


    "Damn it! This event not only did not let Wen Qingxue be hit, but also made her program more and more popular! Her popularity is getting higher and higher! That''s disgusting Zhao Anna angrily dropped her mobile phone on the sofa, which was really infuriating.


    Wen Qianxi came up to her with her glass and handed her the glass. She took a sip and said with a smile, "OK! Don''t be angry about her! Anyway, you didn''t intend to praise her with this at the beginning! "


    "I didn''t expect this to bring her down, but I didn''t want her to get better and better! Sissy, you know what? The more popular she is now, the more unfavorable it will be for us to make movies in the future! So I can''t let her go! I have to think of a way to prevent this thing from developing into a good thing! At least... Stop! " Zhao Anna frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry. After so many years, you two have been fighting! So take your time! Sooner or later, she will finish Wen Qianxi said with a smile, but the firmness and conviction in her tone made Zhao Anna''s back cool.


    She knows that Wen Qianxi hates Wen Qingxue, but most of the hatred comes from Lu tingran. She always thinks that it is Wen Qingxue who takes away the man she likes, and it is Wen Qingxue who makes her unable to be with the person she likes.


    She always thought that she should be the one who married Lu tingran and the one who gave birth to Lu tingran!


    But this should belong to her happiness, this should belong to her and Lu tingran happiness, but all were destroyed by Wen Qingxue!


    So she hates Wen Qingxue, and maybe the hatred is not deep at the beginning, just jealousy, just anger.


    But as time goes on, Wen Qianxi is defeated by Wen Qingxue again and again, and Wen Qianxi sees the love between Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran again and again.


    This kind of attack is really deepening gradually, so Wen Qianxi is no longer the simple Wen Qianxi she used to be!


    Now, she really began to focus on the mind!


    And this is what Zhao Anna feels terrible about, because she is also a woman, and everyone is a woman. She was angry because Chen Baisheng liked Wen Qingxue and didn''t like herself, and she hated Wen Qingxue.


    But that''s all in the past, and Chen Baisheng didn''t go with Wen Qingxue in the end, so now her hatred for Wen Qingxue is just a hatred for her career, and she just wants to get more, at least, more than Wen Qingxue!


    In this way, she can rest assured, can be at ease!


    And this has nothing to do with love!


    But now, Wen Qianxi is because of love, from love to hate. The stronger the hatred, the more she dare not think about the consequences of what she has done.


    Just because she had experienced it, she knew deeply how terrible Wen Qianxi was at this time!


    The woman initiates ruthlessly, is really the man all compares!


    That''s why Zhao Anna feels that Wen Qianxi is terrible now, because she is looking at Wen Qingxue with hatred eyes and heart. Then what she does will not develop in a good direction!


    Zhao Anna looked at the moment, although laughing, but clearly with hate in the eyes of Wen Qianxi, the heart is also a bit more fear.


    Three days later, H City Airport, a figure in a very arrogant, not low-key attitude out of the airport.


    A red suit, combed shiny back, black shiny shoes set off a proud and comfortable face.


    This man is Wang Liang, the man who got a lot of money by stealing and photographing Wen Qingxue.


    At the moment, with a cigarette in his mouth, he got into a taxi, took out his new mobile phone and was ready to call his friends.


    But when his phone just came out, his friend''s phone had already called.


    Looking at the number on his mobile phone, Wang Liang, with a smile, picked up the phone and said, "what a heart! I just wanted to call you! how! Come out for dinner in the evening! It''s my treat


    "Don''t worry about the meal. You come to the company and I''ll tell you something." On the phone, the man''s voice sounded worried, as if something bad had happened.


    Wang Liang seemed to be aware of something. He frowned, lowered his voice and said, "Lao Lin, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? I''m not the one who''s been targeted The first thing he thought of was the group of people who were in debt.


    But then he shook his head again. It can''t be them. They have to say that they didn''t pay back the money before. They chase and block themselves every day to ask for money.Now that they have paid off their money, they have no reason to trouble themselves any more.


    Or did someone else find themselves?


    In fact, Wang Liang really didn''t think about Wen Qingxue. For one thing, he didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, in this era of Internet dominating the market, which is full of rumors, this is really nothing.


    Second, he doesn''t think that Wen Qingxue really thinks highly of herself, and even comes to trouble himself. Therefore, he ignores the possibility of her coming to him automatically.


    "Come back first! Come back When the other party finished, he hung up directly.


    This makes Wang Liang hesitate for a while. What he said is so vague. Is there anything wrong!


    However, with his relationship with Lao Lin, if it was really a dangerous thing, he would not ask himself to go back, but would secretly let himself run. Since he asked himself to go back, it might indicate that it was not a dangerous thing.


    After thinking about it, and Wang Liang was brave enough, he let the driver go to the company.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Liang straightened out his red suit and then walked in.


    But after walking in, Wang Liang didn''t see anything bad in his imagination. He still had three desks. In addition to his own desk, the other two were Lao Lin and Lao sun.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Wang Liang''s heart was falling. Then he went to Lao Lin with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lao Lin, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry! I''ll come to the company as soon as I get off the plane. I haven''t even returned home! "


    But Lao Lin looked Wang Liang up and down, then turned his lips and said, "your clothes are very coquettish! And you don''t even have any luggage. What if you can''t go home? "


    "Cut, don''t talk nonsense, say it! What''s the matter Wang Liang did not talk nonsense with him, but went straight to the subject.


    "I said, have you offended anyone recently? There are always strangers coming to us these days to ask when you will come back, and they are sitting in the coffee shop opposite us every day. It''s called dedication


    "Well When Wang Liang heard this, he was also startled. He looked around in a hurry and dragged Laolin. He was afraid and said, "Laolin! I said, "don''t hurt my brother, son!"


    "Ah! What did you say? I am that kind of person! Don''t worry! I don''t think they are bad people, otherwise I can make you come back! "


    "Not like a bad guy? Do people want to write the word "villain" on their faces Wang Liang rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, here comes the villain you said! See for yourself Lao Lin suddenly reached out and pointed to the front, the door, said with a dry smile.


    Wang Liang immediately looked back. Sure enough, he saw two men in ordinary clothes standing at the door, looking at him without blinking, like, if you don''t follow us, you will suffer.


    Wang Liang nodded compromise, and then did not forget to look back and glared at Lao Lin, which followed them to leave.


    "Whose people are you?" Out of the door, Wang Liang asked carefully.


    "Don''t you know what you do?" One of the men in black took a look at Wang Liang and said without expression.


    "Well, what have I done? What did I do? " Wang Liang scratched his head. He couldn''t think of what bad things he had done and provoked others.


    "Come with us! You''ll know when you get there. " Another man in grey clothes didn''t like to talk nonsense. He pulled Wang Liang and pulled him close to his car.


    In this way, the three drove forward.

 Chapter 834

    Wang Liang, this is called a nervous! Who are you provoking? Where are they taking themselves? You don''t want to kill people! Lao Lin, Lao Lin! I''m still killed by you. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go.


    At this time, Wang Liang had already cursed in his heart! Because the unknown is always the most terrible, although only half an hour''s journey, but Wang Liang seems to have experienced half a year so long, time in the past, but also in the suffering of his nerves!


    Finally, half an hour later, the car slowly stopped.


    Wang Liang looked out and saw a cafe.


    This is


    Familiar! It''s just familiar. I can''t be familiar any more. It''s more familiar than my own home.


    Before he followed, stole and photographed Wen Qingxue, he stayed here for more than a month!


    So when he saw the cafe, he knew who he was going to see!


    Although feel incredible, but also inexplicably relieved, finally do not have to worry about their own small life! Wang Liang thinks so, pour also don''t need that person to say what, oneself voluntarily got off the car.


    "Go in! The people who want to see you are in there. " The gray man sitting on the front passenger said faintly. His tone seemed to warn him not to play tricks.


    Of course, Wang Liang is not afraid of meeting big stars. On the contrary, he is more looking forward to it.


    So he just grinned at the man and walked into the cafe.


    Walking into the cafe, Wang Liang''s eyes scan around, but he doesn''t see the figure he wants to see. However, he sees another person, Wen Qingxue''s agent, Wen bin.


    "Come and sit down." Wen bin also saw Wang Liang, or it should be said that he received a text message and knew that Wang Liang was coming.


    "I''m so lucky that the agent of Wenda met me!" Wang Liang said with a smile, without any serious appearance.


    Wen bin didn''t care. He motioned to the waiter for coffee. Then he took out his cell phone, pressed the recording room and put it on the table in front of him. Then he looked at Wang Liang and said with a smile, "come on! Let''s have a good chat


    "Come on! Let''s have a good chat


    Looking at Wen bin in front of him without any cover up, Wang Liang is smiling.


    "Bingo! I''ll call you brother bin. What are you doing? "


    Wen bin is a light smile, said: "of course, I want to chat with you."


    "Chat? Do you record the chat? " Wang Liang was angry and happy. Even if you record, you also record secretly! It''s really depressing that you have no scruples!


    "What? Do you feel uncomfortable doing this? How do you think we should feel when you stole and photographed our Xueer The smile on Wen Bin''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by indifference.


    Looking at Wen Bin''s cold expression, Wang Liang subconsciously swallows his saliva, but then he takes a look at the recording mobile phone. He still says: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What steal. Shoot? I don''t know. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, because I have evidence in my hand."


    "You have proof? You''re bullshit. What evidence do you have? I didn''t do it. Where did you get the evidence? " Wang Liang continues to be unreasonable. As long as he doesn''t admit it, it''s useless for Wen bin to say anything. He can''t force himself to say it!


    "I know that you have deleted all the things in your computer. Maybe now those things are hidden in one of your USB flash drives, but it doesn''t matter. I have surveillance. You went to my Xueer villa that day to steal. I have all the videos of them. As long as I handed them over to the police station, I''ll see if you can lie like now."


    what? Is there monitoring? No, it''s impossible! When I first went to stampede, but I was optimistic, nothing! He''s lying to himself. He''s blowing himself up! I can''t be fooled!


    "I know, you must be thinking now, this guy must be lying to me, blowing me up! Try to let me tell the truth myself! But what to do? I don''t like to lie and talk nonsense to people like you. I know you must have stepped on it before you went to the villa! But


    Wen bin leaned forward slightly, looked at Wang Liang with sarcastic eyes, and said: "do you know that in order to prevent you annoying guys, the villa has actually installed several other very hidden cameras? So what you did was recorded long ago! "


    "No way! It''s impossible! I had already checked it at that time. How could there be any secret camera you said? I''m a professional. I can''t miss it. I... "Wang Liang''s next words can no longer be said, because he saw Wen bin smile, that is the smile after success.


    finished! I still fall into the trap he set!


    "Yes, you are really professional, so there is really no hidden camera. However, it seems that your quality is still a little poor, you still say it."


    "What do you want?" Wang Liang saw already exposed, that he also was not afraid, very simply asked.


    "It''s very simple, quit your job, and from now on, no longer contact with any work in this field, if you do it again, then I will only let you lose your reputation and have nothing!"


    "Of course, you don''t want to do it secretly. You can rest assured that it''s easy to find you by our means." Wen bin added with a smile that he really didn''t care about it!


    When Wang Liang saw this, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart! It seems that I am finished!


    "So if I did what you said, wouldn''t you sue me?" To be honest, Wang Liang is still afraid. He doesn''t want to go in.


    "Of course, if you do as I say, I won''t sue you. After all, we don''t want to be too troublesome. The best and fastest way to solve the problem is what we want to see."


    Wen Bin said very simply, but what he did was the most direct and effective.


    Only give the other party the biggest blow, the other party will not commit again, of course, if the other party will commit again, Wen bin is not afraid, holding his evidence in his hand, afraid that he will turn the world upside down?


    "Good! I promise you, I''ll quit the job when I get back. "


    "Well, that''s good!" Wen bin nodded, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, just in case, I think it is necessary for me to remind you again, if you want to leave H city after you quit your job, and then look for the same job, it is also not OK, because I am talking about a lifetime, you can not engage in any work in this field for a lifetime!"


    "What? You... "Wang Liang this time in addition to anger, only surprised! Because that''s what he really thought.


    After resigning here, they can go to other cities to continue their old business. Anyway, they don''t know, but they didn''t expect to be told the truth by this guy.


    But, so what? Even if he really knows, can he still run to catch himself?


    "Don''t take any chances. If you leave H City, we can''t help you! If you think so, you are wrong! Please believe in our ability. As long as we want to publish a message on the Internet, you will not be able to get along in this circle, and your reputation will stink at that time! How to choose is up to you! okay! I don''t want to talk to you any more. Think about it for yourself


    With that, Wen bin stood up and said, "I''ll treat you to this cup of coffee. Goodbye, no, never again!"


    Watching Wen bin leave, Wang Liang sits there dejectedly and looks at the coffee in front of him. His eyes are full of anger and unwilling. However, no matter how unwilling he is, it can only be the result of his acceptance. Otherwise, he will be finished in the future.


    Huh?


    But Wang Liang suddenly thought of a person! Someone... Who might help him!


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and dialed the phone.


    ¡­


    In addition to the cafe, Wen bin gets on the bus and calls Wen Qingxue.


    "Hello! It''s all done! " Wen bin to the mobile phone, said with a smile.


    "Yes! I said you left the most! Well, it''s your credit. Come on, what do you want to eat! I invite you On the phone, Wen Qingxue is also in a good mood and says with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. I''m not polite! I really know a good restaurant. Let''s go there for lunch! "


    "Good! You take your girlfriend, I take Sun Ying and Peipei, let''s have a meal together


    "No problem! I''m going back to pick up my girlfriend now! Then I''ll send the address to your mobile phone, and we''ll gather at the restaurant! "


    "Good! Gather at the restaurant Wen Qingxue also said with a smile.


    After hanging up, Wen binbian is ready to drive away. However, when he looks at the cafe casually, he is slightly stunned, because he is surprised to see that Wang Liang is on the phone, and... He even smiles!

 Chapter 835

    At noon, in the box of Lily restaurant.


    Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying, Peipei, Wen bin and Zhong Yue sit around, eating and chatting.


    "By the way, Cher, there''s something I need to talk to you about." To Zhong Yue clip a sashimi, Wen Bin said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When I left today, I saw that Wang Liang was on the phone, and he was laughing. I always felt that something was wrong with this matter. Did you say that he was looking for someone?"


    "Laughing?" This made a few people present slightly stunned.


    "What do you mean he''s laughing?" Sun Ying some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Wen bin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I just think his smile is weird. Maybe he has found someone who can help him! So with assurance and confidence, he will laugh! "


    "Who will help him?" Pepe didn''t understand.


    Sun Ying and Wen Qingxue look at each other. It seems that they all think of something. Then they listen to Wen Qingxue frown and say, "maybe someone will help him!"


    "Who?" Several people asked together.


    "Anna Zhao!" Wen Qingxue said faintly: "if it is her, then I don''t feel strange! Because isn''t she just going against me? So I think she will do all the things that are bad to me, and she will enjoy it


    "So that guy probably took refuge with Zhao Anna? But what does Zhao Anna want him to do? Do you think Zhao Anna will lack a guy like him? And he is so unreliable, even if Zhao Anna keeps it for her own use, doesn''t he worry that he will betray himself if someone gives him benefits one day? "


    "But don''t forget! She is very rich! She can give him money and let him do anything! Besides, the guy named Wang Liang is not very good at tracking and stealing? I think Zhao Anna may use this to deal with me! " Wen Qingxue sighed and said helplessly.


    Originally thought, solved one thing, but did not expect, another thing, and there seems to be a kind of endless feeling.


    "What''s next? What are you going to do with them? " Wen bin looks at Wen Qingxue and asks.


    Wen Qingxue rubbed the temple, some headache shook his head, said: "I don''t know what I should do! I don''t know what to do! A lot of things, are not I want it to happen, but it happened! I''m helpless, too! "


    "If that Wang Liang really becomes Zhao Ana''s person, as we think, Zhao ana is bound to let that Wang Liang follow us. In fact, I''m not afraid of these, because after all, we haven''t done anything, we won''t do anything out of the ordinary, we won''t be photographed, we won''t damage our reputation."


    "But fear is fear. They fabricate facts and distort facts. Lies are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that someone will choose to believe them even though they know they are lies! Especially in the era of keyboard man flooding, even if it''s just a small matter, if it''s not handled properly, it will cause great disaster. "


    "Then..."


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "this is it! We don''t need to do anything now, just wait and see the change. If Zhao Anna really has any action, then you can send the recording to the Internet to expose Wang Liang''s bad behavior! In this way, at least it will work, and then... "


    Wen Qingxue sighed again and said helplessly: "although I don''t want to trouble Ting ran, I may really have to tell him about this, at least let him have a psychological preparation."


    This is a relatively quiet and remote community.


    The buildings around are relatively old, but this apartment building seems to have been renovated, which seems to be special.


    At this time, a high-end car is parking in the open space outside the apartment building, telling the pedestrians that it is different.


    "It''s really bad here!" Zhao Anna wearing a mask, looking at this simple to some humble apartment, frowned more tightly.


    "Sit down, please! There is nothing good to entertain you at home. This is the mineral water I bought. If you don''t dislike it, just... "


    "Forget it! I''m not thirsty! Sit down, too! If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush and talk nonsense. " Zhao Anna waved her hand impatiently. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Wang Liang nodded in a hurry, and then sat down. First he rubbed his hands, and then he said, "you should know what I said to you on the phone before. I''m really desperate now, so I want you to take me in, and I can do things for you! Anything is OK! Including Wen Qingxue, tracking, stealing and photographing, all of which I am good at, and I guarantee that no one will find out! ""You said you would follow Wen Qingxue for me? Why? And why should I ask you to help me? So many people who are better than you in technology and ability are waiting for me to choose. Why should I choose you? "


    "Because... I''ve been following Wen Qingxue for a long time!" Wang Liang''s expression changed and said solemnly.


    "Oh? Long time? How long is that? "


    "Three years! For three years, I have been following Wen Qingxue''s line, her food, clothing, living, daily work, route to the company, including Sun Ying''s studio, her home, and so on. I know all this! We all know it! And in my hand, there are many pictures of her


    "Oh? Take it out and have a look! " This attracted Anna Zhao. Three years? That''s a long time.


    Wang Liang seems to have been prepared for a long time. He took a paper box to the tea table and opened it.


    Zhao Anna saw the photo, well, it''s really a photo, and it''s a box of photos.


    So rough look, so many photos, there are 1000 without 800!


    Frowning, Zhao Anna said slowly: "Why are you so persistent in Wen Qingxue? Three years is not a short time. What do you want to dig from her? "


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! " But Wang Liang shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know what I can dig from her, but my intuition tells me that as long as I keep following, sooner or later, I will dig something useful from her, and these Dongxu may make me rich!"


    When saying the last sentence, Zhao Anna obviously saw greed!


    And that is pure greed for money!


    And it''s not just greed, it''s the desire for money!


    Only then let him be able to persist for three years!


    Zhao Anna smiles, money? It''s not a bad thing that one can be so persistent about money!


    At least... He has goals, motivation and better control!


    "If you want money, then I think... I can satisfy you!" Zhao Anna light smile, said.


    "Really?" Wang Liang''s eyes are bright. Yes, he likes money very much. Maybe it''s because he has been poor and afraid since he was a child, so money is everything to him!


    "Of course, but... You have to give me something that makes me feel valuable!"

 Chapter 836

    After lunch, Wen Qingxue and several others scattered and went home.


    Back home, Wen Qingxue''s article was titled "who took away my first love."


    In the article, a female star surnamed W was mentioned many times, and how she took away the first love of a female star surnamed Z step by step was also mentioned, making it like a Kung Fu drama. Moreover, the article also pointed out the most important point.


    The article said: "although the family of the female star W is now harmonious, warm and happy, but has she ever thought about the pain of the female star Z who was hurt by her? She is completely building her own happiness on the pain of others, and this kind of behavior should be condemned! I also hope you can... "


    After ten minutes, Wen Qingxue finished reading the article with thousands of words, and then said with a smile: "so, the female star of surname w in this article refers to me, and the female star of surname Z refers to Zhao Anna?"


    "Yes! The person who wrote this article really made no secret of it! " Wen Bin said with a sneer.

 Chapter 837

    "Which magazine is this?" Wen Qingxue turned to the back to see, but did not see anything, not from doubt.


    "This magazine is not sold yet! Now this is just a sample, a sample? How did you get it? " Wenqing snow fox doubt way.


    "I''m not alone! After they see it, they feel that it may be bad for you, so they will show me a copy first, and let''s see what to do? "


    "Do you know who wrote this article?"


    "I don''t know." Wen bin shook his head and said: "my friend said that the other party''s confidentiality work was very good. He didn''t know who the other party was. This magazine was just mixed in so many articles. When he submitted articles to the magazine, they all used temporary pseudonyms. Moreover, I heard that everyone in the magazine wanted to refuse to publish, but the other party didn''t know what method was used, Let the leader of their magazine come forward in person and agree to publish this article. "


    "It turns out that the leader of the magazine has taken advantage of the other party. Or, what''s the relationship between him and the anonymous guy! By the way, when will the magazine go on sale? "


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Wen Qingxue thought about it, then handed the magazine to Wen bin and said, "don''t worry about it, let it sell."


    "Are you sure you don''t care? If this magazine were to be sold, I think it would be... "


    "It''s OK. This kind of cold fried food doesn''t work much for me at all. I mainly want to know who wrote this article, who inspired it, and who... Asked people to do it."


    "Of course, in my opinion, Zhao Anna must be" then why do you want them to sell? " Wen bin does not understand of ask a way.


    "Because I want to know who did it. Otherwise, if we stop it now, it will be OK. But we have stopped this article. What will happen in the future! Maybe other magazines don''t have your friends! At that time, there will be some worse articles published, which will be really bad for us! Location is always the most depressing thing, isn''t it? "


    "But how do you decide that after the magazine is sold, you can know who the other party is?"


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    "Well, give it to me? What do you want me to do? I''m still at a loss! " Wen bin rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ah! In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you find more people and look at the major newspapers, magazines, kiosks and other places for sale, I''m sure you will find something! "


    "You mean that guy will go out and buy his own magazines?" Wen Bin said immediately.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "most people do it! Although there are samples, but always want to buy their own magazine to see it! Of course, I''m just guessing, but I think maybe my guess is right. "


    "I''ll tell my friend now?"


    "Well, tell him! No problem, and... "Wen Qingxue turned to look out of the car and whispered," I always think this guy might be someone we know! "


    "People we know? Who do you think it will be? " Wen bin asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that feeling." Wen Qingxue shook her head, then thought of something, and said: "you help me to inquire about it, how is Han Shu recently?"


    "Han Shu? How do you want to know about her? Don''t forget, she is... "


    "Forget it! The past has passed, and she didn''t do anything to me, did she? To say, Han Shu compared with Zhao Anna, what she did was really nothing! And


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said in a soft voice, "and the reason why she treated me so well is just because she can''t let go of her feelings. I don''t blame her."


    "Your heart is big enough, she is so right to you, you even said you don''t blame her, then you tell me, you know what she is doing now, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. You''d better ask for me first!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "... I''m flattering you! I see. I''ll find out for you. " Wen bin is also defeated by Wen Qingxue. She is a person who doesn''t need to care, but she has to care so much. Why!


    ¡­


    Time is like running water in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, Wen Qingxue has really done a lot.


    First of all, the program of "Tang poetry new show" was recorded. Then, I took part in the actors'' meeting of Tang poetry TV series and met together to discuss their respective roles.Moreover, the most important thing is that Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran went abroad!


    Although it''s only three days, it''s a good thing for them.


    After all, Lu tingran is usually very busy, and they basically meet in the evening, so these two days, they are really sweet.


    If it''s not that Jingxiang needs to be taken care of, it''s estimated that the two of them will stay outside for a few more days!


    On this day, they got off the plane and came out from the airport. Naturally, they were photographed by many media fans. Lu tingran got on the bus alone. After Wen Qingxue said a few words to the fans, she also got on the bus.


    "You, how did you get on the bus first? Don''t say wait for me! " Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran and said.


    Lu tingran, however, said with a faint smile: "I can''t adapt to this kind of occasion, so I''ll get on the bus first. Moreover, if I''m with you, I''m afraid your fans won''t sign for you, but for me!"


    Listening to Lu tingran''s rare words of narcissism, Wen Qingxue also covered her mouth and said, "is that right? Well, in fact, you are quite handsome. Maybe they will treat you as the big star and ask you to sign your name! "


    "Of course, but... In your eyes, I am only now handsome?" With that, Lu tingran already showed Wen Qingxue''s waist, and his lips were about to kiss him.


    "Wait!" Wen Qingxue immediately put out her hand to cover Lu tingran''s mouth. Then she leaned back as far as possible and said, "this is in the car. Don''t mess around!"


    "What happened to the car? This is my car. You are my woman. I kiss my woman in my car. Why not? " Lu Ting ran said with a strong sense of reason, but he had already grasped Wen Qingxue''s hand, and then pressed Wen Qingxue to kiss her.


    "I am a sunflower in the field..."


    At this time, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings, Lu tingran''s action also stops, and then looks at Wen Qingxue strangely.


    The sudden ringing of mobile phone makes Wen Qingxue stunned, but also embarrassed by Lu tingran''s eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me so strangely?" Wen Qingxue asked while holding her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with your ringtone?" Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue suspiciously. It''s the first time that he hears Wen Qingxue make a ringtone with music other than his own ringtone.


    And the cheerful music and unique lyrics are really... He said he was surprised.


    "You don''t know who''s singing it, do you?" When Wen Qingxue picked up the phone, the phone had hung up, and she quickly turned over the missed phone to find it.


    "Who sang that?" Lu tingran didn''t recognize it.


    "Pepe! Your sister Jane Pepe! You didn''t hear that? It''s really you Wen Qingxue found the missed call at this time, and it happened that Pepe called, and quickly dialed back.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and then heard Jane Pepe excited voice: "sister-in-law! I have a good thing to tell you! "


    "What''s good? You said


    "I got a screenplay!" Jane Pepe said very excited.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s good news! " Wen Qingxue is also very happy to say.


    Before the end of the new field of Tang poetry, Wen Qingxue also successfully entered the top five, signed a contract with Tang poetry, and decided to play a role in the self-made TV series of Tang poetry.


    This is a very good thing for Jane Pepe.

 Chapter 838

    But I didn''t expect that there would be another movie to pick up now! Although Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what kind of movie it is, it''s at least a good start!


    "Do you know who made the film, sister-in-law? The other side is a big director On the phone, Jane Pepe complacently said that the excitement in the smile was more difficult to restrain.


    "Big director?" Wen Qingxue was stunned, and then she was even more happy for Jane Peipei. As a big director, it would not be comparable to ordinary small films, at least the popularity would be greatly improved! This is definitely a good opportunity for Jane Pepe, who is absolutely new!


    "Yes! Anyway, in my opinion, he is already a big director! I''ve seen all his movies! " Jane Pepe is still very excited said.


    "I don''t know who is the big director in Pepe''s words?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Lu Qiu! Director Lu Qiu When Jane Pepe said these words, she was about to shout them out.


    Wen Qingxue was really stunned. After a while, she nodded and said, "Well! That''s really good! Director Lu Qiu! Well, good! You''ll get a lot of help if you follow him to make movies


    Speaking of Lu Qiu, the recent cooperation is still the previous cooperation of "send you all the way to spring"!


    I haven''t seen you for nearly two years! I don''t know what director Lu Qiu is up to recently. I haven''t heard anything from him.


    "Mm-hmm! Right, right! Sister in law, you don''t know, but I''m very excited! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue can''t laugh or cry. I can tell from your voice that you are very excited, and it is absolutely the kind without any cover up. However, any new actor who can get the appreciation of director Lu Qiu should be excited!


    It''s strange not to be excited!


    "By the way, what''s the theme of the film that director Lu Qiu asked you to make this time?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    "The Republic of China."


    "Oh? In the Republic of China? Well, director Lu Qiu did make films during the period of the Republic of China before. Although the box office is not very high, it has a good reputation. Do you play a female role or... "In fact, Wen Qingxue didn''t naive that Jane Pepe could get the role of No.1 female.


    After all, Jane Pepe is still a new person, very new and very new. She has no contact with TV series and movies. Her only understanding of her is only limited to the understanding in the new Tang poetry arena. Therefore, even if director Lu Qiu asks Jane Pepe to make movies, she is only a supporting role.


    However, even if it is a supporting role, it is also a very good situation for such a new person as her.


    "Well, it''s the heroine''s friend. It''s the third girl? I don''t know, but I''ve heard that there are a lot of scenes. " Jane Pepe said happily.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Wen Qingxue nodded not surprisingly. For her, it was already a very good role.


    At the beginning, when I was a newcomer, let alone a girl three or a girl five, she had nothing to do with her. At the beginning, when I was nothing, I came into contact with TV dramas and acted in the same way. The number of appearances of a whole TV drama was almost the same as the number of episodes of a TV drama.


    Where like now, thousands of plays for themselves, are common things.


    "Yes, it''s really good! Compared with me, it''s just the first time you''ve been in touch with a movie, and you can get such a good part. It''s very good for you! strive! I''ll take care of you! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! I will try my best Jane Pepe responded immediately.


    Then they chatted for a while, and Wen Qingxue hung up the phone. Then he saw Lu tingran looking at him.


    Wen Qingxue will just phone things and Lu tingran said again.


    Lu tingran nodded and said, "this is really a good thing. It''s already very good for Pepe, but I can''t understand one thing all the time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why does Pepe want to be an actor all of a sudden? She never wanted to be an actress before! When she was a child, this was not her ideal. "


    "What was her ideal when she was a child?" Wen Qingxue asked curiously.


    "Be a vet!" Lu tingran said so.


    "Veterinarian? You said Pepe wants to be a vet? " This warm and sunny snow is really unexpected.


    "Then why didn''t she become a vet?" Wen Qingxue asked again.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that, but I''m sure that when she was a child, she really liked the white coat, and she also liked to collect some needles and tubes. She often played the role of veterinarian at home and treated toy pets. In my opinion, at that time, she liked the profession of veterinarian very much, I don''t know why I don''t like it when I grow up. ""That''s right!" Wen Qingxue nodded, she really did not expect that Jane Pepe''s childhood ideal is to be a veterinarian to save small animals, which is completely different from what she is doing now!


    What makes her ideal change?


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help asking: "since Peipei wants to be a vet, she must like small animals very much."


    "Well, she liked it very much. She had a dog when she was a child, but she died later!" Lu Ting ran nodded and said.


    Back home, Wen Qingxue immediately went to see her daughter Jingxiang.


    This little guy is playing happily in his little bed at this time!


    "My dear daughter, do you miss your mother?" Wen Qingxue picked her up and held her in her arms. Her face was full of happiness.


    "My daughter wakes up." Lu tingran also came in at this time, looking at Wen Qingxue holding Jingxiang, said with a smile.


    "Wake up! You see, this little guy is making fun of you! " Wen Qingxue said happily.


    "Well, our daughter has a good laugh." Lu tingran also looked at his daughter with a smile, his eyes full of his father''s love.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue came to Tang Shi. Before that, she decided the time for shooting TV series. Today, she is here to take makeup photos.


    After coming to Tang poetry, Wen Qingxue came to the dressing room. When she began to make up, Jane Peipei''s phone call came.


    "Hello! Sister in law, have you arrived at the company? " On the phone, Jane Pepe said excitedly.


    "I''m already making up. How about you? Are you here?" Wen Qingxue can feel the joy of Jane Peipei, then also said with a smile.


    "I have finished my make-up, sister-in-law. Can I come to see you now?"


    "Of course! Come on


    Hang up the phone, a few minutes later, someone knocked on the door, let in, see Jane Peipei is already painted dress, a gray white dress, waist strap, also don''t wear a jade pendant, hair is combed into a man''s appearance.


    Because the role played by Jane Pepe, at the beginning, appeared as a man. Later, after being recognized, she simply restored her daughter''s dress.


    "How are you, sister-in-law? Am I handsome in this dress? " Jane Peipei straight waist, stride to Wen Qingxue body, pick eyebrows, elated said.


    "Handsome! Not so handsome! I want to marry you! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    But to tell you the truth, Jane Pei Pei looks good. With this man''s suit, she is also graceful and uninhibited.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s the first time I''ve ever taken a make-up photo. I''m so nervous! My heart beats so fast now Jane Pepe touched her chest and said with a nervous look.


    But Wen Qingxue stretched out her hand and said, "come and sit beside me."


    "Mm-hmm!" Jane Peipei nodded, then came to Wen Qingxue and sat down, and took Wen Qingxue''s hand.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "don''t be nervous! It''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s just standing there and taking photos. It''s just that you usually take photos by yourself with your mobile phone. Now it''s someone else taking photos of you. You just need to relax and do it in the most natural way! "


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Said Jane Pepe, tongue out.


    "It''s not so normal! The first time I took this kind of make-up fixing photo, I was also very nervous and didn''t take it well, but it doesn''t matter. It''s something that new people like you have to go through, right? It doesn''t matter to be scolded or reprimanded, as long as you think you can! That''s no problem! "


    "Ah! I''m really going to be scolded Jane Pepe put out her tongue again and said in a frightened manner.


    "It depends on how they are! But we are all from the same company, so we should not scold you. And we are so beautiful. Who is willing to scold you! Anyway, I can''t bear it! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you are the best!" Jane said with a smile, and sister-in-law so a chat, also not so nervous.

 Chapter 839

    Soon, Wen Qingxue finished her make-up, and then put on the clothes she needed to take her make-up photos. After that, she and Jane went to take photos together.


    During this period, Wen Qingxue also saw the photos taken by Jane Peipei. In fact, she looks good, which is a good foundation!


    So even though some of her actions and some of her expressions may not be in place due to nervousness, the photos of the characters in the picture are still very handsome.


    "Handsome! Would you like to have lunch with me A morning went by, except for Hu Shiqi, who was still in a hurry to shoot, more than half of the actors had finished taking their make-up photos.


    If the afternoon is fast, I believe we will be able to finish soon!


    And Wen Qingxue and Jane peipeipei also shoot a few groups in the afternoon.


    At this time, the two were sitting in the lounge, eating a box lunch and chatting.


    "By the way, Pepe, you are pregnant now! When are you two going to get married! Don''t wait until you have a big stomach or have a baby to get married! Then I really want to sue Li Xuan with my husband! " Wen Qingxue looked at Jane Peipei and said with a smile.


    As she ate the chicken, Jane said with a smile, "Mrs. Ann! I''m less than two months pregnant! That''s what I''m going to do. When we''re done with this TV play, well, I mean, after my part is finished, I''ll marry Li Xuan! "


    "If you want to kill your part..." Wen Qingxue thought about it, and then said uncertainly, "will it be two months before you kill your part?"


    "Well, my parts are mainly in the front, and the rest are relatively few. The director and screenwriter have also approached me, and my parts are basically moved in the front! So after I finished shooting, my stomach was just a little big! Just in time to get married


    "But what about the film directed by Lu Qiu? What are you going to do? " Wen Qingxue is mainly worried about this problem.


    "You don''t have to worry about this sister-in-law. When they found me, I explained my situation to them. After I told them my situation, I thought they wouldn''t use me. However, director Lu Qiu said, it doesn''t matter, because I was only a good friend of the heroine in the film directed by Lu Qiu, so I didn''t play much, And most of them wear more clothes, and it doesn''t matter if their stomachs are a little bigger. Besides, the film will be ready for shooting in a month


    After a pause, Jane Pepe added: "in this way, I can basically stop shooting TV series and movies before my baby is four months old!"


    Hearing that, Wen Qingxue was relieved, and then asked with a smile, "what did Li Xuan say? Are all the wedding venues reserved? Is everything ready? I''ve heard that many things need to be prepared in advance to get married now! "


    Jane nodded and said with a smile: "the wedding venue is OK. Li Xuan uses his own hotel to do it, so the venue has been OK for a long time! As for the rest, Li Xuan said, all to him! Tell me to make the film at ease. When the film is finished, we will get married directly! "


    "He also said, I''ll be responsible for putting on my wedding dress, and then I''ll get married with him!"


    After hearing this, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help but say with a smile, "I didn''t expect that! Li Xuan has such a different side! But in that case, I''m really relieved! "


    The two chatted for a while, also finished lunch, look at the time, still early.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue thought of something. When she came back that day and was in the car, Lu tingran once said something about Pepe.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue asked with a smile: "Pepe! Let me ask you a question. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you can not say it, OK! "


    "Oh, yes, sister-in-law, ask! There''s nothing I can''t say. " Jane Pepe put an apple in her mouth from the box and nodded as she chewed it.


    "I heard your brother say that when you were young, your ideal was to be a veterinarian, but later you didn''t learn anything about it, and now you have become an actor, Pepe. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Hearing that Wen Qingxue suddenly asked this question, Jane Peipei was stunned. Then she gave a wry smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you would ask me this question, sister-in-law."


    "Well, it''s OK. If you don''t want to say it, you can not. I''m just curious." Wen Qingxue thought Jane Peipei didn''t want to say it, so she quickly waved her hand and said.


    "No, it''s not something that can''t be said." Jane Peipei shakes her head, and then tells Wen Qingxue about what happened to her.


    It turns out that Jane Pepe, who lived abroad before, raised a husky at home when she was a child. She was really raised from childhood. At that time, Jane Pepe was still very young, and her parents were very busy, so she was basically accompanied by Husky when she was a child.So she is very dependent on husky, but also regard it as her closest partner and friend.


    As time goes by, husky has changed from a young man to an old man.


    Husky, who has lived with Jane Pepe for nearly eight years, is old.


    And Jane Pepe also became a student from a child.


    However, Jane Pepe also knows that husky is old, and she doesn''t know when he will leave her, but she always thinks that she must become a veterinarian, so that maybe she can let him stay by her side.


    However, after the ninth year, husky still died!


    At that time, Jane Peipei was crying very sad. When she found the veterinarian, the veterinarian was helpless!


    And the veterinarian also told her that animals will die when they reach a certain age, so even the veterinarian is helpless.


    At that time, Jane Pepe locked herself in her room for two days and nights. After that, she returned to normal, but since then, she never thought about becoming a veterinarian again.


    "Because I really don''t like parting with my favorite partner! That feeling is really painful! There is a feeling of pain! Sister in law, do you know? When I was young, it was always with me. My parents didn''t spend as much time with me as it did with me! "


    "So I swear, I''ll never be a vet again! Because I don''t want to see animals die in front of me any more, but I can''t help it! Then I think I''m going to collapse! "


    "Well, I understand how you feel. I''ve had this experience before." Wen Qingxue took Jane Peipei''s hand and comforted her.


    Jane nodded, sniffed and said, "now, I think I just need to think about it and look at its photos. For others, I don''t want to have too much contact, and I think my life is very good now! You can do what you want to do, once ideal, let it become once

 Chapter 840

    After the shooting in the afternoon, Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei left Tang Shi together, but they didn''t go home. Instead, Wen Qingxue took Jane Pei to the hospital.


    Now she can''t be as careless as before, but she still has a baby in her stomach!


    After confirming that the baby is still very good and healthy, Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei go home.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue still warned: "you are not alone now, so even if you are filming, you must be careful, you know?"


    "Oh, I know, sister-in-law. I''ll be careful." Jane Pepe put out her tongue and said with a smile.


    Although she was in charge of by Wen Qingxue, she was full of happiness and warmth in her heart.


    Being controlled by others means being cared by others. If no one cares about you, it means that the person will not care about you.


    So Jane Pepe enjoyed the feeling of being in charge, very happy.


    "You girl, if you say you laugh, you have to keep it in mind. It''s not a joke with you!"


    "I know, sister-in-law!" Jane Peipei smiles, embraces Wen Qingxue''s arm, puts her head on her shoulder, and whispers: "sister-in-law, it''s good to have you here."


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned. Then she touched Jane peipeipei''s head with a smile and said, "you are here alone now. How can you do without me and your brother to take care of you! You are our family! I should have done it. "


    "No!" Jane Peipei shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s only my sister-in-law. You are kind to me, so I''m very happy. Seriously, sister-in-law, don''t be angry!"


    With a smile, Jane said with some embarrassment: "in fact, before returning home, I was still thinking about it! What kind of woman can get my brother''s heart and let him marry her! Before I came here, I thought I was a very clever woman! How else can I cheat my brother! "


    "And now!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Now, of course, I am totally impressed, attracted and admired by my sister-in-law''s personality! I also know why my brother likes you, because you are so nice, sister-in-law! " Said, Jane Pei Pei also looked up in the face of Wen Qingxue kiss.


    "You girl." Wen Qingxue also smiles and rubs Jane Peipei''s head.


    ¡­


    After returning to the villa, Wen Qingxue went to see her daughter. After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Wen Qingxue went back to her room to read the script. But just then, her mobile phone rang.


    Take up a look, it''s Wenbin, then listen to Wenbin tone some urgent said: "Xueer, you quickly turn on the computer to have a look, before we said that the article caused a lot of discussion on the Internet!"


    "Discuss what? Is there anyone else to discuss the fried cold rice? " Wen Qingxue really can''t understand. What do these people think now? It''s clear that they are talking about things that are going to rot before. Now they have been turned over again, and they can still speak with relish.


    How boring these people are!


    "What''s so strange about them doing this? I''m used to it, but what I show you is not those things, but some relatively less good things." Speaking of the back, Wen Qingxue can hear that Wen Bin''s voice is not very good.


    It seems that something really bad has happened.


    Wen Qingxue turns on her computer, enters her Weibo, and then sees more than 30000 comments below.


    Next, click comment.


    I saw a few big V''s comments. Naturally, the language would not be pleasant to hear, and I also said a lot of such words, which made a subtle personal attack on Wen Qingxue.


    This is to let Wen Qingxue see slightly frowned, but then, but also saw a let her familiar name.


    "Wen Qianxi, this woman is really a guy who can get together with all kinds of excitement!" Wen Qingxue frowned and looked at her comments.


    Her comment is like this: "happy people can make people happy, angry people can make people angry, but bad people can''t make others bad. Many things are not empty of sight, and they don''t have to be true of hearing. People have to say good and bad things, but people who do wrong things should have the courage to stand up and bear the wrong, Do not blindly avoid and distort the truth, because there is only one truth, it is useless to avoid! I hope you cherish yourself and do it


    "What the hell is that?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes. What word is this woman dragging here! What happy not happy, angry not angry, also say what and line and cherish, she this is jealous of their happy life now?She said some strange words here. What does she want?


    This kind of thing that takes the initiative to take things on her own, Wen Qingxue still has no final conclusion. At most, it''s just a guess. But now, how many meanings does she jump out in such a hurry?


    I want to tell myself, that''s right. I asked someone to write the article. What can you do for me? Is she provoking herself?


    But if it is true, then she is too naive, because she does not feel that she will be deceived, and even if it is true, then what is it! She doesn''t care. It''s already like this, and it won''t get worse.


    But the following comments surprised Wen Qingxue a little. Some of her familiar names came into our eyes, but they were all comments of some famous stars in the circle.


    "How dare these people comment?" Wen Qingxue really can''t understand this kind of thing. Most stars don''t want to mix it up! It''s good to stay out of it.


    But this count down, seven or eight stars to discuss this matter together, this is OK?


    Thinking, on the phone, Wen bin has said again: "you see it! These guys, it is estimated that they were bribed by Zhao Anna or that Wen Qianxi, and then they all attacked you and said bad things about you. Look, what should we do now? Do you want to make a statement? "


    "No, since they want to play, let''s just play with them! They like to comment! Then I''ll let them comment enough! " Wen Qingxue said with a sneer.


    "Well, Cher, what do you want?" Wen bin listen to Wen Qingxue this tone seems to have some not right son, then hastily open mouth to ask a way.


    "What else can I do! Is ready to type, speak, in my Weibo above some of my own ideas! I think it''s always OK! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 841

    After shaking her fingers, Wen Qingxue thought about it in her mind, conceived it for a while, and began to knock the keyboard.


    "I have made the following remarks about a popular article recently. I hope you can read it, and also hope those big stars who like to comment under Weibo can read it. Maybe there are things you like here, or you can recall what you want to comment on!"


    "First of all, I want to make it clear that the so-called female star surnamed w in the article is probably me! Well, I can''t help sitting in the right seat after reading it! But then I thought that there are countless female stars with the surname w in this circle. There are dozens of female stars at the beginning of W alone, from big to small, from the first line to the 18th line. After all, there are many


    "But why do I feel like I''m in the right seat! It''s really because of the appearance of another actress surnamed Z, I have to think about it like this! z. Zhao, Zhao Anna? Well, it''s really connected all at once! "


    "The so-called article two surnames for a man''s jealousy, in fact, said to open, is nothing more than Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna between the two kinds of disputes! I''ve read it, so I''m also thinking that what this article says won''t really be me! But... It''s not me


    "Secondly, I will explain why I think so..."


    All in all, Wen Qingxue has written thousands of words, which is nothing more than to mark the three points. Perhaps most of them are nonsense and feelings. However, it has to be said that Wen Qingxue''s article is very bold and decisive in writing the names of herself and Zhao Anna.


    This also gives some people a clear goal to speak.


    Finally, Wen Qingxue wrote: "ordinary people or star friends who like to comment, move your little hands and comment! Wenjia that little who, yes, said that you are reading my article, you use your action, tell me, how much ability do you have in the end! Let me see how many invisible big V are waving to me. Well, I''m looking forward to your coming


    The article published, one night, just one night, has reached tens of thousands of clicks and forwarding, and the comments are about to break through 10000.


    It''s really because Wen Qingxue''s comments are worth commenting, forwarding and praising!


    All kinds of sharp words, all kinds of clear language, all kinds of tit for tat, can be said, everywhere is classic, between the lines are showing contempt for Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi!


    The article seems to be saying, Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi, you have the seed to come! Look who''s afraid of who!


    And this kind of rhythm that seems to fight at any time makes many netizens excited.


    As a result, there are so many comments and rumors.


    "Wen Qingxue! What are you doing! You don''t want to, do you? " On the phone, Wen bin is about to cry!


    This woman can really do anything! But even if you do, at least you will discuss it with me!


    That''s good. I don''t know anything. She has made such a big deal! It''s so scary! If the heart is bad, he must have been in the hospital now!


    "What''s the matter with me? Since they can not know the so-called, then I can be unscrupulous! Everybody hurt each other. Who''s afraid of who? " Wen Qingxue a pair of I have already completely let fly own posture to say.


    Wen bin was speechless and helpless. Wen Qingxue''s practice was too inappropriate and did not take other people''s feelings into consideration.


    But even so, he is not easy to say, after all, this matter is the other party to pick up, if Wen Qingxue so calm, Wenbin heart is not comfortable, so think about it, he said: "forget it, since things have been like this, then now want to think about how to deal with it!"


    "What are you going to do with it?" Wen Qingxue turned her lips and said.


    In fact, she also admits that she may act like an immature child this time, but she doesn''t regret her behavior. Maybe this practice is very childish in the eyes of Wen bin or many other people.


    But she felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so. At least, she felt very comfortable.


    Although it may have some impact on the company by doing so, it''s just some. Maybe the company''s management of its artists is a little loose and so on.


    And her article also clearly shows that this is her own idea, just want to do it by herself.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she was so angry, but she just couldn''t help it. If it was just the unhappiness between her, Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi, they could solve it by themselves and do something to each other.But what do those guys who know nothing and know nothing come to join in the fun? Who do they think they are? They think that if they are supported and benefited, they can say whatever they want?


    That''s good! Since they want to express their opinions so much, Wen Qingxue will give them a stage to show themselves and let them say enough. She will see what they can say this time.


    If it''s not right, Wen Qingxue won''t buy it.


    Since she has decided to carry on this matter, it will not end casually.


    Otherwise, the interest she just raised will be gone? It''s going to be hard.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it now, but I think the most important thing at present is to delete your articles first."


    "I don''t want it!" Wen Qingxue refuses Wen Bin''s suggestion without thinking about it.


    "Why? Do you really want to wait for those women to reply to you? " Wenbin is completely speechless. What does she want! Do you still intend to make this thing big and noisy?


    "Of course, even if I want to delete the article, I will at least wait until they reply me and I fight back. Otherwise, all the words in my article will become nonsense?"


    "But have you ever thought about what to do after that? Yes, maybe Zhao Anna and they will reply to you, but after that? You want to get back to them? If you come and go like this, where is the end time? "


    "Don''t worry! I won''t pester with them all the time. I will stop when I think it can end. Don''t worry! "


    "I hope you really know." Wen bin helplessly shakes his head, hangs up the phone and looks at the wiebo. As long as it refreshes, he will see the increasing clicks and comments. Wen bin only feels that his head is very painful.


    "Forget it, forget it! I don''t care! She can do whatever she likes! Anyway, if Mr. Lu asks about it, I will say that Wen Qingxue wants to do it himself. If you are hungry, go to dinner! "


    Kwai hung, who hung up the phone, soon rang again, and this time Sun Ying called her.


    After Wen Qingxue picked up the phone, she heard Sun Ying''s excited voice shouting: "Xueer baby! You are my big baby! You can''t be more handsome! I''ll give you ninety-nine out of a hundred! "


    "Well, what''s the difference between the remaining one?" Wen Qingxue said in dismay.


    "It''s just that you didn''t take me with you! At least you @ me, I can fight with you! Together against the enemy, right? Now it''s good, this kind of thing of playing prestige, it''s your own! Can I say I admire it? "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While Wen Qingxue is speechless, she is also very happy in her heart, because even if her agent Wen bin doesn''t understand her, even if everyone outside Lu tingran doesn''t understand her, she still has her best friend!


    Sun Ying will understand herself, and she will not only understand, but also take practical actions for herself.


    In fact, she didn''t want to discuss with Sun Ying, or really @ her on Weibo.

 Chapter 842

    But later I thought, she is so busy now, she is still a mother of two children, and she is still her own studio, these things, these things are not easy to get involved in at this time.


    After all, the fans are all the masters who don''t care. If they really make trouble, she''s afraid that Sun Ying can''t bear it. If they hurt her child again, then she''s really guilty.


    So after thinking about it, she gave up the idea, and it was all caused by herself. Naturally, she had to face it by herself.


    And she''s not afraid.


    She has met threats and threats, and received blades and chicken blood and dog blood more than once, so she really has nothing to be afraid of.


    As for my daughter, my family? Well, that''s nothing!


    Because she always believed that as long as there was Lu tingran, everything would not be a problem.


    This may be a kind of blind self-confidence, but she just needs this blind self-confidence to let her do these things freely.


    "Although I didn''t bring you, I still want to thank you for understanding me and supporting me at this time! Thank you, my best friend


    "Cut! What are you doing! All of a sudden, I said to you, I have to support you, because not only do you not like Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi, but also I don''t like them! So in fact, if you do this, you can take a breath for me. Just see if they dare to reply! If they don''t dare, they are really counsellors! "


    "If you dare! Then I''ll take it back for you, too! " Sun Ying rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight. She was so scared that Wen Qingxue said in a hurry: "don''t get involved! Don''t worry, I''m enough alone! I''m very good at dealing with them


    "What are you doing! I''m with you. You''re not doing it yet On the phone, Sun Ying is full of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes! I''m afraid that you will spoil my good deeds. Don''t worry! I can handle it alone Wen Qingxue said with a smile, in fact, she knows that Sun Ying is also afraid that she is not easy to do alone, so she also wants to help her.


    But just as Wen Qingxue thought, she just didn''t want Sun Ying to be hurt, so she didn''t take her with her.


    "All right, all right! I know. I don''t want to get involved, but I will always pay attention to it. If I see them bullying you, I will never sit back and ignore them. I will hire a group of water soldiers and scold them to death! "


    Looking at the way Sun Ying said, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I know you''re the best! It''s OK. I can do it myself. "


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qingxue looked at the following comments, but there was no movement.


    Zhao Anna, they didn''t comment below. Are they really afraid? Wen Qingxue doesn''t think so. Maybe it''s just a matter of time. Wait! There should be.


    ¡­


    But although Zhao and Wen didn''t reply, many netizens and fans couldn''t sit still.


    The commentary said: is this the beginning of a declaration of war? This is to start a comment: in fact, I am standing on the side of Wen Qingxue. The previous articles are obviously nonsense. Many things have been said clearly before! But now there are still people who say something that is not, is it interesting? Young or not!


    In a word, support Wen Qingxue!


    Comments said: Wen Qingxue so naive ah! So you can''t hold your breath, it broke out all of a sudden? Is it really good for her to do that? We have to wait for their comments. Will they really come to comment? ok Although I only make soy sauce, I''m looking forward to it.


    ¡­


    The Internet is obviously divided into the maintenance of Wen Qingxue''s fans, Zhao Anna''s fans and gourd eaters.


    It''s just that it''s hard to see what''s going on in the comments that refresh quickly.


    And everyone is paying close attention here, as long as Zhao Anna comes here to comment and promise "how can I!"


    Yeah, how could she!


    However, although she said so, she was still very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Are you provoked by Wen Qingxue? And still so blatant, so unscrupulous provocation, said not angry that is impossible!


    But after the anger, Zhao Anna still wants to do something to make Wen Qingxue feel bad.


    As for how to do it, she doesn''t need to do it herself. As long as she wants to do it, someone will do it for her.


    It seems to see Zhao Anna''s careful thinking, but Wen Qianxi, sitting opposite her, also said with a slow smile: "since you don''t want to do something, let others do it! You can''t just keep silent. It will force you out sooner or later. "Although Wen Qianxi''s words are very straightforward, they are also true. Although Zhao Anna can not act now, it does not mean that she can not act all the time. Since Wen Qingxue dares to do it this time, it means that she can do it again.


    But if Zhao Anna doesn''t do anything at that time, it will really make people talk.


    She will also be seen as guilty, dare not refute, if so, then things can go in the direction of adverse to him, this is not what she wants to see.


    "In that case, I wonder if I should ask the company to prove it for me?" Said, Zhao Anna also looked at Wen Qianxi, seems to be in consultation with her opinion.


    Wen Qianxi didn''t know much about these, so she just nodded and said, "you can make up your mind, as long as you don''t let people think that we are afraid of her or feel guilty."


    "And you? What would you do? " Zhao Anna looks at Wen Qianxi, she is very curious, also very concerned about what kind of reaction Wen Qianxi will make to this matter.


    Wen Qianxi smiles, raises her glass and shakes it gently, saying: "of course, it''s the most direct way to fight back at her! I don''t like twists and turns! "


    Is it a detour? Although Zhao Anna knew that she was not talking about herself, she was still a bit awkward, because what she said was that she didn''t like detours, but it was what she was doing.


    This inexplicable feeling of lying on the gun is really bad. Zhao Anna has no choice but to think that the other party is Wen Qianxi and a woman she can''t offend, so she can only silently put this uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    ¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, which means that the company will resolutely safeguard the image and life of the company''s artists, and also respond to the slander and provocation of others. It will not be afraid, nor will it be afraid.


    As long as there is a need, the company back to support!


    In fact, although it is very simple and official, what we need is an attitude.


    The company can take the initiative to show its position and attitude at this time, which is enough to explain everything!


    Zhao Anna has company support behind her, so don''t be afraid.


    So will warm, sunny and snowy be afraid? Of course not!


    In less than an hour, Tang poetry officials also spoke.


    The same is to maintain all of its artists, and also not afraid of other dialects, adhere to the end, never compromise.

 Chapter 843

    In fact, many people are not surprised by the comments and attitudes of the two companies, or how difficult it is to understand.


    After all, Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna are the mainstays of the two companies, which is the so-called help that only the big stars who have reached their level can get.


    If this matter is put on a little-known actor, the company will say to escort you? I''m afraid I''ll see it in my dream.


    So, this kind of thing, happened, and also happened more, netizens naturally left eye to see, right eye out, all when did not see.


    What really attracted their attention and interest were comments, forwarding and likes, which began to rise steadily one night.


    As of "you delete it and it''s ok? Are you naive, or am I stupid? " Wen Bin said, rolling his eyes.


    "Of course, I''m naive. If you become stupid, how dare you talk about my money for me?" Wen Qingxue is still joking!


    "Hello! My lady, my goddess! You still have leisure to chat with me here! If you have the skill, can you think of a way to solve the current problem first! Then you can make fun of me any way you want! Is that all right? " Wen bin is gone. This aunt is not in a hurry! Thanks to him, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry! I''m speechless.


    "Nothing! I said nothing, nothing! In fact, what Wen Qianxi published seems to be against me, but in fact, when you think about it carefully, she did it only out of a choice of her own position. She wants to be the opposite party to me, but it''s not who is standing beside her! Even if this person is not Anna Zhao, she will do it sooner or later. It''s just that I gave her such a chance, so she naturally showed her talent. Well, that''s all


    "So? What are you trying to say? " Wen bin heard that called a cloud, he didn''t understand the meaning of Wen Qingxue''s words.


    "What I want to say is very simple. This time, whether it''s my article or Wen Qianxi''s article, in short, it''s just the personal grudge between the two of us, or the three of us. In fact, it''s impossible to rise to such a complex relationship between the company and the company, the company''s brands."


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything at all! And believe me, netizens will never think too much. When they see these, they just look at the excitement, so in fact, as long as I delete the article I wrote, there will be no problem! People don''t care too much. "


    "Although I still don''t quite understand, I think what you said is quite reasonable. OK, then follow what you said!" Wen bin nodded mechanically, because he really didn''t understand.


    Wen Qingxue said a lot, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    But he still understood one thing, that is, deleting Weibo seems to be nothing, that''s good, the rest is not important.


    Besides, there is Mr. Lu!


    In fact, not only Wen bin didn''t hear it, but Wen Qingxue didn''t quite understand what she said.


    But in fact, she just wanted to tell Wen bin not to think about it very complicated.


    In fact, as long as this matter is treated as a normal event, it will be OK!


    "So, will you just delete it?"


    "Of course not. I''ll delete it, but I''ll write another one." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "..." this woman, what she wants! Wen bin has been completely confused!

 Chapter 844

    Wen Qingxue deleted the published article and then published another one.


    However, this time, the articles she published are normal. To be exact, they are ordinary articles.


    Express their recent feelings, talk about their heart, feel life, feel happy.


    Such a sudden change of attitude, but also let a lot of people are a little confused for a time.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Before that so intense statement! Now how to change a state of mind in a twinkling of an eye? Talking about life? Everyone said it was very difficult to understand.


    However, beyond comprehension, he gradually calmed down and looked at Wen Qingxue''s articles published for several days in a row.


    They are all about the interesting things in her life, getting along with her family, children and friends.


    Share your own cooking, share your experience of taking care of your baby, etc.


    For a moment, all the influence on Wen Qingxue''s previous articles seems to have been interrupted by Wen Qingxue''s "slow life" state!


    Everyone began to pay attention to the change of Wen Qingxue, and even began to look forward to what she would publish today.


    As a result, the previous kind of fierce words seems to have gradually disappeared.


    Even if some netizens want to mention it, they will soon be drowned by people''s words, like sinking into the sea.


    And this is the effect that Wen Qingxue wanted. She slowly turned everyone''s eyes away. She admitted that she was really impulsive that day, and she didn''t worry too much, so she published her own ideas.


    In fact, it makes Tang poetry a little passive.


    However, it was only a few times. Besides, Lu tingran was there. Naturally, he could handle things very properly.


    It can be said that Lu tingran is Wen Qingxue''s last barrier. As long as he is there, Wen Qingxue will not worry about anything.


    So this time, she let herself do it again, but when it was over, she returned to normal.


    It''s very simple for Wen Qingxue to begin to use her own ability to retrieve the passive situation before, or rather, it''s really not difficult.


    What fans and netizens want to see is nothing more than what they want to see. As long as you can give them what they want to see, you can naturally block their mouths and relax their hands.


    Things have gradually calmed down. For Wen Qingxue, this is the best she can do at present.


    You can be presumptuous, but you should also know how to be restrained. Otherwise, the people who are hurt will only be those around you.


    ¡­


    That night, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran, as well as Lu Tianhe and Jingxiang, a family of four, sat around the dining table, watching Mr. Chen cut a big two-layer cake with a knife. They were all looking forward to it.


    Today is Lu Tian''s birthday, so just now, Wen Qingxue took the cake from the cake shop. After dinner, four people sat around and lit candles. Lu Tian made a wish and then blew the candles.


    Now, it''s an important part of cake cutting!


    "Mr. Chen, you can share the rest of the cake with us later." Wen Qingxue asked Mr. Chen to cut two pieces for Lu Tian first, and then he and Lu tingran left a small piece for each. As for Jingxiang, she thought that she couldn''t eat it, just let her watch.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you now." With that, Chen took the remaining two-thirds of the cake and turned to leave.


    "What a wish from heaven Looking at Lu Tian, Wen Qingxue puts her hand on his head and asks with a smile.


    "Tianer Xu''s wish is that our family can be together forever and never separate!" The day son stretched out a small hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and said happily.


    Will the family never part? Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran looked at each other. They both saw the warmth and tenderness in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes! God is right, we are a family, so we should never separate! Never Wen Qingxue hugs Lu Tian with a smile and kisses him on the forehead.


    Tian''er is also happy, let Wen Qingxue kiss himself, and finally said with a smile: "Tian''er is so happy!"


    "Well, just have a good day!"


    Then, Wen Qingxue picked up a big box from the ground beside her, put it in front of Lu Tian, and said with a smile, "heaven, look, this is the birthday present that my mother bought for you! Open it and see if you like it or not! "


    "Wow! There''s a birthday present Tian''er gets up happily and opens the gift that Wen Qingxue gives him.Suddenly, a big cartoon toy appeared in his eyes.


    Tian''er immediately danced happily: "Tian''er likes it! Heaven, I love it I''m going to get it.


    "God, eat the cake first, and then play after eating it!" Lu Zheng across the road actually made a sound to stop Lu Tian''s action.


    Lu Tian''s hand was stiff, and then he sat back, picked up the spoon and ate the cake, but his eyes were still staring at the toy in front of him. It seemed that he had no intention to eat the cake again.


    With a smile, Wen Qingxue turned to look at Lu tingran and said, "what about you! What''s your birthday present for tianer? "


    Lu tingran didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a ticket from his arms and put it on the table.


    Wen Qingxue took the ticket to have a look and immediately laughed.


    "I didn''t expect you to buy tickets for the movie? Let me see what movie is this? Well, it turns out that it''s tianer''s favorite movie "Le Yang Yang Yang and black wolf"! Good, good! This is really a good birthday present! Are you right, my God


    "Mm-hmm! Tianer likes to watch "Le Yang Yang and black wolf" best! It''s great to go to the cinema Tian''er claps her little hand happily. It''s also hot. When she doesn''t know the situation, Jing Xiang claps her hands with a smirk.


    Immediately amuse a few people are happy No.


    Tian''er goes to Jing Xiang and kisses her face with her head down. Then she sees that Jing Xiang is stunned at first and claps her hands. Then she is more happy. Her two little hands are clapping harder.


    Today''s Jingxiang is no longer the way it used to look ugly. It really changes every month. With big eyes, small nose and small mouth, it looks like a porcelain doll.


    Lovely!


    Tian''er now also loves his sister. Then, he is really the closest!


    And now Tian''er takes the initiative to ask to sleep with Jing Xiang, saying that he can take care of his sister, which makes Wen Qingxue happy to death.


    Of course, tianer''s care for Jingxiang is more than that. As long as Jingxiang wants, wants to eat, wants to drink and wants to play, tianer can be said to be satisfied with everything.


    Wen Qingxue can foresee that this boy is definitely a proper sister in the future!

 Chapter 845

    After eating the cake and sleeping with Jingxiang, Wen Qingxue, Lu tingran and Xiao tianer''s family changed their clothes and went out.


    This is the first time that Wen Qingxue and her husband and son go to the cinema together!


    Because of the identity of Wen Qingxue, what Lu tingran bought was a late night show, and it was a private show!


    So when Wen Qingxue came to the cinema, there was no one but the three of them.


    After choosing a good viewing position, Wen Qingxue put the bought water and popcorn beside them, so the two big and one small, and the three watched.


    In other words, think of Lu tingran, such a big president, and Wen Qingxue, such a star, who would accompany his children to the cinema to watch movies, and it''s still an animation movie. For ordinary people, it''s absolutely exciting.


    The only manager and conductor who stayed in the cinema was the one who witnessed the scene with his own eyes.


    "Hello! Manager Li, is Mr. Lu too handsome! It''s the perfect male god in the eyes of girls! With this image and temperament, if you become an actor, you will definitely have a large number of fans, and there are more female fans! " The female conductor is a young girl in her twenties. Seeing that Lu tingran is so handsome, she naturally wants to have a good love affair.


    The manager was a man in his thirties, but he nodded with deep sympathy. What he thought was Wen Qingxue. He could not help but tut tut: "real people are more beautiful than on TV! It''s worthy of being the queen of the film. There''s nothing to say! "


    "But then again, I really made money today to see them take their children to the movies together! By the way, manager, I heard that their son was not born to Lu tingran? Do you think it''s true? "


    Manager Li glanced at the female conductor, then patted the table and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. There are still people watching outside! If they hear that, you don''t want to do it here! "


    The salesgirl nodded her head, covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    However, just outside the cinema, there was a man holding a camera and taking pictures here.


    This person, is just before Wen Qingxue kind-hearted let him Wang Liang!


    With Zhao Anna''s support, Wang Liang works harder and has a more accurate grasp of Wen Qingxue''s whereabouts.


    Today, he came to the cinema with three people. He wanted to shoot with them! But I didn''t expect that there were two watchmen at the gate of the cinema. No one was allowed to go in, which made him depressed for a while!


    But even so, he will not give up easily.


    Don''t you let him in? He''s just waiting outside. A movie only lasts more than two hours. He used to squat in one place for a day and a half, so these two hours are nothing.


    After taking a few more photos, Wang Liang went back into his car and took out a piece of bread from the back. After tearing open the package, he ate it one bite at a time and looked at the door of the cinema.


    Although the movie has more than two hours, who can guarantee that they won''t come out halfway! So he needs to keep staring, even the convenient bottles are in place.


    Wang Liang must catch something on Wen Qingxue now, otherwise he can''t swallow it!


    Wang Liang must catch something on Wen Qingxue now, otherwise he can''t swallow it!


    But helpless is, Wen Qingxue is too clean, with a lot of days in a row, are no harvest, which let Wang Liang unavoidably still some discouraged, but fortunately, even so, he still caught what!


    Today, he quietly followed the three people here and saw them enter the cinema.


    "I hope I don''t get nothing in a few days!" Wang Liang is mumbling, but he hears someone knocking on the car window. He can''t help but turn his head and look at it. He is surprised to see that a well-dressed man is looking at him with a smile.


    And this man, he also can''t help but know, because he is the secretary who follows Lu tingran! Wang Yun!


    Wang Liang didn''t plan to open the car window. He just saw that he was still standing there, knocking. It seemed that if Wang Liang didn''t open the car window, he would stubbornly knock down.


    At this time, Wang Liang''s heart is cold, can''t be cold again! Because he knew that Secretary Wang knocked on his window, which means that Lu tingran already knew about it! Do you still have to think about your own consequences?


    After swallowing his saliva, Wang Liang opened the car window with trembling hands. Then he heard Wang Yun say with a smile: "you are Mr. Wang Liang! Hello, my name is Wang Yun. I''m the Secretary of general Lu of Tang poetry. ""You... Hello!" Wang Liang swallowed his saliva again, and then clenched his hands, trying not to be too nervous before he continued: "so you... You knock on my window, is there... Is there anything to find me?"


    Although he didn''t want to be too nervous, he couldn''t help it. He was really too nervous, so he stammered as soon as he spoke.


    "Mr. Wang, would you please get out of the car?" Secretary Wang is still a face with a soft smile, looking at Wang Liang, see him creepy, this guy, this is a hidden knife in a smile?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary! I''m going to leave in a minute Wang Liang gave a dry smile and was about to close the window.


    However, one hand was pressed on the window. Secretary Wang still looked at Wang Liang with a smile and said, "Mr. Wang, I think we are all civilized people, so I also hope you can cooperate with me. Isn''t it good for us to solve the problem in the most peaceful way?"


    "What do you... What do you mean by that?" Wang Liang''s hand trembled even more.


    "That is to say, if you don''t cooperate with me, we will use other means to get you off the bus! So, I hope you can get out of the car when we can talk happily, OK? "


    You Mei! Are you still talking happily? You are the threat of hongguoguo! blamed!


    Wang Liang really wants to step on the accelerator and jump out, but he really dares not do so.


    Because of his work, he knows a lot of things and knows a lot of things. He can escape now, but what about in the future? Now he is being targeted by Lu tingran. If he dares to escape, he believes that he will be arrested tomorrow. By then, he will never be treated with this attitude now!


    So after struggling for a while, Wang Liang compromised, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll get out of the car


    "Thank you for your cooperation!" Secretary Wang is still smiling and said, in that way, people who don''t know really can''t see that he just threatened him with a smile!


    After Wang Liang got out of the car, Secretary Wang pointed to a van not far behind him and said, "Mr. Wang, please get on the bus! There is something to eat and drink in the car. I believe it will satisfy you. "


    "..." what a ghost! Wang Liang cursed in his heart! This is clearly a disguised house arrest of their own ah! blamed! blamed!


    Looking at the van not far away from him, Wang Liang knew that he might have been targeted by them long ago! It''s just that they didn''t move all the time. This time, it''s estimated that they really offended each other, so they decided to do it!


    Wang Liang really regretted his death now. He knew that he would not come with him today, because he had seen that the other party''s purpose was very simple. As long as you didn''t exceed the bottom line, you would be allowed to exist. But if you exceed their bottom line, I''m sorry, you need to be punished!


    Obviously, Wang Liang''s behavior has already violated their bottom line, so they are no longer tolerant, so they decided to take action!


    With a sigh, Wang Liang followed Secretary Wang to the van. The door opened, and there were two black suit men sitting in the van. When he saw him, he also showed a smile.


    But the smile fell in Wang Liang''s eyes, but it was like a devil''s smile, which made people both creepy and scared.


    ¡­


    After watching a movie, Xiao Tian''er still has a lot to see, while Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran are still smiling.


    Although they are not interested in children''s animated movies, they are satisfied to see the happy day.

 Chapter 846

    Three people out of the cinema, Lu tingran''s mobile phone rang up.


    After picking up the phone, Lu tingran was silent for a moment. It seemed that the people on the phone were reporting something to him.


    A moment later, Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    After hanging up, Lu tingran said to Wen Qingxue, "Xueer, take Tian''er back first! I have something to deal with. I''ll go back later. "


    "Well, I''ll go back with Tian''er first." Wen Qingxue nodded and didn''t ask much. Soon, a car stopped in front of the cinema.


    Then Wen Qingxue and Tian''er left by car.


    After seeing the car go away, the smile on Lu tingran''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by the indifference under the calm.


    Turn around and walk away.


    Secretary Wang has been standing in front of the van waiting for the arrival of Lu tingran.


    "Mr. Lu, people are in the car." He didn''t salute until Lu tingran came to him, and then said respectfully.


    Lu tingran nodded, then motioned him to open the door.


    When the door opened, he saw that Wang Liang was sitting there at a loss. When the door opened, he looked out. But when he saw the figure outside the car, his body trembled involuntarily.


    coming! The big boss finally came! Wang Liang, Wang Liang! You''re really going to end this time!


    Two men in black suits got out of the car and Lu Ting got on.


    The door closed and the car drove slowly.


    But the car was quiet. Lu tingran didn''t say a word. He just looked at Wang Liang calmly.


    But Wang Liang is embarrassed to grasp hands, stamp feet, a pair of words and stop appearance, he is really scared!


    Lu tingran, who is that! Others don''t know, but he knows!


    Zhou Weibo! He can''t forget the name until now!


    Zhou Weibo! He can''t forget the name until now!


    Now, this man is still in the dilapidated apartment building. As a waste man, he is taken care of by others!


    And the reason why he became like that was all because of the man in front of him! The man who scared him to the extreme!


    It is because of his ruthlessness that Zhou Weibo, the existence he once worshipped and wanted to surpass, has become the half dead and half dead.


    However, greed and reputation, but let him want to get more, so he took the risk to choose this road.


    But even so, he never intended to provoke Lu tingran, and in fact, what he did was much lighter than Zhou Weibo!


    On the one hand, he hopes to get attention and catch Wen Qingxue''s news. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to offend Lu tingran.


    So, it''s up to him!


    We should not only attract attention, but also avoid disturbing Lu tingran.


    In this respect, he thought that he had done a good job, but he did not expect that he still shocked Lu tingran.


    Now he really has no place to cry.


    "Your name is Wang Liang."


    "Yes, I am... My name is Wang Liang. Hello, Mr. Lu." Seeing Lu tingran talking to himself, Wang Liang hesitated and responded quickly.


    Lu Ting ran nodded, and then there was silence.


    Wang Liang was a little crazy, and his heart said, if you want to ask, just ask all at once, OK? What to do with it? I''ll take my life! Just finish it quickly!


    But now, this guy just doesn''t finish, so grinding himself, it''s really torture!


    And it''s a double torture of body and spirit.


    In this way, after a long time, Lu tingran said again, "what do you think it would be like to soak in the water for one night in this season?"


    All night in the water? Wang Liang''s body suddenly shivered. It''s not a matter of season now. No matter what season, he would be finished if he stayed in the water all night!


    He can''t really be so cruel! Wang Liang thought uneasily in his heart, but he said hastily: "Mr. Lu, listen to my explanation, i... I really don''t have any malice, I just... I just want to eat! Take me as a fart and let me go! "


    "But in my eyes, you are a person!" Lu tingran said faintly: "so, I''m not going to let you go."Thank you for looking up to me. Wang Liang is about to cry!


    "Tell me, why do you want to talk to my wife? The reason should not be a lie. Even if it is a lie, don''t be too false, or the consequences will not be good for you."


    Wang Liang hard swallow saliva, think about it, or gritted his teeth: "is Zhao Anna, she let me help her work."


    "You really don''t lie." Lu tingran suddenly showed a smile, then picked up a mobile phone and said to it, "do you hear me? She said it was you. What do you say? "


    "Well! He said I was me? There are many people who want to slander me. Who is he? Lu tingran, you don''t have to threaten me with such things! I am not afraid! And I advise you not to let this asshole go, otherwise next time he does something extraordinary, you''ll wait to regret it! "


    Doodle doodle!


    The phone has been hung up!


    The voice, of course, belongs to Anna Zhao.


    Lu tingran put down his mobile phone, then looked at the dull Wang Liang and said with a smile: "so, she said it wasn''t her, how do you say it?"


    "So, she said it wasn''t her, what do you say?"


    Lu tingran looked at Wang Liang, his eyes only calm and indifferent, smile? If there is no such person, he will not have a smiling face.


    "What else can I say? What do you believe? If you don''t believe me, it''s no use saying more, is it? " Wang Liang is also dispirited, he knows what he says is useless now.


    It can be seen from the phone just now that Lu tingran is more willing to believe Zhao Anna. If so, no matter how much he says, it''s useless.


    Therefore, in the end, it depends on what Lu tingran thinks, who he believes, and how he deals with this matter.


    "So you''re denying Zhao Anna''s story?"


    "Of course I will deny it! Because I don''t do all the things she asked me to do? " Wang Liang clenched his fists excitedly. If the person sitting opposite was not Lu tingran, he felt that he would not help it.


    But it is Lu tingran who is sitting opposite, so he is powerless. Compromise is the most correct way he can do at present.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it first. What did you take pictures of your following my wife around these days?" Lu Ting ran left leg takes right leg, light says.


    "I didn''t photograph anything. Wen Qingxue is very normal. She has nothing to photograph, so I''m still following her now."


    Lu tingran nodded and said: "yes, otherwise you can see the news on the Internet, but..." he looked out of the window and said slowly: "I don''t like to put hidden dangers around. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s still not necessary to exist."


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Liang, "so you have to disappear."


    "What do you... What do you want?" Wang Liang''s body is shaking. Yes, he is afraid. No, it should be said that he is afraid. He thinks he may be finished!


    "I don''t want to do anything. Recently I heard that the weather in Africa is very good. There is just a lack of an administrator there. I think it''s very suitable for you! After all, your physical strength and endurance are very good in this business. It should not be a problem to manage cannibals and wild animals there. "


    What Lu tingran said was very plain and simple, but Wang Liang was cold all over!


    Africa? Just let yourself go to Africa? But how can I go!


    "I''m not going! I don''t go! I''m not going! I want to get off! I want to get off! " Wang Liang is no longer calm!


    He roared and was about to open the door. Unfortunately, the door was locked and he couldn''t open it.


    "I advise you not to be so rude." Lu tingran just looked at Wang Liang. After seeing that he couldn''t open it, he kicked it with his feet.


    "You want to send me to Africa, and you want me not to be rude? crazy! Lu tingran! You are a madman Wang Liang roared at Lu tingran and continued to kick the door.


    Lu tingran was not moved at all. He just looked at Wang Liang''s every move with a calm face. A moment later, he said faintly: "now we are on the highway. If you kick the door open and jump down, I can guarantee that there are only two consequences for you."


    After a pause, seeing that Wang Liang seemed to stop, Lu tingran continued: "first, under the high speed, he fell off the highway and died. Second, he didn''t fall to death, but he was crushed by the car behind him! Both consequences are death! So, I advise you to sit there honestly. In fact, Africa is also a good place. At least, no one will want to frame you, right? "

 Chapter 847

    "Madman! You are a madman! Lu tingran, you are a lunatic! You made Zhou Weibo miserable before! Let him live at home like a useless person all his life, now! You''re going to take me to Africa! You bastard Things developed to this situation, Wang Liang is no longer calm!


    However, Lu Ting ran did not open his mouth to say one more word. He just sat quietly with his eyes closed.


    But Wang Liang really can''t be as calm as Lu tingran!


    He sat there, stamping his feet and pounding the seat under him with both hands. He wanted to rush up and beat Lu tingran. At least he could relieve his anger before he went to Africa!


    But his reason told him that he could not do it, because once he did it, maybe he would not go to Africa, but directly go to hell!


    So although he was very angry, he could only endure it! Hard to bear!


    Good! Don''t you want me to go to Africa? Then I''ll go! I''ll come back after I go. I''ll go to other cities. Then I''ll see how you can find me! Asshole! I will take revenge on you sooner or later! Sooner or later!


    However, his idea had just come out, and Lu tingran, who was sitting opposite, had already spoken again.


    I saw that he still closed his eyes, and his tone was very flat: "if you are thinking, go to Africa and come back! Then go to a city far away from here, and wait until the time is ripe to take revenge on me. Then I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible! "


    Wang Liang''s face changed again and again when he was said to be in his mind.


    "Why?" Wang Liang glared at Lu tingran fiercely and said with gnashing teeth.


    Lu tingran slowly opened his eyes, looked at Wang Liang and said, "because when you get there, you won''t get any more money! And after you get there, you won''t have a chance to come out again. If you dare to escape, I promise that you will be a corpse in a day''s time! "


    "How can you come back to me for revenge by plane if you have no money? Or do you think I like to leave any hidden trouble for myself when I do things? Would I be so stupid? "


    Lu tingran''s words were very calm, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Wang Liang''s ears, which made him stay in the same place and unable to move any more!


    impecuniosity! Run away and die? How is that possible? How dare he! How dare he do that!


    no He... He must be bluffing himself! He must be bluffing himself! How could he have done so much! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t


    "Believe me, and..." Lu tingran leaned forward slightly, looked at Wang Liang coldly and said: "don''t underestimate my strength!"


    ¡­


    The car stopped at the airport, but Lu tingran didn''t get off.


    When the door opened, Secretary Wang came with two men in black suits and pulled the already paralyzed Wang Liang into the airport.


    Half an hour later, Secretary Wang came out alone, came to Lu tingran''s car and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, they have taken Wang Liang on the plane together."


    "Good! Let''s go back! "


    "Yes


    The car door closed slowly. Lu tingran closed his eyes again and whispered: "dare to touch my woman, you are really brave! But, relatively, you also have to bear what you should bear! Only in this way can you be worthy of your mistakes


    In fact, Lu tingran didn''t plan to take charge of this matter, so for the first time, Wen bin came forward and sent Wang Liang away!


    After all, nothing serious happened. Lu tingran also felt his rare kindness and released the guy.


    As long as he doesn''t attack Wen Qingxue any more, he will take it as if it didn''t happen.


    But he didn''t know how to repent!


    Secretly found Zhao Anna, but also with him to engage in intrigue!


    He felt that Lu tingran didn''t know what he was doing? Of course not. Lu tingran had people follow him at the beginning.


    So Lu tingran knew everything he did.


    Therefore, when he hides around Wen Qingxue again, Lu tingran doesn''t intend to give him this chance!


    Because in his place, there is no one more two! Only one chance!


    If you don''t cherish the first time and make mistakes the second time, then Lu tingran won''t sit back and ignore!


    Just like the last time Zhou Weibo, for the first time, he provoked Lu tingran. Lu tingran gave him the opportunity, but he was still disobedient. Therefore, Lu tingran let him lie in bed all his life and live a long life. This is his punishment, and also let him deeply remember that no one can offend his own woman!And this time Wang Liang is the same, the first time he was given a chance, he should stop, leave here, do what no one to tube, Lu tingran will not care about him more!


    However, he has no memory, the second time, he followed Wen Qingxue again, this is what he can''t accept!


    So he went to Africa, which is a better place for him.


    And Lu tingran really didn''t scare him!


    There are cannibals, and there are cannibals.


    Therefore, Lu tingran did not know how long he could survive there!


    And this is his warning to that guy!


    Move my woman, then be prepared to pay a heavy price! My woman, I will guard!


    The car slowly stopped in front of the villa.


    After getting out of the car, Lu tingran saw Wen Qingxue waiting at the door. The heartlessness in his heart dissipated in an instant and replaced by warmth and happiness.


    Cold face is also melting at the moment, showing a soft smile.


    He has said before that he can bear darkness and meanness, shamelessness and sin, and he only needs one person to bear them.


    Beautiful, all beautiful, all beautiful in the world, all left to this silly woman!


    Who let her be his wife! Who let her be her favorite woman!


    Who let her be the first and last woman in her life who swore to love hard all her life!


    "It''s cold outside. Why are you waiting here?" Lu tingran went to Wen Qingxue, stretched out his slender fingers, pulled several strands of hair in front of Wen Qingxue''s forehead behind his ears, and said softly and affectionately.


    "Not long ago! Just as I saw your car coming back, I came out! What about? Is everything done? " Wen Qingxue put her arms around Lu tingran and asked softly.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! I have nothing to do today. I can go to bed with you earlier! " Lu tingran said in a slightly unorthodox tone.


    "You! It''s not serious again! But since you''re not busy, don''t worry about going to bed first! Tian''er and Jingxiang are playing! Let''s go, too! " Wen Qingxue said happily.


    "Yes? Good! But I can''t play, I can watch you play! " Lu tingran said with a smile.


    It''s worth it!


    Can see this silly woman happy smile, do anything, is worth it!

 Chapter 848

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the shooting of the TV series "spirit breaking the void".


    Wen Qingxue, as usual, simply packed up what she needed to take with her and set out in the nanny car.


    "Xueer, I heard that all the scenes of our TV series" spirit breaking the void "are pavilions! All kinds of magnificent buildings that need to appear in TV dramas are built with a lot of money by Tang poetry. It is estimated that they are also prepared for the future shooting! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "yes! In my opinion, Tang poetry is likely to go in this direction in the future! It''s all done by myself. In fact, it''s good to think about it. If I really want to make it all by myself in the future, maybe I just need to pick up the play in Tang poetry! It''s labor-saving and convenient. It''s good to make money from one''s own home. "


    Wen bin smiles, but says nothing more. Although he is Wen Qingxue''s agent and an employee of Tang poetry, he does not agree with Wen Xi.


    It would be a very bad thing if we only accept Tang poetry plays in the future.


    After all, there are so many good scripts that they may not be bought by Tang poetry, or they may find someone to write them by themselves, which is also unrealistic. Therefore, Wen bin prefers Wen Xi to take on more plays outside.


    Tang poetry has too many limitations. After all, it''s just a company, and it''s just beginning to do it.


    Of course, it''s too early to think about it. After all, it''s still a matter of no shadow.


    "By the way, Xueer, brother Liu Long''s movie is about to start. You may have to start a busy day on both sides!"


    "Well, I know, I''m ready, and I haven''t done this kind of thing before, and I haven''t done it less. Besides, it''s just a movie and a TV play. I can handle it. I remember that my colleagues once received two TV plays? And it''s still qingzhuang drama and urban drama. At that time, I really relied on my young physical strength to run back and forth. I was very tired. Now it''s good! "


    "Yes, when Xueer in our family was young, she was desperate! You are the most tired! okay! Let''s not talk about that. It will be a while before we get to the hotel. You can have a rest first! I''ll call you when I get there


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue nods. Fortunately, Jingxiang can drink milk powder now. Otherwise, she is not sure that her daughter is alone, but even if she lives in a hotel, she will go back every three to five.


    Because after all, they are all in the same city. As long as they are not very tired or night play, she will go back.


    After all, her daughter is still young, and children are more important than filming.


    After squinting in the car for a while, I came to the hotel.


    Wen bin wakes up Wen Qingxue. Wen Qingxue opens her sleepy eyes, yawns and says, "it''s pretty fast!"


    "Well, fortunately, it''s only an hour''s journey." Wen Bin said with a smile.


    Two people enter the hotel, return to the room, Wen Qingxue still some sleepy, simply take off the coat and shoes, lying on the bed to sleep.


    This sleep is the time of a morning, when Wen Qingxue opens her eyes, it is already noon.


    After touching her stomach, Wen Qingxue decided to go down and find something to eat.


    Because there is a cafeteria on the second floor, Wen Qingxue changes her casual clothes and is ready to go out. But just then, her mobile phone rings.


    Take it out. It''s Pepe.


    He picked up the phone and said, "Pepe, are you here, too?"


    Then he heard Pepe''s happy voice on the phone and said, "yes, sister-in-law, I''m here too. I just entered the hotel. What room are you staying in, sister-in-law?"


    "I live in Room 802, and you?"


    "I live in room 810. It seems that it''s quite far away, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is on the same floor. When I''m finished, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in my room. When you come, we''ll go to the second floor and have something to eat."


    "Yes, yes! I''m just hungry, too! " Jane said with a smile.


    "You didn''t have breakfast, did you! You are pregnant Wen Qingxue said immediately.


    "Eat, eat! Li Xuan takes good care of me now. I''m afraid I''ll have an accident. I''ll find the chef to make breakfast for me, so I can''t eat it! "


    "That''s right! Breakfast is very important, especially when you are pregnant! You can''t stop eating! okay! Then I''ll wait for you! Hang up first


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue went back to bed and sat down. She said that she had begun to miss her daughter!It''s not long since we separated. Wen Qingxue has already begun to think about it. What if she can''t go back in a few days! Wen Qingxue began to tangle, or take her daughter over? No, no one will take care of her.


    Ask Lu tingran to bring the child to see for himself?


    Wen Qingxue believes that Lu tingran will do it, but she doesn''t want Lu tingran to do it.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue still had no good way. She sighed and said, "it seems that she can only go back to see the children when there is no night play."


    She has seen the script, so she knows that the first few plays are all night plays, which is very distressing.


    When Wen Qingxue was depressed, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Qingxue knows that it''s Jane Pepe.


    So she went to the door and opened the door directly, but what she didn''t expect was that it was Li Xuan who knocked on the door?


    "Why are you following me?" Wen Qingxue looked at Li Xuan, speechless said.


    Li Xuan grinned at Wen Qingxue and said, "how is the goddess! This is my girlfriend coming to film! I''m not sure! So I followed! You know, it''s very dangerous for a girl to get pregnant, so I must ensure her personal safety! "


    "So... You''ve got everything you need to do about the open door?" Wen Xi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Of course, this kind of thing also needs to walk! I''ll solve the tiredness by myself! And it''s just a knock. It''s a piece of cake. " Li Xuan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Qingxue was too lazy to care about this with him. She closed the door and said, "so where is Pepe now?"


    "She''s waiting for us at the top of the stairs!" Li Xuan is still a smiling look said.


    Wen Qingxue curled her lips, but she didn''t say anything more. Why didn''t she find such a side of this guy before!


    I told him before that when I asked him to marry Pepe earlier, I didn''t see him so attentive, and I always talked about his appearance.


    And now? It seems that he has changed his personality. He has changed his way of speaking and doing things. In particular, his care and love for Jane Pepe has reached a heinous level! what? Are you tired after walking so many steps? Do you want to do this! Wen Qingxue is helpless

 Chapter 849

    Sure enough, when Wen Qingxue came to the elevator entrance, she saw that Jane Peipei was fiddling with her mobile phone. When she saw that Wen Qingxue was coming, she rushed to meet her. She hugged Wen Qingxue and cried happily, "sister-in-law! I miss you so much! How are you these days? "


    "Well, I''m fine." Wen Qingxue also smiles and holds Jane Peipei, but at this time, a voice rings.


    "Well, Pepe, you''re pregnant now! Don''t hold it too tight! It''s not good for children! " Li Xuan''s voice sounded, like persuading and warning.


    "Li Xuan! Do you want to exaggerate! Your girlfriend hasn''t got up yet! Why are you so nervous! You know that your emotion will infect your girlfriend, which is very bad for her! " Wen Qingxue can''t help it at last. It broke out! Facing Li Xuan is a pop drink.


    Not only Li Xuan, but also Jane Peipei.


    A moment later, Jane Pepe carefully took Wen Qingxue''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, the elevator is coming. Let''s get on the elevator first."


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue is also aware of his impulse, is also a breath, and then followed Jane Pepe on the elevator.


    Looking at Li Xuan again, it''s like a little daughter-in-law who is angry. She honestly follows her into the elevator, then looks at Wen Qingxue and Jane peipeipei with a look of resentment, and then stands in the corner of the elevator, which is a grievance.


    Jane Peipei can''t bear to see, want to stretch out his hand to pull him, but was stopped by Wen Qingxue, said: "but he good introspection!" Wen Qingxue is so angry and funny, this guy.


    "But sister-in-law, I think my husband is also for my good! Don''t scold him Jane Peipei has already started to help Li Xuan speak.


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "I know that he is for you, and I know that he cares about you, but too much is better than enough. Do you know? He''s overprotecting you! There''s no need at all. You haven''t had a tummy yet! If you have a big stomach, don''t go out in the future, just wait at home to have a baby? Do you think you can stand it? "


    "And now you, in fact, are pretty good. You don''t have to listen to him. You have to go when you should. Proper exercise is also good for children." Then he took another look at Li Xuan and said, "do you know?"


    "I know. I''m wrong. I''ll change it." Li Xuan chicken pecks rice general nod should way.


    In fact, he knows that his protection is too much, but he is worried and wants to do so. What can he do! Instinct? Maybe! He is really worried that Pepe will have an accident, and he is also worried that this unborn child will have an accident.


    Because of these ideas, he would be so calm!


    But now listening to Wen Qingxue''s words, it seems that Mao''s heart has opened up, so he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he chooses to accept it with an open mind.


    So they went to the cafeteria on the second floor.


    Li Xuan began to be busy again.


    Looking at the guy shuttling in front of all kinds of delicious food, Wen Qingxue helped his forehead, heart, feelings, he just said that he was deaf! I haven''t heard of it at all!


    See Wen Qingxue some hate iron not steel looking at Li Xuan, Jane Peipei is also some helpless, but still quickly take Wen Qingxue''s arm, smile: "sister-in-law, ignore him, we find our own."


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue nodded, it can only be like this!


    Wen Qingxue and Jane peipeipei were surprised when they returned to their seats with their own choice.


    Because I saw that there was a pile of food on the big table, and all kinds of nutritious food.


    Looking at Li Xuan again, he looked at them with a smile and said, "come back! Eat! I''ll take them all for you! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei look at each other, and they both see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. This guy is really hard to change!


    The three sat together, eating a mountain of food and chatting.


    Just listen to Jane Pepe some nervous said: "sister-in-law, this is my first time filming, so nervous ah!"


    "Don''t be nervous. Just relax. Just like you are performing on the stage, it''s just a change of place. There are few people here. There won''t be thousands of people watching you. If you think so, you won''t be too nervous!"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t be too nervous. It''s not good for children! " Li Xuan nodded and agreed.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    "By the way, how is the line recited?" Wen Qingxue asked while eating."Well, I''ve recited the lines long ago. Fortunately, I have a good memory. I recited many lines after reading them several times, but I really don''t understand the meaning of them. I can only understand some lines roughly, but I still can''t fully understand what they mean." Jane said with some pity.


    "This is the time to show the importance of your boyfriend! You let him help you understand! I don''t think it''s a big problem. " Wen Qingxue looks at Li Xuan who is eating and says with a smile.


    "Me? I don''t think so! I don''t think my understanding ability is enough. If I give Pepe wrong understanding, it''s not good. I think it''s better for you to come! How about you help Pepe understand? "


    "..." this guy, when it comes to this kind of thing, he''ll be clean.


    But Wen Qingxue didn''t care. Instead, she nodded and said, "good! I''ll do it! Pepe''s sleeping with me tonight. " Then he looked at Pepe and said, "Pepe, you can ask me any questions you don''t understand. I''ll help you."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!" Then he turned his head and hummed to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan didn''t know what to say, but he laughed twice. Then he thought of something and said: "goddess..."


    "Don''t call me goddess in the future! In front of your girlfriend''s face, you can call me Qingxue or Xuejie. "


    "Well, I''ll call you Qingxue! Qingxue, can I ask you a question? "


    "You asked


    "Isn''t Pepe pregnant now! But I checked on the Internet, said pregnant women will have discomfort, vomiting ah, and so on, but my family Pepe is not ah! I think she can eat and drink. What she didn''t like before, she likes now! Is this normal? Nothing will happen


    Wen Qingxue laughs to herself. Now Li Xuan really seems to focus her life on Pei Pei and her children. She is more and more like a father.


    With a smile, Wen Qingxue said: "it''s normal, and not every pregnant woman will have it. Just like me, although I had it at the beginning, it''s not very strong, and I can eat it, and Sun Ying, you know!"


    "Well, I know!"


    "Yingying, when she was pregnant, she didn''t have any reaction to pregnancy and vomiting, and she was very able to eat. Although I know it may not be good for me to say that, she really ate several times as much as before, and now she is still fat!"


    "Oh, so it is! So it''s normal for Pepe in our family to do this! Well, that''s good. I thought there was something wrong with it! That is OK if you have no trouble! But should we also pay attention to something? "


    Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "how do I know when you ask me these questions! Why don''t you take your family Pepe to the hospital one day? I believe the doctor will give you good advice! What do you think? " Wen Qingxue takes "your family" very seriously.


    Listen to the side of Jane Pei Pei can not help but embarrassed smile, and then white Li Xuan one eye, Li Xuan is like did not hear the same, continue to smile: "good! I will. I''ll take her to the hospital in two days! It can''t be sloppy! "


    "Yes! Don''t be careless Wen Qingxue nodded and echoed, but her face was full of smiles.


    Seeing that Li Xuan is really good to Peipei, Wen Qingxue is relieved.


    In fact, she had been worried about this before. After all, Li Xuan was so unreliable before. She was always afraid that Li Xuan would neglect Pei Pei, or she didn''t care enough.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much. Now what Wen Qingxue sees is Li Xuan. He is a man who has responsibility and responsibility, and shows too much care and care.

 Chapter 850

    But Wen Qingxue doesn''t think it''s bad. On the contrary, it just shows a man''s care and love for a woman.


    That''s enough for Pepe! Women! Once you have a man you like, you naturally hope that he can care about himself. It''s not a bad thing to care too much. At least it shows that in his heart, he has a heavy weight.


    And


    Wen Qingxue turns her head and looks at Jane Peipei. Although she shows some blame, the happiness in her eyes seems to overflow at any time, which makes people feel happy.


    That''s enough for a woman!


    After the meal, Wen Qingxue and Jane Peipei return to Wen Qingxue''s room under the escort of Li Xuan.


    Then Wen Qingxue began to help Jane Peipei understand the meaning of some lines she didn''t understand.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Pepe has lived abroad for so many years, so it''s more or less difficult for her to understand Chinese, and for her, this line is more difficult than the lyrics.


    "Ah! I feel so hard to understand! Chinese is really broad and profound! I feel that it''s a word, but there are many ways to understand it. I''m going to collapse! " Jane Pepe is lying on the bed with big characters, yelling very depressed.


    Wen Qingxue also said with a smile: "yes! Broad and profound, but just because of this, you should study hard. Although you recite your lines now, you don''t understand his meaning in some emotional expressions. In this way, you can''t put your feelings into it completely. At that time, you will only make the director stop! "


    "Ah? Ask the director to stop? I don''t want that! Although I don''t have a direct experience of being scolded by the director, I have been in the crew for a period of time before, but I have seen those actors who are scolded by the director very miserably. I don''t want to be like that! "


    "Since you don''t want to be like that, you have to work harder!" Wen Qingxue said, has put the script in front of Jane Pepe.


    Jane took a deep breath, nodded heavily and said, "good! Let''s go on! "


    ¡­


    In this way, one night later, Wen Qingxue and Jane Pepe have been studying and helping her understand.


    They didn''t sleep until late at night.


    The next day, when the dazzling sunlight came in from the window, it was already noon.


    Wen Qingxue and Jane peipeipei wake up from their sleep and are awakened by the knock on the door.


    Wen Qingxue puts on her clothes, yawns and opens the door. Then she sees Li Xuan standing at the door with breakfast, smiling at her.


    "Come in!" Wen Qingxue said lazily, turned and walked back to the house.


    "Is Pepe still sleeping?" Li Xuan side will eat things on the tea table, while asked.


    "Well, I''m still sleeping!" Wen Qingxue is already impolitely went to the sofa to sit down, while looking for what he wants to eat, said.


    Li Xuan doesn''t care, but turns around and walks into the bedroom. Then, Wen Qingxue hears two people''s greasy voices and words. Wen Qingxue''s sleepiness also wakes up instantly.


    Shaking his head, he turned on the TV, watching the boring variety show while eating steamed buns.


    However, at this time, her mobile phone is ring up, take up a look, is Ting ran call.


    Suddenly, Wen Qingxue became more energetic and quickly picked up the phone and said with a smile: "Hello! Have you eaten it? "


    Lu tingran whispered on the phone: "I want to ask you if you have eaten! I called you last night and you didn''t answer. I called you this morning and you didn''t answer! What do you want to do? Do you know that I almost came to you? "


    Wen Qingxue turned over her mobile phone in a hurry. It''s true that there are five or six missed calls.


    I couldn''t help but spit out my tongue and said with embarrassment: "sorry, my husband, yesterday I studied the script with Pepe too late, and my mobile phone happened to be put in the living room, so I didn''t hear it. I''m sorry! It worries you! "


    "I''m afraid you''re OK, but don''t be too tired! Pay more attention to rest! Also, you just wake up! Have you eaten yet? "


    "Eat, eat! I''m eating! Li Xuan bought steamed buns. " Wen Qingxue smiles and tells Lu tingran what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, Lu tingran said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that boy would have such a side."


    "And you! Have you ever thought that you would be the same as you are now? " Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then Lu tingran said with a smile, "I thought about it.""Well? You said you thought about it? Why? " The answer surprised Wen Qingxue.


    "Because I have always liked you, because I recognized you as my woman from the very beginning, so I have thought about how I would treat you after I was with you. Therefore, I have thought about all this for a long time. Naturally, I would not be surprised. Everything is natural."


    Hearing what Lu tingran said, Wen Qingxue''s heart was full of emotion. Her eyes were also slightly red. She said in a soft voice: "husband, it''s good to have you love me."


    "That is, if you have me to love you in this life, you should feel satisfied, and not only in this life, but also in the next life, I will love you!"


    This sudden strong sweet, let Wen Qingxue moment beautiful to no good, happiness to no good, hurriedly said: "certain, this is certain!"


    Officially entering the filming stage, Wen Qingxue also began to be busy.


    While filming, she also gave guidance to Jane Pepe. She lived a full life.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    In more than a month, the shooting of TV series was also very smooth. For those like Wen Qingxue and Hu Shiqi, their acting skills were up to standard, and basically they passed within three.


    So the schedule is basically OK, and the neutral time is usually used for warm, sunny and snowy weather,


    On this day, after shooting a night play, Wen Qingxue went back to the hotel room a little tired.


    I was too lazy to eat, so I was ready to wash and sleep. But just then, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Wen Qingxue yawned, but she went to open the door.


    Then I saw Lu tingran standing at the door, holding her daughter Jingxiang in his arms, and Xiao tianer was standing beside him.


    "Why are you all here?" Wen Qingxue''s sleepy moment, covering her mouth, a face of surprise at this time is standing in front of a big only two small, eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    "It ended early this evening. It happened that they all wanted to find their mother, so I brought them together. Why? Is it disturbing your rest


    "No! Not at all Wen Qingxue shakes her head in a hurry. Then she feels like crying. She takes Jingxiang, her baby daughter, from Lu tingran''s hand.


    Originally she was very tired, but after seeing them, Wen Qingxue didn''t feel tired at all. What she had was happiness and happiness with her family.


    "Come on in!" A family of four sitting on the sofa, Wen Qingxue holding Jingxiang, smile on his face from just see three people did not go down.


    "So happy." Lu tingran also said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I''m glad, you don''t know. I have night play these two days, and I can''t go back. I really want to go back, but I can''t help it. Now that you''re here, I can see you. How nice! Happiness Wen Qingxue said with an innocent and lovely look.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and then said with a smile, "when I have time, I will bring them here to see you."


    "Good! That''s really good. You must come when you have time, or I will be really bored by myself. " Wen Qingxue nodded repeatedly, for this kind of thing, she is very happy.


    A family reunion is better than staying alone in the hotel of Nuo da.


    "By the way, what room does Li Xuan live in? I happen to have something to look for him Lu Ting ran said, already stood up.


    "You didn''t come to see me just to find him, did you?" Wenqing Xuedun Duqi mouth, some dissatisfied said.


    Lu tingran waved his hand and said with a smile: "of course not. If I really just want to find him, why do I still have children? Don''t worry! I''m mainly looking for you. Li Xuan is only secondary. "


    "Hum, you can talk. Li Xuan and Pepe live together in room 810. Go ahead. I''ll take care of the children, and I won''t go there."


    "Well, I''ll go by myself and come back later." Lu Ting ran nodded and left.


    "God, do you miss your mother?"


    "I think so!"


    ¡­


    After leaving the room, Lu tingran quickly found room 810 and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened. Then he saw Li Xuan in his pajamas, with a little dishevelled hair, looking at him and yawning: "what''s the matter with you? Alone? "

 Chapter 851

    "If I have something to do with you, go and get dressed. Let''s go down and talk." Lu Ting ran said, then turned and walked toward the elevator.


    Li Xuan felt puzzled, but he went back to change his clothes, and then came to Lu tingran. It was also at this time that the elevator door opened, and they went in one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" After entering the elevator, Li Xuan yawned again and asked.


    "I want you to do something for me." Lu tingran and Li Xuan have known each other for many years, so they can''t beat around the bush. They said directly, "go and check a person for me. That person has just arrived in H city these two days. I need to know everything about the other person."


    "Oh? Who is this man! I don''t think it''s easy to make you care so much! "


    "This is her picture. Her name and address are at the back of the picture. You can check everything about her for me. I''m anxious to know."


    "How many days?"


    "Can we do it in three days?"


    "All right! No problem. Leave it to me. " Then Li Xuan took the photo and looked at it, but looking at it, Li Xuan was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "this woman... If I read it correctly, it seems to be similar to your wife! Is it... "


    "If you know, you don''t have to say it. Go and find out! Give me the results in three days Lu Ting ran nodded. At this time, the elevator door had been opened. They got out of the elevator and came to the restaurant on the second floor.


    The restaurant of this hotel is open 24 hours a day, and it also provides a lot of delicious food in the evening.


    "Do you want something else?"


    "Have a drink! I have something else to say to you. " Lu tingran didn''t say much. They came to the bar and asked for a drink. Then Li Xuan asked, "tingran, you''re not looking for your wife''s mother all this time, are you! I guess your wife doesn''t know about it. "


    Lu tingran nodded, took the glass, drank it, and then took a long breath, saying: "I don''t intend to let her know."


    "What? Do you still want to keep it a secret? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lu tingran said calmly: "this woman has abandoned my woman for 30 years. Now if that woman wants to recognize her, at least I have to see her first. I want to know this woman''s character. If she is not a good woman, if she and Xueer recognize each other, it will only hurt her, then I don''t mind letting her leave here forever."


    "But if you do this and your wife knows, will she blame you?" Li Xuan looked at the photos in his hand and asked with worry.


    However, Lu Ting ran shook his head and said faintly, "even if she knows that she will blame me later, I don''t want her to be hurt. In the past 30 years, she has been very sad. I don''t want her to continue to be sad for a bad woman in the future."


    "In the past, I didn''t care about her, but now, she is my woman, so I will try my best to make her happy. I don''t want someone to destroy this beauty. If there is this person, and this person is her, then I will try my best to stop it."


    "But are you sure that woman came back to meet your wife? If she wanted to get acquainted, she should have met your wife in the past few years! Why do you have to wait until now? "


    Lu tingran narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly: "this is what I want you to check for me. I want to know what the purpose of her coming back this time is!"


    "All right! I will find out as soon as possible, but don''t hold too much hope! After all, I am now under the strict control of my old man, and I am not willing to give me too many rights, so I may have some difficulties in investigating now. " Li Xuan shrugged and said.


    "It''s OK. I asked you to check for me only after I knew your current ability. If you don''t have this ability, I won''t come to you."


    "... I said, brother, do you want to be so direct! It''s like I''m nothing without the help of my family. " Li Xuan rolled his eyes and said.


    Lu tingran looked at him, then thought about it and said, "no, if you don''t have the help of your family, you are really good for nothing!"


    "Yes? What do you say? " Li Xuan asked in a hurry.


    "Because you can at least take care of your women!" With that, Lu tingran drank another glass of wine, then got up and said, "I''m going back. You can drink it yourself."


    "Well, Hello! You son of a bitch! It''s you who call people out. You drink and leave. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Hello See Lu tingran ignore him, but into the elevator upstairs.


    "This guy is really hateful!" Li Xuan only scratched his hair depressed."Would you like anything else to drink, sir?" At this time, the bartender behind the table came to Li Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "What to drink! No more! I''m so angry that I can''t drink any more! " Li Xuan also stands up and leaves.


    Entering the elevator, Li Xuan turned the photo to the back, and then saw a name and an address.


    "Song Jia?"


    ¡­


    H A woman with long black hair, wearing a blue denim jacket and jeans with white high heels, came out of the airport. Her purple Sunglasses almost covered most of her face.


    As she walked out of the airport, a gust of wind came, disordered her long hair, took off her sunglasses. Although she knew it was a middle-aged woman''s face, it looked like a beautiful face in her thirties, which appeared in the eyes of people.


    It immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    The woman looked at the time, then frowned and said, "is this the time?" Then he went to the side of the road, handed in the taxi, told the driver the location of the hotel, put on his sunglasses again and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was closing his eyes.


    But her mind was still in a mess.


    It''s 27 years since I left. Today''s H city has really changed a lot. It''s completely different from when I left. I can''t recognize it at all.


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she took out her wallet and opened it. There was a star''s autographed photo which was obviously bought in the store, and the woman on it was Wen Qingxue.


    "Daughter, mother is back! Do you miss Mom? "


    ¡­


    "Did you drink?" Open the door, Wen Qingxue asked a stream of wine, can''t help frowning.


    Lu tingran was a faint smile, said: "I just drank two cups, not much."


    "But how can you drink? What did you talk to Li Xuan about and drink? " Wen Qingxue asked.


    "Nothing, that is to say something about the company, and then I had two drinks by the way. It''s OK. I''ll take a bath first, and then we''ll have a rest!"


    With that, Lu tingran went to the bathroom.


    Looking at Lu tingran''s back, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help wondering and said to herself, "I always think something is wrong with him. What''s the matter with Li Xuan? Why are you still drinking? " I have to say that sometimes, women''s intuition is very strong!

 Chapter 852

    After taking a bath, Lu tingran sees Wen Qingxue looking at the script in the living room.


    Then he went over and sat beside her and said softly, "are the children asleep?"


    "Well, I just played with them for a while, and now I''m all asleep."


    "When are you going to have a rest?" Lu tingran put his arms around Wen Qingxue''s waist, attached to her ear and said softly.


    With Lu tingran''s voice, Qi gently sprayed in Wenxi''s ears, itching her body a little soft, but still calm way: "I have to see the script, to sleep later, or you go to sleep first!"


    "I''m not here to sleep alone." Lu tingran said, and went to Wen Qingxue to gather together, and then the big hand gently rubbed on her back.


    "But now I really... Really want to see the lines, or tomorrow I''m afraid I''ll forget." Wen Qingxue has been stirred by this guy.


    "How about I give them all a day off tomorrow?" Lu tingran continued his "offensive", and Wen Qingxue was overwhelmed by his action.


    "Bad guy! Don''t do that to me. I really need to see my lines now! " Wen Qingxue gently rubs her legs and bites her teeth, saying nothing can make him succeed.


    "If you really don''t want to rest, I''ll be here with you." With that, Lu tingran really let go of Wen Qingxue. Then he moved aside and took out his mobile phone. It seemed that he just wanted to wait here for Wen Qingxue to have a rest after reading her lines.


    At the moment when Lu tingran left, Wen Qingxue felt a trace of loss and helplessness. Then she looked at him as if nothing had happened, relaxed and comfortable. She suddenly scolded him as an asshole in her heart. At this time, she didn''t want to recite her lines. It''s really hateful!


    Although she thinks so in her heart, Wen Qingxue still pretends to be OK and looks at her lines. However, she knows where she is in the mood to read her lines now. Although her eyes are on the lines, she is already thinking about what this bad guy is doing in her heart and mind?


    He''s looking at his cell phone? Would he be so honest with his cell phone? He doesn''t pretend to look at his cell phone on the surface. In fact, he looks at himself on purpose!


    Cover up, this bad guy must be covering up his intention!


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue still couldn''t help glancing at Lu tingran. Of course, she looked at him when she twisted her neck casually and pretended nothing happened.


    But unexpectedly, he had already put down his mobile phone to look at himself.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, that smile in the eye is clear again, small sample, see you still have mood to see the script?


    Wen Qingxue turned her head in fright, but her heart beat faster. In other words, he would not have been looking at himself from the beginning, and he would have looked so aboveboard.


    That oneself just of those small actions not all was he panoramic view? Damn guy, his ugly appearance must have been seen by him. He must laugh at himself now!


    Take a look! Take a look! This woman clearly wants to see herself, but she''s still pretending to be there. What''s the matter with twisting her neck and skimming at will? This is clearly want to see yourself, still pretend, laugh to death!


    Yes, this guy must think so in his heart! By all means!


    I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Wen Qingxue''s eyes are straight, and she has already thought of all kinds of ways to rectify him later.


    But at this time, Lu tingran beside him suddenly threw a word lightly.


    "Xueer, you are really attentive in reading this script. It''s been a long time, but this one hasn''t been turned over yet!"


    "..." Wen Qingxue turned her head and glared at Lu tingran with gnashing teeth, then hummed: "I''m just serious. What''s the matter! I just read one article for an hour. What''s the matter? I''m not going to sleep tonight! I''m here to read the script and the lines! What''s the matter


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s angry expression, Lu tingran said with a smile: "my women are so beautiful when they are angry! I''m so happy. "


    "..." this guy, this asshole, did he drink too much? How strange and nonsense tonight!


    "I don''t care about you!" Wen Qingxue clenched her teeth, but she turned her head and continued to read the script lines.


    And this time, she was really watching. Although she was still a little distracted, she tried her best to concentrate and not be disturbed by the villain Lu tingran.


    But


    When Wen Qingxue is ready to read the script, a big hand is already around her waist.


    Wen Qingxue''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and then turned her head to glare at Lu tingran. Unexpectedly, her lips were captured by this guy!This kiss, Wen Qingxue some dizzy, this kiss, kiss her almost no breath.


    For a long time, Wen Xi looked at Lu tingran.


    She always thinks that this guy is weird today.


    Although it is true that he may have some changes after drinking, this change can be seen by the people around her.


    In the past, the man in her impression was a man who was rigorous and unsmiling. No, it should be said that he had a smile, but he was the kind of man who looked like a working smile.


    He will smile to anyone, but it''s just a smile on the surface, not from the heart.


    Only when facing his family and love, his smile is the most sincere.


    But now, he does smile from the heart, but it gives Wen Qingxue a kind of illusion that he is smiling on the surface, but in his heart, there is another kind of expression.


    And in the past, even if he made trouble with himself and wanted to be close to himself, he would never want to be like this now.


    She doesn''t think that alcohol can make Lu tingran look like he is now.


    And in her opinion, that wine is really nothing, even if she drank two glasses, she will not be drunk!


    It''s just a little drunk at best.


    Of course, the main thing is that this man has been acting abnormally since he just came back.


    There''s something fishy in it.


    However, as for what''s fishy, she would like to ask!


    Think of here, Wen Qingxue simply did not dare to play the script, do not recite the lines.


    Looking at Lu tingran, he put his face on his face and said solemnly: "tingran, since you don''t let me read the script and recite the lines, let''s have a chat! Talk about something else! "


    "Anything else? Yes, you has the final say. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded, then laughed and leaned against Lu tingran''s chest. One hand drew a circle on his chest and the other hand drew a path on his hand. She said in a soft voice: "tingran, what''s the matter with you today? You said to talk to Li Xuan about things, but you drank. I don''t think you are a drinker when you talk about things. Can you tell me what happened? "


    After a moment''s silence, Lu tingran whispered: "I don''t want to hide it from you, but I can''t tell you about it now! But believe me, I''m doing it for you. "

 Chapter 853

    "For my good?" Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned by these four words. Then she looked up at Lu tingran and said, "what you said to Li Xuan has something to do with me? What''s the matter? "


    "Cher!" Lu tingran bowed his head to kiss Wen Qingxue''s forehead, then reached out and stroked her hair. Then he said in a low voice, "please let me keep this secret from you for the time being. It''s really related to you, but it''s definitely not a bad thing. On the contrary, if it''s developed according to my idea, I think it might be a good thing for you, so you believe me, I''ll let you know when the time is right. "


    Wen Qingxue looked at Lu tingran. After a moment, she nodded and said, "I believe what you said, and I''m willing to wait for you to tell me, but can''t you tell me anything? I''m really curious! And it''s still about me. What''s the secret and what''s the good and bad? I have to wait until the time is right. I''m really curious about what you said! What shall we do? "


    "Then don''t think about it! Let''s sleep Lu tingran picked up Wen Qingxue and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lu tingran knew that he was making the decision without authorization, but even if Wen Qing blamed him in the end, he didn''t regret it.


    In order not to let Wen Qingxue be hurt, he can only do so.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue got up early and made a good breakfast. After the family finished breakfast, Wen Qingxue went to the production team, but Lu tingran didn''t leave. The two children gave to Secretary Wang and asked him to take them to play in the children''s area on the first floor of the hotel, while he worked in the room.


    Lu tingran doesn''t plan to leave these three days. On the one hand, he wants to accompany Wen Qingxue well. On the other hand, he needs to get information from Li Xuan.


    Lu tingran, who was looking at the documents, suddenly knocked on the door. He went to see that it was Li Xuan, then opened the door and asked, "what did you find?"


    I think the proverb "no coincidence, no book" is really right! Do you know where that woman is now? "


    "Where is it?" Although Lu tingran asked this question, he seemed to think of something. Then, without waiting for Li Xuan to answer, he continued: "in the hotel?"


    "Congratulations! My God, you don''t know. When I knew the news, I had goose bumps all over my body! What a coincidence! Why stay in a hotel! And that woman lives downstairs from your wife, room 702! What a coincidence! What a coincidence! What a coincidence! God


    Lu tingran did not have the excitement on Li Xuan''s face. Instead, he frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Xuan asked after drinking a glass of water.


    "I''m thinking that this woman didn''t find Xueer''s residence in advance, so she came here to live! If so, then her purpose is obvious! " Lu Ting Ran''s face is some ugliness of say.


    "You mean she''s here to see your wife? So... Is the plan ahead of schedule? When are you going to see her? "


    "See you today! Xueer has a night play today, so she won''t come back until after eleven o''clock in the evening. We must see her today! "


    "All right! I''ll arrange it now! Try to meet you before noon! " Li Xuan is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, then nodded, said.


    After breakfast, Song Jia goes back to his room and looks at his cell phone. It''s already 9:30. Then he opens the phone book, finds a person''s phone and dials it out.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and then a man''s surprised voice came out of the phone.


    "Sister song? Is that you? "


    "Xiao Liu! It''s me. I''m Song Jia. How are you doing now! " Song Jia said with a smile.


    "It''s really sister song. Hello, I''m doing well now. By the way, are you back home?? What can I do for you? I''m at your service! "


    "Ha ha, I went back to my country yesterday, and I really want to find you. I heard that you are a big reporter now, in Meili entertainment?"


    "Yes, sister song, I''m working in Meili entertainment now! In fact, it''s not a big reporter, that is, it works for others. " On the phone, Xiao Liu is still very popular with the big reporter.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Xiao Liu is now a reporter, so the things he can do are actually those. Naturally, it''s no problem to check people, and this is also the most common thing he can do to help others.


    "I really want you to check someone for me."


    "You said, who do you want me to check for you?" Without saying a word, Xiao Liu asked directly.In fact, the reason why Xiao Liu completely trusts Song Jia and wants to help her is that Song Jia once helped him. To talk about this, it goes back more than 20 years.


    At that time, he was just a child who graduated from high school but didn''t go to university. He ran into a wall everywhere and tried to find a job because of his lack of education.


    However, at that time, it was the time when he lost his soul and he wanted to commit suicide most. It was also at that time that Song Jia appeared.


    She saw him sitting at the bridge, and came forward to dissuade him, and gave him a good job.


    At that time, Song Jia opened a good small company in China. Although the scale was small, it was no problem to have more than one Liu.


    After that, although I don''t know why Song Jia''s company didn''t open, at least Xiao Liu had a good employment profile, and Song Jia recommended a good company to him before he left.


    Although he didn''t work there later, his kindness was unforgettable.


    So his phone has not been changed for more than 20 years, just waiting, or expecting that benefactor to call him again.


    Finally, more than 20 years later, the call came. At that time, he almost threw out his mobile phone. Fortunately, he held back, but he was still very excited.


    "I want you to check Wen Qingxue for me."


    "Wen Qingxue? You''re talking about the big star Wen Qingxue? " Isn''t that bullshit! But knowing that this is nonsense, he wants to ask again, because after all, it''s incredible for an ordinary person to investigate a big star.


    "Yes, Wen Qingxue, whom you and I both know, you can rest assured that I won''t let you check in vain, I..."


    "No, no, sister song! I absolutely didn''t mean that, and I didn''t think about asking for your money. I just wanted to ask you out of curiosity, you and this Wen Qingxue... You... "


    "I know her, and I hope to see her when I return home this time, but I can''t get in touch with her for a while, so I have to ask you to help me find out where she is. I just need to know what she is doing now, That''s enough where we live, is that ok? "


    "Yes, of course, it is! It''s my worry. Sister song, wait for me for half an hour. No, fifteen minutes. I''ll call you in fifteen minutes. I''ll tell you where Wen Qingxue lives! "


    "Well, thank you. I''ll talk about it later."


    "OK, I''ll call you back later!"


    After he hung up, Song Jia took a sip of the coffee he had made on the table. Just as he was about to turn on the TV for a while, the doorbell rang.


    Song Jia frowned slightly. She didn''t ask for service. At this time, someone knocked on her door. Who could it be?


    Although he was puzzled, Song Jia stood up, came to the door and asked, "is it a waiter?"


    "No, but I''m looking for you. I hope we can meet. Of course, you can doubt me, but don''t worry. There are monitors here. I won''t do anything." Outside the door was a man''s voice.


    The man spoke very quietly, without any tension and caution. Judging from her years of experience in dealing with people, the man really had no intention.


    After thinking about it, Song Jia opened the door, and then saw a man in a blue suit standing in front of the door, without showing a kind smile to her.


    This is a handsome young man. Judging from his clothes and manner, Song Jia can be sure that he is not an ordinary person, and his identity is definitely not simple. He is either a rich man or a person with status, but he is definitely not a person with power.

 Chapter 854

    Because in her impression, people with power don''t seem to dress so... Fancy.


    The taste of the upper class is very stable. Of course, some cases are not excluded.


    "Excuse me, may I come in?" The man said with a smile, but there was no disrespect. His feet didn''t step inside the door. He just stood outside the door and looked at Song Jia with a smile.


    "We don''t know each other." Song Jia naturally won''t invite him directly into the door. We don''t know each other. Shouldn''t we know each other''s name first?


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m rude!" With that, the man took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to him. He still said with a smile: "Hello, Ms. song. My name is Li Xuan. This is my business card."


    "Li Xuan? Li group? Are you Li''s? " Although Song Jia has been abroad for many years, it is obvious that he has heard of Li family. After all, Li family is a big brand in China. Even abroad, some people know about it.


    "Yes, if you are not talking about other Li''s, you should be talking about me." Li Xuan said very respectfully.


    How can we say that other people are also the mother of their own goddess? Even if she is wrong, who can say clearly about the blood relationship!


    Moreover, the real situation is not clear, so he naturally will not be very casual to assert a person, which is not only unfair to others, but also irrational to himself.


    Hearing what Li Xuan said, Song Jia also confirmed the authenticity of Li Xuan''s identity.


    After thinking about it, she stepped aside and said, "please come in."


    "Thank you."


    As Li Xuan walked into the room, they sat opposite each other on the sofa. Li Xuan took the initiative to say, "Hello, I think I''d better explain my purpose first."


    "Yes, please." Song Jia is not a woman who likes to beat around the Bush, so she said quickly.


    "Hello, I think I''d better explain my purpose first."


    "Yes, please." Song Jia is not a woman who likes to beat around the Bush, so she said quickly.


    Li Xuan nodded, then thought about it for a while, then said: "in fact, I come to you, I hope you and I go to see someone!"


    "To meet someone? Who is it? " Because Song Jia does not know the relationship between Li Xuan, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran, she is also puzzled now.


    "Lu tingran, President of Tang poetry group, is also... Wen Qingxue''s husband."


    After all, Song Jia naturally understood that it was Wen Qingxue''s husband Lu tingran who wanted to see him.


    Of course, this is what she can''t wait for. Before, she didn''t know how to meet Lu tingran. Now she didn''t expect the chance to come.


    But she did not show very positive, but calm for a moment, said: "why does he want to see me?"


    Pretend!


    This is a word reflected in Li Xuan''s heart for the first time!


    Because he knows, they all know why Lu tingran wants to see her, but she still asks, which makes Li Xuan dislike.


    So he nodded and said, "because of your daughter."


    Sure enough, they all know. In this case


    Song Jia nodded and said, "well, I agree to meet, but I hope he will come here to meet me! I''m not familiar with this place and I''m not used to it. "


    "Yes, I''ll tell him. He''ll come to you later, so I''ll go back first." With that, Li Xuan stood up and left.


    He didn''t like this woman, so he didn''t want to continue talking with her.


    "That''s good." Song Jia didn''t want to keep him either.


    After seeing him off, Song Jia shook her fist excitedly, and finally she could meet her daughter.


    ¡­


    Back in the room, Li Xuan looked at Lu tingran, shrugged helplessly and said, "I saw her."


    "How''s it going? Did she promise to see me? "


    Li Xuan nodded, then frowned and said, "this woman looks good at first sight, because she looks very similar to your wife. But after a few words, I found that I don''t like her style of doing things."


    "What do you say?"


    "I told her the identity of you and your wife, but she asked me why you wanted to see her? She pretends not to know, not to know, such things that everyone knows very well? She''s not pretending. What is it? I don''t like her anyway! ""So it is." Lu Ting ran nodded, but he didn''t think it was anything. Everyone had their own style of doing things. Maybe it was because of the career or career she had been engaged in for so many years that she had such an attitude and style. It''s no surprise.


    As for whether you like it or not, it''s even less.


    "I don''t care about her style of doing things, and I don''t care about these things. As long as she can express a clear attitude in the aspects I need to know, that''s enough! The rest, whatever! "


    Li Xuan turned his lips and said, "you love your wife so much that you can ignore everything else, right! Also, those things can''t affect you at all! Forget it, I''m just angry! I told her. She means anytime, so when do you think you can go


    "Since you can go any time, you can go now." Lu tingran said with a faint smile.


    "Is it past now? That''s fine, lest it''s too late. " Li Xuan nodded and agreed.


    So they took the elevator to room 710 on the seventh floor.


    Ring the doorbell, and soon the door is opened, and Song Jia stands at the door.


    The door opened so fast that it seemed that she had been waiting for it.


    "Come in, everyone!" Song Jia looked Lu tingran up and down, then invited them in.


    Seeing them sitting on the sofa, Song Jia asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Just white water." Lu tingran said.


    This made Li Xuan who wanted to drink something else swallow it back, then nodded with a smile, echoed: "yes, white water is good."


    "Good." Song Jia nodded, then went to pour a cup of boiled water for each of them, and then sat opposite them.


    No one spoke first. Lu tingran and Song Jia looked at each other.


    In Lu tingran''s eyes, this is a middle-aged woman who looks like she is in her thirties, but actually she is in her forties.


    Although the skin is white and the corners of the eyes are wrinkled, it does not affect the size and brightness of the eyes.


    This is a woman who is similar to Wen Qingxue. From the first impression, Lu tingran doesn''t feel ill. Although he heard something about this woman from Li Xuan, and Li Xuan doesn''t like her.


    But Lu tingran is not a person who can judge a person just because of other people''s words. He can see through each other by his own eyes and grasp what kind of person the other person is.


    Song Jia, who is sitting opposite, is also looking at Lu tingran. In her eyes, this man is undoubtedly a handsome man, solemn and polite. Although she is smiling, she can see that once he gets angry, ordinary people may not be able to resist.


    And this smile is just a kind of working expression to maintain the relationship between people. It''s like some people in high positions are cold faces, but they don''t really live like that.


    It''s just that they like to face others, subordinates, customers and so on with this kind of expression, because it''s their working expression. Only this kind of expression can make them feel comfortable.


    She believed that she did not see that Lu tingran was such a person!


    Moreover, as the president of Tang poetry, it is not necessary to say much about his identity and status. Although he only had a few eyes, Song Jia roughly judged that the man in front of him would never be as kind as the kind smile in front of him.


    Big people naturally have a big attitude. Big people naturally have a big sense of propriety. As for how to grasp it, she has never been in a high position, so she is not clear.


    However, most of the people she contacted were high-ranking people, so there was still some insight in judging people.


    "Hello, my name is Lu tingran. Nice to meet you." Lu tingran was very polite and took the initiative to extend his hand to show respect.


    Song Jia naturally would not be the kind of woman who pretends to be big, so she also held out her hand, shook it with Lu tingran, and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Lu, although this is only the first time we have met, I feel that you are extraordinary, and I''m glad to meet you, too."


    "Then I don''t have to introduce them. I''ve just seen them all." Li Xuan but at this time put in a mouth, said with a smile.


    Song Jia nodded with a smile, then looked at Lu tingran again and said, "is it for my daughter that President Lu came to see me this time?"


    "Of course." Lu tingran opened the door to the mountain and said, "this time I venture to disturb you. I just want to talk to you about your daughter Wen Qingxue. I think you should be interested in talking to me."

 Chapter 855

    "I venture to disturb you this time. I just want to talk to you about your daughter Wen Qingxue. I think you should be interested in talking to me!"


    "It''s natural." Song Jia nodded with a smile and said, "I know very little about my daughter. After all, in the past 20 years, I haven''t been with her and I haven''t done my duty as a mother. So, in fact, I really like to know my daughter well. I want to know everything about her."


    Song Jia''s expression is sad, and there is a little choking between her words. For Lu tingran and Li Xuan who don''t know her, they have to believe that she is showing her true feelings.


    After thinking about it, Li Xuan asked, "Auntie song, I have a word that I don''t know if I should ask."


    "Ask! Today, we have nothing to hide. I will tell you what I have done in the past. I only hope you can reunite me with my woman, at least... Don''t let her hate me. " Song Jia''s eyes turned red and said softly.


    For Song Jia this seems to be a little too much attitude, Li Xuan in the heart has branded her with a word - performance!


    With a little disdain in his heart, he still asked: "why did you abandon Wen Qingxue at the gate of the orphanage? Is there anything hard to say? "


    But Song Jia sighed and said, "in fact, I really had to worry about it."


    "At that time, I was a girl in my twenties. At that time, I was..."


    Then, he fell into the memory of Song Jia more than 20 years ago.


    Song Jia was just a girl in her twenties, but she was different from other girls. She had her own small company since she was born.


    Yes, when she was in her twenties, her parents were very strange and died in a car accident.


    So the small company naturally became her company.


    However, she was only in her twenties. How could she manage the company? So in fact, although she is the boss of the company in name, she is just a puppet boss without real power.


    At that time, she also made a boyfriend and was pregnant with his child.


    But that man chose to leave after knowing that Song Jia was pregnant, and there was no news from him.


    At that time, Song Jia was puzzled. Although she was just a puppet boss, she had money!


    How can you keep the man you like when you have money?


    However, she did not kill the child in the end, and conceived in October and gave birth to him.


    Time is in a hurry, a few years later, his daughter is also a few years old, the original song Jia''s life is so flat light to go on.


    But then the economic crisis, her company closed down, the high-level are also their own money away!


    She was left alone, in debt, the company was closed, the only house in the family and everything in the family, as well as two cars were taken as collateral. Even so, she still owed millions of debts.


    At that time, Song Jia was really desperate. She wanted to jump off a building, but she still had a daughter. What should she do?


    After thinking about it, she decided to put her daughter in the orphanage, and then decided to die alone.


    After all, her daughter is innocent. It''s not easy for her to come to this world, so she doesn''t want her daughter to be treated like this.


    At least, she has to live well.


    But at that time, the appearance of a man also saved her life.


    It was a man she would thank and follow all her life.


    At that time, she wanted to die, but before she died, she went to the company, because she wanted to have a last look at the company before she died, because this was the place where her parents worked hard, but it just closed down in her hands.


    But also owed millions of debt, she is a woman, unable to pay this for her equivalent to astronomical money.


    However, at that time, a man appeared. He saved Song Jia''s life.


    At that time, Song Jia went to the company. When she wanted to see the company for the last time, she saw a man, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes, at the door of the company.


    The man was more than ten years older than her. She was still in her twenties when she met a man in his thirties. In fact, she was confused.


    Only that man said at that time, you go abroad with me, I will help you pay off all debts.Song Jia''s original desperation was revived at that moment.


    In fact, she did not want to die, but life forced her to die, but now, she does not need to die, because there is a man willing to pay off all debts for her, the purpose is to let himself go abroad with him and be his woman!


    At that time, Song Jia, who was already indifferent and still in debt, could not help but agree.


    So she agreed without even thinking about it.


    So soon, millions of debts owed by the company were paid off, and she had to follow the man to go abroad.


    But at that time, she said that she hoped to take her daughter back to her side, but the man did not agree.


    He said that he is a person, he also wants his own woman to be a person, and he does not like to raise other people''s children.


    At that time, Song Jia had no choice but to go, so she agreed to the man and left with him. She left the country without her children.


    "Then why do you want to come back to your children now?" Lu Ting ran frowned and asked.


    "Because... My man died of illness last year! I took care of his affairs, and then I went back to my country after all the things over there. I just wanted to find my daughter. "


    "So when you come back, you don''t plan to go back, do you?"


    "Yes, I want to live here with my daughter. I don''t want to go anywhere." Song Jia nodded and said solemnly.


    "Do you know where she is now?" Li Xuan asked suddenly.


    Song Jia turned to Li Xuan and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I think you should know."


    hear nothing of?


    Li Xuan and Lu tingran were stunned by this. Now that they had talked about it, Song Jia didn''t have to lie any more, and they could see that Song Jia didn''t lie.


    Is this really the so-called blood relationship? Where is the fate?


    They don''t know each other''s location, but they can stay in the same hotel and go upstairs and downstairs? It''s easy to leave!


    Li Xuan felt that he had goose bumps.


    Lu tingran and Li Xuan look at each other, and then listen to Lu tingran say: "in fact, your daughter, my wife lives in this hotel."


    "What?" This words a, just still very calm Song Jia also become no longer calm!


    Because no matter how she thinks about it, she never thought that a hotel she chose by accident would live with her daughter!


    Isn''t that a surprise? Song Jia thought excitedly.

 Chapter 856

    Seeing Song Jia''s surprise expression, Lu tingran is finally sure that Song Jia really doesn''t know that Wen Qingxue lives in this hotel.


    "But


    "What?" After Song Jia was pleasantly surprised, he saw Lu tingran''s serious expression and immediately understood something. He frowned and said, "what? Don''t you want me to meet my daughter? "


    "Meeting is OK, but not now." Lu tingran said calmly.


    "Not now? When is that? "


    "I can''t give you the right time now, but I''ll arrange for you to meet later."


    Song Jia''s face is a little ugly. He came back this time just to see his daughter, and he plans to live here in the future.


    It can be said that her daughter is now her only relative and her only dependence.


    Now this guy doesn''t let her see her daughter. How can she promise.


    "If I have to see you!" Song Jia said coldly.


    "Then I can only send you abroad by some abnormal means." Lu tingran said indifferently, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    But the more Lu tingran was like this, the colder Song Jia felt.


    She knows Lu tingran''s strength in H city and he will do what he says, but she is still very angry. She can''t even see her daughter. What does he want to do!


    "Are you not afraid to tell my daughter what you have done to me and what you have threatened me when I see her?" Song Jia threatened coldly.


    "Now that I have done it, I won''t be afraid. If you want to have a try, I won''t stop you." Lu Ting ran nodded and said.


    This asshole! Song Jia cursed in her heart, but her face was calm again.


    "Well, I can promise you not to see her for the time being! But you always have to give me a deadline! I can''t wait here all the time, and the purpose of my coming back this time is to see my daughter. I can''t always miss her. " Song Jia also gave Lu tingran a choice.


    Lu tingran was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ll let you meet after she''s finished filming this TV play and movie."


    "How long will that take?" Song Jia frowned, won''t let himself wait for more than half a year! Then she would never agree!


    "Two months if it''s fast, and three months if it''s slow." Lu tingran thought about it and said.


    "Three months? ok I''ll wait, but if you don''t let me see my daughter in three months'' time, I''ll have to go to the door myself. "


    "Well, I mean what I say." With that, Lu Ting ran stood up and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Slow down, no delivery." Song Jia didn''t mean to get up.


    Naturally, Lu Ting ran would not care about this. He nodded and turned to leave.


    Li Xuan curled his lips, and then he got up and went out.


    Looking at the closed door, Song Jia throws the water cup on the ground, and her eyes are completely cold.


    "What a cunning boy he is


    A moment later, Song Jia gradually regained his composure and whispered: "it seems that he has to think of some other ways to do it!"


    In fact, the reason Song Jia is so anxious to see Wen Qingxue is that she is afraid that if it is too late, things will change.


    And because... She just lied!


    Yes, she just lied. Half of the story she told is true, and half is false.


    Therefore, she wants to see Wen Qingxue and her daughter soon. In this way, many things will not be discovered. But now, it seems impossible!


    Because she has no doubt about Lu tingran''s ability, he can definitely find out his past!


    If he finds out, he will know that he has lied to him. Therefore, he still has to find a way to see his daughter without Lu tingran''s knowledge!


    After leaving Song Jia''s room, Lu tingran said with a cold face: "you should continue to check her, carefully, and carefully check all the things she said, to see if there was really any small company closing down more than 20 years ago."


    "What? You suspect she''s lying? " Li Xuan is surprised. He believes in Lu tingran''s intuition. Although they all say that women''s intuition is terrible, he thinks that no matter how terrible a woman''s intuition is, it is not as terrible as the guy''s intuition. So he thinks that if there is a problem, there must be a problem. Li Xuan has always believed in it.


    "It''s not suspicion, it''s that she''s lying." Lu tingran light, but very sure said."Oh? What do you say? " Li Xuan asked in a hurry.


    "Intuition!"


    "..." that''s still speculation. Li Xuan rolled his eyes.


    It seems that seeing Li Xuan''s suspicion, Lu tingran didn''t get impatient. Instead, he opened his mouth lightly and explained: "there are several obvious loopholes in what she just said."


    "Loopholes? Then tell me quickly, why didn''t I recognize anything? " Li Xuan eyes a bright, immediately asked.


    "First of all, the company she talked about, she said she was just a puppet boss, which I doubt. If it is true, then..." so Lu tingran told him the loopholes in Song Jia''s story one by one, and Li Xuan nodded after listening.


    "And..." at the end, Lu tingran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "he just said a few words to Xueer''s biological father and the man who took her abroad, and didn''t say it deeply. This is what I care about."


    After listening to Lu tingran''s analysis, Li Xuan nodded and said, "I think she''s lying, but how dare she lie? Is she not afraid to be found out by us? I think in her capacity, I don''t think we will do anything! And she should see that with our ability, it won''t be very difficult to investigate her affairs, will it? "


    Lu Ting ran nodded and thought: "although I''m not sure, I think she should rely on Xueer, but I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t let her see Xueer, so her plan fell through."


    "Plan? What''s the plan? "


    "When you see Xueer, take the initiative to explain everything to her, or, not at all, kidnap Xueer with family affection, so that she won''t blame her even if she knows the truth. Of course, I don''t know how to do it, but she must need to see Xueer."


    "It turns out that she really miscalculated. She never thought that we would not let her see your wife! But are you sure she won''t see your wife secretly? "


    "So during this period of time, we have to send someone to keep an eye on her. I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case." Lu Ting ran said with a frown.


    "Tut tut! Hehe, it''s really fresh to hear from you that "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case." Li Xuan laughs.


    Lu tingran ignored him, walked into the elevator and said, "I''m going to trouble you next. You must find out, and be quick! I need to know everything about her past as soon as possible so that I can know what I should do next. "


    "Well, don''t worry! Give it to me Li Xuan nodded and patted his chest again. He said with a clear mind.


    He is very good at investigating people. He did not help Lu tingran to investigate people before, so he was not worried that he could not find them. However, the only thing he was not sure about was the time.


    After all, this was more than 20 years ago. If you want to start an investigation, it will cost some human and material resources!

 Chapter 857

    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, another week has passed.


    During this week, Wen Qingxue and Peipei basically went out early and came back late. Sometimes, they came back to the hotel in the evening or even late at night.


    But Lu tingran didn''t leave for a week. It seems that he really plans to accompany Wen Qingxue here.


    Wen Qingxue asked him why he did it, but Lu tingran told him that there were not many things in the company, and it was enough to complete here. Moreover, he had something to do here during this period of time, so he would not leave.


    "How long will you stay here?" In fact, Wen Qingxue still hopes that he can stay with him, or he will be bored alone.


    Lu Ting ran thought about it and said, "maybe I will live until the end of this month."


    "At the end of the month?" Wen Qingxue quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at the calendar, which immediately showed a happy smile.


    "There''s a week to the end of the month, so it''s nice that you can stay here for another week!" Wen Qingxue hugs Lu tingran happily.


    Lu tingran also hugged Wen Qingxue and gently kissed her in the ear. Then he said in a soft voice, "Xueer, I''ll ask you a question."


    "Good! You asked


    "If one day you find out that I lied to you, will you forgive me?"


    Huh?


    Wen Qingxue was surprised when this line appeared. Looking at Lu tingran, she touched his forehead and muttered, "you don''t have a fever. How can you start to talk nonsense? What lied to me? What lies have you told? "


    Lu tingran wry smile, heart said, since all say is a lie, how can tell you.


    "It''s all right! I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep! " Lu tingran said that he picked up Wen Qingxue and walked towards the bedroom.


    "You must have kept something from me. Do you mean the last time?" Wen Qingxue did not give up to ask.


    "Don''t ask too much. I''ll tell you when the time comes. Sleep!" Lu tingran didn''t answer Wen Qingxue''s question. Instead, he took her to bed and lay down, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Just sleeping? Wen Qingxue blinked in the dark. She really didn''t adapt.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qingxue still went to the set to shoot, while Lu tingran was also looking at the documents in the living room.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Lu tingran put down his notebook and went to open the door. Then he saw Li Xuan and the documents waving in his hand.


    "Come in!" Lu tingran did not ask, because he knew that Li Xuan found it.


    Although it was a long week, it didn''t exceed Lu tingran''s scheduled time. After all, it was more than 20 years ago, and it was not easy to start an investigation.


    So after Li Xuan handed over the matter, he didn''t mention it again and didn''t want to put any pressure on him.


    Now, all the answers are in that document, and Lu tingran is looking forward to it.


    He wanted to see what Song Jia was hiding!


    "Ha ha, Ting ran, I''ll tell you, this thing is really as hot as it needs to be! You''ll be scared after watching it Li Xuan said excitedly, looking at him, it seems that he really investigated something incredible.


    But Lu tingran was not as happy as he was. Instead, he frowned and asked, "will the truth hurt Xueer?"


    Yes, he''s worried about his wife, his woman.


    Otherwise, he didn''t care at all, and this time, if it wasn''t related to his wife, he didn''t bother to take care of Song Jia.


    So, in order not to let his woman be hurt, he doesn''t mind doing anything!


    "Tell me! What did you find out? " After they sat down, Lu tingran said that he didn''t go to see the documents Li Xuan gave him, because some things may not be explained in more detail on the paper.


    "All right! Then I''ll talk about this woman''s life experience first! " Before that, Li Xuan poured himself a glass of water and drank it all before he continued: "this woman''s identity is right. Her family really opened a small company more than 20 years ago." With that, Li Xuan took the document and put one on the coffee table.


    Lu Ting ran saw a picture of a company called "celebrity" printed on paper.


    "See! How about this famous company? The name is very rustic! But at that time, it should not be rustic. This company was run by this woman''s parents. I''d better call her song Jia! Otherwise, it''s uncomfortable. ""Good! Go on. " Lu Ting ran nodded and didn''t care.


    Li Xuan also nodded before continuing: "when Song Jia was a child, Song Jia''s father opened a toy factory to sell children''s toys. Later, the toy factory became bigger and registered a company. Although the company was small in scale and did not reach the level of listing, at least when Song Jia was a teenager, There are millions of fixed assets at home, so it''s a life without worries. "


    "Then more than ten years later, Song Jia, in her twenties, just graduated from university. She planned to study abroad with her boyfriend, but her parents died in an accident and left her family company."


    "In fact, at that time, the family also considered the succession of the company in the future, so when Song Jia was in University, she studied enterprise management, so even if she was a novice, it was not a big problem to pick up the company."


    "However, the problem is that although the company was small at that time, Song Jia''s position was not very stable because there were several other guys who could be regarded as shareholders, but she still had some say."


    "Then, the company opened for more than three years, and finally closed down! Why did it go out of business? At that time, the company was no longer able to sell a lot of toys. The sales volume dropped by a large margin compared with previous years, and it was about to go bankrupt. In addition, the company also borrowed millions from the bank, so it was overloaded for the company! "


    "In fact, at that time, your wife, Wen Qingxue, was about to go to primary school. At this critical juncture, several shareholders of the company did not strive to develop the company in a good direction, but ran away with a sum of money!"


    "As a result, the company finally went bankrupt and owed millions to the bank."


    "The bank mortgaged Song Jia''s villa and luxury car, but the money he owed could not be exchanged. At that time, Song Jia divorced her current husband, but unexpectedly, the day after the divorce, her husband died in a car accident. No one knows how he died."


    "Then Song Jia sent Wen Qingxue to the orphanage. He found the rich man he said later and stayed with him. He also helped Song Jia pay off the debt, so they went abroad together, and they have been there for more than 20 years."


    "Is her present husband really dead? How did you die? " Lu Ting ran frowned and asked.


    "She died of heart disease and died last year. With her husband''s death, Song Jia inherited a large amount of inheritance. Because the man had no parents and could not bear children, they had neither parents nor children. Because of this, Song Jia inherited a large amount of inheritance from the man very smoothly."


    "How much?"


    "Hundreds of millions!"


    Lu Ting ran nodded, heard Li Xuan just said so much, in fact, two of them, he really had some bad guesses in his heart.


    First of all, Song Jia''s first husband, Wen Qingxue''s biological father, why did they happen to be killed in a car accident the day after their divorce? This can not be ruled out as a man-made conspiracy.


    However, the other side''s means are very clever, so nothing happened.


    "By the way, how did Cher''s father die in a car accident?" Lu Ting ran thought about it and asked.


    After rummaging through the pieces of paper, Li Xuan said, "at that time, he was driving alone. When he was crossing the intersection, he was hit in two by a truck and died on the spot."


    "What happened to the father who killed Xueer?" Lu tingran asked again.


    "Life imprisonment, but now more than 20 years have passed. I heard that he has performed well in prison. He has changed from life imprisonment to fixed-term imprisonment, and he will be released in 30 years!"

 Chapter 858

    "Thirty years?" Lu Ting ran frowned and said, "does he have a family?"


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan sneered and said, "don''t tell me, what I care about is here."


    "What do you say?" It seems that there is a situation!


    "The troublemaker went to prison and was sentenced to life imprisonment, but his wife and children went abroad a week later! Don''t you think it''s weird? What''s more interesting is that in the court at that time, the man simply admitted that he was intentional homicide, and said that he had a grudge with Song Jia''s ex husband, so he drove and killed him! So simply admit, I am also drunk! But at that time, there was no other evidence to prove that he was lying, and whether it was human evidence or material evidence, ah, that is to say, the surveillance video clearly pointed to him as intentional homicide! "


    "So he went to prison for a lifetime, but a week later, his wife and children went abroad together. Of course, the life after going abroad is also very interesting. The suburbs have their own villas, and the children go to colleges and universities!"


    "Think about it, no matter how rich a truck driver is, it''s impossible for his wife and children to go abroad to live such a life."


    "So, there must be a person working in Cao, and this person... Is Xueer''s mother, Song Jia!" Lu tingran''s eyes narrowed. For this woman, she really understood!


    Sure enough, it''s the right choice not to let her get close to her wife. It''s really bad for a dangerous person like her to hurt Xueer!


    "In this case, her current dead husband may not have died normally." Li Xuan felt his chin and said with a sneer.


    Lu tingran looked at the paper on the desk with the photos of the famous company. He frowned and said, "I can''t rule out this possibility! So, such a dangerous woman, absolutely can''t let her appear in Xueer''s side, absolutely can''t! "


    "Now that everything is clear, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Ting ran leaned on the back of the sofa. After a moment of silence, he said, "now that we have known the true face of Xueer''s mother, we should let her stay away from Xueer, go abroad, and send her abroad!"


    "But do you think she will listen to you?" Li Xuan shrugged.


    "It''s not something she can choose. I don''t care how mean she is to ensure her safety."


    Li Xuan couldn''t help shivering. Then he looked at Lu tingran with a serious expression and said, "tingran, your love for your wife makes me unable to catch up with you on horseback!"


    "You?" Lu tingran looked at him with disdain, and then said nothing.


    "Well? What do you... What do you mean by that look? Do you look down on me? Don''t you believe I can sacrifice for my family, Pepe? " Li Xuan is not happy. This guy''s eyes are clearly saying that it''s up to you? There is no comparison with me!


    Oh, my temper! Li Xuan was about to blow his fist, but he counseled at the thought of this guy''s strength!


    In the end, he only gave a cold hum and said, "you guys, don''t look down on me. If something happens one day, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Lu tingran did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. Soon the phone was picked up.


    Lu tingran gave a few orders and then hung up.


    "What''s going on? Have you found a good man to send that woman away? " Li Xuan surprised way, this guy speed!


    "Well, I think we''ll hear from someone soon." Lu Ting ran nodded, but there was no sign of relaxation on his face, because he always felt that something bad would happen.


    "Ting ran, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t everything settled? Why are you so serious? " Li Xuan is also puzzled, looking at Lu tingran, don''t know why he is still so serious, is he not at ease? So what''s he worried about?


    Lu tingran didn''t answer him, but quietly waited for a few minutes, and then his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, press the connect button, answer, and


    Lu tingran put his mobile phone on the coffee table in silence, and his face was ugly.


    Seeing this, Li Xuan knew that the situation didn''t seem optimistic and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Will the woman not go


    "No! She has checked out! "


    "What? Check out? But how could it be? Don''t your people keep watching? If she does check out, you should know, too? When did she check out? "


    "I checked out around eleven last night." Lu tingran said with an ugly face."After eleven last night? Is your man asleep? That''s why I let her go? " Li Xuan frowned.


    "No Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "she noticed that we were looking for someone to talk to her again, so she changed clothes with P & G last night and escaped the sight of my people. Then she changed clothes in the staff room on the first floor and left."


    "I''ll go! What about this woman''s anti reconnaissance ability? And play this! Great! Sure enough, women who dare to kill people can''t be underestimated! " Li Xuan has been shocked!


    Lu tingran did not say a word. The woman was in his hands before, so he could not worry. But now that she is gone, he can''t help worrying!


    Once controllable things become uncontrollable, it''s bad!


    "Now what? Where are we going to find her? " Li Xuan is depressed of shout a way.


    Lu Ting ran frowned and said, "looking for nature is what we need to look for, but now what we need to do is not to look for people, but to keep her or other strangers away from Xueer."


    "Yes, yes! Look at my head, this is the most important thing at present! We must stop them from meeting each other. I''ll find someone now. " With that, Li Xuan gets up to find someone to protect Wen Qingxue.


    "Wait!" But Lu tingran stopped him.


    "Why?" Li Xuan turns his head and looks at Lu tingran suspiciously. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be fast? Time doesn''t wait!


    "Sit down first." Although Lu tingran''s face was still not good-looking, he was not flustered or anxious. On the contrary, he was surprisingly calm and calm.


    "Do you have any other ideas?" Li Xuan sits down again and asks curiously.


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Lu tingran said suddenly.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "You said she left the hotel to see Cher, right?"


    "That''s right!" Li Xuan nodded, very sure.


    "Will she think of what we''re thinking now?" Lu Ting ran frowned.


    Li Xuan was shocked and said, "you mean when she left the hotel, she thought that we would protect Wen Qingxue from meeting each other?"


    "I don''t rule that out." Lu Ting ran nodded, his eyes already showed a trace of light.


    "What are we going to do now?" Li Xuan found that his brain seemed to be not enough. In this relatively complicated situation, he preferred to listen to Lu tingran''s words. Otherwise, even if he killed hundreds or even tens of thousands of brain cells in his head, it seemed that it would not help.


    "I want to... Tell Cher the truth."


    "What?" Li Xuan thought he had heard wrong, and asked again.


    "The development of things is beyond my expectation, and my idea may be a little ridiculous. I thought that as long as I controlled Xueer''s mother''s action, I could stop their meeting, but I underestimated her ability."


    "Now that she can escape this time, she may not meet Xueer next time."


    "You can rest assured about this. I''ll shoot a lot of people to protect your wife." Li Xuan patted his chest and said solemnly.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said: "it''s not a lifetime for a while. In the next year, two years, ten years, even decades, they will meet sooner or later. Instead of letting her gossip in front of Xueer, I''d better explain everything to Xueer first! In this way, at least Xueer will not be bewitched again! "


    "That''s fine." After a moment''s silence, Li Xuan also nodded, expressing no objection.


    In fact, in such a case, excessive protection really has no great effect, and as Lu tingran said.


    You can protect it for one year, two years, even five years and ten years, but after that?


    There is still a long way to go, a long time to go, and the days will go by slowly. There is no guarantee that they will never meet each other. This is impossible. No one can really do everything.


    Therefore, maybe only now to tell Wen Qingxue the truth is the best and the right choice for her.


    It doesn''t make Wen Qingxue angry with Lu tingran. Of course, anger is small. If there is a gap between them, it''s not good.

 Chapter 859

    In the evening, Wen Qingxue dragged her tired body back to the hotel room.


    Lu tingran has already prepared dinner.


    Yes, this is his dinner for Wen Qingxue.


    "You made all this yourself?" Looking at the candlelight dinner on the table, Wen Qingxue can''t help feeling that her tiredness seems to have disappeared. Instead, she is filled with joy and happiness.


    "Of course." Lu tingran was dressed in home clothes, but still could not hide his elegant temperament. This man was not only handsome, but also handsome.


    "Thank you." Lu tingran slowly opened his chair, and Wen Qingxue slowly sat down. Everything was so natural and casual.


    "Taste it and see how it tastes?" Lu tingran put the cut steak in front of Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    "Why are you so nice to me? I''m not willing to eat it!" Wen Qingxue said with red eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Lu tingran asked softly.


    "It''s moving." Wen Qingxue wiped her red eyes. After a busy day and filming all day, she was very tired. When she came back, she just wanted to sleep in bed and did nothing.


    However, when she saw that there was a man who cooked dinner for himself and cut meat for himself, although it was not a big event or a big surprise, the feeling could still fill a woman''s heart.


    In fact, women do not want much, as long as you are good to her, she seems to have the world.


    Simple and pure.


    "It took me a lot of effort to eat more when I was moved, and most people want to eat my food, but it''s impossible. I have to say that you are very lucky, my lady." Lu tingran was a rare gentleman.


    Wen Qingxue could not help but smile and said, "yes, yes! Well, I''m really honored. My husband, don''t worry. I''ll eat all of these and make sure you don''t waste your food. " Then Wen Qingxue put a piece of beef in her mouth.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Yummy, this is the best thing I''ve ever eaten. It''s delicious in the world!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, thank you, my lady. Your praise makes me feel honored and confident, which makes me want to have more attempts in the future. I don''t know if I have this honor. Please help me taste it?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Wen Qingxue nodded.


    Then they laughed.


    "Well, do you have something to tell me tonight?" Wen Qingxue, who was eating the steak, asked softly.


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you." Lu Ting ran nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s what you kept from me before? What''s the result? " Wen Qingxue asked again.


    Lu tingran put down his knife and fork, looked at Wen Qingxue, and said: "it''s that thing, and it has a result, but the result didn''t make me very satisfied. Before, I was hesitant to tell you about it."


    "I thought that maybe I would let this matter be hidden all the time without telling you, but I know it''s impossible, so I decided to tell you."


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Wen Qingxue''s hand movement did not stop, still savoring the dinner prepared by Lu tingran.


    "There are good things and bad things."


    "Then I..." Wen Qingxue suddenly looked up at Lu tingran and said with a smile, "can you choose not to listen?"


    "Can I choose not to listen?" Wen Qingxue looked up at Lu tingran and said with a smile.


    "No way." Lu tingran''s answer was firm.


    "All right then!" Wen Qingxue nodded, thought about it, and then said, "will I be angry after I know? Will you be sad? "


    "Maybe you''ll be angry, but you''ll be sad." Lu Ting ran nodded and said.


    "I really don''t want to know when you say that." Wen Qingxue is on the way out.


    "But you have to know."


    "All right then!"


    Wen Qingxue no longer asked, but bowed her head and continued to eat.


    "Well, I''m full! I''ve eaten it all Wen Qingxue pushed the empty plate and said with a smile.


    "Good." Lu tingran also nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ting ran got up and went to the bedroom.


    "Oh." Wen Qingxue gets up and follows her.Entering the bedroom, I saw Lu tingran holding a stack of documents.


    "Is that what I want to know next, mixed?" Wen Qingxue went to Lu tingran and sat down. Looking at the documents in his hand, she asked curiously.


    "Well, have a look! You can ask me if you don''t understand after reading it. " Lu tingran nodded and handed the document to Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue also took the document, and then read it.


    As she looked one by one, Lu tingran noticed that the smile on Wen Qingxue''s face was gradually disappearing.


    Lu Ting ran didn''t disturb her, but he didn''t leave.


    Just sitting there, sitting beside her, at this time, she needed herself, Lu Ting ran thought so.


    Half an hour passed.


    Wen Qingxue put down the documents in her hand, then looked up at Lu tingran and asked, "so, my mother is still alive, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So she abandoned me, didn''t she?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Qingxue nodded, and then


    She picked up the document and hissed.


    Just listen to a stab, more than ten pieces of paper were torn in half by Wen Qingxue.


    Lu Ting ran didn''t stop or say anything. He just looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    After a few minutes of silence, Wen Qingxue finally cried.


    Tears ran down the corners of her eyes.


    "Do you need a warm hug?" Lu Ting ran suddenly opened his arms and said.


    "Yes!" Wen Qingxue nodded, then rushed to Lu tingran''s arms and held him hard.


    Tears fell down her cheek and soaked Lu tingran''s clothes. But they said they didn''t notice it, or even if they did, no one cared about the trivial matter.


    Wen Qingxue cried for five minutes.


    "What do you think I should do?" Wen Qingxue asked softly.


    Now she, in the heart is very confused, no idea, also don''t know what to do! How to do, so she needs a person who can help her make up her mind, and this person is her man, Lu tingran.


    "Face it."


    Simple two words, but said so calm.


    In the face, I always have to face, face the past, face the past that I don''t want to face.


    Now that she knows the truth, she doesn''t want to face it.


    However, it is not a matter of human will. It is not a matter that we can not face without thinking about it.


    "And where is she now?" Wen Qingxue left Lu tingran''s arms, looked at him and asked.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I found her before, she also stayed in this hotel, but now she has left."


    "What? You said she was staying in this hotel, too? When did it happen? " Wen Qingxue was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "A week ago."

 Chapter 860

    "A week ago?"


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "is she good-looking?"


    "A little bit like you." Lu tingran replied, but his eyes fell on Wen Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes, and said, "but your eyes are different."


    "Eyes? Why do you say that? "


    "You have beautiful eyes. Her... Is gray." With that, Lu Ting leaned over and kissed Wen Qingxue on the brow.


    "Grey?" Wen Qingxue looks at Lu tingran puzzled, but Lu tingran does not explain why it is gray.


    Gray, that''s the color in the eyes of people who have done a lot of bad things.


    For a woman like Wen Qingxue who has never done anything wrong, her eyes are bright and beautiful.


    "What are you going to do if she comes to see you? See her? "


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "see you."


    "What are you going to say?"


    "I want her to tell me where my father is buried? I want to see him. "


    Lu tingran nods. He knows that Wen Qingxue won''t agree to forgive Song Jia. A woman who can kill her father for money can''t be harmful to Wen Qingxue for anything else.


    Such a woman cannot be trusted or trusted.


    "All right! I have something else to tell you. " Wen Qingxue took the initiative to change the topic, and then saw her out of the bedroom, soon came in again.


    "Originally, I wanted to give it to you when you left, but in order to thank you for the candlelight dinner you just made for me, I decided to give it to you, to you, to you now!"


    "Gifts?" Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue suspiciously. He says that it''s not a holiday, but it''s a birthday. How can he suddenly give himself a gift?


    But although he was puzzled, he took the gift.


    It''s not big. It''s the size of a slap, but it looks like a watch or something.


    "Can I open it now?"


    "Of course." Said, Wen Qingxue also achieved Lu tingran''s side.


    Lu tingran is still looking forward to the outside of the package.


    Inside is a delicate little box.


    When he opened the box, the contents were exactly the same as what Lu tingran thought. It was a watch, but it seemed different.


    At least it''s different from the watches he''s seen.


    "It''s a couple''s watch." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Lovers watch?" Lu tingran looks at Wen Qingxue suspiciously, because he hasn''t brought this kind of watch, so he doesn''t know what kind of thing it is.


    "There''s normal time on it, and there''s time for both of us, and do you see the red dot on it?"


    "I see it."


    "This is the pulse sound of you and me. You can see it''s bouncing, which means we are all here! Because the heart is beating


    "So is this your heartbeat?"


    "Yes! My heart is your heartbeat. " With that, Wen Qingxue rolled up her wrist and saw that her wrist was also wearing a watch of the same style.


    "That''s good. I like it!" With that, Lu tingran had already taken off his precious watch, picked up the watch given to him by Wen Qingxue and put it on his wrist. Then he put it in front of his eyes. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really good. I like it very much."


    "It''s not a famous brand watch, but I think it can connect me with you. I think it''s really good. If you know that I''m filming, we''ll meet very little. Although we have mobile phone contact, we always feel that it''s not enough. But now with this watch, I can always see your heartbeat and watch our time, I feel very happy! "


    "Well, I like it very much."


    "Just like it!"


    A week later, Lu tingran also left.


    As for Wen Qingxue''s mother, they also reach a consensus. If song Jiazhen comes to her and asks to meet her, Wen Qingxue will meet her, but no matter what she says, Wen Qingxue won''t believe it or can''t believe her.


    Seeing off Lu tingran, Wen Qingxue had no drama in the rare morning. He was lying in bed alone, looking at the documents in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Yingying will come to accompany her later. Of course, it''s mainly to see her husband. After all, they are husband and wife. No matter how good their relationship is, they can''t be better than husband and wife. After all, they are a family!Wen Qingxue naturally understood that. After all, she did it herself, didn''t she.


    Just thinking, Wen Qingxue''s mobile phone rings. Take it up and have a look. It''s really coming to Cao Cao!


    It''s Sun Ying.


    Wen Qingxue quickly picked up the phone, can''t wait to say: "Yingying, are you there?"


    "Here we are! I''m here with my husband now! I''ll find you in a minute! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You and your husband should get close first. I''m not worried." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I want to! But my husband will have a play later! He''s here to pick me up. He''s going back to the crew. By the way, you''re Room 802, right? "


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. Come back when you''re finished. By the way, do you want me to order? It''s almost morning, and it''s time to eat. "


    "Yes, yes! I''m starving! I didn''t even have breakfast! Why don''t we order a pizza? I want to eat pizza! "


    "Good! No problem. What would you like to eat? "


    "Seafood! Bacon is OK. Order a big one. I''m afraid I can''t eat a small one! " Sun Ying said with a smile, a pair of I am a big belly woman, belly can plug a lot of things straightforward appearance.


    "Yes, yes! It''s all up to you. I''ll order it now! Wait for you to come


    "Good! That''s it. Wait for me, baby


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qingxue ran to the refrigerator, looked for the phone number of the pizza shop, then called and ordered a super large seafood pizza. Then she hung up with a smile.


    After simply cleaning up the room, Wen Qingxue ran to wash her face and combed her hair. Then she came out.


    Although they have seen each other in the worst way, they haven''t seen each other for more than a month. It''s time to meet Sun Ying with a good image!


    Otherwise, it seems that I don''t pay enough attention to it.


    Just as Wen Qingxue had just finished straightening herself out, the doorbell rang at the right time.


    I went to have a look. It''s not Sun Ying.


    Open the door, two people did not say a word, first came a big hug!


    "I don''t think I have Sherry baby?"


    "I miss you so much! what about you? Do you miss me? "


    "Of course, I miss you when I eat and sleep!" Sun Ying said with a giggle.


    "Yes! Let me see. Do you think I''m thin? " Wen Qingxue said and looked at Sun Ying, but of course she was not thin.


    Sun Ying also said with a smile: "of course I''m not thin, because I miss you! But I don''t have time to see you, so I can only turn missing into appetite. I''ve eaten more. It seems that I''ve gained a little weight recently. "


    In addition to rolling her eyes, Wen Qingxue really didn''t know what to say.


    This woman, who has just lost weight, is now eating again!


    "Yingying!" Wen Qingxue took Sun Ying''s hand and said earnestly, "you really can''t eat any more. You are so fat and thin, over and over again, it''s bad for your health!"


    "Oh! I''ll pay attention next time. By the way, is the pizza here? I''m so hungry


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 861

    Soon, the pizza arrived.


    Wen Qingxue ordered a really big pizza. Look at the quantity. I think it''s enough for three people.


    Wen Qingxue some regret, she worried that Sun Ying will not control themselves, eat too much!


    "Eat less! Don''t eat too much! The rest is the rest. Don''t eat too much! " Wen Qingxue is really a thousand exhortations, for fear that Sun Ying can''t control herself.


    Sun Ying is not put on the heart, nodded, has begun to eat up.


    While eating, Sun Ying asked: "by the way, you said on the phone that you want to talk to me about something. It''s uncomfortable to be alone. What''s the matter! Tell me, I''ll share it for you


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "you''d better eat first! It''s not too late to say that after eating. "


    "All right then!"


    So they ate it in front of the huge pizza.


    But sure enough, they didn''t eat as much after all. They ate two-thirds of the food, and the remaining one-third couldn''t eat any more.


    "Or save it for my husband?" Sun Ying licked her fingers and said with a smile.


    "... is your husband eating the rest? But it''s OK to be hot in the microwave. "


    "Yes! Based on the principle of no waste, no problem. " Sun Ying nodded and said, then she sat down beside Wen Qingxue, hugged her shoulder, and said with a smile: "Xueer baby, now you can say it! What is it? You''re so upset that you have to talk to someone? "


    "Wait a minute." Wen Qingxue got up and went to the bedroom, took out the document, handed it to Sun Ying, and said, "you have a look first, and then you can see it."


    "Oh? It''s so mysterious. " Sun Ying also felt that things didn''t seem to disappear, so she put away her smile, took the document and looked at it.


    As she looked back, her face began to look ugly.


    "This woman, she... How could she do this!" Sun Ying almost blurted out, this woman is not sick ah! But when she thought that she was Xueer''s mother, no matter how bad it was, it was a fact that could not be changed, so she changed her words.


    But Wen Qingxue knew what she wanted to say. She gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, you want to say that she is very bad, right! In fact, I think so. This woman, do you think she is worthy to be my mother? "


    "No! Not qualified! Not at all! Absolutely not Sun Ying used four negations in a row, and her resolute attitude made Wen Qingxue a little sad.


    After reading all of them, Sun Ying was silent for a moment and then said, "what do you think? Where is she now? Have you met? "


    "Ting ran said that she had stayed in this hotel before, but she left later."


    "What? She lived here, too? Does she know you live here, that''s why... "


    "It''s not, it should be a coincidence."


    "Well, what a coincidence!" Sun Ying said with a dry smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "I think it''s too coincidental! But there''s no evidence, it''s not easy to guess, and we haven''t met! "


    "This woman... Ah! I don''t know what to say. How can she abandon her daughter for money? Although she may be very difficult at that time, she is the mother of the child! How could she... "


    Wen Qingxue also shook her head. In fact, she didn''t want to say more about this kind of thing. After all, it''s an unchangeable fact now.


    So I have no choice but to accept the status quo.


    "But if I hadn''t been an orphan, wouldn''t I be a star now? Am I not going to be with Ting ran? " Wen Qingxue looks at Sun Ying, but says.


    "Think of that year?" Sun Ying shrugged her shoulders and said, "my Xueer baby, the things that happened in those years are already the past. The past things can''t be changed, can''t they?"


    "What happened in those years is the result of the present situation. The wrong person is her, not you, so you don''t need to think about it. You just need to think about how you face it, what you should say and do when she comes to you. As for other things, time is up to you, What else do you have to say? "


    "And now you and your husband are living a very good life, happy life, this is also your own efforts, has nothing to do with others! I won''t have anything to do with the woman who abandoned you! "


    Sun Ying is disgusted with the woman who abandoned Wen Qingxue and lived a free life!


    This kind of woman can live well and have so much. Sun Ying thinks it''s unreasonable."In your opinion, do you think that woman killed your father?" Sun Ying always talks straight to the point, and after she identifies Song Jia as a bad woman, she has no respect for that woman, and she doesn''t have any good attitude towards that woman just because she is Wen Qingxue''s mother.


    "I think so." Wen Qingxue nodded, this kind of thing, in fact, who wants to think, will be such a result.


    As soon as I got divorced, I had a car accident.


    The other party said it was for revenge, but after entering, his wife and children went to live abroad directly. This kind of twists and turns is a series of conspiracies. Unless they have no intelligence, they can see and guess.


    However, even if you know who did it, there is no evidence, because the man who killed Wen Qingxue''s father simply confessed. Yes, he didn''t resist, and he didn''t have any other words. He was also very positive about the confession.


    In other words, after he killed Wen Qingxue''s father, he didn''t leave, just waiting for the arrival of the police.


    After he went in, he also knew everything and said everything. What he should have said and explained was very clear and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The most important thing is that the police found that the two of them really had a grudge at that time, and the man was expelled from the company because of Wen Qingxue''s father, and he also spent several years in prison.


    Of course, the main reason is that the other party embezzles public funds without permission.


    But the other party doesn''t think it''s his fault. He also thinks it''s because of Wen Qingxue''s father that he has nothing.


    That''s why he took revenge on Wen Qingxue''s father!


    All this has become reasonable, and the police have no other evidence to prove that he didn''t do it, because during the whole monitoring process, he was caught driving to kill Wen Qingxue''s father, and it was absolutely intentional.


    In this way, everything becomes very clear.


    As a result, it was the man who entered the prison. After more than 20 years of labor reform, he also changed from life imprisonment to fixed-term imprisonment. Recently, because of his excellent performance, his sentence has been commuted again!


    And such people will live in the end, while Wen Qingxue''s father died in vain.


    These things, just think about it, make people feel angry!


    "Shouldn''t we find evidence?" Sun Ying looked at the paper and said thoughtfully.


    "Evidence?" Wen Qingxue gave a wry smile and said, "how can we find out if we don''t find it? More than 20 years, that is not a few years ago, but more than 20 years! A lot of evidence has long gone with the passage of time


    "Yes, it''s been too long. For more than 20 years, many things can''t be found." Sun Ying also nodded and said with regret.


    "And..." Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "I don''t really want that woman to be punished, and this is just our suspicion."


    "What if it''s true?" Sun Ying asked again.


    "Really?" Wen Qingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t answer this question because I don''t know how to face her! Normally, she abandoned me and probably killed my father. However, I can''t hate her because we don''t have any intersection or feelings, so for her, I only feel like a stranger. "


    "The feeling of strangers? How do you say that? "


    "That is, I don''t care what kind of life she leads. It''s like when you see a pedestrian on the roadside eating, you don''t care whether he is happy or not. At most, you just think whether the food will be delicious. It''s the same. That''s what I feel about her."


    "Because we are not familiar with each other, or that is to say, we are strangers to each other, so there is no hatred or love at all." Wen Qingxue thought about it and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you hate her for killing your father?" Sun Ying asked helplessly.

 Chapter 862

    "She killed my father! But I can''t even remember what my father looks like! Between us, whether it''s me and her or my dead father, we don''t have any feelings, so you told me to hate her, but I don''t know where to start


    "Yes, after all, you only have the memory of those years when you were a child, and this flash is more than 20 years later. It''s normal that you don''t have feelings." Sun Ying nodded to show her understanding.


    "But I want to know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is my father''s graveyard? I want to worship him." Wen Qingxue said so.


    Although she said it calmly, Sun Ying could feel that she was looking forward to and yearning for her father''s love.


    Unfortunately, I can''t feel it in my life!


    Although she has adoptive father and adoptive mother, it is not her own after all, so there may be a sense of alienation in her heart.


    They don''t get close like real family.


    When I was young, maybe I didn''t feel it, maybe I didn''t understand it.


    But when I grow up, I gradually understand these things, so my feelings will not become so intimate.


    Especially now, Wen Qingxue knows the death of her mother and father.


    Once this kind of thing takes root in the heart, it is very difficult to remove it easily.


    "Then you can find your husband and ask him to help you find it! I don''t think it''s hard. " Sun Ying knows that Wen Qingxue''s idea is what she wants, but she doesn''t know whether she should do it or not. That''s why she hesitates and asks for her opinion.


    "What do you think I need to bring if I go? I... I''ve never done anything like this, and I don''t know what I should do. " Wen Qingxue was a little nervous and confused at this time.


    "Well, you ask me, I don''t know, I haven''t done it! Buy a bunch of flowers! What flower does your father like


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, why don''t you wait until that woman comes to you and ask her in person?"


    "That''s the only way, otherwise I really don''t know anything." Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    For her own parents, she is like a stranger, know nothing, think is really a bit ridiculous.


    "But then again, if she doesn''t come to you in a short time, you can''t just wait?"


    "I think Ting ran will find out where she is now! Do you want me to go to her? "


    Sun Ying nodded noncommittally and said, "what''s wrong with this? Anyway, in your eyes, that woman is just a stranger. Don''t you want to be unimportant and indifferent to strangers? "


    "So to speak, but..."


    "But you can''t really treat that woman as a stranger, can you! I knew it, but I''ll go with you then! If you can''t fix her, I can help you! I''m very good at picking up people. " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Wen Qing White Sun Ying one eye, helpless way: "you ah! I don''t think it''s a proper thing to talk about, but I can consider letting you go with me. I''m really afraid I can''t make it myself. "


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be with you! Who made me your best friend? " Sun Ying smiles, hugs Wen Qingxue and says in a soft voice: "Xueer baby, don''t worry. If you have me with you, everything will pass."


    "Yes, I''m at ease." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    In the evening, Wen Qingxue calls Lu tingran to ask him if he can find out where the woman lives now.


    "What? You want to go to her? " On the phone, although Lu tingran was a little surprised, it didn''t sound like much surprise.


    "Yes! I wanted to find him, but did you guess I would? So you''re not surprised at all! " Wen Qingxue naturally recognized the true flavor of Lu tingran''s words and couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "I''m not surprised, because I think you will. After all, you have a reason to do it."


    "Why? Can you guess my reason? " This time, Wen Qingxue was really surprised, because she didn''t expect Lu tingran to guess her mind.


    "You want to ask her about your father." What Lu tingran said was very calm, but also very determined.


    Wen Qingxue was silent, then suddenly said with a smile: "Lu tingran, are you the Ascaris in my stomach now? You can guess that. ""But I don''t think it''s hard to guess. If she comes to you, maybe you will talk about a lot of things. I may not be able to guess. But if you go to her, it''s nothing more than two things. The first one is her thing, and the second one is your father''s thing. I don''t think you will be interested in her thing, And I''ve basically told you all you know! "


    After a pause, Lu tingran said: "and you, no, it should be said that it''s us, and what we don''t know is only your father''s past, so I guess, you take the initiative to find her, and that''s the only thing you want to know."


    Wen Qingxue is speechless. Is this guy really guessed by various elimination methods?


    But he was right.


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "OK! You are very powerful. You have guessed it. It seems that I can''t hide anything from you in the future! All right! As you said, I really want to ask her about my father! So, wait for your result


    "OK, I''ll have someone find it as soon as possible and let you know!" Lu Ting ran nodded, which was not a big deal for him.


    All it takes is time.


    Room 303, 12th floor, Wanhai hotel.


    A woman in a colorful bathrobe, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside, dazed.


    Time flies by. It has been nearly a month since she left the hotel. During this month, Song Jia has been paying close attention to Wen Qingxue almost every day.


    But what surprised her was that she had lived here for so long, but no one seemed to come to her.


    Even if it''s a secret, she didn''t find out much.


    "Isn''t that boy checking my whereabouts?" Shaking the hands of the glass, looking at the glass of red liquid with shaking and ups and downs, but also raised doubts in the heart.


    But it''s good to do so. At least you don''t have to worry about being found, and you don''t dare to go out all day.


    After thinking about it, she took a sip of red wine, then came to the sofa with her glass, sat down, put it on the tea table, opened her notebook, and typed Lu tingran.


    In the encyclopedia, there are a lot of materials about Lu tingran. Of course, Song Jia also knows that these are superficial, but there are no deeper ones.


    But there was something she wanted to see on it.


    His wife is Wen Qingxue, his son is Lu Tian and his daughter is Lu Jingxiang.


    "Son?" Song Jia knew something about this as early as he was abroad. Lu tingran''s so-called son was not his son and Wen Qingxue''s, but was born by his other women. Moreover, some people said that Lu Tian was not even his own son, but was adopted or something else. In a word, there are many topics about this child, good and bad, this is not the only one.


    However, this is not what Song Jia cares about most. What she really cares about is her own niece and granddaughter, Lu Jingxiang.


    But now there is no picture of her granddaughter on the Internet, only her name. She really wants to see her granddaughter now.


    "But for now, the first thing to do is to see your daughter. Only when you see her and make her believe in herself and trust herself, can you talk about things later."


    "But how can I see my daughter?" Song Jia is worried about this recently. After all, she knows that Lu tingran won''t let him see his daughter. There will be his people on the set.


    Once she wants to go, she will be found by his people, so that''s what she''s depressed about now.


    When I was depressed, the landline phone rang.


    How can the front desk call her at this time? With doubts, Song Jia goes to pick up the phone, and then listens to the female voice on the phone.


    "Hello, Ms. song, someone here wants to see you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Someone wants to see me?" Song Jia was stunned. The first thing she thought of was Lu tingran and Li Xuan.


    Is it them?


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Song Jia asked.


    "It''s a girl." Said the woman.


    "Girl?" Song Jia is even more puzzled. If a man comes to find him, he can think that Lu tingran or Li Xuan comes to see him.


    But now it''s a girl, so


    "Ask her, why does she want to see me? What''s her relationship with me? "


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, the voice of the woman came out again, but this time it was not the woman who just spoke, but another woman.She whispered, "it''s me! Wen Qingxue


    "Wen... Daughter? It''s you

 Chapter 863

    Yes, the day after getting the news from Lu tingran, Wen Qingxue arrived at the hotel by car. After a night''s psychological struggle, Wen Qingxue still came.


    I came here with anxiety.


    When the door of the moment, Wen Qingxue was born to want to escape here, but she held back.


    It''s impossible to leave, so Wen Xi just took the initiative and said, "can I go in?"


    "Of course, of course! Come on, come on in Song Jia stood at the door, a little at a loss.


    Wen Qingxue went in, sat on the sofa and looked around. She didn''t see anything else. However, when her eyes fell on a picture on the shelf not far away, her body trembled slightly.


    Because that photo was taken by her and this woman. It looks old more than 20 years ago, because it''s still a black-and-white photo.


    "What would you like to drink?" Song Jia stood there and asked cautiously.


    "White water will do."


    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Then Song Jia turned and trotted to pour water for Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue sighs. She naturally knows why Song Jia does this. She just wants to win more favor from herself.


    But I already know her past, what she is doing now, in her eyes, it is just ridiculous.


    "Here, the white water you want, which was burned in the morning. I added some honey. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "Yes, sit down! Don''t worry about it Wen Qingxue took the water, nodded, and then looked at the opposite sofa, light said.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll sit down Song Jia nodded quickly and sat down opposite Wen Qingxue.


    Then, there was a short silence. After a long time, Song Jia took the initiative to ask, "daughter, I..."


    "Call me Wen Qingxue, or Xueer! I don''t feel comfortable with those two words. " Wen Qingxue interrupts Song Jia, and her face is still indifferent.


    Daughter? She has not heard these two words, and she has heard them many times, but they are all called by her foster mother. Although they are only her foster mother, they will make her feel kind and dependent.


    But now, clearly is the same two words, but from her mouth called out, Wen Qingxue only feel uncomfortable all over.


    It''s like eating something wrong and it''s hard to swallow.


    "Oh, then... I''ll call you Cher! It''s a little bit more cordial. " Song Jia gave a dry smile and then said, "do you have anything to ask me when you come to me? You can ask, and I''ll tell you. "


    From the beginning of entering the door, Song Jia''s performance is very formal. It seems that in front of Wen Qingxue, she is a submissive little woman. This image is completely different from the real one Wen Qingxue saw in the data!


    Of course, Wen Qingxue is also very clear in her heart. What she is doing in front of herself is a kind of performance of her. In other words, she wants to pretend to be a very weak woman in front of herself.


    So, this is to win your sympathy, right? Unfortunately, I will not.


    In the face of a woman who is likely to be the murderer of her father, Wen Qingxue will only think that she is cold-blooded and terrible. If you ask a woman who can ruthlessly kill her husband who has been with her for so many years, what else can she not do!

 Chapter 864

    "What do you think you can tell me?" Wen Qingxue put the water cup, looking at the woman in front of her, asked.


    Wen Qingxue''s rhetorical question made Song Jia slightly surprised. After thinking about it, she tentatively asked, "what did your husband tell you about me?" She needs to know what kind of situation she is in.


    What she knows and what she doesn''t know, so she has to deal with it.


    "I know everything about you that I should know, and maybe I know what I shouldn''t, so what else do you think you can tell me? What I don''t know? "


    Wen Qingxue''s words surprised Song Jia. What did you know? What does that mean? What else did she know?


    Even if she knew that she cheated Lu tingran, but even if she knew the truth, so what? There are some things that no one knows except herself.


    Seeing Song Jia''s eyes twinkle, but she doesn''t speak. Wen Qingxue doesn''t intend to continue to pester with this question. After thinking about it, she says, "today I''m here to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? You asked Song Jia is busy.


    "Where is my father''s graveyard? I want to worship him. " Wen Qingxue said so, but her eyes were always staring at Song Jia.


    She wanted to see how she would react when she heard the word "Dad".


    Then, as expected by Wen Qingxue.


    Song Jia''s face changed, but soon put it away and frowned: "Xueer, why did you suddenly ask this? After all these years, I don''t remember very well


    "Don''t you remember? Or don''t you want to remember? " Wen Qingxue is not afraid of the embarrassment and asks simply.


    What does Song Jia know when she stops breathing? Does she know the inside story of that? impossible! It''s absolutely impossible for her to know, because only she knows that, so


    "All right! I think I remember where your father''s cemetery is. I''ll accompany you to see him later. "


    "No, I''ll go myself. You just need to tell me the address. I can find it myself." Wen Qingxue flatly refuses. She doesn''t want to appear in front of her father''s grave with this woman. She doesn''t deserve it!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue refuses her proposal, Song Jia frowns slightly. After thinking about it, she frowns and says, "Xueer! I know you still blame me, you blame me for abandoning you, but you have to know how helpless I was at that time! The company went out of business and owed me a lot of money. If someone hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t be here, so... "


    "So you abandoned me, even if you were together, even if you paid off the debt, you still abandoned me. I know these things, so I don''t want to mention them again. I just ask you, can you tell me where my father''s cemetery is? If not, I will find it myself! I believe that although it will take some time, it will always be found. " With that, Wen Qingxue was about to get up.


    "I said! I said! Xueer, don''t get excited. Sit down first. I''ll tell you. Can''t I tell you? " Song Jia stands up in a hurry, a look of pleading, Wen Qingxue''s heart is more and more despised.


    If she didn''t meet, maybe she had some expectation in her heart, then after meeting, what she did made the last expectation in Wenxi''s heart disappear!


    "Well, I won''t go. Then tell me, where is my father''s graveyard?" Wen Qingxue sat down again, but still asked this question.


    cemetery! Again!


    Song Jia''s face is a little ugly, looking at Wen Qingxue. Is she deliberately trying to let her say something she doesn''t want to mention?


    "Still don''t want to say it?" Wen Qingxue nodded, but she didn''t mean to force Song Jia. She got up and left.


    "I said! I said! Would you like to sit down first? Snow Song Jia''s impatience also gradually revealed.


    Sure enough, it was just performed. Wen Qingxue sneered in her heart, but her face was still light. She sat down again, looked at her and said nothing.


    Song Jia is also helpless. It seems that her daughter really hates herself. Otherwise, she would not have ignored herself so much since she came in. Moreover, it seems that her purpose is also very firm. She just wants to know where the dead guy''s graveyard is.


    Compared with a dead person, she would not want to care about a living person sitting in front of her?


    Even a few simple greetings, she will feel very happy ah!


    But she didn''t, she didn''t have a word, and she didn''t say anything to care about herself, but she seemed to want to know the answer and leave immediately, as if she would be in pain to stay with herself for a second.Seriously, it hurt Song Jia!


    "Your father''s cemetery is in XX cemetery." Song Jia didn''t have the idea of changing the topic any more, so she said directly.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first." With that, Wen Qingxue got up and left.


    "Can you have dinner with me? Please! For so many years, I''ve always wanted to have dinner with my daughter. This is my wish for so many years. Please, can you meet my little request? " Song Jia sat there, her voice choked and her words trembled.


    Wen Qingxue stepped out of the pace, but also how can not move forward.


    Clearly know that this may be a lie, clearly know that this may be acting, clearly know that... This may not be true!


    I know that maybe she pretended to get her forgiveness.


    However, her body is out of control and can''t go out. She wants to refuse and simply refuse her.


    However, he opened his mouth, but still stopped, and then said faintly, "OK!"


    Song Jia, who originally thought she would be rejected, was stunned when she heard Wen Qingxue''s words. Then she jumped up from the sofa in ecstasy, grabbed Wen Qingxue and exclaimed excitedly: "Xueer! You... You promised me? That''s great. That''s great. Wait for me first! Just for a moment. Soon, I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go down! " Finish saying, then also don''t wait for Wen Xi to say what, already ran into the bedroom.


    Looking at Song Jia''s cheerful back, Wen Qingxue doesn''t know whether she is really happy or pretends to be.


    Shaking his head, Wen Xi takes out his mobile phone and sends the name of the cemetery to Lu tingran. Then he sees a message from Lu tingran.


    "Are you still there?"


    "Well, I''m still here. I''ll go back after lunch." Wen Qingxue said.


    "Are you going to have dinner with her?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry. She and I are just having dinner. I''ll go back after that."


    "Good!" Lu tingran only sent one word, but he didn''t send it any more.


    Obviously, Lu tingran believed in Wen Qingxue.


    He knows that Wen Qingxue has her own principles and discretion, so since she has made a decision, Lu tingran will not say anything more, just leave it to her to deal with.


    After waiting in the living room for a while, it''s really just a while. It''s estimated that in less than five minutes, Song Jia has changed her clothes, dressed up and appeared in front of Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue can feel the eagerness and the feeling that she doesn''t want Wen Qingxue to wait for a long time.


    "Let''s go! what do you want to eat? There are Western restaurants and Chinese restaurants near here! There are pasta restaurants, too. You... "


    "Just eat downstairs!" When she came here, Wen Qingxue saw that the third floor of the hotel is the restaurant, so she didn''t want to go outside to find a place to eat. Generally, the restaurant in this kind of star hotel is very good, so there''s no need to eat outside.


    "Well, then... Go to the third floor! Let''s go Song Jia nodded and went to open the door without hesitation.


    "Thank you." Wen Qingxue nodded to Song Jia, still very polite.


    But it was this polite appearance that gave Song Jia a strange feeling.


    After all, if you are a real family member, you will not say thank you like this, and you will not be so polite.


    Now Wen Qingxue feels like she is meeting a guest, a strange woman.


    That''s why she''s polite and friendly, but it''s alienating.


    Song Jia really does not like this feeling, but she can only reluctantly choose to accept, who let her have done that kind of hurt her?


    Two people on the elevator, the elevator down, only two people in the elevator, no one spoke, for a moment, the atmosphere is very awkward and rigid.


    Finally, the elevator stopped on the third floor. Song Jia was also relieved. The atmosphere just now was too depressing. She didn''t like it and was afraid of it.


    It makes her feel like she can''t breathe, like she''s going to be out of breath.


    Because this kind of experience, in addition to the one more than 20 years later, has never been.


    And that time, when their company closed, she and her daughter stayed in the elevator. The silence in the elevator made her feel scared, helpless and breathless.


    After that, the time to feel this feeling again is now.But fortunately, the elevator stopped and the door slowly opened. Song Jia finally couldn''t hold back and took the lead out of the elevator.


    That kind of eager appearance, when Wen Qingxue can''t help but be a little surprised, and, what makes her even more surprised is that Song Jia is sweating.


    What happened that made her sweat?


    nervous? fear? Or what kind of feeling? Wen Qingxue doesn''t know, because she really doesn''t know what happened!


    "Are you... OK?" Wen Qingxue did not choose to ignore it, so she asked aloud.


    Song Jia wiped his sweat and realized that he had lost his manners, but he still shook his head with a smile, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m ok, but it seems that I''m a little tired!"


    "Then you''d better not eat. Go and have a rest." Wen Qingxue said so.


    "No! left-off! I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable, I''m ok now, and I''m really hungry, I didn''t eat in the morning, I guess I''m hungry and sweating, so I''d better eat! Eat and I''ll be fine! " Song Jia quickly waved her hand and said.


    Are you kidding? I can have dinner with my daughter. It''s the best chance to get close. How can she miss it! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 865

    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Wenqing snow fox suspicious looking at Song Jia asked.


    "Nothing! You see, I''m so good. I don''t look like I''m in trouble! " Song Jia immediately turned around and said that she was very good and healthy.


    "All right then!" Wen Qingxue nodded, saying that''s it!


    So they went into the restaurant together.


    And because of the appearance of Wen Qingxue, there was a small-scale sensation in the restaurant.


    Many people are surprised and surprised to see Wen Qingxue, but fortunately, the people who can eat here are not ordinary people, and there are not a few stars living here, so most people begin to eat separately after seeing them.


    They found a place to sit down. Song Jia called the waiter. After ordering, she asked Wen Qingxue, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll do it myself." Wen Qingxue nodded and ordered what she wanted to eat. Then the waiter left.


    As the waiter left, Wen Qingxue took a drink from her water cup, then picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    Song Jia is thinking about what to say and what to say to open up the topic.


    Otherwise, it''s always so embarrassing that no one talks. How can I do that!


    In this way, after a moment''s silence, Song Jia said with a smile, "I heard that you are not only making TV dramas, but also making movies recently. It must be very hard! I think you are much thinner than before. "


    "Well, fortunately, I''ve been in this situation before, and I''m used to it." Wen Qingxue nodded, then put down her mobile phone and looked at the tablecloth.


    Song Jia nodded with a smile, and then continued: "it''s not good to be so tired. Although you are still young, you can''t let yourself be too tired. You should protect yourself."


    "Fortunately, when I''m not filming now, I basically rest at home and find friends to massage for me. I still care about my body."


    "Oh, that''s good, then... You must be very happy when you are at home! After all, children and women can accompany themselves. " Song Jia said a very yearning look.


    Wen Qingxue is a pain in the heart, and then said: "yes! My daughter, my son, I naturally want to be heartbroken, because I will not be cruel to abandon them, they are all my children, I can''t do it


    This words say, Song Jia behind prepared words can''t go on, because how to say oneself is wrong.


    Because what she said was her own mistake! It''s also a mistake that she can''t refute!


    Fortunately, the meal ordered by the two soon opened.


    "Try it. It''s still delicious here." Song Jia quickly recommended.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and didn''t answer, so she ate it. It really tasted good.


    See Wen Qingxue and don''t talk to themselves, Song Jia that call a worry!


    After thinking about it, she said tentatively again, "you must have had a hard time all these years."


    Originally thought that Wen Qingxue would blame herself, but, to her surprise, instead of complaining about her, she showed a happy smile.


    "Fortunately, my parents are very kind to me, they love me very much, and now I still love my husband and my children. I feel very happy."


    dad? mom?


    Song Jia''s breath stagnated, and the smile on his face also froze there.


    Yes!


    I''m overjoyed! I forgot about it. She was adopted, so she has adopted father and mother!


    I forgot such an important thing!


    But


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s happy smile, Song Jia is jealous! I''m really jealous!


    Because it was supposed to belong to their own smile, at the moment, it belongs to others!


    "Where are your... Foster parents now? If I can, I''d like to visit you. After all, they have taken care of you for so many years


    "They are all abroad, you can''t see them, and you don''t have to see them." Wen Qingxue light said, has put down the chopsticks, wipe mouth, she stood up, said: "I first go to the bathroom." With that, he turned to the bathroom with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue left, Song Jia stamped her feet angrily. Is this still her daughter? Even if she doesn''t like and hate herself, can''t she learn from herself? Even if she acts in front of herself, at least everyone can be more comfortable. Fortunately, she is still an actor!We have to face ourselves in such a way that we are not happy. Why!


    Song Jiayue wanted to be more angry, and she was biting hard when she ate. But just then, her mobile phone rang.


    Take up a look, it is a strange number to call, but this number she is familiar with, before in the company contact time also has more than four months, almost every day is this phone, so even if not can go back, also remember, think about it, Song Jia this just picked up, way: "sister Wang! How did you remember to call me? What''s the matter? "


    "Ah! Xiao Song, do you remember sister Wang''s phone! How nice


    After a pause, the voice on the phone said, "song! It''s said that you''ve come back to China. How about we get together when we have time? It happened that the three sisters wanted to see you very much, too! " On the phone, the woman, who is called sister Wang, looks very warm and kind.


    Song Jia sneered in her heart. Sister Wang, whose full name is Wang Simei, is a few years older than her. She is also one of the wealthier women she met abroad and a client of their company at that time.


    And the other three sisters in Wang Simei''s mouth, like her, are also customers of her former company.


    In fact, they are basically beautiful and brainless women who are close to the rich. But now that they are older and have new lovers, they have their own sister group. When they have nothing to do, they get together to chat about the gossip and gossip. Because they have no love, they can only rely on this to comfort themselves.


    At that time, the four women looked down on Song Jia and always felt that she was inferior to others. In addition, the power of the company at that time was really in Song Jia''s husband''s hands. She was a general manager, which was a nominal existence.


    So although those people are customers, they all open their eyes to her.


    But now it''s not the same. Song Jia''s husband died and the company was sold. Song Jia became the only heir. Not only her value soared, but also she had a large fortune to spend.


    It can be said that she can''t spend all that money in her life.


    And this also made Wang Simei''s four women fall in love. After learning the news, they always tried to get close to song Jiaduo, but they had already returned home, and Song Jia was still abroad.


    In addition, Song Jia really didn''t want to pay attention to them, so naturally, he only made a phone call and didn''t really meet them.


    But because the fourth daughter of Wang Simei has been paying close attention to Song Jia''s every move, after learning that she has returned home, she asked someone to check her. It took a long time to get in touch with her.


    This time, she wants to catch up with this rich woman, at least to be a good sister.


    You know, one or two of them are old women now. If they are abandoned by their husband one day, they have nothing left! Of course, in their hearts, no matter how much money they save, they will not be able to spend.


    After all, with their ability to spend money, spending tens of thousands a day is nothing.


    So, if you can get involved with this rich woman, then maybe it''s time for you to get down and help yourself!


    It is with this heart that Wang Simei takes the lead and takes the initiative to contact Song Jia.


    At this time, Song Jia just returned home and knew little about domestic affairs. Therefore, someone came to her home on his own initiative, and Song Jia would not miss it. So she just pretended to meditate for a while, then she said with a smile: "since you have said that, sister Wang, it happens that I am also in China, and I have nothing to do recently, Let''s meet! In fact, I miss you very much too! "


    When it comes to making a scene, what we want is to pretend that you are my good sister in my life, even though we know we don''t like each other. Otherwise, we can''t say this and do things.

 Chapter 866

    People! A face in front of a person, a face behind a person, a mouth in front of a person, and a mouth behind a person. That''s what I mean.


    Seeing that Song Jia agreed, Wang Simei was also very happy. She immediately said, "since my sister has said that, I''ll arrange it. At a specific time, I''ll call my sister again to disturb you!" This will directly become a younger sister!


    Don''t be too close!


    Song Jia sneered in his heart, but he still said with a smile, "OK, listen to my sister. I''m waiting for your news!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb you! You are busy


    Hang up the phone, Song Jia sneer, such as their brainless women, in fact, the best cheat, as long as they make good use of it, perhaps, it will be bad for themselves.


    And although they look unreliable, at least women like them, who love gossip and even eat gossip as food, don''t know many things. They may know more, and their identities are not general.


    Therefore, Song Jia is looking forward to meeting them earlier, and then she can tell them more. At least, she needs to know everything about Lu tingran and her daughter, and any relatives and friends who have relations with them.


    Otherwise, if you want to recognize your daughter, the desire to live with your daughter for the rest of your life will be gone!


    This is just thinking, suddenly listening to the footsteps approaching, Song Jia quickly put down her mobile phone, quietly put away the sneer on her face, put on a warm smile, and looked at Wen Qingxue.


    But she is still a face of indifference to come back, and then put down the phone, sit down, continue to eat in silence.


    Song Jia didn''t want to be so cold. After thinking about it, even if she choked back, she still wanted to say it, so she said with a smile, "Xueer, what are you going to do after dinner?"


    "Back to the hotel."


    "Back to the hotel? Do you have a play in the afternoon? " Song Jia asked, pretending to be curious.


    "Well, there''s a night play in the evening." Wen Qingxue nodded and returned faintly.


    "I don''t know if I can go with you! I also want to go to the shooting scene to see you act! Is that ok? " Song Jia looks forward to Wen Qingxue and asks.


    "I don''t want to. If you go, I can''t do it. After all, your identity..." later, Wen Qingxue didn''t say, but Song Jia understood. She said, I don''t want to admit that you are my mother, so what''s the matter when you go? In what capacity are you going?


    Song Jia sighed a little sad, and instead of continuing this topic, he found some other topics and continued to talk with Wen Qingxue.


    Although Wen Qingxue''s expression is indifferent, she is talking with her without a word, and doesn''t let the atmosphere continue to be cold.


    Song Jia saw this, in fact, he was secretly happy, which at least showed that the relationship between them was not so irreconcilable!


    As long as the deep iron pestle is ground into a needle! In fact, this sentence is very reasonable. Song Jia thought to herself.


    Soon, after eating her own pasta, Wen Qingxue picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth. Then she stood up and said, "I''ll go first if I eat well! Goodbye. "


    With that, Wen Qingxue left without any hesitation.


    "I''ll see you off!" In fact, Song Jia doesn''t eat much. She is basically looking for various topics to chat with Wen Qingxue.


    And her mood is not on the food at all, so at this time, she just dropped the knife and fork and went out.


    It was not until Wen Qingxue was sent to the car that he breathed out.


    "My daughter is still not easy to serve! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be here in the future. Sooner or later, you will recognize me! " Song Jia is surprisingly convinced of this.


    Just thinking about it, the ring of the mobile phone rings again. When you take it out and look at it, you will see a smile. On the phone, it is the new number of song Jiacun, whose name is Wang Simei.


    ¡­


    Sitting in the car back to the hotel, Wen Qingxue looks at the disappearing figure in the rearview mirror. She can''t help shaking her head. The indifference on her face gradually dissipates and becomes helpless and powerless.


    Just now, she saw a scene that made her feel very creepy.


    When she came out of the bathroom and looked at the figure not far away, she saw the face of a woman with a sneer.


    That smile is obviously with the taste of conspiracy, but when she walked in and deliberately made some sound, the sneering face turned into gentleness and kindness in a flash, so there was no pressure, very leisurely conversion, it was comparable to her as an actor.But she only used it in acting, and this woman used it in life.


    Before, Wen Qingxue had been experiencing this feeling in her acting, but she always felt very strange and uncomfortable.


    Maybe she is not such a person, so it''s hard for her to pretend.


    But look at that woman again, she where has the hardship, is clearly handy feeling.


    And Wen Qingxue''s affection for her just now disappeared with her changing face.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t forgive him, maybe my father was really killed by her.


    Although she has been with a fluke heart before, has been quietly told himself, this may be really just an accident, this may be really just a coincidence, this may really have nothing to do with that woman!


    However, now, she is no longer wavering, but firm belief.


    That woman killed her father!


    Once she has this idea, Wen Qingxue''s favor for Song Jia is basically negative.


    "You only have the first few years in my life. For the next 20 years, I don''t have you in my life. Even if it''s just a process, then I don''t need you in my later life! Because, I have been used to a person''s life! Besides


    Besides, I still have people who love me, and people I love! Others, no longer needed!


    Driving on the spacious road, Wen Qingxue''s thoughts changed, complicated and sad.


    For Song Jia, Wen Qingxue is not only not understanding and angry, but also sad.


    She knows that a mother can love a child so much that it is more important than herself.


    Just like herself, Jingxiang is her own daughter. She feels that she is a gift from heaven. She can go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire for her. Of course, that''s too much.


    But it is her real feeling, this is a piece of meat falling from her body, is the existence that can''t give up.


    She has never thought of abandoning her daughter. She has never thought about it and will not think about it.


    However, the woman abandoned herself, and it seemed that she didn''t really repent, which made Wen Qingxue feel angry.


    She didn''t feel remorse for what happened in those years. Maybe she showed it, but Wen Qingxue couldn''t see sincerity.


    She is an actress, so she can see people, eyes and facial expressions very clearly.


    For such a person, she will not forgive, and is not willing to forgive.


    The car stopped slowly. After leaving the woman yesterday, Lu tingran helped to find out where his father''s cemetery was.


    This morning, Lu tingran gave her address, and Wen Qingxue drove here alone.


    Get out of the car and walk into the cemetery.


    A moment later, Wen Qingxue stood in front of his father''s tombstone, looking at his smiling photo, Wen Qingxue''s heart was full of waves, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    "Dad... Dad!" Wen Qingxue some difficult and difficult to shout a father, which contains the pain and sadness, really not a few words can be said to understand.


    I didn''t think I could see my own parents in my life. I thought it would be good to live like this. At least I have adoptive parents. They love me very much. That''s enough!


    However, now she not only knows who her own parents are, but also knows that her father has already died, and the person who killed him is still


    "Dad! I am your daughter, my name is Wen Qingxue, you must not recognize me! But it doesn''t matter. It will be a long time. I''ll come to see you often. "


    Wen Qingxue''s eyes turned red, and some sobbed about her experiences in the past 20 years.


    Little by little, she wants to share with her father, even if he can''t tell him how much he loves him, even if he can''t tell him how much he wants to talk to himself.


    But Wen Qingxue can deeply feel that her father must be the one who loves her most in the world.


    Although father is no longer there, but family, blood, but still.


    "Dad, I''m the only one in a hurry to see you this time. Next time, I''ll bring my husband and children to see you, because your daughter is very happy now, and you must be very happy, too! dad! Daughter... Daughter, I really want to see youTears fall down Wen Qingxue''s cheek, drop on the ground, penetrate into the ground and disappear.


    Some people, perhaps no longer, but that love, but still exist.


    Some things may have been in the past, but the feeling still exists.


    Wen Qingxue knows that her father must be somewhere at the moment, looking at himself, blessing himself and praying for his happiness and safety.


    So, what''s the reason for her not to live well? Why not live happily?

 Chapter 867

    Time flies. In a flash, it''s late autumn and early winter. For many people, it''s a change from cool to cooler.


    Some people will take advantage of the arrival of winter to prepare for many things before the arrival of the new year.


    As for an actor, as for Wen Qingxue herself, in fact, winter is just a little hard when filming. For others, there is no change, let alone any change.


    In addition, she has just finished the shooting of brother Liu Long''s film, and now her fantasy drama "spirit breaking the void" produced by Tang poetry is coming to an end.


    Seeing busy for half a year things are finally coming to an end, Wen Qingxue also feels relaxed all over.


    In the break of the set, Wen Qingxue stretches and takes out her cell phone to call her husband.


    Because today he will come, and he will come by himself. As for the two children, they have been borrowed by Lu tingran''s parents, saying that they will stay with them for a month and then send them back.


    Obviously, the two old people like their grandchildren very much.


    "Ting ran, when will you arrive? Shall I pick you up? "


    "No, I''ll be there in the evening after the meeting. Do you have a night play today?"


    "Not today!" Wen Qingxue is very happy with her smile. Wen bin turns his lips to one side. Just now, she is still very tired. Now she is so happy. No, she wants to be happy. So Wen bin also picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to her wife.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "See you in the evening!"


    After hanging up her mobile phone, Wen Qingxue planned to have a rest, but unexpectedly, her mobile phone rang and a strange number was displayed on it.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue picked it up. Soon, a strange and familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Cher, it''s me. Do you recognize my voice? I am... "


    "I know who you are. Do you want to call me at this time?" Of course, Wen Qingxue can tell who is speaking. Besides the woman named Song Jia, who will it be.


    Although a little surprised, she knew her phone number, but she was not surprised. With Song Jia''s identity and contacts, it was easy to get a phone number.


    It''s just that Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to say anything to her. She wants to hang up the phone directly, but she thinks that maybe it''s not good to do so, so she can only show light.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask if you have time. I want to have dinner with you. I don''t know if it''s OK." There is no need to say more about the expectation in words.


    "I don''t have time today." Wen Qingxue said lightly.


    "Not today, but tomorrow."


    "I don''t have time tomorrow, either."


    "The day after tomorrow..."


    "My play is about to be finished now, so I have no time in the last half month, so I can''t have dinner with you." Wen Qingxue did not lie.


    However, although this half month will be very busy, but if she wants to take some time out to have a meal, it''s OK.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to go, so naturally she used this reason to shirk.


    Then the phone is sincere, a moment later, Song Jia said with a bitter smile: "although I know you will not easily forgive me for the mistakes I have made to you, but at least, at least we can have a meal together! Why don''t you give me such a simple chance? "


    After a meal, Song Jia continued: "Xueer, I really just want to have a meal with you, and come to my home. By the way, I''ve bought a house here, and I''ve lived in China since then. If you want to come, I''ll cook for you at home. I... I really want you to have a meal with me, and let you taste my craft."


    "Look! If I have time, I''ll go. Now I have something to do. I won''t talk to you for a moment With that, without waiting for Song Jia to say anything more, Wen Qingxue has already hung up.


    "Cher, Cher!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    With the beep coming from the phone, the phone has been hung up.


    Song Jia stared at the black screen of her mobile phone, her face full of bitterness.


    In fact, before she came back, she had thought of many ways to let Wen Qingxue forgive herself.


    But now it seems that she thinks too much. In her opinion, the so-called good methods are all floating clouds under the premise of not being able to meet each other!If we can''t see each other, what else can we talk about? And especially under the premise of so many misunderstandings, many things that I thought well before have become unimportant.


    "What can I do to make my daughter forgive me? What are you going to do? " Song Jia was sitting on the sofa, and he was lost in thought.


    All of a sudden!


    Song Jia raised her head fiercely, with a flash of excitement in her eyes.


    "Maybe this way! But will he agree to my request? Forget it, I don''t know for a moment whether it''s OK or not! " Thinking of this, Song Jia got up from the sofa, changed her clothes and went out.


    Tang Shi president''s office, just after the meeting, Lu tingran rubbed some swollen temples. After several days of continuous busy, Lu tingran''s body still couldn''t bear it.


    Unfortunately, there are too many things in the company these days, all kinds of things are waiting for him to deal with, but


    At the thought of meeting Xueer in the evening, Lu tingran felt that all the tiredness was nothing


    Thinking of this, Lu Ting ran slowly opened his eyes, sat up straight, ready to continue to read the document, the knock on the door suddenly remembered.


    "In."


    Then the door was opened and Secretary Wang came in.


    In front of Lu tingran, Secretary Wang respectfully said, "Mr. Lu, there is a lady named Song Jia outside who wants to see you. I don''t know how to arrange it?"


    "Song Jia?" Lu tingran frowned slightly. How did this woman find herself? Do you have any idea?


    Thinking, Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "OK, let her in."


    "Yes Secretary Wang answered and turned to leave.


    Soon, the door was knocked again.


    "In."


    The door opened, and Song Jia stood at the door, looking at Lu tingran with a smile.


    "Sit down!" Lu tingran didn''t have much to say to Song Jia, so he simply asked Song Jia to sit down.


    Song Jia also nodded. Then she went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Lu tingran who came to sit opposite her, she said with a smile, "long time no see. I haven''t disturbed your work."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it! I''m really busy Lu Ting ran nodded. He just wanted to know what she was doing when she came to find him. No other words!


    Seeing that Lu tingran was really straight to the point, Song Jia stopped beating around the Bush, nodded and said, "I''ve come to see you this time. There''s something I hope you can help me."


    "I hope I can help you? Are you sure? " Lu tingran eyebrows a pick, some surprised looking at Song Jia, tone with doubt, she came to help himself, it seems, is related to Xueer!

 Chapter 868

    "I''m sure! And only you can help me with this matter! " Song Jia looked at Lu tingran and said solemnly.


    "It''s about Cher!" Lu tingran looked at Song Jia and said faintly.


    "Yes, it has something to do with Cher. That''s why I want you to help me." Song Jia nodded, there was no topic to dodge, so Song Jia''s answer was also very simple.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me meet my daughter. She won''t see me now." Song Jia said, the tone of helplessness is also unable to hide.


    "She won''t see you. Naturally, she has her reasons. I won''t help you with this kind of thing, but if she is willing to see you, I won''t stop it."


    In fact, what Lu tingran said is very clear, that is, I all listen to her, and I support her in what she wants to do.


    Hearing Lu tingran''s reply, Song Jia obviously came with a bottom in her heart, so she didn''t show any surprise. What she didn''t understand was that she recognized another meaning in Lu tingran''s words.


    That is, he does not prevent himself from meeting Wen Qingxue on the premise that Wen Qingxue agrees. In other words, he does not have much opinion on himself.


    It''s entirely up to Wen Qingxue to decide. In this way, it''s not necessarily a good thing to make peace with Wen Qingxue even if there is one less obstacle.


    Even if Lu tingran didn''t promise himself today, at least he made sure that he would not become an obstacle. This is good news for Song Jia!


    "Is there no room for maneuver? I admit that I was the one who did the wrong thing at the beginning, and my sins are unforgivable, but haven''t I come back now? I also want to make up for my mistakes. I''m going back and repenting. I pray my daughter can forgive me. For this, I can do anything! "


    "Including admitting in front of your daughter that you had your ex husband killed?" Lu tingran looked at Song Jia with an eyebrow and said with a sarcastic look.


    Song Jia''s pupils suddenly contracted. How did he know about it? What I did was perfect! No one else knows?


    Is it the bastard still in prison? How dare he! Doesn''t he know his wife and children are in my hands? Doesn''t he know he''s been taking care of them?


    If they leave them alone, they will starve to death in the street soon! He knows all this, how dare he!


    "Your silence means that you admit it! It seems as I thought, your ex husband was killed by you! Although the police don''t have any evidence about you now, do you really think you can have a good rest all the time? "


    "So you''re just guessing!" Song Jia breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, he didn''t know, but he guessed it accurately!


    It''s true that she made people do what she did in those years, but she did it for a reason.


    "Although I really guess, I know that this is the fact. Although there is no evidence, everyone knows it!" Lu tingran said faintly, but his eyes seemed to flash.


    Song Jia looked at Lu tingran deeply. After a moment, she took a long breath. Then she reached out and rubbed her forehead and said slowly, "I can tell you what happened in those years! But


    She glanced around, then looked at the mobile phone on the desktop, frowned and said, "you can''t record, can you?"


    "Recording?" Lu tingran gave a faint smile, then turned on the mobile phone in front of Song Jia, and let her have a look. Then he said, "I don''t care to do this kind of thing!"


    After seeing Lu tingran for a long time, Song Jia nodded and said, "OK, I believe in you! Then I have nothing to hide. Indeed, I intervened in that matter, but! I must also say that I had my reasons for doing so at that time! "


    "Why? What is the reason why one person wants to kill another? " Lu tingran looks at Song Jia, his eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, Lu tingran''s superior''s momentum also comes out. In a moment, Song Jia''s body trembles. Subconsciously, she wants to explain, but soon she reacts.


    He took a deep breath, leaned back slightly and said slowly, "the reason is very simple, because that man conspired with an outsider to cheat me out of all my money!"


    "Cheating?" Lu Ting ran was slightly stunned, then frowned and said, "go on."


    Song Jia nodded, then slowly told the story of that year.


    It turns out that more than 20 years ago, after Song Jia and her husband got married, life was happy. At least Song Jia thought so, and after they had children, they were even sweeter.However, one day, Song Jia finds out that her husband leaves early and comes back late all of a sudden, and is often away from home on weekends. Every time he asks him, he says there is something wrong, but he doesn''t tell Song Jia.


    At that time, Song Jia suspected that his husband had something to hide from him, and even thought that he might be out of the way!


    The more I think about song Jiayue, the more I feel uneasy. The more I think about song Jiayue, the more I feel angry.


    So she asked someone to follow her husband secretly. At the beginning, the people who followed her didn''t find anything. Although her husband did go out early and come back late every day, he didn''t have a private meeting with any woman, and just drank and chatted with some of his friends.


    After following. For some time, Song Jia knew that he had wronged his husband and he didn''t cheat. In fact, if you think about it, you will know that his family is so rich and he is very good-looking. If he is with him, if you still want to cheat. Track, then really do not want to have a good time!


    Want to understand these Song Jia, also no longer send someone with. Trace his husband!


    However, although Song Jia didn''t send anyone to follow his husband, he was still puzzled that he went out early and came back late every day.


    So once, she lied that she was going to the company, but in fact, she was hiding in the dark, secretly following her husband, but gradually, she also found something wrong.


    It''s true that her husband didn''t cheat, but the people he was with seemed to be the opposite of their company.


    One of them seems to be a senior member of that company.


    See here, Song Jia where still don''t understand is how to return a responsibility! My husband! This is a secret collusion with our own enemy company, trying to destroy our own company!


    At that time, Song Jia collapsed! Because she had no idea why her husband did it! What''s the reason for that? She doesn''t know at all!


    But instead of exposing him at that time, she secretly took pictures of them meeting.


    When her husband came home in the evening, she threw the photos on him and asked him why he did it! Why do you do this to yourself and the company!


    Is she and her family not good to him? What''s the reason for that?


    What her husband said at that time was to let Song Jia stand on the spot!

 Chapter 869

    Song Jia''s husband and Song Jia knew each other when they were in college, but Song Jia''s husband wanted to study abroad at that time.


    However, Song Jia liked him and wanted to marry him. At that time, he wanted to refuse, but unexpectedly, Song Jia''s father found him and told him not to go abroad to study.


    Stay and marry Song Jia, and the company will give him a good job.


    And after marriage, Song Jia''s husband also lived in the woman''s home.


    What is this? A son-in-law? Song Jia''s husband was very angry at that time.


    He wanted to refuse, but Song Jia''s father said that if he dared to refuse, he would not have a chance to go abroad! You know, the money he went abroad was also from Song Jia! Because his family, no money!


    So Song Jia''s husband agreed! But her husband is a very tolerant character, so he did not say anything, just silently bear all this.


    As time goes by, the two of them have children. After having children, Song Jia''s husband finally has some feeling of home, and his hatred for the family gradually decreases.


    However, to his surprise, Song Jia''s father resigned from the company to take care of the children at home.


    Let a man look after the children at home? You want to quit? At that time, Song Jia''s husband collapsed!


    And that''s why later he and the top management of the hostile company often get together!


    Perhaps this is the so-called fuse, and Song Jia''s father''s asking him to resign and look after the children is a spark that ignites the fuse.


    Since then, Song Jia''s husband has been in contact with people in hostile companies every day, telling each other all the secrets he knows.


    And the other party also promised to give him a good position, and a lot of money!


    This is the best thing for Song Jia''s husband at that time! Naturally, he tried to do it.


    And he never thought about hiding anything. Every time he met, he was generous. In fact, he wanted to revenge Song Jia and her father in this way.


    So the company collapsed, and Song Jia had nothing. Song Jia''s husband took away, or cheated her out of all her money.


    And these are all things Song Jia knows!


    Although they were divorced at that time! However, everything happened!


    This is the reason why Song Jia would retaliate her husband later and let him be killed by a car!


    In fact, everything starts from the first marriage.


    If they didn''t get married at that time, if Song Jia''s husband went abroad at that time, maybe everything after that would not happen!


    After hearing Song Jia''s story, Lu tingran nodded. A moment later, he asked faintly, "what does all this have to do with Xueer? Why did you abandon her? "


    Song Jia sighed, but said: "because I was very angry at that time, I hated that guy, so naturally I was also angry with his daughter..."


    "But that''s your daughter, too! That''s why you abandoned her! What qualifications do you have to be her mother? " Lu tingran looks at Song Jia coldly. He doesn''t sympathize with her because of what she said before. On the contrary, he shows deep disgust!


    This kind of mother who can easily abandon her children just for this reason is not qualified to be a mother at all!


    There is no right to ask for their children''s forgiveness!


    Because at that time, she chose to abandon, and her choice, also doomed to let her no longer have!


    reap the fruits of one''s actions!


    "But that''s your daughter, too! That''s why you abandoned her! What qualifications do you have to be her mother? "


    Lu tingran''s words, like a sword, pierced Song Jia''s heart deeply, making her face change again and again.


    But she still frowned and said lightly, "I said that I did make mistakes, but this time I return home, I want to compensate my daughter!"


    "Compensation?" Lu tingran suddenly sneered and said, "what do you want to take as compensation for the lost family affection of more than 20 years? What do you think can make up for these 20 years of family affection? Or, in your eyes, kinship is actually cheap? "


    Lu tingran said a few words in succession. Song Jia''s face changed slightly and he was speechless!


    For Song Jia, family love is ridiculous and has no practical significance.


    Otherwise, after she was injured later, she would not kill her ex husband. Later, when she was abroad, she even tried again to send her dying husband to another world.For people who have long forgotten their family love, or who don''t care about their family love, you and she will love each other. That''s a joke. It''s just a funny joke.


    However, now it is not the same, she needs affection, she is eager to get affection, so, no matter using any means, any method, she wants to get affection, get her daughter''s love for herself!


    If kinship can be bought with money, then even if it costs money and a lot of money, she must buy it and will buy it!


    However, people often say that family love is priceless, family love can not be measured with money, if you use money to find family love, then you really do not deserve to have family love!


    Then she really wants to ask the person who said these words! Then you do not give us those who want to, eager to get a family, an opportunity to express themselves, let their efforts? What else can we do?


    If money can get affection, Song Jia will do it without hesitation!


    Because now she, really should be that sentence, poor only left money!


    Her money can''t be spent all her life, but now she doesn''t want to enjoy it alone. She hopes to be with her daughter. Even if she gets all the money, she doesn''t think it''s a problem!


    I''m nearly 50 years old. How long can I live? So much money, in the end is not to be left to his daughter, his grandson?


    At the thought of his grandson, his grandson, Song Jia had a great desire for family affection!


    She has nothing to lack now, just the affection that she can''t grasp and touch!


    So this time, she said that she should seize the family affection and let her daughter and grandson return to her side at all costs!


    Lu tingran didn''t know and didn''t want to know the determination in Song Jia''s heart. He only knew that the woman sitting in front of her really didn''t deserve to be a mother, let alone Xueer''s mother!


    So, if Xueer doesn''t want to, he will use all his ability to stop this woman! Even if finally let her disappear in this world, he will not hesitate!


    Let Cher get hurt for such a woman? That doesn''t exist!


    Lu tingran would not allow such a thing to happen!


    Thinking of this, Lu tingran said faintly: "if you haven''t thought about what you should do! Then I think you''d better not see Xueer for the time being, because I don''t want to see her hurt, especially by her relatives! "


    Hurt by relatives? This guy, is he talking about himself?


    He said he would hurt his own daughter?


    "She''s my daughter. How could I hurt her?" Song Jia looked at Lu tingran angrily and said.


    "But in fact, you''ve hurt her once, haven''t you? Just over 20 years ago, you abandoned her! Or do you think it''s not harm? "


    Facing Lu tingran''s question, Song Jia opened her mouth, but she had nothing to say.


    She knew that she had hurt her daughter. More than 20 years ago, she abandoned her own daughter. In fact, after going abroad, she regretted it! Later, she also thought about taking her daughter over.


    But when she sent someone to the orphanage, she found that her daughter had already been adopted!


    But I heard that the other party went abroad, but I couldn''t find it! From the Dean there, or to the other party''s contact information, there is no address.


    This made Song Jia more regretful! I regret that I didn''t bring my daughter back to me before going abroad.


    Even after going abroad want to find their daughter, has become a very difficult thing.


    Now, it''s more than 20 years later that she sees her daughter again. For Song Jia, it''s really something that makes her regret and annoy.


    Now, Lu tingran mentioned it and said that it really touched Song Jia''s pain.


    "More than 20 years ago, I sent someone back to find my daughter, but at that time she had been adopted, and she was not in China, so I couldn''t find her at all! So, what do you want me to do? I know that I have done a wrong thing, which is enough to make me lose my daughter. But since the mistake has been made, can''t I make up for it when I come back? " Song Jia''s eyes were red, and some choked.

 Chapter 870

    Lu tingran was not moved at all. He just looked at her faintly and said, "if you really want to find your daughter, I think you''ve found her for more than 20 years. Besides, Xueer was very famous four years ago! I don''t believe you didn''t know she existed at that time. "


    "You knew that at that time, but you didn''t do anything at that time! If you had come to Xueer at that time, I don''t think it would have turned out to be the result now! " Lu tingran was not bewildered by Song Jia''s tears, because after he knew Song Jia''s character, he would not think that Song Jia would be a man who cheated sympathy by his tears!


    Maybe her tears are just chagrin and regret now! How much is the so-called family affection? Lu tingran doesn''t know, but he knows that it won''t be much!


    Hearing Lu Ting''s as like as two peas, Song Jia was silent again. Indeed, four years ago, she accidentally learned that a female star in China was called Wen Qingxue, whose name was exactly the same as her daughter''s name.


    At that time, she had suspected that the female star was her own daughter, so she also found someone to investigate the background of Wen Qingxue''s life experience.


    Sure enough, this is not a secret thing in the domestic entertainment circle, and it was soon found out by her.


    Including her previous experience, as well as her childhood frustrations.


    These are all checked out by Song Jia, and also confirmed that Wen Qingxue used to be in the orphanage, as well as all the things adopted by her adoptive parents! So Wen Qingxue is her daughter!


    However, after confirming that Wen Qingxue is his daughter, Song Jia does nothing but still lives his own life.


    In fact, the reason is that her husband and her husband have no children, which is also her husband''s heart disease, so he naturally has no way to accept other people''s children.


    Once upon a time, Song Jia also mentioned her daughter to her husband, but her husband refused! And also said that if they dare to bring back other people''s children, they will divorce immediately!


    At that time, Song Jia had nothing, so she didn''t dare to do anything. She had to endure it silently.


    Until later, when her husband died, her heart was alive.


    In four years, Song Jia has learned a lot about Wen Qingxue, which is why Song Jia is very strange to Wen Qingxue, but Wen Qingxue is not strange to Song Jia.


    Because she is always concerned about Wen Qingxue.


    "Even if I don''t see my daughter now, I''ll see her sooner or later, and I''ll let her accept me, sooner or later." With that, Song Jia stood up and left.


    "You can do what you think is right, but if you let me know that you have disturbed Cher or hurt her, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lu Ting ran didn''t get up, just sat there and said faintly.


    Song Jia clenched her teeth, but without saying anything, she lifted her foot and left.


    Until the door was closed, Lu tingran''s cold feeling gradually disappeared. For Song Jia, Lu tingran really didn''t have a good feeling. This woman is too dangerous and scheming too deeply. Lu tingran doesn''t think she will be a woman who is self-centered!


    Since she wanted to see Wen Qingxue, the method she used would not be a fair and aboveboard one.


    "I just hope she can be honest. If she does anything out of line, I can''t do it for Cher."


    Out of the president''s office, out of the Tang poetry building, Song Jia''s face has always been very gloomy and ugly.


    This Lu tingran is so hateful! He begged him to help him meet his daughter, but he even taught himself a lesson!


    He is also his mother-in-law! He has no respect for himself!


    Such a man, really detestable!


    In the future, I must let my daughter divorce him! Such a man is not worth it!


    If you can''t control a man, you''ll only make a woman afraid!


    Song Jia thought so, but until she got on the bus, she didn''t have any clue.


    She had no idea what she would do to see her daughter again.


    Because now she doesn''t want to see herself. If she goes to find her, she will be very angry. If she doesn''t see herself all her life, she will really regret to die!


    "Now, although Xueer is a little bit indifferent to her attitude, she will at least see herself, but maybe she can''t think of something now and doesn''t want to see herself for a while, so she''d better wait! I''ll call her again in a few days. Maybe... Maybe she will agree to meet me! Yeah! Then wait for a while! "While deceiving herself, Song Jia drove towards her residence.


    However, when she returned to her residence, she received a call from a strange woman.


    "Hello, are you Ms. song Jiasong?" It was a woman''s voice on the phone. Song Jia frowned and thought about it, but didn''t know which woman was calling him.


    So he said with a smile: "I am, are you?"


    "Hello, aunt song. I''m Wen Qingxue''s friend. My name is Wen Qianxi."


    On the phone, a girl''s clear voice rang.


    Song Jia is slightly stunned, Wen Qingxue''s friend? Wen Qianxi? This song Jia is not clear. What she knows is that Wen Qingxue has a bad relationship with Zhao Anna. Of course, many people know this. As for Wen Qianxi, she has some knowledge in her investigation.


    This is the gold of Wenshi group, and it seems to be very close to Zhao Anna, so a woman who is close to Zhao Anna will be her daughter''s friend? Song Jia is not a fool, and she is also a woman who has been in the shopping mall for decades. It''s easy to see what''s going on.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just said with a faint smile, "Miss Wen, I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me."


    Song Jia is not surprised that Wen Qianqian can find her phone number and know her identity. Wen''s group, even she, can only look up to its existence.


    It''s not surprising to easily find out about her. On the contrary, she really wants to know why Wen Qianxi called her at this time. Maybe she has something to do with her daughter.


    Thinking about it, Wen Qianxi said, "aunt, I''m Xueer''s friend. When you first came back to China, you must not be familiar with many places in China. Xueer is busy filming, but I have time! How about I walk around with you? "


    Take yourself out for a walk? Song Jia didn''t think this woman would be so kind.


    Not to mention that they don''t know each other at all. Besides, anyone who is invited to go shopping and see the scenery by strangers without any reason will have doubts!


    Song Jia doesn''t believe that this woman doesn''t know, but even if she knows, she does it!


    That means that she has a purpose. Since it is an invitation with a purpose, there is no doubt, no doubt, no fear of doubt.


    Thinking of this, Song Jia nodded and said, "good! I''m not familiar with this place. I always want someone to walk around with me. I didn''t expect Miss Wen to call me today. It''s really good. I''ll agree! "


    "Auntie, please don''t call me Miss Wen. It sounds strange. Just call me Sisi! That sounds kind to me! " On the phone, Wen Qianxi said.


    "All right! Then I''ll call you sissy! Sissy, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll... "


    "Auntie! Are you free this evening? I''d like to have dinner with you. Do you think so? " See Song Jia to hang up the phone, Wen Qianxi said in a hurry.


    "Tonight?" I really don''t have anything to do tonight. I can go to see Wen Qianxi and see what kind of woman she is!


    Thinking of this, Song Jia nodded and said with a smile, "well, I have time tonight. Let''s have a meal together."


    "Good! I''ll send the time and address to your mobile phone later. I''ll wait for you. "


    "Good! See you in the evening. "


    After hanging up, Song Jia can''t help but smile coldly. This woman dares to meet her on her own initiative. It must be something that makes her feel confident that she can deal with herself, or that she can control herself.


    But, perhaps let her down! I''m not so easily controlled!


    However, I can see if I can make use of her!


    Thinking of this, Song Jia is looking forward to their meeting in the evening.

 Chapter 871

    Hung up the phone, Wen Qianxi took a drink from her glass, then looked at Zhao Anna sitting opposite her and said with a smile: "hooked!"


    "Are you sure she will believe you?" Zhao Anna thinks a lot about her relationship with Wen Qianxi and her relationship with Wen Qingxue.


    In fact, these are not difficult to check, especially after knowing their relationship with Wen Qingxue, their relationship with Wen Qianxi will naturally be very clear.


    Especially know oneself and Wen Qingxue is hostile relationship, so Wen Qianxi and Wen Qingxue''s relationship will not be very good.


    So if Song Jia knew this and agreed to meet Wen Qianxi, it would be a bit unusual! Zhao Anna is worried that Wen Qianxi is not Song Jia''s opponent. If she doesn''t cheat others, she will be cheated by them instead. That''s not good.


    However, Wen Qianxi did not care about it, but she said, "we have already checked the identity of Song Jia! We also know that she is Wen Qingxue''s mother, and we also know the fact that she abandoned Wen Qingxue at the beginning, so in my opinion, there is nothing to worry about! "


    "And we can also make good use of this to let her listen to us. This woman has nothing to do. Once her family''s company went bankrupt, she was unable to save it. Later, when she went abroad, the company belonged to her dead husband, and she was just a small manager. I don''t worry about such a woman, what I mainly care about, It''s Lu tingran


    "Lu tingran? How do you say that? " Zhao Anna didn''t expect Lu tingran. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Lu tingran is Wen Qingxue''s man, and Song Jia is his mother-in-law! He won''t


    "Are you worried that Lu tingran will help Song Jia?" Zhao Anna understood the meaning of Wen Qianxi''s words, immediately shook her head and said with a smile: "don''t worry! From what I know about Lu tingran, he won''t help Song Jia, absolutely not! "


    "Oh? Why are you so sure? "


    "Because he loves Wen Qingxue very much!" Although Zhao Anna didn''t want to say it, it was a fact, an indisputable fact.


    But anyone who has ever come into contact with Wen Qingxue knows that Lu tingran''s love for Wen Qingxue is only more than Wen Qingxue''s love for him!


    Because Zhao Anna knows a lot of things, a lot of things that can''t be put on the table.


    For the sake of Wen Qingxue, Lu tingran disabled Zhou Weibo and lay in bed all his life. For the sake of Wen Qingxue, he took Wang Liang to a place where no one lived. There were wild animals there. Now Zhao Anna doesn''t know whether Wang Liang is alive or dead.


    In the face of such a man who can do anything for Wen Qingxue, isn''t this kind of love frightening?


    At least Zhao Anna felt the fear.


    So, even if Zhao Anna and Wen Qingxue are against each other, she is just making a fuss. She won''t do anything too special!


    Because when he knew what Lu tingran had done, she vowed never to offend Wen Qingxue too much, because she was not alone. There was Lu tingran behind her.


    And that man is definitely not what she can provoke.


    But


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she obviously did not fear the warm and clear snow, and she would not give up what she had to do because of the terrifying means of Lu Zheng.


    Maybe it''s the background, maybe it''s the power, what she doesn''t have, but it''s also the capital that Wen Qianxi dares to act recklessly!


    Of course, Zhao Anna also believes that without these, Wen Qianxi would have disappeared from Lu tingran''s list!


    For the awareness of fear, Wen Qianxi will not be more profound and thorough than Zhao Anna.


    So she dares to provoke Wen Qingxue again and again, because she is not afraid, so she dares to do it!


    Of course, this is what Zhao Anna hopes and likes to see most!


    I hate Wen Qingxue, but because of Lu tingran, I dare not do anything to her!


    But Wen Qianxi, just can do what she wants to do but dare not do! It''s just no better for her!


    Someone has done what he wants to do instead of himself. Is there anything better than that?


    So Zhao Anna has always been only for, not against! Let Wen Qianxi do it.


    Anyway, in the end, even if known by others, he is only a spectator at most, mainly what Wen Qianxi did.


    Think of here, Zhao Anna''s mood is also a bit better.


    "Because of love?" Wen Qianxi gritted her teeth and looked at the wine glass in her hand!The man who belongs to himself but loves other women? It makes her crazy!


    "Yes, that''s why he doesn''t pay attention to Song Jia. Song Jia has hurt Wen Qingxue. For such a woman, Lu tingran doesn''t give her a hand. It''s probably the greatest kindness of all."


    Zhao Anna''s use of the word "benevolence" is enough to show that she got the most correct and comprehensive understanding of Lu tingran''s terror when she was angry.


    Compared with the tragic fate of Zhou Weibo and Wang Liang, Zhao Anna really thinks Song Jia is much better!


    "So, what I want to do now is to have a good chat with this woman named Song Jia! Hope to get what I want! In this way, I can better deal with Wen Qingxue! "


    "But Sisi, I hope you don''t have too much hope. After all, Song Jia doesn''t know more about Wen Qingxue than you do!"


    "Of course I know. What I want to do is to let Song Jia and Wen Qingxue meet and recognize each other, and then let them... Suffer!" Wen Qianqian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The coldness and anger in her eyes made her feel frightened.


    Since when, Wen Qianxi for Wen Qingxue''s anger has been so deep?


    At the same time, Zhao Anna is more and more looking forward to it!


    We can see the pain of Wen Qingxue. She really wants to see it!


    ¡­


    At 7:30 pm, on the 18th floor of Jinghang Hotel, elegant music, with high-end facilities, red carpet and beautiful decoration!


    Jinghang hotel is worthy of being a five-star hotel, and everything in it is absolutely worthy of the five-star hotel.


    Coming out of the elevator to the 18th floor, Song Jia can''t help but smile when she sees that the only private room door in front of her has been opened and a woman in elegant dress is standing nearby, looking at herself with a smile.


    Is this Wen Qianxi? She looks very beautiful, but I don''t know if her IQ is directly proportional to her beauty!


    Thinking, Wen Qianxi has come up to meet Song Jia. She leans slightly in front of Song Jia and says politely, "Hello aunt, I''m Wen Qianxi. I''m so glad to see you here!"


    "Hello, sissy, I didn''t expect to see you here. You are so beautiful!" Song Jia is not exaggerating. After all, Wen Qianxi is really beautiful.


    "Thank you for your praise. You are also very beautiful! And you are really young. You look like my sister! " Wen Qianxi said with a smile, and then naturally took Song Jia''s arm and walked into the private room with her.

 Chapter 872

    They walked into the private room hand in hand and sat down on both sides of the table.


    When the waiter came, Wen Qianxi said with a smile, "Auntie, you''d better have some!"


    "Well, I''ll see first." Song Jia didn''t refuse. As a result, he took a look at the menu.


    The dishes on it, the cheapest, cost hundreds of yuan, the more expensive ones are thousands, and the red wine is tens of thousands.


    Of course, it''s a drop in the bucket for both of them. Song Jia said he wanted to have a look. In fact, he has already begun to order.


    After ordering two dishes, she handed the menu to Wen Qianxi and said with a smile, "I ordered two dishes. You can watch the rest."


    "Good." Wen Qianxi took the menu with a smile, also ordered two, and finally said: "let''s open my wine here!"


    "Yes, Miss Wen." The waiter answered respectfully and turned to leave.


    "It seems that you are a regular here, sissy!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, auntie. I often come here for dinner recently, so I have a VVIP by the way. By the way, auntie, you''ve been back for some time. Have you met Xueer yet?"


    "Oh, you mean my daughter! I''ve seen it. I''m tired of filming recently. I''ve lost weight! " Song Jia said with a smile, but her eyes were looking at Wen Qianxi and paying attention to her every move.


    "Yes? Yes, Xueer has been making TV and movies recently. She''s really busy, but I have to say that Xueer really works hard and forgets to eat and sleep in order to work. "


    "Well, Cher, she''s really hard." Song Jia also nodded, his face showing a touch of heartache.


    However, in the eyes of Wen Qianxi, she disdains to sneer. A woman who can abandon her daughter and choose a rich man is still worried about her daughter. She doesn''t know whether to pretend or not!


    "Yes! Xueer really has a lot of hard work. In the past few years, she has also had a hard time. Fortunately, now Xueer has a family who likes her and her husband and children. It''s hard work and happiness! " Wen Qianxi shook her head and said with a sigh.


    Although he seems to sympathize with Wen Qingxue, people can tell that he is insinuating that Wen Qingxue is poor, but he secretly says that Song Jia abandoned Wen Qingxue, because if Song Jia didn''t abandon Wen Qingxue, how could Wen Qingxue have been so bitter in the past years!


    Song Jia is so smart that she can''t refute it because it''s a fact. So she didn''t follow her words. She just sighed and said, "yes! In the past 20 years, I really suffered this child! But this time I''ll come back, and I won''t go again! "


    "I''ll make it up to her in the next few decades! Make it up to her with all I have! No matter who it is, you can''t hurt her! " Song Jia said so, but the last sentence was also said to Wen Qianxi.


    hurt? Wen Qianxi sneered again in her heart. Can you hurt her deeply if I hurt her?


    What do you say about going back to China to make up for your daughter, but what do you want to make up for the 20 years you have hurt her?


    There is no way to compensate!


    Therefore, Wen Qianqian sneered in her heart and said with a smile: "yes! Xueer has been suffering for so long. She really shouldn''t be hurt any more! After all, the pain was too deep! If it''s me, I''m afraid I don''t know if I can survive! "


    Have you suffered too much?


    Song Jia sneered in her heart. She said that what you know about this little girl, you are here with great emotion. How much do you know about our family? It seems that you know everything.


    But for Wen Qianxi''s words, Song Jia didn''t show it, just a faint smile, as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of Wen Qianxi''s words, and continued: "by the way, how do you know her and Xueer! Why didn''t I hear Xueer talk about you? "


    Wen Qianqian''s heart moved. Although she thought Song Jia might ask, she didn''t expect to ask so soon.


    But fortunately, Wen Qianxi had been ready, so she said with a smile: "Xueer and I met at brother tingran''s home. At that time, Xueer and brother tingran had just known each other for a short time." Knowing that Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to meet Song Jia, Wen Qianqian won''t worry that what she said will be torn down in a short time.


    Moreover, she also saw that Song Jia didn''t completely believe that she was Wen Qingxue''s friend.


    But it doesn''t matter, whether she believes it or not, as long as she does what she should do well, that''s enough!


    It doesn''t matter whether she doubts herself or is wary of herself."Oh? I met at home! But Sisi, brother tingran in your mouth is Xueer''s husband! Are you familiar with him? " Song Jia felt as if she had caught something, so she asked with a smile.


    "Yes, brother tingran and I have known each other since we were young, and we are childhood friends." Wenqianxi some embarrassed said.


    Looking at Wen Qianxi''s appearance, Song Jia moved in her heart and said with a smile: "Qianxi won''t be the husband who likes us Xueer!"


    "Well, I really like brother tingran! Unfortunately, he always treats me as a sister, so I have to give up! " Wen Qianqian said with a sad look on her face.


    After hearing this, Song Jia knows clearly in her heart. Although she is surprised that Wen Qianxi so decisively admits her love for Lu tingran, she can see that she really likes Lu tingran.


    What''s more, Song Jia doesn''t believe what she said. From the deep feeling in her eyes when she mentions Lu tingran now, Song Jia can be 100% sure that she likes Lu tingran.


    Then Song Jia can come to the conclusion that Wen Qianxi wants to fight Wen Qingxue because Lu tingran married her daughter instead of her!


    And her revenge, also because of this!


    If so, everything seems to make sense!


    In front of her, Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna work together to deal with her daughter. Now, after knowing the relationship between themselves and their daughter, they try to help her deal with her daughter.


    This woman is really some scheming, but I''m afraid she chose the wrong person! I came back this time to help my daughter and get her forgiveness, but I didn''t know how to let her forgive me.


    Now it seems that


    Song Jia light smile, perhaps, they have a way!


    Since Wen Qianxi wants to help her harm her daughter, why can''t she pretend to be used by her, and then finally expose her, or say, when she wants to harm her daughter, she immediately explodes her!


    As long as she gets her daughter''s trust and let her know that she can do anything for her, will she forgive her suffering in the future?


    Think of here, Song Jia is more happy.


    Song Jia met this kind of good thing!


    If you don''t make good use of it, I''m really sorry for myself!

 Chapter 873

    Soon, the food and wine came up.


    While they were eating, they chatted with each other, only chatting for a long time, but they didn''t find out what they had from each other.


    Two people seem to have a very tacit understanding. They just say something useless, which makes the topic more and more nutritious.


    After a meal, two people out of the hotel, Wen Qianqian put forward to let the driver send two people back.


    After thinking about it, Song Jia didn''t refuse.


    When the car drove to her own neighborhood, Wen Qianxi said with a smile¡° Auntie, then I won''t see you off! Good night. I''m looking forward to chatting with you next time. I''m so happy chatting with you


    "Well, Auntie is very happy, too. Good bye!"


    Out of the car, song Jiamu sent Wen Qianxi''s car away gradually, the smile on his face is also convergence.


    "Wen Qianxi is also a tough girl to deal with. After chatting for such a long time, she didn''t come up with any useful words. It''s just that she has a long way to go. She''s not in a hurry for the moment!" With a faint smile, Song Jia turned and walked in.


    Back home, Wen Qianxi''s face is not good-looking. She just talked with that woman for so long, but nothing happened.


    "This old woman is really hard to deal with!" Wen Qianqian gnashed her teeth, but her mobile phone rang.


    Take up a look, is Zhao Anna called, then pick up the phone, and then did not wait for Zhao Anna to say anything, Wen Qianxi directly said: "this woman is not simple!"


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and then Zhao said, "it''s really not a simple person to be able to stay abroad for so many years and in the company for so long! By the way, sissy, I just got a message about Song Jia. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Say it! What''s the news! " Wen Qianqian asked as soon as she heard that it was about Song Jia.


    "You know, Song Jia''s ex husband died in a car accident!"


    "Of course, I know. It''s in all the information I found. Why? What''s the problem? " Wen Qianxi asked in a hurry.


    "According to my people, I suspect that she designed to kill her ex husband!" Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    "What? You said Song Jia killed his ex husband? " Wen Qianqian was surprised. When it comes to killing people, Wen Qianqian was also shocked, because even if she hated Wen Qingxue, she never thought of killing people.


    But now I hear Zhao Anna say that Song Jia killed someone, and it''s her ex husband? This kind of cruel woman makes Wen Qianxi shudder!


    I just had a meal with this woman? Wen Qianxi felt cold all over.


    "She didn''t kill her, but it''s almost the same. She asked someone to kill her ex husband." Zhao Anna sighed and said.


    "What''s the difference? No, she did it indirectly? " Cried Wen Qianxi.


    "That''s true."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Wen Qianxi asked again in a hurry.


    "It''s said that her ex husband cheated her out of a lot of money at that time. Then she found a man who hated her ex husband and killed her by driving, so the man went to prison, but his family immigrated abroad soon. It''s said that they are still living well now. Of course, we don''t have any conclusive evidence, and we just suspect that Song Jia ordered this. After all, The man himself admitted that he killed him, and there is no other evidence to prove that Song Jia did it indirectly! "


    "So that man is still in prison?" After a moment of silence, Wen Qianxi suddenly asked.


    "Yes! What''s up? Well, you don''t want to... "


    Wen Qianxi suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "I think I should go to see that man! Maybe we can get something unexpected! "


    "I think I should meet that man! Maybe we can get something unexpected! "


    Hearing Wen Qianxi''s words, Zhao Anna can''t help but feel a move in her heart. Is this woman really going to get something from that man, so as to catch Song Jia''s hand? That''s not bad. It''s just what I want


    "Sissy, are you sure you want to do this?" Although in the heart hoped that Wen Qianxi does so, but on Zhao Anna mouth actually some worries asked.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. I know what to do! Well, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll think about what to do! "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qianxi looked through the phone book and found a phone. She was smiling and then pressed to dial. After a few rings, she was picked up."Hello! Is that Uncle Wang? I''m sissy! Long time no see. How have you been recently? "


    ¡­


    Today is the day for the cast to kill the green. When Wen Qingxue finished the last scene, she asked Wen bin to buy a cup of milk tea for everyone in the cast. It''s a cup of heart warming tea as a farewell treat!


    Several hundred members of the crew are also very grateful to Wen Qingxue.


    Although Wen Qingxue is a big name star, she has no airs that a big name should have. She is always very approachable and gets along with everyone in the crew.


    Even a small supporting role, even a small prop staff, she has a very kind attitude, which makes everyone like the "big card" in their eyes.


    "By the way, Cher, what did you say you wanted to do yesterday morning? I was so busy with other things that I forgot. " Wen bin asked as he was packing.


    "Oh, I mean, I want to make a doll. I''ll design it myself, and then try to make it myself. If it''s successful, it will be mass produced. All the money I get from selling it will be used to build hope primary school. What do you think of this idea?" Wen Qingxue said while drinking wolfberry tea.


    "That''s a good idea! I think it''s good to have a brand of my own and do charity! I think this idea is good! Did you draw the image of the doll? " Wen bin nodded in a hurry and said in agreement.


    "Not yet! I just have this idea now. I''ll think about it when I go back tonight and draw a general picture. " Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile.


    After getting Wen Bin''s approval, Wen Qingxue feels that she must make this thing, and then the money she gets must be used to build a school, which can be regarded as a blessing for her children!


    Although Lu tingran had made their own brand before, she did it by herself. It was her own intention. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was good and feasible!


    Is also more looking forward to it!


    In the evening, everyone left after the green killing banquet.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t go back to the hotel, but went home directly. Although it was more than 12 a.m. when she got home, it was not too late.


    And looking at the light in the study, Wen Qingxue knew that Lu tingran was still busy with his work!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue can''t help sighing. Although he is young, he is always so busy. His body doesn''t know whether he can afford to eat. Moreover, she always feels that Lu tingran''s long-term busyness has consumed her mental energy.


    "It seems that I have to make something for Ting ran to eat!" Thinking about this, Wen Qingxue came to the door of the study, knocked on the door and said: "ting ran, I''m back!"


    "Come in!" Lu tingran''s voice came out, but he could hear a trace of fatigue.


    Wen Qingxue painfully pushed the door and went in. He saw Lu tingran stretching at his desk. Then he gave Wen Qingxue a warm smile and said, "I''m sorry¡° You''ve had a long day. Come here Said, Lu Ting ran also patted his thigh.


    Wen Qingxue walked over with a smile, sat on his thigh, put her head gently on his chest, and said in a low voice, "you''ve worked hard, too."


    Embracing Wen Qingxue''s waist, Lu tingran was quiet at the moment. He just sat there quietly with her.


    "Thundering."


    "Well?"


    "You say, when can we ignore everything and live our own life? You do not want to work, I do not want to work, we find a beautiful place to live! I think that must be beautiful! " Wen Qingxue said, rubbing Lu tingran''s chest again, absorbing the warmth from him.


    Lu tingran felt something, hugged her, put his chin gently on her head, and said softly, "there will be such a day, as long as you want, there will be."


    "When will that be?" Wen Qingxue asked with some expectation.


    "I think we can live our own life at least after tianer and Jingxiang grow up."


    "Yes! When tianer and Jingxiang grow up. " Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "it will take more than 20 years! It''s a long time to think about it Wen Qingxue said, and went to Lu tingran''s arms.


    Here, is her home, here is her harbor, this man''s embrace, has only belongs to her warmth.


    In fact, when she thought about it, she was not satisfied!


    I have everything. What''s more greedy?Find a beautiful place and live a life for only two people?


    Maybe these are just good wishes. It''s really hard to realize them.


    Living in this chaotic and complex world, want to be alone, want to go back to the mountains? I always feel like it''s just an empty talk.


    Because people live in this world, there are too many obstacles.


    There are children, family, friends and fans who love themselves!


    It is said that when the children grow up, but when they grow up, they may have to look forward to their family. When they become a family, they may want to see their children and their grandchildren.

 Chapter 874

    So, this life, so in the past!


    Think about it, time flies, such as a fleeting moment, always inadvertently lost a lot of things you once wanted to seize, but it seems never to seize.


    After that, in addition to leaving a sigh, what is left?


    Looking at the man in front of her, Wen Qingxue was already extremely satisfied.


    As a woman, although she had more than 20 years of painful experience, everything became better after she met him.


    Now there are two lovely babies, Wen Qingxue. What else are you not satisfied with! Live a good life, there are more beautiful waiting for you!


    Think of here, Wen Qingxue also suddenly feel, as if he did not look forward to so much!


    Because as long as you stay with the right person, everything is already expected, everything is perfect!


    "By the way, Ting ran, I thought of something yesterday. I want to talk to you about it." Wen Qingxue suddenly thought of the doll, then quickly looked up and said.


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "I want to make a doll. I want to design and make it myself, and then..."


    Wen Qingxue will be a little bit of their own ideas are said, without reservation said.


    And Lu tingran just listened quietly until Wen Qingxue finished, then nodded, then bowed his head to Wen Qingxue''s lips and gave him a kiss, and said in a soft voice: "do it if you want! I support you. "


    "Thank you husband! How nice to have you Wen Qingxue also kisses Lu tingran''s lips with emotion for a long time.


    Maybe, this is the little beauty I''m looking forward to! Wen Qingxue thought of it in her heart.


    After returning to the room, Wen Qingxue didn''t rush to sleep, because she was excited, so she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Go to the desk, sit down, take out the pen and paper from the drawer, and then begin to conceive.


    Dolls should not only be cute in design, but also have their own elements in it, which requires brain holes and imagination.


    She had seen other stars design their own dolls before and thought it was good. Then she suddenly thought, why can''t you design your own dolls!


    In this way, she can satisfy her curiosity and do charity, which is absolutely killing two birds with one stone for Wen Qingxue.


    "Just how to design the doll?" Wen Qingxue sat there pondering for a long time, and finally began to write.


    First, the head and body of the doll are drawn. The head is oval, and there are two curved horns like sheep on the head. Then the body below is rectangular, and then there are two round hands and two round feet.


    Wen Qingxue also specially dealt with the part of hands and feet. She added three fingers to each part of hands and feet. The doll is not human, so naturally, she doesn''t need to care about the number of fingers.


    After that, Wen Qingxue began to tangle again. The general appearance was drawn, but how to draw the expression and the body''s service or appearance?


    Then, after nearly ten minutes of thinking, Wen Qingxue wrote again, and her two eyes drew the shape of two snowflakes.


    As for the mouth and nose, Wen Qingxue''s nose draws the shape of a raindrop, while his mouth is a crescent moon.


    So a look, really, Wen Qingxue himself feel a little nondescript, but actually OK!


    Dolls don''t have to be so good-looking, as long as they have a certain meaning.


    Then there is the body!


    This time, Wen Qingxue began to write very quickly. After thinking for a while, he began to write.


    The doll''s rectangular body is painted with a small dress. On the left side of the dress, there is a snowflake again, while on the right side, there is a small button like thing.


    Because the doll that Wen Qingxue thought of can be recorded. If someone records it well, he can give it to others.


    Other people want to hear it. They can hear it by pressing the button. They have seen this kind of thing in the market before, so Wen Qingxue also wants to design her doll like this.


    She thinks that in this case, there will be more people like it!


    Just thinking about this, suddenly, her mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, it was a phone she didn''t want to pick up. It was the woman who called.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue picked it up and said, "Hello! It''s so late. What can I do for you? ""Cher, you haven''t slept yet! I have just heard that you have killed the green, and I wonder if you are still in the hotel now! I have... "


    "I''m home. I''m not in the hotel. What can I do for you?" Wen Qingxue hears that the woman seems to have gone to the hotel she stayed in before, but she went home today.


    Hearing that Wen Qingxue said that she had gone home, Song Jia was very disappointed and depressed. She thought that after she killed her daughter, she could meet Wen Qingxue. Even if she didn''t eat, she could at least have a chat!


    Moreover, Song Jia is also worried that Wen Qingxue won''t see her, so she specially comes to the hotel, but unexpectedly, her daughter goes home.


    Because Wen Qingxue didn''t expect to go home so late, Song Jia said disappointedly: "so it is! Then... Then I won''t disturb your rest! I''ll call you tomorrow! Good night, Cher


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Wen Qingxue to say again what, then hang up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Wen Qingxue also has no choice but to shake her head. She really doesn''t know how to face this woman!


    After hanging up her mobile phone, Wen Qingxue looked at the doll she had drawn on the paper. She was not interested in it for a moment. After thinking about it, she put it in her bag and went back to bed.


    After breakfast the next day, Wen Qingxue came to Tang Shi with her doll painting. She found Wen bin and showed him.


    Wen Bin took it in his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and then asked, "Xueer, why is your body rectangular? I think the oval one might be better. "


    "But I think there are many oval dolls on the market. I want to make something different." Wen Qingxue said.


    "All right! You think it''s OK. Anyway, I think the rest of the body is pretty good except for a little square. So what do you want to do next? "


    "I want you to help me find a factory and see if you can make a sample first. If you can, we''ll talk about the future."


    "But I think you can go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to register, otherwise I''m afraid your doll has been copied by others before it''s on sale." Wen Bin said, took out the mobile phone, gave the driver a call.


    "No! It''s just a little doll. " Wen Qingxue thinks Wen bin is a little fussy.


    "Why not? Well, I''ve already ordered the car. Let''s go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to register now! You can''t be careless with this thing. " Wen Bin said it seriously. It seems that he really has to do this.


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and thought it was ok, so she nodded and said, "well, registration is for registration, but don''t worry. Let''s go to the factory first and make the samples before we go!"


    "Good! That''s it


    So they went to a factory by car. They arrived at the factory. Wen Qingxue handed her design to the workers and explained her idea.


    Then, after waiting for about two hours, a doll designed by Wen Qingxue was finished.


    Because this is only a sample, there is no recording device installed in it, but from the appearance, Wen Qingxue is very satisfied.


    "If you want to put a recording device in it, you need more money." Wen bin also looked at the doll, thought about it and said.


    "I''ve thought about that too, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to do it, you can do it well. And I think that since it will eventually develop in a meaningful direction, money is not a problem!"


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue had to do well, Wen bin had to shake his head helplessly and said, "OK! You has the final say, anyway, money is yours, you can do whatever you want, but I will remind you of Cher! Although this doll can be made and sold, it can''t be made too much, just limited! After the money donated or build hope primary school can be! You know what? "


    "But what''s the cost of a recording doll?" Wen Qingxue thought of this problem and asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll ask you!" With that, Wen bin went over and asked.


    After a while, Wen bin came over and said: "like this, the cost of an ordinary doll is only about three to five yuan. If you add the recording, the average one will be one to one times more. If you use the best recording equipment, it is estimated that the cost of such a doll is about 20 yuan."

 Chapter 875

    "The cost of one is 20 yuan! If you make 20000, it''s 400000! Then make 20000 at a time! Then, if you sell them for 40 yuan each, I think they can also sell for 800000 yuan! Four hope primary schools can be built with 800000 yuan! If I can''t, how about I donate more to build five hope primary schools? "


    "You! I don''t think money is money! If you donate 400000 yuan and 200000 yuan, it will be 600000 yuan! You are really... "Wen bin shook his head helplessly, this 600000 is his income for almost a year!


    However, in terms of Wen Qingxue''s current status, it''s nothing! What''s more, it''s also a good thing. Wen bin didn''t say much.


    "Good night! I don''t think that''s enough! If I can, I think I can also become a foundation! Then I donate regularly every year, which can be regarded as a blessing for my children! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    In fact, she has donated hundreds of thousands to charity parties held before, and even more than a million, so she is no stranger to these things.


    "Yes! You ask them how long it will take to make 20000 dolls? Of course, we are not in a hurry, and we don''t need them to rush out. What we want is quality. As long as the quality is guaranteed, there will be no problem for a long time. "


    "Well, I''ll go and ask." Wen bin answered and ran over again. This time, he was quite fast. He ran over quickly and stretched out two fingers to Wen Xi.


    "Two months?"


    "That''s right. If the factory takes over the job and dozens of machines start working at the same time, it can be finished in two months. Of course, if you are in a hurry, it can be finished in one month, but you can''t guarantee the quality."


    "Two months!" Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "well, just two months! Let them not worry, to ensure the quality of each one


    "Don''t worry! When I sign the contract, I''ll make that clear on it. " Wen bin nodded, then thought of something, asked: "by the way, this doll''s samples have come out, do you think of any name? After all, we need to register. We always need to use our name! "


    "Name?" Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "it''s called snowflake! My fan is snow. I think it''s very good. "


    "Snowflake? Why do you feel so casual? But all right! That''s it. Let''s go straight now! After registration, I won''t worry about it. "


    "Good."


    So they came to the Bureau of industry and commerce. After a lot of work, they finally registered their own doll successfully.


    "Snow! It''s a success! " Wen Qingxue looked at the doll in her hand with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "Yes! The doll is successful, and the money is going to be spent. " Wen Bin said with a curl of his mouth.


    Wen Qingxue looked at Wen bin and said, "how! Do you have any complaints? "


    "No! I dare not Wen bin shook his head and said, "you are the elder sister! You has the final say, you will not stop me from spending money, you will not let me be comfortable and comfortable.


    "Hum!" Wen Qingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She got on the bus with her doll and thought about it. She said, "in this way, I''ll go to Yingying first and have lunch with her. You can go back to the company by yourself."


    "Oh." Wen bin didn''t ask too much. He thought he was showing off his achievements.


    Sun Ying opened the door, the first thing she saw was not Wen Qingxue''s face, but a doll who couldn''t tell whether it was weird or cute. She was stunned and said, "who is this! Don''t make trouble He said he was going to close the door.


    "Hello! It''s me! What are you doing! " Wenqing snow see shape, quickly put down the doll, White Sun Ying said.


    Sun Ying covered her mouth and said with a smile: "of course, I know it''s you. I just saw your nanny car upstairs, but..." Sun Ying looked at the doll in Wen Qingxue''s hand and couldn''t help wondering: "what''s in your hand? Is it a little gift for me? But it''s really... Weird to look like this! "


    "..." Wen Qingxue threw Sun Ying a white eye, and then said: "what''s weird? It''s very lovely, obviously


    "Well, all right! If you say it''s cute, it''s cute! Take it, as long as it''s from our Xueer baby, no matter how strange it is, I like it! " With that, Sun Ying would reach for it.


    But Wen Qingxue snorted, and with a flash of her hand, she dodged her hand and said with some dissatisfaction: "I think this doll is pretty good-looking, and I''m not going to give it to you, OK?"


    "Ha? You don''t give it to me? Why do you come here with such a strange doll for no reason? " Sun Ying surprised way."Queer... Queer! Besides, this is a doll designed by myself. I think it''s still very good-looking! " Wen Qingxue really doesn''t want to be told by Sun Ying any more, so she quickly admits that she did it herself.


    "What? Cher, you... You said you made this doll yourself? Well


    Sun Ying is a cold sweat on her forehead. She really wants to give herself a mouth. It''s made by others, but she still says it''s ugly. It''s really wrong!


    Thinking of this, Sun Ying snatched the doll in Wen Qingxue''s hand. It was the doll who looked at it carefully, then nodded and said, "sure enough, this doll is the best one among all the dolls I''ve ever seen. Look at the snowflake eye and the square belly. Well, it''s unique! good-looking! It''s so beautiful! Xueer baby, I can''t put it down for a while. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    "..." this woman, who is not blushing and breathless when she lies, just said that she is not good-looking. It''s really


    Wen Qingxue also has no Nai, shook his head, took the doll over, said with a bitter smile: "this really can''t give you."


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue''s expression was wrong, Sun Ying immediately ran to her side, hugged her and said, "Xueer baby, you won''t be angry with me, will you! I... I didn''t really mean it, i... "


    "Well, I''m not angry with you, because this doll is only a semi-finished product. When it''s ready, I''ll give you two sons one by one." Wen Qingxue smiles and says, how can she be angry because of this little thing!


    But depressed or a bit, looking at the hands of the doll, heart said, so strange? I think it''s not bad! How lovely!


    It is estimated that this is the difference between mother and stepmother! Wen Qingxue had no choice but to think of it.


    "But Xueer, you come to me just to tell me that you have designed a doll yourself." Sun Ying is some funny ground looking at Wen Qingxue to ask a way.


    Wen Qingxue blushed and hastily explained: "of course... No, it''s noon! I''m inviting you to dinner. By the way, I''d like to talk to you about something. "

 Chapter 876

    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying did not go out to eat, but ordered takeout.


    When the food came, they were eating and talking about things.


    "You mean, you want to set up a foundation and join me in your name?" Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue in surprise, because she really didn''t expect that what Wen Qingxue wants to say is this.


    Although she had donated a lot of money at various charity parties before, she really didn''t want to set up a foundation.


    "But what about the foundation? Are you clear? " Sun Ying while eating vegetables, while asked.


    "I''ve learned about the relevant issues before, but it''s not too difficult. The process and the articles of association should follow the procedures. The most important thing is money. I think about it. According to the foundation we set up, there should be at least two million."


    "Two million? Oh, My God! Elder sister, you think that the two million is from the strong wind! I have to make a 40 episode TV play to earn nearly two million yuan! And it will take more than half a year! You slip out of this sentence! How scary Although Sun Ying is not a woman without kindness, she is not a woman who can spend money like dirt.


    In her opinion, it''s OK to spend money where it should be. No matter how much it costs, she doesn''t think it''s a pity. However, although the foundation is a good thing, it can also pay attention to and help more people in need.


    But... She always felt that even if she spent the money, she might not get much good.


    Are there few such cases now? Many people set up foundations, some of them may have impure intentions, but some of them are well intentioned, but they are said to be unbearable.


    And in fact, Sun Ying really wants to say that people really don''t care about the money they make, but no one will believe it.


    Anyone here? I always believe in my own subjective judgment, so I don''t care about the sincerity and hypocrisy of others.


    Some people are more to let themselves can be frank, big say some unreliable things to the edge, is to make themselves comfortable.


    In the face of such a person, Sun Ying can only throw a big white eye at others. What else can she do?


    But now, my good friend and sister, let me set up a foundation with her. Seriously, she doesn''t really want to do it, but she thinks that if she doesn''t do it, she won''t support her good sister.


    For a time, Sun Ying is also entangled.


    Seeing that Sun Ying seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, Wen Qingxue can actually guess some of them, so she said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will pay for the money, but I hope it is in the name of me and you. In this way, I think your fans and my fans will have the money to contribute. That''s my goal! After all, our strength is limited. Many things can''t be accomplished by just one or two people. We can work together to set up the foundation, don''t you think? "


    When Wen Qingxue comes to Sun Ying to say this, she has already thought about it. She will pay for it.


    In fact, it''s not her boasting. With her current status, making a movie is millions, even tens of millions, and participating in the program is also millions. Therefore, for her, two million is really nothing!


    But Sun Ying is not the same, although she is now famous, but her value is not equal to her own.


    Besides, Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi still have children and two sons!


    After that, the cost is certainly not a small sum. It can be said that half of the money they are making so hard now is for their children.


    Therefore, she also understands Sun Ying''s difficulties and naturally won''t let her pay.


    And, in fact, as long as the name of two people, then the fans will not donate less money in the future.


    She will also invest money in the fund every year. In this way, with more and more money in the fund, she can help more people!


    This is the real purpose of warmth.


    But Wen Qingxue''s words make Sun Ying blush. When did she become so mean? It''s a million! Do you have to work harder? And a million is nothing to me!


    I don''t have my own husband! He is now the most popular. The TV series produced by Tang poetry just ended also makes his husband''s value soar.


    From the previous five thousand episodes to the current one hundred thousand episodes!


    In fact, it''s nothing!


    Thinking of this, Sun Ying quickly grasped Wen Qingxue''s hand and said firmly: "Xueer, it''s just me! I really shouldn''t do that, and it''s a good thing to set up a foundation. I shouldn''t hesitate, but let''s do it! I think this one million by me and my husband''s name together! So my husband''s fans will join in! What do you think? "Seeing Sun Ying agree, Wen Qingxue is naturally very happy. After all, this matter is that there are many people and great power. I believe that with Hu Shiqi''s participation, more and more people will join in.


    "If that''s the case, then I think maybe I can take my share." But don''t want to, at this time, the office door was opened, saw Shen Wenyun standing there, said with a smile.


    "Shen Wenyun? You''re not... "


    "I came back to get something. By the way, I was eavesdropping on you outside the door. Do you mind?" With these words, Shen Wenyun came in laughing.


    "Of course not!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile, and then looked at Shen Wenyun sitting down, said: "you just said you want to join?"


    "Yes, I want to join your foundation, too!" Shen Wenyun said with a faint smile, "and I''ll give you two million! What do you think? "


    Two million, for today''s worth nearly ten million, he really is a drop in the bucket!


    "That''s four million! I think this must be the most correct thing you have done Wen Qingxue said happily.


    "I feel the same way." Shen Wenyun also said with a smile.


    Although he has a high price, the recent small fresh meat comes out too frequently, just like Sun Ying''s husband.


    So he felt some crisis for the bacon, which was obviously no longer a little fresh meat.


    Although his TV series and movies are continuous, they always make him feel the crisis.


    So in order to get rid of this sense of crisis, he just heard Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying talk, then decided to let his fame and popularity run again!


    And the foundation is the best thing!


    Not only can you make your popularity and reputation better, but also your fame will soar.


    Shen Wenyun naturally won''t let go of this kind of thing which is both profitable and famous.


    How can Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying not see Shen Wenyun''s positive attitude!


    But for them, it doesn''t matter whether they see it or not, whether it''s for fame or for profit.


    The important thing is that some people are willing to do charity, willing to pay, this is OK!


    As for whether he has other selfish ideas, it doesn''t matter, because his purpose is at least right and his starting point is OK.

 Chapter 877

    "Good! Then we''ll have four million! It''s enough to set up a foundation! I''ll find someone to do the things after that, and then I''ll trouble you if I pay for them! " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, in fact, money is not money, the three people here do not care.


    Shen Wenyun, in particular, has enough money to spend his whole life, so what he wants now is fame.


    Foundation, this is a good thing to promote fame. Since he catches up, he will do it well.


    Shen Wenyun left after the three talked about some related things.


    Seeing Shen Wenyun leave, Sun Ying said with a smile: "this guy, now he feels the crisis! It''s been a busy time. "


    "Oh? How do I say this? I don''t think he''s less famous now! Isn''t he still broadcasting and showing three TV series and a movie almost at the same time some time ago? That''s the rhythm of dominating the screen! Many people around me are also talking about his affairs! " Wen Qingxue said curiously.


    Sun Ying heard Wen Qingxue say so, but she laughed and said: "in fact, you are right, but you don''t know, just last month, we were going to receive a good play, and the leading role was Shen Wenyun, but unexpectedly, when we were about to sign the contract, the other party suddenly changed people!"


    "At that time, we were all very surprised that Shen Wenyun was not allowed to play, and Shen Wenyun could be replaced. What a powerful person was that other party?"


    "What''s the other side?"


    Sun Ying shook her head helplessly and said, "in fact, what kind of person is that! It''s just a little fresh meat that is not popular recently, because it''s too popular! So when he agreed to play, the other side did not hesitate to replace our family Shen Wenyun! And the most exasperating thing is that the money for that little fresh meat is even higher than ours, and the other party has even agreed! "


    "Well, Shen Wenyun must have been very angry at that time." Wen Qingxue can imagine Shen Wenyun''s anger at that time. She was compared by a little fresh meat who couldn''t even play. The most irritating thing is that she has more money than herself. It''s strange not to be angry!


    "Don''t be angry! Everyone was angry about it. He patted the table at that time and said that he would not accept anything related to that company in the future! I know. It''s estimated that we will have no chance to cooperate with them in the future! But it''s really irritating! "


    Wen Qingxue nodded deeply. It''s really irritating!


    But I also feel sad for the era of little fresh meat. What happened to some old actors with acting skills? Why can''t you compare with those little fresh meat that can only sing?


    Besides feeling deeply sad, Wen Qingxue didn''t know what to say!


    "But really, now I''m still struggling. After all, I also have some high-quality fresh meat in my hand, don''t I? And their recent development is really good! This is not, a boy just received a youth campus high sweet network drama two days ago! I think the boy is going to be hot! "


    Looking at Sun Ying''s tangled appearance, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing: "you are still tangled! What do you have to worry about! Isn''t that a good thing? He''s on fire. That''s what you want to see! Are you pretending to be here with me! Still tangled! I despise you


    Seeing this, Sun Ying said with a smile, "yes, too! Of course it''s best for me if he gets angry! Hee hee, Cher baby! I''ve seen the bright future wave to me! Come on, let me kiss you


    In Room 303 of Heishan prison, a middle-aged man in prison clothes is sitting on the bed, looking at the book in his hand.


    His name is Feng Ben. He is 45 years old. He has been in this prison for more than 20 years. Specifically, he can''t remember which year and which day. After all, in this prison, life is almost the same every day.


    Work, bask in the sun, read, study, eat, rest, almost do these things every day.


    So much so that he forgot what he could do if he didn''t do it every day.


    Life for him, there is no better hope, there is no more hope, he just want to spend so flat light.


    Last month, he was sentenced to commutation again. Now, as long as he stays in this prison for another 20 years, he can get out of prison!


    Twenty years is easy to say, but now 45 years old, he has been in this prison for 20 years, that is 65 years old, he is already a gray haired old man!


    He couldn''t believe it, but he had to imagine it.


    If you ask him that he didn''t regret when he hit the dead, his answer is that he didn''t regret it, because he can use his 40 years to exchange his wife and children''s wealth for a lifetime. He thinks it''s worth it.


    Because if it''s him, I can''t give my wife and children happiness in my life!Of course, if you say regret, it is also some, after all, he can''t spend the rest of his life with his wife and children, think about it, his daughter has now graduated from university!


    When she first came in, she seemed to have just entered kindergarten! It''s been more than 20 years now. She must have been a big girl! Well, she looks like her mother. She''s good-looking. Has she made a boyfriend now?


    Can''t be already married! What a pity! I can''t go to my daughter''s wedding.


    "Star, Dad miss you so much! Dad missed you so much Tears unconsciously flow down Feng Ben''s cheek and fall on the book, moistening the paper and blurring the handwriting.


    Feng Ben quickly wiped his tears, then wiped the tears off the book. Then he closed the book again and put it next to his pillow.


    This is borrowed from the library. It will be returned in two days. You can''t damage it, or you will be scolded.


    Feng Ben thought and looked at the little light in the corridor outside. He sighed and was ready to go to bed.


    I''m going to have dinner after sleep.


    However, Feng Ben just lay down here for a while, and the door was opened. He saw that the warden actually came to him in person. He looked at him strangely, but his tone was still light: "get up! Someone has come to see you. "


    "What? You said someone came to see me? Who is it? " Feng Ben suddenly sat up from the bed, his first thought, of course, is his wife and daughter, but immediately denied this idea.


    They are all abroad now! I guess I won''t come to see myself! In the past 20 years, his wife and daughter have never come to see him. Although he is a little sad, he doesn''t complain. After all, although he gives his wife and daughter happiness, he doesn''t accompany them.


    Maybe they hate themselves too!


    But since it''s not his wife and daughter, who would it be? The woman? Maybe it''s possible!


    "A big man! You''ll know when you go! " The warden said, and took Feng out.


    In fact, Zhao Qiu also thinks it''s incredible. This morning, he received a call from his boss, saying that in the afternoon, Wen Qianxi, the daughter of Wen''s group, will visit a man named Feng Ben in Heishan prison, and tell him to keep an eye on him, and don''t neglect the woman.


    Zhao Qiu naturally heard of Wenshi group. It''s a big enterprise. It''s powerful! I just didn''t expect that Miss Qian Jin of Wenshi group would come to see a man who has been in prison for more than 20 years, but no one has ever visited him!


    Now I want to see that Feng Ben! Zhao Qiu really felt incredible and curious.


    But curiosity turned to curiosity, he still took Feng Ben in the past.


    Big shot? Is that woman a big shot? As far as he knows, it should not be!


    "Brother Zhao, who is the big man you are talking about? Male or female? Do I know him? " Feng Ben wants to make further confirmation.


    Although Feng Ben was convicted of intentional homicide in the past 20 years, he has been very good and respectful to them. Zhao Qiu and his family like him very much.


    Seeing that he asked, he thought about it and replied, "it''s a woman, Miss Qian Jin of Wen''s group. Her name is... By the way, her name is Wen Qianxi! It''s a great character! Do you know him? "


    Wen''s group? Where has he heard of it!


    Not to mention that Wenshi was just a small company abroad more than 20 years ago. Even though Wenshi group was very powerful at that time, he was a small driver. He was busy making money every day to support his family. How could he have time to pay attention to these things that he couldn''t do with!


    So when he heard that Wen Qianxi, the daughter of Wen''s group, was looking for him, he was also dazed and stunned.

 Chapter 878

    Seeing that Feng Ben didn''t know the girl, Zhao Qiu was puzzled. Since he didn''t know each other, it can be imagined that the other would not know him!


    Besides, when Feng ran to prison, Wen Qianxi was probably just born!


    A girl in her twenties and an uncle in her forties, I just think that they don''t know each other.


    So this makes people very surprised, since they don''t know each other, then this meeting is worth studying deeply!


    At this time, Wen Qianxi, who is sitting on the outside chair waiting for Feng ben to come, is the first time that she has come in. Besides feeling very fresh, there is a sense of tension.


    After all, this is a prison. It''s not a good place for her. If it''s not for meeting that guy, if it''s not for learning the truth from him, she won''t come here.


    "Damn it, bad luck! Go out and I''ll eat hot pot! " Wen Qianxi mumbled, opened the recorder in her bag and put it on her lap.


    Soon, the door inside opened, and a middle-aged uncle with a neat face, a general appearance, but more white hair came out.


    However, the confusion and bewilderment on his face also made Wen Qianxi feel helpless.


    Feng Ben is now more sure that he absolutely does not know the beautiful girl outside!


    So small, when she came in, she might just be able to climb!


    Just thinking about it, the girl yelled at him: "what are you doing? Come here


    Well!


    Feng Ben was stunned, then nodded and went to sit down.


    Separated by a layer of glass, Wen Qianxi looked at the man and thought of what he had done. She shook her head and said, "you must not know him, right?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know who you are. What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" Feng Ben knew that this girl would not come to see herself for no reason. She must have something to ask herself.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wen Qianxi. I''m Wen Qingxue''s good friend. Do you know who Wen Qingxue is?"


    "Wen Qingxue? Sorry, I don''t know. " Feng Ben tried to recall it, but he still had no impression.


    After all, he didn''t know anyone other than Song Jia, let alone whether she had a daughter or a son.


    At that time, they only met once, and they still met in secret. After that, they never met again. Even if it was him, he could not think clearly about what song Jiachang looked like.


    In my impression, that woman is just a woman in a fur coat, with long orange hair and looks, but I can''t remember.


    "Song Jia''s daughter is also the daughter of the man you killed in those years!" Wen Qianxi said slowly with a faint smile.


    "What?" Hearing this, Feng Ben stood up and his face was full of disbelief.


    Hearing Wen Qianxi''s words, Feng Ben suddenly stood up from his chair.


    His face is full of shock and disbelief. For more than 20 years, a heart that has been silent for more than 20 years is completely not calm at this moment!


    The heart beats fast, the breath is short, the face is red!


    He didn''t know that after more than 20 years, he could still hear these words.


    See feng Ben a pair of very excited appearance, Wen Qianxi is still indifferent looking at him, word by word: "how? Think it''s incredible, think I shouldn''t be here? Or do you think we should all show up? "


    For Wen Qianxi''s direct gaze, Feng Ben subconsciously lowered his head, then raised his head, looked at Wen Qianxi and frowned: "are you a friend of that man''s daughter? But why didn''t she come to me, but you? "


    "Because she''s a big star now, she''s a public figure, so she can''t come here to see you! Of course, as her good friend, I naturally have the responsibility to help her understand the truth of that year! "


    "The truth? What was the truth then? I have confessed all the things that happened in those years! I did it. I did it myself. What else do you want me to say? " Feng Ben said excitedly.


    He didn''t want to say anything about that year, and he didn''t want to say anything more!


    If we have to go deep into what happened in those years, what is his imprisonment of more than 20 years?


    He would rather the matter end here! Don''t involve other people any more.


    But Wen Qianxi came here to dig out the truth of the matter, so of course she would not believe what Feng Ben said.With a faint smile, Wen Qianxi said: "you said you killed Xueer''s father because of hate, but I don''t think hate can make you abandon your daughter and wife to kill someone! If you really hate him, you should do it before you get married! Why did they become orphans and widows later? "


    "What''s more, what I don''t understand is why your wife and daughter didn''t come to see you after you went to prison. Instead, they went abroad and had a good life? Feng Ben, all this is too abnormal! Do you think I can do without doubt? "


    "It''s your business that you suspect. It''s none of my business. What I say is true. Believe it or not, it''s your business!" With that, Feng Ben was about to get up and leave.


    "But as far as I know, it is clear that Song Jia ordered you to do what happened in those years, right?" Looking at Feng Ben''s back, Wen Qianxi said in a hurry.


    "But as far as I know, it is clear that Song Jia ordered you to do what happened in those years, right?" Looking at Feng Ben''s back, Wen Qianxi said in a hurry.


    Feng Ben''s steps stopped. A moment later, he slowly turned around and looked at Wen Qianxi. His eyes were obviously unbelievable. But he soon disappeared and sat back in the chair. He squinted at Wen Qianxi and frowned and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to turn over the case of that year? "


    "What was the case like in those years? You know better than anyone. In fact, there are other people involved in this matter. Don''t you tell me?" Wen Qianxi looks at Feng Ben. She thinks that since this man can stay in this prison for more than 20 years, he must be very firm. A few words of his own may not be able to move him.


    However, this kind of thing, perhaps once it comes to money, can do anything!


    Wen Qianxi thought in her heart and said simply, "according to my investigation, it was Xueer''s mother who found you and asked you to do this right?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I have to go back first!" Feng Ben said, and then he got up and left again.


    "What''s your hurry? Do you want to leave before I finish? You know, in fact, with my ability, it''s very easy to find your daughter and wife. " Wen Qianxi this time is not anxious, sitting there, light said.


    "You... Don''t involve them! They don''t know anything Feng Ben claps the glass excitedly and shouts to Wen Qianxi.


    His wife and daughter know nothing, and he doesn''t want to disturb their peaceful life.


    "As long as you tell me the truth, I don''t think I will ask them to do anything. After all, I don''t want their mother and daughter involved in this matter."


    Feng Ben grabbed his hair and said bitterly: "I''ve said everything, I''ve said what I should have said. What I did in those years was that I hated that guy, and I wanted to drive him to death! It''s all settled. What can I hide? What''s more, I''ve been in this prison for more than 20 years. Is it fake? "


    Wen Qianxi shrugged her shoulders and said, "do you still refuse to tell the truth? Then I think I can only spend some time to find your wife and daughter and tell them a truth that has been hidden for more than 20 years! I just don''t know that after they know the truth, they will not live in a foreign country. After all, I think the truth must be known by someone, otherwise, it will be bad if they wronged the good and let go of the bad! "


    "Asshole! Why are you doing this! Why on earth? Did you say that warm, sunny and snowy made you do it? Did she make you do that? Then you let her do it by herself Feng Ben''s eyes were red with anger.


    What we want is this effect!


    Wen Qianxi showed a faint smile on her face, but she was already proud in her heart.


    In fact, she came to find this guy in the name of Wen Qingxue to kill two birds with one stone. She wanted to get Song Jia''s criminal evidence and let the man hate Wen Qingxue.


    This is the best result for her and what she wants to see most.


    "As I said, she won''t come, but she asked me to take care of it for her."


    "Take care of this? What does she want? truth? What is the truth? It''s been more than 20 years. Even if she really knows the truth, what can she do? That''s her mother. What else can she do to her? " Feng Ben cried angrily, but he regretted it when he finished!

 Chapter 879

    When I say that, I clearly admit that the woman made me do it?


    Sure enough, after seeing Wen Qianxi''s sudden and proud eyes, Feng Ben knew that he was trapped.


    Wen Qianxi laughed and said, "since you have admitted it, I won''t ask any more questions. Don''t worry, I won''t go to your daughter and wife. After all, they have lived in peace for more than 20 years. Maybe they have forgotten you for a long time, and..."


    Wen Qianxi suddenly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "once this matter is announced, Well, I think not only your daughter and children, but also your family will be involved


    "What does this have to do with my family!" Feng Ben said with staring eyes.


    "Who knows? I''m just guessing. Don''t worry! Now that you admit it, I won''t force you! I''ll go ahead. I''ll tell Cher about it and let her know who killed her father in those years! " With that, Wen Qianxi is about to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Ben suddenly makes a sound and stops Wen Qianxi.


    "What else can I do for you?" Wen Qianxi turns her head and looks at Feng Ben, puzzled.


    "I admit that Song Jia asked me to kill Wen Qingxue''s father, but I have to make it clear!"


    "What?"


    "At the beginning, that man was also guilty! He embezzled public funds without permission, with the amount as high as several million! Even if he was not killed by me, he would spend his whole life in prison! So, I think even if it wasn''t for me, he would be the same as me! "


    "But is a lifetime in prison the same as a real death?" But Wen Qianxi looked at Feng Ben and said with a sneer: "just like you, don''t you have changed from life imprisonment to fixed-term imprisonment, from fixed-term imprisonment to only 20 years to go out? If you go out, there will be hope. If you die, there will be no hope! "


    With that, Wen Qianxi no longer went to see feng Ben, turned and left!


    Looking at Wen Qianxi''s back, Feng Ben fell into silence. In the end, he said what happened in that year.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say anything, just like he did more than 20 years ago. He clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything. However, it was because no one threatened him with his family in those years!


    His family, his wife and his daughter are the last things he wants bill to touch. Once someone touches them, he will lose his sense of propriety!


    That''s it now!


    Wen Qianxi threatened him with his daughter and wife! Let him have to compromise!


    However, immediately, Feng Ben seemed to spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi that he had been holding in his heart for more than 20 years, and his whole body relaxed a lot.


    Perhaps, many things, should come, or will come! If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it!


    ¡­


    Left the prison, Wen Qianxi is really excited!


    Sitting in the car, I took out the recorder and played the recording.


    "What are you doing? Come here... From fixed-term imprisonment to only 20 years to go out? If you go out, there will be hope. If you die, there will be no hope! "


    From the beginning to the end, Wen Qianxi''s smile never diminished.


    "Go back and find someone to cut it. The useless part will be cut off and only the useful one will be left. At that time, we will give it to Aunt Song Jia to listen to!" Wen Qianqian said to herself, and she felt that this kind of good thing should not be done by herself. So she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Zhao Anna.


    "Hello! What are you doing now? Do you have time? Come to the winery when you have time. I have something good to share with you The excitement in Wen Qianxi''s voice is really hard to hide.


    "I''m fine now. I''ll be right there." Although I don''t know what good things Wen Qianxi wants to show herself, it''s also a good thing to think about, so Zhao Anna hung up and rushed to the winery.


    When she came to the winery, Zhao Anna saw Wen Qianxi, who had been waiting there for a long time. She went over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Sisi? What good things do you want to share with me?"


    Wen Qianxi couldn''t wait to take out the recorder, put it on the table and said, "listen to this first!"


    Then, with Wen Qianxi turning on the recorder, the recording recorded in the prison today was played out slowly.


    At the beginning, Zhao Anna did not hear anything, but at the end, she finally understood!


    It turns out that Wen Qianxi actually went to prison to see that guy and recorded it. Unexpectedly, she was really moved!


    Of course, for her to take out the guy''s wife and daughter to threaten him, Zhao Anna didn''t think it was bad, but thought it was good! It''s just a good way.Otherwise, how can you let that guy tell the truth of that year!


    After hearing this, Zhao asked, "what are you going to do, Sisi? Will you show it directly to the woman? "


    "I want to find someone to edit it first. After all, there is a lot of rubbish in it. As for whether I want to give it to her directly, I have to think about it again. In fact, it mainly depends on how I get along with her and whether she will help me! If it doesn''t go well, I think this recording is a very good tool! "


    "But... I''m a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Wen Qianxi frowned and asked.


    Zhao Anna thought about it and said, "I''m afraid that even if you really take this recording and go to her, what if she doesn''t admit it or doesn''t care? Are you really going to give this recording to the police? "


    "To the police? That''s not true! But if she is really not afraid, then I think it would be a good choice to copy this recording to Wen Qingxue! "


    "Give it to Wen Qingxue?" Zhao Anna was slightly shocked, then relieved, and said: "indeed, this is a good way. I think Wen Qingxue will not recognize that woman after she has this recording! After all, a woman who killed her father is terrible. If it were me, I would not let her be my mother. "


    Wen Qianxi nodded, picked up the wine glass, shook it gently, and said with a smile: "in a word, as long as I see that they are not good, I am very comfortable!"


    Zhao Anna also poured a cup for herself, and then said with a smile, "me too."


    They looked at each other with a smile, touched a cup and drank together.


    ¡­


    Back home from the factory, Wen Qingxue had a doll with a recorder in her hand.


    As long as you press the button on your chest, you can record the sound. After recording the sound, you can press it again to play it. It''s simple and convenient. You can learn it by yourself.


    Wen Qingxue also tried several times and felt very satisfied, so she came home.


    And Wen Qingxue took two good dolls and gave one to Tian''er and Jingxiang.


    Good things, especially those designed by ourselves, must be given to their children first!


    "Mom! This is the doll you designed! How beautiful Tian''er holds the doll and says happily.


    Wen Qingxue reached out and touched Tian''er''s head. Her face was spoiled. Her baby son had a good eye! You can see that your design is beautiful!

 Chapter 880

    "If God wants me to die, I''ll kill him. If heaven wants me to die, I''ll pierce this day. My destiny is not controlled by others, but by myself!"


    The first trailer of the teleplay "spirit breaks the void" is a 15 minute long preview. In particular, these words at the beginning seem to ignite something in people''s hearts, which makes people feel a little excited.


    Although the 15 minute preview is much shorter than the TV series, it will present the leading role and the wonderful plot one by one.


    Hu Shiqi plays a man who is handsome, tough and unyielding, while Wen Qingxue plays a woman who is gentle and virtuous, but loves one person deeply and sticks to life.


    Jane Pei Pei plays a lovely and funny woman with a forthright temperament. She is more sincere in giving to the people she loves and does not ask for any return.


    After that, more than a dozen beautiful men and women appeared together. Of course, there were some older actors and some rookies who came out through the new stage of Tang poetry, and their acting skills were often admired.


    It can be said that although it''s only a trailer, it''s still exciting for everyone to watch, and it''s even more exciting to look forward to.


    Moreover, many of the original works show that Tang poetry is produced with great care, and the plot is restored as much as 80%!


    First of all, film and television dramas adapted from novels already have a large number of audiences. As the existence of the original party, the expectation for TV dramas is very high, but once the production is good, it will naturally make a lot of original party happy, at least, will strongly recommend and so on.


    When the effect is achieved, it will naturally improve the audience rating of TV series.


    Because this TV play is produced by Tang poetry, the broadcasting platform is also Tang poetry''s own film and television.


    It has also been positioned to broadcast online dramas.


    The broadcast date is also stated at the end of the notice, which is scheduled to be broadcast at the beginning of next month, that is, new year''s day.


    It''s less than two weeks to calculate the time.


    Because a lot of TV drama gags have been released on the Internet before. At that time, many people commented and looked forward to the broadcast of this TV drama.


    Now that the official broadcast time has been determined, many fans have expressed their expectation.


    As a result, the Weibo comments of Wen Qingxue''s stars are tens of thousands more in just a few days.


    Among them, the most obvious is Jane Pepe and other new people.


    In particular, Jane Pepe, just a week, the number of people who pay attention to Weibo has risen from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    "So far, your Weibo followers have reached 735123! That is to say, with 264877 more attention, you can break through one million! Keep trying Li Xuan holding a tablet computer, looking at the number of attention on Jane Pepe''s neck, said with a smile.


    But Jane didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she gently stroked her raised abdomen, with her mother''s loving eyes on her face, and said with a smile, "is that right? That''s good. "


    But Li Xuan gave a wry smile: "really? But I don''t think you''re happy about it at all


    Since the end of filming, Jane Pepe has been staying at home. In her words, I''m pregnant now. I''m precious! I want to keep it, I want to keep it well!


    Of course, Li Xuan also has no opinion! And he still hopes that Jane Pepe can be well kept at home.


    And about Li Xuan and Jane Pepe have registered things, in fact, in the entertainment industry is no secret.


    After all, before Jane Pepe had any fame, she had already published her marriage certificate with Li Xuan in her neck.


    As for marriage, Jane didn''t want to hide it. After all, she wanted to be exposed sooner or later in this circle. Instead of being exposed by others, she had better take the initiative to avoid being passive.


    Of course, this is what Wen Qingxue told her.


    In Wen Qingxue''s words, since there is nothing shameful, there is nothing to hide.


    This kind of thing is not too much, so, since you can not let yourself fall into the vortex of passivity, then don''t do it.


    Otherwise, at that time, the only one who will be hurt will be himself.


    And after Jane Pepe did that, because she didn''t have a fan base, many people expressed their blessing to her in the comments.


    And when she learned that Jane Pepe was pregnant, they all expressed their blessing one after another.


    Of course, some actors'' blessings are indispensable. For a while, Jane''s popularity is not low.As for the so-called "no acting in the fire, but choosing to have children", it may not be possible for other stars, and it is also something they do not want to do.


    After all, in the time of the fire, we should work hard to make more good movies and TV dramas and receive more programs, which can not only make more money, but also make more fame.


    But Jane Pepe doesn''t care about money? She has no shortage! Not to mention that she is a rich second generation, Li Xuan is also a rich second generation.


    For two rich people, money may be just a number to them.


    And Jane Pepe just wanted to act when she wanted to act! It''s so simple, so pure.


    Of course, if she really has any ambition, then maybe she wants to be like her sister-in-law and become a movie queen or video queen!


    As for the rest, she didn''t care at all.


    And now for her, the most important thing is her baby!


    At the thought of Yingying sister and sister-in-law gave birth to a lovely baby, Jane Pepe has begun to look forward to it.


    Looking at Li Xuan, well, this guy is handsome. How about himself! If you are good-looking, you can''t be wrong.


    Thinking about Jane Pepe is crazy!


    "Wife! You are in a daze again! You are always in a daze. Are you ok? " Li Xuan some worried looking at Jane Pei Pei, his wife always in a daze, or sit there giggle, this can be ok? I''m afraid I''m not pregnant. I''m stupid!


    "You''re the one! I''m thinking about something! " Jane Peipei gave Li Xuan a white look and hummed.


    "Think about something? What do you think? "


    "Of course, I think our baby will look like you after it is born! Or look like me! I''m looking forward to it Jane Pepe holds her face in her hands, looking forward to it.


    "... like everyone, like everyone I like, anyway, are my children." Li Xuan had no choice but to smile, but then he said, "wife, you said you would go to see your sister-in-law in two days. Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, don''t you have something else to do? You''re busy. I''m fine. " Jane Pepe waved her hand to show that she could.


    Li Xuan was a little worried and said, "even so, can''t you let your sister-in-law come to see you? You''re pregnant after all, aren''t you? It''s not suitable to go out. "


    "Cut! I was pregnant before! Don''t you do the same? it will be OK! Good night! What''s more, I''ll take a bus when I go out. I''m the driver you''re looking for. What are you afraid of? " Jane Pepe is really not afraid. In her opinion, she and her baby are very strong and powerful, so she is not afraid.


    "All right!" Li Xuan shrugged helplessly, then said with a bitter smile: "it''s you who are pregnant, why do you feel like I''m pregnant! I''m more nervous than you! Really


    "This may be called, the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious!" Jane said with a smile.


    "..." dare to be a eunuch!

 Chapter 881

    At 8 p.m. on the 1st, the first three episodes of "spirit breaking the void" were broadcast on the Internet platform of Tang poetry.


    That night, the hit rate of the first episode and the second episode broke one million!


    And because the third episode is a member can see, so although the click through rate did not reach one million, but also broke 100000!


    It can be said that this is a very successful start.


    The next day, the hit rate of the first two episodes broke through 4 million and went straight to 5 million.


    On the Weibo, the official and micro commentaries on the TV series "spirit breaking the void" have soared to more than 100000!


    Among them, for each star''s love and for each actor''s acting skills, have a great evaluation.


    Of course, there are also bad comments on the acting skills of some actors, which naturally exists.


    After all, the acting skills of some actors can not reach the satisfaction of the audience.


    But it can be said that on the whole, the TV series is still very good.


    Netizen [laugh at me, I have dimples] Chang commented: the TV series "spirit breaks the void" is indeed a good adaptation, and it is also a relatively successful IP. In recent years, there are many examples of novels adapted into TV series.


    However, in fact, after many novels are adapted into TV series, they basically deviate from the original plot of the novel. Maybe it''s because what can be written in the novel can''t be broadcast, or maybe it''s because many plots in the novel can''t be produced.


    However, in any case, TV series that can highly restore novels can undoubtedly attract a large number of original writers.


    In addition to the production as far as possible, the efforts of the later stage, and the superb acting skills of the actors, this can be regarded as a successful performance of a TV play.


    Personally, I think "spirit breaks the void" is a good adapted TV play. First of all, as an original author, I have read the novel no less than five times. At that time, I was looking forward to the novel being made into a TV play.


    Later, I heard that Tang poetry was made by myself, and I was worried about it, but now it seems that my worry is totally superfluous!


    Finally, I look forward to "spirit breaking the void" getting better and better! I will continue to chase!


    ¡­


    In fact, there are a lot of long reviews like this under the Weibo. Although some people praise it, most of them sincerely express their own exclamations and feelings.


    It can be said that this is the first TV play made by Tang poetry, which is very successful!


    Looking at the comments and the score on the petal as high as 8.2, Wen Qingxue nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s a happy thing for the actors that their own TV series can be liked.


    Moreover, seeing that so many netizens like Pepe very much, Wen Qingxue is also very happy for her.


    "Yes! Pepe is coming this afternoon. I''m going to make some cakes for Pepe first With that, Wen Qingxue got up and prepared to go to the kitchen.


    But just then, the doorbell rang.


    Wenxi is stunned. Who will come back at this time? Generally, if it is Pei Pei or Yingying, it is estimated that they will call in advance.


    But who will come at this time?


    With doubts, housekeeper Chen has gone to open the door.


    "Brother? What are you doing here? " Wen Qingxue sees her younger brother Wen Baixiang coming in. She can''t help wondering.


    "Sister! I''ve come to you for a favor. " Wen Baixiang said with embarrassment.


    "Oh? Something''s up! It''s OK, you say! If I can help, I will! Come and sit down! " Wen Qingxue nodded, his brother''s things, Wen Qingxue naturally will not refuse.


    When Wen Baixiang sat down, Wen Qingxue came over with two cups of warm water.


    After handing Wen Qingxue a cup, he said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Baixiang holding the glass, some embarrassed said: "sister, in fact, it''s not a big deal, just, ah, I don''t know how to speak."


    "Say it! What''s wrong with our sister and brother? " But Wen Qingxue doesn''t think so. She doesn''t feel that her brother will say something to embarrass her.


    "In fact, one of my wife''s cousins is a reporter, but you can rest assured that she is not a reporter of those bad entertainment tabloids, let alone a paparazzi. She just entered a good entertainment weekly last month to be an entertainment reporter."


    "Originally nothing happened, but I don''t know what happened. Their editor in chief insisted that she interview you, saying that if she could interview you, she would be promoted from an intern reporter to a formal reporter immediately!""That''s why she found your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law found me. Although I don''t know how she knew it, your sister-in-law begged me for several times. I thought about it. I really couldn''t help it. I came to you! Sister, look... "


    "So it is! Yes, you can ask your sister-in-law to see when they want to interview. I''ll arrange it here. " Sure enough, it''s not a big deal. Although Wen Qingxue really doesn''t like to be interviewed by these entertainment weekly reporters, because the questions they ask are always helpless and ridiculous, so she can count the number of times she has been interviewed by entertainment reporters.


    But this time, I can''t help it. After all, it was my brother who asked for help. He was so big that he didn''t ask for anything except for borrowing money last time.


    Now that he has the ability and can do it, Wen Qingxue will not refuse.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue agreed, Wen Baixiang was also relieved. He quickly stood up and said, "sister, I''ll go first! I have something else to do. If I have time, I''ll ask when I get back today, and then I''ll call you


    "Good! I''ll wait for your call The warm and clear snow did not leave Wen Bai Xiang because he knew he was still busy.


    After seeing off Wen Baixiang, Wen Qingxue didn''t think about it any more. After all, in her opinion, it was still a small matter.


    When she came to the kitchen and got everything ready for her cake, Wen Qingxue was busy.


    Beat egg liquid, egg yolk, add butter, beat egg white, add wheat flour


    Finally, in the oven!


    After these things, Wen Qingxue looked at the time, half an hour has passed, thinking about when Pepe will arrive, but suddenly heard the doorbell.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t wait for others to open the door, so she ran in a hurry.


    Will open the door, is surprised to look at the two people standing in the door, said: "you also come?"


    "Yes! I just met you at the door, isn''t it? " In addition to Pei Pei, another outsider is Sun Ying.


    I didn''t expect her to come! What a coincidence!


    "It happened that you came too! I made a cake. Let''s eat it later! " Wen Qingxue said happily.


    The three women haven''t been together for a long time, which is really a happy thing for her.


    When the two girls sat down, Sun Ying''s eyes were sharp. She saw two glasses of water on the table, and then quickly asked: "Xueer baby! Come on, who is this glass of water for? I feel it, but it''s still warm! "


    "Snow baby! Come on, who is this glass of water for? I feel it, but it''s still warm! " As soon as Sun Ying sat down, she saw two glasses of water on the table. She reached over and touched them. They were still warm. She just stayed here!


    Sun Ying''s heart of gossip suddenly burns up, grabs Wen Qingxue and asks curiously.


    "You! It''s useless to gossip. It''s my brother''s drink. He just left Wenqing Snow White Sun Ying one eye, for this woman''s gossip heart, is also no Nai.


    "Your brother? Wen Baixiang? Why did he come to you? " Sun Ying pour is strange, hastily pursue a way.


    "Ask me a little favor." Wen Qingxue said while cleaning up the traces of her busy life in the kitchen.


    "What''s up?" Sun Ying a pair of broken casserole asked in the end appearance asked.


    "... is a cousin of my sister-in-law. She is an intern reporter of entertainment weekly. Their editor in chief asked her to interview me. If she succeeds, she can become a regular. So she asked my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law asked my brother, and finally..."


    "In the end, your brother begged you? I''ll go. It''s a big circle. It''s OK! However, your sister-in-law''s cousin wants to interview you. It''s strange to think about this. How could it be that their chief editor asked her to interview you? "


    "How can a little intern reporter be so concerned by the editor in chief? If you want me to say that this matter can be considered from two aspects! First, the cousin of your sister-in-law wants to become a formal intern reporter, so she tells their editor in chief that her husband is your brother. Then, she gets their editor in chief''s approval and gives her a promise. If she can successfully interview you, she will become a regular. "

 Chapter 882

    "Well, what about the second one?" Wen Qingxue said funny, but her hand is still busy.


    But Sun Ying laughed and said, "second! They want to interview you, but they don''t know how to interview you, and your sister-in-law''s cousin thinks this is a good opportunity, so she volunteered to interview you! Because she knows your relationship, she dares to do so! And their editor in chief also thought, well, this little girl is good, and promised her that as long as she can interview you, she will become a regular! "


    "So your conclusion is?"


    "So my conclusion is that your sister-in-law''s cousin is a schemer!" Sun Ying analyzed a lot and concluded.


    "..." Wen Qingxue threw Sun Ying a white eye, but said: "you! I really like to think of others with such bad ideas! But in fact, although she did, I don''t think it''s anything! After all, they all want to go up! Especially in that kind of place, if you don''t take care of the machine, you may have been pushed down long ago! "


    Hearing what Wen Qingxue said, Sun Ying was speechless and said in a hurry: "stop! Xueer baby, you are kind! Or naive? This kind of thing is obviously a pit! People are ready for everything, waiting for you to jump down! But you''re good. You just jump in! You are not afraid to hurt yourself


    "You mean my brother will pit me?" Wen Qingxue doesn''t understand.


    Sun Ying quickly waved her hand and said, "ah! I didn''t say your brother would cheat you. I said your brother''s wife''s cousin! That scheming girl will pit you


    "Oh! As long as it''s not my brother! Other people, I don''t care! " Wen Qingxue nodded, and then looked at the time of the oven. It was almost ready, so she put her gloves on her hand, ready to open the oven, the baking tray!


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue was absent-minded and fearless, Sun Ying had to smile bitterly and said, "you! It''s really... How can you be so hearty! "


    "You! I think your heart is bigger than mine Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Yes! I think my sister-in-law is right. Yingying''s heart is really big! " Pepe didn''t know when she appeared at the kitchen door and said with a smile.


    "Ah! You two are a family. You are attacking an outsider, aren''t you Sun Ying immediately a face wronged said.


    "... come on! Who can attack you! How good you are Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a smile: "but what you just said is right. I admit that girl is really a girl with a mind, but I think since we all know what she will do and what she wants to do when she interviews me, what is there to be afraid of? What''s more, I want to see what kind of questions this girl will ask when she tries to interview me. Seriously, I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s eager appearance, Sun Ying and Jane Peipei have a look at each other. They all see helplessness in each other''s eyes!


    This woman is really fearless!


    What''s this called? It''s called knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, and preferring to the tiger mountain!


    "Great! you are awesome! Cherie baby! I really, I don''t believe anyone, I believe you! How about this! I''ll try my best to accept the interview of that schemer with you! I also want to see what kind of questions she can ask! I''m looking forward to it, too! " Sun Ying embraces Wen Qingxue''s waist and says with a smile.


    "You''re going to be interviewed, too? How nice! In this way, our two sisters can let the girl have a good look. What she wants to do may not succeed. If she wants to succeed, it''s also a matter of sharing people! " Wen Qingxue also smiles and hugs Sun Ying.


    "The cake is ready! Get ready to eat! "


    The three women sat around, eating cake and chatting.


    Suddenly, Sun Ying seems to have thought of something. She quickly takes out a card from her bag, puts it on the dining table and says, "by the way, my husband gave it to me yesterday. What are you looking at?"


    "Is this... Gold card?" Wen Qingxue took it in her hand and said in surprise.


    Sun Ying rolled her eyes and said: "nonsense, you can see it''s a gold card! I want you to see the words on this card! " I was beaten by this woman.


    Wen Qingxue also blushed, but soon saw a line on the gold card.


    "Wen''s jewelry? Is this from Wen''s group? How can it be in your husband''s hands? " Wen Qingxue does not understand to ask a way, she does not have Wen''s gold card!


    But think about it, as far as the relationship between herself and Wen Qianxi is concerned, it is estimated that it has not been before, and it is even more impossible to have it in the future. Of course, she doesn''t care about it at all.


    There are a lot of good jewelry, and it''s not just their family."My husband said that one day when he was filming, he needed to use jewelry. It happened that the crew used Wen''s jewelry. Then a manager of Wen''s jewelry store gave my husband such a card, saying that he would take this card to Wen''s store in the future and enjoy 50% discount on everything he bought!"


    "Is it their own business, or is it intentional?" Wen Qingxue thought and asked.


    Sun Ying shook her head and said, "my husband doesn''t know. Anyway, they gave my husband such a thing. Xueer, what do you think we should do with it?" Sun Ying shook the gold card of Wen in his hand and asked.


    While eating the cake, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "what else can we do? Use it! Of course, we need to use it! 50% off! Such a good thing, such a good thing, why not! And it doesn''t matter whether they do it on purpose or on purpose. The important thing is that it can''t be wrong. That''s good! "


    "If you want to buy any jewelry in the future, you can go to Wen''s, but I heard that Wen''s gold card also has a diamond card. If it''s a diamond card, it''s estimated that you can get a 30% discount! Unfortunately, it''s not a diamond card for your husband. "


    "... you can do it! Diamond card! Just give me a gold card! You are really planning to go shopping at their Wen family! I won''t go anyway Sun Ying said, will throw the gold card on the tea table, a, mother is not posture, very domineering side leakage.


    "Oh, you don''t give it to me! I''ll go. By the way, Pepe, didn''t you say you wanted a gold necklace? With this gold card, my sister-in-law will give it to you! "


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "Ah! You two women, you... What are you really going to do? " Sun Ying see these two women even ignore themselves, also want to buy a necklace together? Suddenly not happy! Hands akimbo, a face angry shouts.


    "Nonsense! Such good things, now that we have them, why not, why not go? Do you really want to keep it for Wen


    "Well, we gave them all our money! I feel uncomfortable at the thought of spending money on that wenqianxi! " Sun Ying hands embrace chest, very depressed said.


    "Oh! It''s 50% off. What else is comfortable? But you can rest assured that we will strive to achieve value for money and never let our money go to waste! " Wen Qingxue continued to cover her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Cher, you..."


    "Well! I''m kidding you! But you''d better keep the gold card! Maybe it will be useful in the future! " With that, Wen Qingxue put the gold card in Sun Ying''s hand and told her, "keep it, but don''t lose it, keep it!"


    "But what''s the use of keeping it?" Sun Ying mouth said so, but still honestly put the gold card into his bag.


    "Do you think, why would Wen give your husband a 50% discount gold card for no reason?"


    "Why?" Sun Ying tilts her head and asks.


    "It''s supposed to mean to pull in." One side of Jane Pepe thought and said.


    "Look, Pepe can see that, yes, I think they just want to woo your husband!"


    "Woo my husband? Why? Does he have anything to draw on? Why don''t I know? " Sun Ying said with an inexplicable look on her face. It''s like saying that this stone is a stone. Why do you have to say it''s a diamond? It''s so strange!


    And the really baffling person is herself!


    "... do you know how bad you are?" Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said speechless.


    "Well, do you? ok Maybe I''m too close to him, so... "


    "So you''re a fan of the game. We''ll call it a spectator''s view?"

 Chapter 883

    "So you''re a fan of the game. We''ll call it a spectator''s view?"


    "What you said is very appropriate. In fact, that''s what I think. Maybe my husband is so excellent that I''m used to his excellence, so I''m blind."


    "..." this woman, that''s enough!


    "Forget about it! You wait for me With that, Wen Qingxue got up and went upstairs.


    Soon, Wen Qingxue came down with two bags.


    "What is this, sister-in-law?" Jane Peipei looks at the bag in Wen Qingxue''s hand curiously and asks.


    Sun Ying saw the pattern on the bag and thought of something. She looked at Wen Qingxue strangely and said, "Xueer, you... This is not the doll you let me see before!"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? You don''t want it! " Warm fine snow white Sun Ying one eye, the heart says you that one face is not happy appearance is to want how? I designed it myself, and you chose it!


    "Doll? sister-in-law! You also designed a doll? Show me Jane doesn''t know what the doll designed by Wen Qingxue looks like, so she can''t wait for it.


    "Here it is. Here it is! This is yours! Look at you. Look at you. What? Don''t give it to you for nothing Wen Qingxue saw Sun Ying''s look of disgust, and immediately there was no Nai!


    "Why! I like it, I like it! Just gave me two sons, one for each! How nice Sun Ying where dare to say bad, quickly nodded, such as pound garlic, smilingly said.


    "That''s about it!" After that, he sat down beside Jane Pepe and said with a smile, "Pepe, this is a doll I designed before. It may not look so good, but..."


    "Wow! Have a good look! Sister in law, is this really your design? How lovely Did not wait for Wen Qingxue''s words to finish, Jane Peipei is already happy to call up.


    "Well This is not only Sun Ying stunned, Wen Qingxue himself also stunned, how does this mean? What''s the sudden joy and excitement?


    Although it''s a doll designed by herself, Wen Qingxue thinks that the doll designed by herself is not so good-looking, but it''s absolutely not ugly, and it''s quite lovely.


    But, so excited to express, Wen Qingxue also feel that Pepe is not some of the play too much?


    "Pepe, are you serious?" Sun Ying is a face stunned looking at Jane Pei Pei, surprised asked.


    "Of course I''m serious! I really think this little doll is cute Jane Pepe nodded her head, and the look of joy was not fake.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Sun Ying looks at Jane Pei Pei with a strange expression. Then she picks up the doll in her hand and looks up and down, but she still shakes her head. She really doesn''t think the doll is good-looking.


    Is it their own aesthetic offline? I don''t think so!


    Just when Sun Ying began to waver about her aesthetic outlook, Jane Peipei was surprised again and said, "ah! This doll can still record! splendid! sister-in-law! I like it! Thank you, sister-in-law! "


    Is "..." really so good? Sun Ying some embarrassed smile, feel oneself and Pei Pei compare, seem to do really some not very good!


    Change it! We must change it!


    Thinking about it, Sun Ying immediately held two dolls and said with a happy face: "Xueer, I like it too! How beautiful


    After seeing off Sun Ying and Jane Peipei, Wen Qingxue comes to Jingxiang''s room. The little guy is still sleeping!


    The little guy is very obedient, not noisy, and also likes to sleep.


    In the little guy''s forehead gently kiss, Wen Qingxue this just left the room, back to his room.


    Now, everything is back on the right track, and I don''t have any TV series and movies to shoot.


    So it''s time to prepare for your new movie.


    Wen Qingxue is planning to make a literary film. She has prepared some things before, but she always feels that it''s not enough. It seems that it can be better.


    "No matter, study hard first!"


    ¡­


    Just when Wen Qingxue was studying the script at home, two women were sitting by the window in a relatively quiet but elegant coffee shop.


    One is young and beautiful, the other is flavor.


    But it was Wen Qianxi and Song Jia.


    "Auntie, are you satisfied with the meal you just had?" Wen Qianxi said with a smile while drinking coffee.Song Jia nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time! I remember. I''ll go often in the future. "


    "Good! Just like it! " Wen Qianxi nodded with a smile, then put down her coffee cup, but she sneered at herself.


    This woman is really hard to deal with! These days, they have been in contact with each other for a long time. They just come out to eat, massage and drink coffee no less than ten times!


    But every time from her, Wen Qianxi can''t ask anything, and she can''t get anything!


    Let alone let her help herself!


    Although that recording is a good thing, she doesn''t plan to use it now. You know, it''s her trump card. If you use it so early, it won''t be fun!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qianxi picked up the spoon, stirred the coffee gently, thought about it, and said, "Auntie, I don''t think you have anything to do these days. I don''t know if you have met your daughter?"


    "Cher, she''s busy, so we haven''t met yet." When it comes to his daughter, song Jiazhen is as depressed as he wants to be.


    I''m her biological mother, biological mother!


    But how many months has it been since she last saw herself? I haven''t seen the second one. She''s worried. She''s really worried!


    Moreover, she has been to the company several times, but she has never met her daughter. As for the place where she lives, she wants to go, but she is afraid that Lu tingran will know. She doesn''t think what Lu tingran said to her before is a joke.


    So she didn''t dare to provoke Lu tingran. Otherwise, if she really left here and couldn''t come back, she and her daughter would never see each other.


    So think about it, the only thing she can do now is to continue to wait! Wait!


    Call my daughter from time to time, go to the company from time to time and wait. Maybe one day she will agree to meet with me! I was moved by my sincerity!


    Or met in the company, she had a meal with herself!


    These are all possible things!


    So she is ready to wait for a long time!


    "Yes? But as far as I know, Xueer has just finished filming. Recently, she hasn''t been filming or participating in any variety show. Shouldn''t she be very busy? How could it be? "


    Wen Qianxi looks at Song Jia with an expression of surprise and amazement. She seems to be saying, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated!


    Seeing this, Song Jia sneered to herself, knowing that she was deliberately angry with herself, but she was not angry. She just gave a faint smile and said, "is that right? I guess I''m not well informed! I don''t know! "

 Chapter 884

    After watching Song Jia go in, Wen Qianqian drives away.


    On the way, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Zhao Anna.


    "Hello! What are you doing? I want to talk to you! You come out! where? See you at the same place


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qianxi''s face is also ugly.


    "This old woman is strict enough! Good! Don''t you say nothing? Don''t you pretend to be deaf to me? Good! I''ll let you be deaf and dumb for once! See if you will be so quiet! "


    In the private room, Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna met. Wen Qianxi took some photos on the table and said in a cold voice, "Nana, don''t you know any paparazzi? Let them post these photos on the Internet. "


    Zhao Anna picked up the photo and looked at it. As she expected, it was the photo of Wen Qingxue meeting Song Jia and Wen Qianxi meeting Song Jia.


    "Your face..."


    "I don''t need to fight horses. I''m not afraid of meeting people! And people who know me can tell it''s me even if they don''t look at my face. " Wenqianqian is not care about said.


    "But what about the title? After all, you are in it In fact, Zhao Anna naturally knows how to say it, and as long as you give the photos to them, those people will naturally give you a lot of articles and various titles without duplicate.


    However, the difference between doing it by yourself and following Wen Qianxi''s instructions is very clear.


    Do it by yourself. If something really happens at that time, you can be regarded as an accomplice.


    But I just listen to her arrangement, the nature is not the same, at most is a runner.


    And


    Zhao Anna''s eyes subconsciously glanced at her bag, but there was always a recording pen in it.


    Every time she meets Wen Qianxi, she records. Although it may not be useful, when Baoqi offends Lu tingran, she can at least take out the recording pen to show her innocence.


    So, she doesn''t take the initiative to participate in many things, and she doesn''t make more comments. At most, she follows Wen Qianxi''s attitude. She says she wants to do it, then she supports it, that''s all.


    Redundant things, she does not want to do, will not do, since she knew that Lu tingran can do anything for Wen Qingxue, she no longer dare to face Wen Qingxue.


    Even if she hates Wen Qingxue, she won''t confront, detour, and find someone to stand for her. Or, like Wen Qianxi, who takes the initiative to revenge on Wen Qingxue, she naturally looks on leisurely.


    When Zhao Anna asked her how to write, Wen Qianxi thought about it and said, "actually, I haven''t thought about how to write, but the main thing is to highlight Song Jia. In order to let people know her existence, it''s better to guide people''s ideas to Wen Qingxue, so that people can care more about the relationship between Wen Qingxue and Song Jia."


    "Good! I know. I''ll tell them that. "


    "The money..."


    "Don''t worry! I can afford that little money. " Zhao Anna picked up her glass and said with a smile.


    Wen Qianqian nodded contentedly, then clinked a glass with Zhao Anna and had a drink. She thought to herself, Song Jia! You old woman, how can you calm me down this time!


    "By the way, sissy, I''m going to an event recently. Would you like to come?" Zhao Anna put down her glass and asked.


    "By the way, sissy, I''m going to an event recently. Would you like to come?" Zhao Anna put down her glass and asked.


    "What activity?"


    "An event of omia, coming?"


    "Omia? Is that a good make-up brand? Good! I''m bored to stay here anyway, so let''s go together! "


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "But Song Jia seems to be going too!" Zhao Anna thought about it and said.


    "That old woman will go, too?" Wen Qianxi was stunned, then she showed a smile and said: "that''s just right. Since she''s gone, let''s have a good chat with her! I always think it will be a good thing. By the way, remember to find a few reporter friends to pat our aunt song more Wen Qianxi''s face glowed with excitement, as if something big was about to happen.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Wen Qingxue and Wen bin went to the factory together.


    This morning, I received a phone call from the factory director, saying that all the dolls had been made and asked them to inspect the goods.Wen Qingxue and Wen bin rush to the factory together.


    Two people and the factory director looked at the finished dolls together. Wen Qingxue and Wen bin randomly checked several of them. After looking at them, they found that there was no problem with the quality, so they paid for them.


    "What are you going to do with these dolls?" Asked the director.


    "Well, we''re going to take it to the mall! In the name of public welfare. " Wen Bin said so.


    "Would you like me to ask my people to help you with the goods?" The director is a very warm-hearted person.


    "Yes? OK? How nice! Thank you, director Wen bin immediately holds the factory director''s hand with a smile. Although he can also find someone to pull it, it will take some effort. If the factory director can, he can save trouble.


    The director nodded, then looked at Wen Qingxue with some embarrassment and said, "well, in addition, can I ask you to sign for me? My daughter is a fan of you. Since I made a doll for you, she has been yelling for me to get her a signature, so you see... "


    "Good! no problem! I can sign it now. You... "


    "Thank you! thank you! This is a pen and a picture. " Without waiting for Wen Qingxue to finish, the factory director rushed out Wen Qingxue''s photo and pen.


    Wen Qingxue knew that he had been ready for a long time and was waiting for his promise!


    No wonder he wants to take the initiative to send a doll to himself, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t, he will sign for him.


    So Wen Qingxue took the photo and pen, signed his name on it, thought about it, and said: "factory director, what''s your daughter''s name?"


    "Sun Jingxiang." The director said in a hurry.


    "Well? Jingxiang? Quiet quiet, fragrant fragrance Wen Qingxue was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    The director nodded and said, "yes! How do you know? "


    Wen Qingxue and Wen bin look at each other, smile at each other, and say: "director Sun, it''s a coincidence that my daughter''s name is Jingxiang, and her name is the same as your daughter''s


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence Director Sun was also surprised, and then he laughed.


    "All right! I signed it! " Wen Qingxue wrote down three words of sun Jingxiang, and wrote her own blessing to her.


    "By the way, director Sun, how old is your daughter?"


    "Oh, my daughter is a senior in college. She''s about to graduate. She''s 22 years old." Sun Chang said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded, thought about it and said, "what did she learn?"

 Chapter 885

    "Broadcast, I''m a roughneck, and I don''t understand it very well. It seems that I can be a host or something after I say it." Director Sun scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    He is busy in the factory all day and has little relationship with his daughter, so he only knows what she is learning, broadcasting and hosting.


    Wen Qingxue was slightly surprised. Let alone, it was fate. She not only had the same name as her daughter, but also learned this major.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "director Sun, this is it! Don''t you have a call from Wen bin? When you go back in the evening, you ask your daughter to call him and contact him! "


    "Ah? This... "Director Sun looked at Wen Qingxue with a confused face, obviously did not understand what she meant by this.


    "Your daughter is about to graduate from her senior year. I think she also needs a place to practice! I think Tang poetry is good. Of course, if your daughter has a good place to find, it''s better. If she doesn''t have it, and still wants to come to Tang poetry, you can ask her to contact my agent. Then I''ll meet her and I''ll recommend her to Tang poetry as an internship host! What do you think? "


    Director Sun was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed!


    Although he works in the factory all day, he doesn''t know much about things outside, and he doesn''t know much about things in the entertainment circle, he still knows Tang poetry. It''s a big company!


    All kinds of aspects are involved, today''s entertainment is even more powerful!


    If my daughter can work in Tang poetry, then


    Director Sun is so excited! Hastily way: "that... Thank... Thank you! What''s that! I won''t accept the money for these dolls! I won''t take it! I''ll give it back to you now! " With that, director Sun was about to turn around and withdraw the money.


    Wen bin grabbed him and said with a smile: "director Sun, you don''t have to do this. We Xueer feel that we have a good relationship with your daughter. It''s not a big deal to help her! And these dolls are a lot of money! No money! If you don''t want to, what about your workers? They still want money to eat! okay! Let''s do it first! If your daughter wants to come in the evening, call me! "


    After that, without waiting for director Sun to say anything about money, he pulls Wen Qingxue to leave first. Otherwise, Wen bin is really afraid of his excitement and takes them to dinner or something!


    Until he got on the bus, Wen bin looked at Wen Qingxue helplessly and said: "Xueer! You are also a big star. Tell me if you want to be so close to the people! Looking for a job for a little girl! I''ve convinced you, too! You see who would do that? "


    But Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "what''s the matter! Anyway, there are many programs in Tang poetry, and there are many hosts. In fact, it''s just an internship. If she doesn''t perform well, I won''t really have to keep her! I just give her a chance! Whether she can stay in the end depends on herself. "


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s bad for me to do this. At least I think I''m very happy. I can help people in need. I think I''m very happy!"


    Happy, happy! Wen bin rolled his eyes and had nothing to say!


    But think about it, isn''t that Wen Qingxue? If not, it''s not her!


    Want to understand this layer, Wen bin is also relieved!


    Forget it, it''s just an opportunity to work! It''s nothing!


    Just help!


    At 2:30 in the morning, Wen Qingxue was woken up by a mobile phone ring. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Wen bin who called. She couldn''t help being dissatisfied. In the middle of the night, what''s the call to herself!


    "Hello! It''s so late. What''s the matter? " Wen Qingxue said vaguely. Then she thought of something. She turned her head and saw that Lu tingran also opened his black eyes and looked at herself. She suddenly became sober and said in a low voice: "speak quickly!"


    "Xueer, go online and have a look. Something''s wrong!" Wen bin is rare and very excited. His words seem to tremble slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it my business again? It''s not that I haven''t met you. Light point. " Wen Qingxue closed her eyes and said helplessly.


    "Cher! I can''t calm down this time! There are photos on the Internet. There are photos of you... And... And your mother. "


    "What? What are you talking about? " Wen Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes, sleepiness is also instant disappeared, replaced by a face of shock and anger.


    Which bastard did it! That is to say, Wen Qingxue and Song Jia may be relatives.


    This is indeed true, but since the other party can say so, it also shows two possibilities, there is a problem in it!"Ting ran, what do you think?" Wen Qingxue saw that Lu tingran was serious and didn''t disturb her, but after waiting for a while, she couldn''t help asking.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be Wen Qianxi who did it." Lu tingran said, put down the mobile phone, looked at Wen Qingxue, and said: "so, what do you think?"


    "What did Wen Qianxi do? But... "Wen Qingxue wants to say, but isn''t there a picture of her on it? But immediately thought, this is likely to be Wen Qianxi to the effect, put aside yourself?


    "Why does she have to fight me?" Wen Qingxue was really depressed. She scratched her hair. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was hugged by Lu tingran and said in a soft voice: "if you don''t know what to do, then leave it to me! I''ll take care of it. "


    "Ting ran, it''s really trouble..."


    "Don''t talk to me about it. Go to sleep! Don''t think about it Lu tingran hugged Wen Qingxue and said softly.


    "Well!" Wen Qingxue nods and shrinks in Lu tingran''s arms. This is the warmest place for her and also the place where she can rest at ease.


    As for other things, Wen Qingxue doesn''t care. Anyway, Lu tingran is here! As long as he does it, she won''t worry at all!


    Wen Qingxue sleep here is very safe, but the Internet is fried.


    All kinds of comments are sweeping out.


    It is said that Wen Qingxue and Song Jia belong to their mother and daughter. It is also said that they are stepmother and stepdaughter. Some even say that they are actually sisters!


    wait! There can be no more crazy and ridiculous remarks.


    Netizens commented: the relationship between this woman and Wen Qingxue is obviously mother daughter! Let''s not say that the two people are somewhat similar, it''s not difficult to guess the age gap between them.


    But Wen Qingxue''s parents have disclosed on the Internet before, it''s not her! Do you? This is the legendary biological mother? This is the beginning? It''s amazing.

 Chapter 886

    Netizen commented: in fact, there is nothing to say about their relationship. It is obvious that it is the relationship between mother and daughter, but I am very curious. Why does anyone care about the relationship between this woman and Wen Qianxi?


    There are photos of her and the woman in these photos. Why doesn''t anyone doubt their identity? Is it because Wen Qingxue and the woman look a little similar? Let''s not say whether these photos have been taken. Just look at them in this way, I think it''s OK. So I hope you don''t just look at Wen Qingxue, OK?


    Netizen evaluation said: as a Xuefen, I can only say, what''s wrong with my Xueer! Why do some inexplicable, brain sick guys come out to pick things up?


    What and what! What do you know! Just talk like you know the truth. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! Is it fun to slander people? Despise those who talk nonsense!


    For a time, there were different opinions on the Internet. Everyone held their own views and thought they were right. What they said was the truth. Noisy and abusive people also appeared one after another!


    However, for these, for the big night, online war, Wen Qingxue does not know, because she lay in Lu tingran''s arms, said very fragrant, very beautiful, as if, also had a dream!


    When she opened her eyes, she didn''t sleep enough, but unfortunately, the embrace was not there. When she opened her eyes, Wen Qingxue grabbed an empty hand, and there was no Lu tingran on the bed.


    Sitting up from the bed, Wen Qingxue grabs her hair and prepares to go downstairs to find Lu tingran. However, her mobile phone rings.


    Take a look at Sun Ying''s phone.


    "Hello Wen Qingxue just said a word, and Sun Ying''s voice came out from the phone: "Xueer baby! Don''t be afraid! I''ll be at your house in a minute! Wait for me Then he hung up.


    Doodle doodle!


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Wen Qingxue was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Downstairs, housekeeper Chen tells Wen Qingxue that Lu tingran has gone to the company.


    "So early?" Wen Qingxue said in surprise.


    But housekeeper Chen said with a smile, "it''s late. It''s more than nine o''clock."


    "Ah? Is it past nine? I got up late Wen Qing made a big red face when she was snowing.


    Come to the kitchen, just ready to eat, the doorbell rang, Chen housekeeper to open the door, see sun Yingfeng rushed in, still carrying bags of things, see Wen Qingxue a burst of consternation.


    "Yingying, what are you doing? It''s big and small. Let''s go to the market! "


    Sun Ying and Wen Qingxue didn''t talk very much. After drinking a glass of water, she gasped: "this is the clothes and things I bought for my dry daughter."


    After putting it down, Sun Ying just walked to Wen Qingxue and sat down. However, she saw that Wen Qingxue was still eating slowly. Then she said nothing: "Xueer baby! My snow baby! You can still eat! You know what it''s like on the Internet! You are still eating so leisurely here


    "What else can I do! Just a few pictures of me and that woman! What can I do! I''ve seen a lot of such things before. It''s OK. I don''t have a problem. Besides, my family suddenly said that he would help me solve it! "


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s triumphant look, Sun Ying was about to cry, speechless: "Xueer baby! Don''t tell me you''re not on the Internet now! "


    "No! I just got up. I''m eating! In other words, Yingying, you are a little too excited! As for it! I''m fine. "


    See Wen Qingxue a pair of you really is the emperor not urgent eunuch urgent appearance, Sun Ying want to cry without tears way: "Xueer baby! Here''s your cell phone. Take a look at this. "


    Sun Ying is also too lazy to say, directly on the mobile phone!


    Wen Qingxue funny took the phone, looked at it, but this look, she is also startled! And then quickly turned over, this face shocked put down the phone, looking at Sun Ying, said: "this... This is true?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s true! Otherwise, why do you think I''m so excited! Don''t I know this kind of thing is very common? However, what happens now is absolutely uncommon! incorrect! Maybe it''s something we''ve never seen before


    Wen Qingxue nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry."¡° I just give them a little lesson this time. If they dare to continue to treat Wen Qingxue like this, he promises that they will never drive again!


    This is a surprise to everyone! Let those who want to reprint this article is the major website instant stop!


    They dare not do that! If you want to make your website hacked and infected, it''s really over!Moreover, they found that it seems that this is not just a person doing, but several people, they really constitute the most powerful backing of Wen Qingxue, who dares to be disrespectful to Wen Qingxue and poison your website!


    This incident was also reported, immediately, it caused a big wave of comments!


    Of course, there are good and bad!


    For hackers hacked a website, and threatened that if they dare to spread something bad to Wen Qingxue, next time, their website will be completely paralyzed.


    This, really shocked the whole circle.


    No one could have imagined that hackers would "attack" the website.


    For a time, all the major websites are in a panic, for fear that their websites will be attacked by hackers. In this way, there is really no place to cry.


    But the website that was attacked, but there is no news. They dare not to say anything. It is estimated that once they dare to say something, the hackers will take action immediately and let them go completely.


    If they can''t get their personal information, their home computer will be hacked, and all those important documents will be finished!


    So think about it, the boss of the website decided to stay away from the site, is to avoid the limelight.


    This incident has really aroused a lot of public opinion.


    Even this matter has been on the news, specially covering this matter.


    On the contrary, it was Wen Qingxue who didn''t know the news until she called out her name. She came back to herself. She looked at her mobile phone in her hand and looked at Sun Ying again. Then she said, "Yingying, don''t you think it''s very relaxing?"


    "Well, to relieve Qi?" Sun Ying is a Zheng, immediately laughed out, way: "yes! It''s really relieving Qi! These guys want to make things happen when they have nothing to do. Now, what''s the name? This is once and for all! One time to solve the problem, which also let those who want to whole your website think about it! If they still dare to do so, it is estimated that they will be the next to be hacked! "


    "Yes! I feel the same way, so in fact, I''d like to thank those hackers. If it wasn''t for them, I''d have a headache! "


    "..." Sun Ying looked at Wen Qingxue. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "seriously, I can''t see where you have a headache! By the way, what about Jingxiang? How about sleeping? I want to see her! "


    "Oh, sleeping! I''ll show you! " Wen Qingxue put down her chopsticks and took Sun Ying upstairs.


    While walking, Wen Qingxue said: "in fact, Yingying, I always feel that my daughter seems a little too quiet."


    "What do you say?"


    "Look at her. It''s been months since she was born! In addition to crying a few times at the beginning, now, she cries a few times, not to say, but also feel very much, why? I have some patience. I even wonder if my daughter is ill


    "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t talk nonsense! I have nothing to do with my daughter! Don''t talk nonsense! Children! Some like to sleep, some like to make, this is normal, you can not scare yourself! And wouldn''t it be better for children to be quiet? Anyway, I think it''s very good. It''s not like the two kids in my family. They really annoy me! "


    "What do you say? They are very skinny now? "


    "It''s not only very skinny! It''s about to go to the house to uncover the tiles! This is not, two days ago, my eldest son threw a new cosmetics I bought into the toilet and flushed it out! You said, I really, at that time, I really wanted to give his ass a few times! But this little guy did something wrong and immediately looked at me like he was going to die, which made me unable to do it! "

 Chapter 887

    After hearing Sun Ying''s words, Wen Qingxue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this boy is really naughty, but when they are at home, why don''t you just put away all your valuables? Don''t put it in a conspicuous place, or they will take it as a toy. "


    "I don''t know! I''m even more angry at that! " Sun Ying rolled up her sleeve and said excitedly, "I''ve been thrown things before, so I''ve put my things up for a long time, but I didn''t expect that these two smelly boys are very powerful. I don''t know if Mu Kenan has seen too much and played detective for me! All kinds of search, all kinds of search, hey, the key is that they can find it every time! Are you angry or not


    "Then lock up all your things! Why don''t you take the key with you? " Wen Qingxue said with a smile, these two little guys are really more and more naughty!


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying rolled her eyes again, her hands akimbo, speechless way: "speaking of this, my anger will jump from the bottom of my feet to the top of my head!"


    "Well, they can''t find the key to open the lock, can they?" Wen Qingxue was also a little surprised. If this is true, these two boys will definitely be detectives or policemen in the future! I have a brain. I can see clearly when I was young!


    "What! If you said that, it would be OK! These two smelly boys broke the lock directly for me! Even the drawer of the cupboard was broken! it ticks me off! At that time, I couldn''t restrain myself, so I beat them both! Five slaps on one''s ass! "


    "And then? Then did your husband see it? "


    "I see it."


    "Well, I see. What do you say? Did you say that? " Wenqingxue quickly asked, no curiosity of her, were immediately aroused curiosity.


    Speaking of this, Sun Ying is showing a proud smile, said: "hee hee, speaking of this, I am very satisfied with it!"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t Comrade Xiao Hu tell you about you? He likes kids so much, and you beat two kids in front of him. How can he care? " Wen Qingxue was surprised.


    "Hee hee Sun Ying complacent smile, way: "that you see, my husband is to love me of course! At that time, you didn''t know. I was also shocked! My husband, after I finished beating the children, he also went up to give them two children two hands, and criticized them very seriously. He also told them not to make their mother angry. My mother is the only woman in the family. She is a princess, so she should love her. On the contrary, she said a lot of things! You don''t know, I was stunned at that time! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "My husband scolded the child for me, and said I was a princess, Xueer. You don''t know. I really, really thought I was so happy! And


    "And what?" Wen Qingxue doesn''t want to listen any more, because it''s full of dog food.


    "I think my husband is very handsome when he is angry and serious!"


    "... OK! I know your husband is handsome! Don''t be a fool with me! Go in Wen Qingxue is also defeated by her, just a stomach of depression! This is just a few words, on the sunny, happy!


    Wen Qingxue is really drunk! Sure enough, that sentence is right. Although she is a woman, she deeply agrees with it!


    "Ah, my Jingxiang is awake! Let the godmother hug you After they came to Jingxiang''s room, they saw Jingxiang lying in her cot, playing with a doll.


    That lovely small appearance, immediately let Sun Ying a burst of star eyes, immediately went up and picked up the fragrance.


    The little girl has seen Sun Ying many times, so she has been crying since she started to hold her, and now she doesn''t cry! He also smiles at Sun Ying.


    That smile can melt the iceberg!


    "No! I''m melting away with my dry daughter''s smile! This little guy is so cute! Cher! Tell me about you. How did you make it? How can it be so beautiful! Hey, hey, my two sons made money! "


    "Die! What are you talking about! And I didn''t say that my daughter must marry your son! Who she likes in the future is her freedom, and I will not interfere with it! " Wen Qingxue said with white eyes.


    "Oh! Look what you said, I know, I will not interfere, as long as they are good in the future, what does it matter whether they like it or not! But don''t worry, Xueer. My son will love your daughter very much. The protection is absolutely in place! After that, I will let my two sons be your daughter''s bodyguards! She must be protected! "


    "... you woman, you are trying to keep my daughter away from other boys! That''s a good thing to say. " Wen Qingxue said contemptuously.


    Sun Ying, with a smile, didn''t feel ashamed. She raised her head and said, "what''s the matter! Children are too young to fall in love! If you want to fall in love, you have to go to college at least, so in the next 18 years, your daughter and I will have to be protected by my two sons! ""... forget it, I mean, but you, you think it''s OK! But I think it''s just your idea. Your two sons may not want to do it! "


    "Well! If they dare not, I will let them run away from home! "


    "... are you your own mother? If you treat your son like this, you are not afraid that they will not support you in the future! "


    "Hey, I''m kidding! My son, how can I be willing to let them leave home! And don''t mention me, even my husband and my parents in law won''t agree! Don''t worry


    "I know you''re joking. Well, Jingxiang has been sleeping long enough. Let''s go out to the living room! You can''t stay in bed all the time


    "Good drop! I hold it Sun Ying smiles, hugs Jing Xiang and walks downstairs.


    While walking, Sun Ying asked: "by the way, what happened to the thing you said before? Why is there no news? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The cousin of your brother''s daughter-in-law? It''s the entertainment reporter, doesn''t it mean to interview us? How come it''s been such a long time now, why don''t you believe me? "


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot about it! I don''t know either. My brother said he would ask me when he went back, but now he didn''t tell me. Forget it, don''t worry. If he is worried, he will call me. If he is not worried, it''s better not to interview. In fact, if it''s not for my brother''s face, I really don''t want to accept this kind of interview! After all, what they report are all gossip news in the entertainment industry. How many of them are true? Even if it''s interviewing me now, it''s estimated that they will write by themselves and they don''t know what they will write! Forget it, I don''t want to! "


    However, as soon as Wen Qingxue said this, her mobile phone rang. When she took it out and looked at it, she was immediately happy. She took it to Sun Ying and said with a smile, "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming! As soon as we said, "my brother called!"

 Chapter 888

    After hanging up, Wen Qingxue looked at Sun Ying and said with a smile, "the time is fixed."


    "When?" Sun Ying, who came back from the bathroom, didn''t hear what Wenxi and his brother said, so she asked in a hurry.


    "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, at my cafe."


    "So, it''s us, right?"


    "Of course, my younger brother and I said that you will go with me tomorrow, and he didn''t say anything. Besides, she won''t be dissatisfied with you and me in her interview."


    "Yes, I''ll clean myself up tomorrow. I can''t be too sloppy, can I?" Then he pointed to his clothes.


    When Wen Qingxue looks at her, she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with her, but maybe they always meet each other, eat and drink, talk about life and ideals, and they are always in this state, so they don''t feel that there is anything wrong.


    But if you go out, you should be perfect in appearance.


    But for the natural beauty of the people, make-up this kind of thing, also can be regarded as dispensable, Wen Qingxue self small proud.


    Time flies. The next morning, Wen Qingxue wakes up from her sleep and sees Lu tingran''s deep eyes.


    "I hear you''re going to be interviewed today?"


    "Yes! Why, do you want to go with me? " Wen Qingxue rubbed her arms around Lu tingran''s waist and said with a smile.


    Lu tingran gave Wen Qingxue a kiss on the forehead and said, "I think, but my company has something to do, so..."


    Wen Qingxue put her finger on Lu tingran''s lips and said in a soft voice, "don''t explain. I know you are busy, and can I really let you go? Good night! If YingYing and I go together, it can be done easily. "


    "Of course I believe you."


    ¡­


    After seeing off Lu tingran, Wen Qingxue goes back to her room and simply cleans up. In fact, she just paints a light makeup and changes into some formal clothes. Then she comes to the first floor, only to see Sun Ying sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor.


    "Hi, beauty! It''s still beautiful today! " Sun Ying stands up and looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile. Today, she is also dressed in a beautiful dress, a Beige Floral Skirt, and a dark blue hair band on her head. She looks at her with a feeling of youth and hormones.


    "Yingying, can I think you are pretending to be tender?" Wen Qingxue said helplessly, shaking her head.


    "Pretending to be tender? Really? Don''t you think I''ve always been tender? " Sun Ying covered her mouth with a smile, but quickly went to Wen Qingxue, took her arm and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Good girl."


    They left the villa, got on the bus and went straight to Wen Qingxue''s Cafe.


    At this time, in the cafe, a girl with a camera and notebook is sitting near the window, looking out of the window nervously, while constantly adjusting her camera.


    After thinking about it, I opened my notebook again and browsed the content I want to visit today.


    Her name is Zhang Chen. She is an intern entertainment reporter who has just worked for less than half a year. She said it was less than half a year. In fact, she has only been working for more than two months.


    For such a new rookie as she can''t be any more new, it''s the pinnacle of her life to be able to interview a big star like Wen Qingxue today! At least that''s what she thinks.


    Originally, Zhang Chen entered the entertainment company not long ago, but she wanted to do a lot of things.


    She wants to be a well-known entertainment reporter. She doesn''t mind being called a paparazzi and doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Since you want to do something, you must have the heart to bear everything.


    Only when she is ready, can she do better. For her, she can''t wait to be famous.


    Even in any way, she felt that she must and will do it.


    And this opportunity, some time ago, came to her.


    One of my distant cousins, and one of my few cousins I have seen.


    The reason for this is that she is living abroad and has no chance or possibility to meet her, a little unknown character in China.


    But I don''t know why, just recently, her cousin suddenly returned home.Of course, Zhang Chen doesn''t care whether the distant cousin will return home or not. After all, they can''t get together in their life circle.


    However, some time ago, when the family elders were drinking and chatting, they inadvertently talked about their distant cousin, and even mentioned Wen Qingxue, the big star!


    This also let Zhang Chen on this heart, so she inquired carefully, and finally understood, originally his distant cousin married man, that is, her cousin''s sister turned out to be Wen Qingxue.


    This is absolutely a big news for her. She is too excited to sleep.


    Since then, she has been trying to figure out how to get close to her cousin. In fact, it''s not difficult to get close to her. Although the last time they met was when they were children, after all, it''s not wrong for us to have relatives here.


    The key question is, how can I make my cousin who is not close to me agree to my request?


    We need to think about it.


    However, Zhang Chen''s thinking time is not long.


    After all, their leader has been worrying recently. There is no big entertainment news or gossip. Zhang Chen thinks that this is his chance!


    So she seized the time, asked her distant cousin''s address, and came to visit with fruit.


    At the beginning, they didn''t really know each other very well, so the first two times they met, they talked less about each other and had a short time.


    Of course, Zhang Chen did not plan to do anything at the beginning. After all, a bad start will not have a good topic to continue.


    So a few times ago, Zhang Chen went to see her cousin very wisely and left after sitting for a while.


    But gradually, over time, as the number of times increased, Zhang Chen and her cousin talked more about things and topics.


    What cosmetics! What kind of clothes! Skirt! Shoes! Bags!


    Zhang Chen really said everything in her stomach. Fortunately, her cousin knows little about fashion. After all, as a full-time housewife, she usually focuses on home.


    So in addition to being fresh, they are basically in the process of understanding.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, they have been in contact for less than half a month, and one day after half a month, Zhang Chen also plans to tell her what she wants to ask her cousin!

 Chapter 889

    That day, as usual, she pretended to be very close and came to her cousin''s house to chat with her intimately.


    In fact, for housewives, the time is boring everyday, not a single person, but in various soap operas, dog play dramas or bubble dramas.


    Especially Yang Lili, who is new here, is not familiar with life and land, so she is more boring.


    At this time, it is also a good thing to have someone to talk with them.


    So, for Zhang Chen''s sudden arrival, as well as gradually familiar with, become a good sister, this for Yang Lili, is also a good thing.


    However, on this day, when Zhang Chen and she lifted up Wen Qingxue, Zhang Chen also showed a dim look.


    Yang Lili naturally saw that her cousin was not in a high mood today, so she asked her if something had happened recently.


    At the beginning, Zhang Chen showed that he didn''t want to say anything, but after Yang Lili''s repeated inquiries, he was still embarrassed to say something about himself.


    It turns out that her editor in chief recently found her and said that she has nothing to do all day recently. Her probation period is three months, but if she can''t do anything all the time, she will leave early.


    She also cried at that time, and when she came here in the afternoon, she was also looking for her cousin to complain and comfort.


    Yang Lili also sympathizes with Zhang Chen. Although she is a housewife now, she has been on duty before. It''s very uncomfortable to know that she was scolded by her boss.


    But she could do nothing but comfort.


    But Zhang Chen knows that the opportunity has come. If we don''t talk about it now, it will be more difficult in the future.


    So Zhang Chen gritted her teeth and actually told Yang Lili what she thought.


    In fact, it''s nothing more than knowing the relationship between her cousin and Wen Qingxue, and saying that she wants to see if she can contact Wen Qingxue. Just give her a small interview, then she won''t lose her job!


    The thought that without this interview, her little cousin would not be able to become a regular, or even lose her job made her softhearted.


    In fact, when she heard her cousin and herself say these words, she didn''t think that her cousin actually took the initiative to approach her for this interview, but she was willing to believe that she had no choice but to keep her job, so she chose to do so!


    Yang Lili doesn''t want to think of her cousin as a bad person.


    So thinking about it, she agreed to help her cousin.


    So that night she told her husband about it.


    At the beginning, after listening to Yang Lili''s words, Wen Baixiang immediately affirmed that her distant cousin was only her with this purpose, felt that her motive was not pure, and refused to help.


    But helpless, Yang Lili good some pleading, Wen Baixiang also had no choice but to agree down.


    That''s what happened today.


    Sitting on the chair, Zhang Chen rubbed her sweaty palm, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. Before she came here, she swore to her boss that she must do a good job in this interview.


    And in return, their leader will make her a regular!


    At the thought of this, Zhang Chen felt that there was nothing he could not do! For her own work, in order to be famous in the future, she should also do well!


    Just thinking about this, the door of the cafe was slowly opened, and two figures also appeared in Zhang Chen''s eyes.


    "How could that be? I''m not asking you to find someone... How now... "Wen Qianxi looked at the mobile phone in her hand, her face was also gloomy. She opened her mouth and said a few words, but she didn''t say it completely.


    Because she also knows that Zhao Anna is not to blame for this. After all, this is what Wen Qingxue''s hacker fans do.


    However, she is still very angry, this thing has just been fired, so painless end!


    Even the comments of those netizens have been hacked. Now anyone who dares to mention this topic on the Internet will be hacked for the first time.


    Those guys, they are really powerful! Wen Qianqian gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t be too angry, sissy! This is indeed an unexpected result, and I think it''s not only us, but also many people. However, it just shows a thing


    "What does it say?"


    "We want to deal with Wen Qingxue, maybe the road of network is no longer feasible!" By the end of the day, Zhao Anna said that she didn''t intend to intervene, but this matter ended in this way, which made Wen Qingxue feel no pain and no itch, and she was also a little unwilling, so she just reminded Qianxi a little.Hearing Zhao Anna''s words, Wen Qianxi seemed to have figured out something. She couldn''t help nodding: "you''re right. We can''t just look at this road. After all, the network is still unrealistic. And with these hackers in the future, it''s impossible for us to do something with the convenience of the network!"


    Immediately, Wen Qianqian thought about it again and said, "since the network is not up-to-date, we can only do something practical!"


    "Yes! In fact, the actual ones are often more reliable. After all, those on the Internet are unreliable, right? " Zhao Anna also said with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Hello, boss!" After seeing Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, the waiters of the cafe immediately came up in spirit and said hello respectfully.


    They are the big boss of the star. They don''t come to their store very often. It seems that they came a few months ago last time! But they are used to it. After all, they are all old people, so they all know Wen Qingxue''s habit.


    Anyway, I just want to come. If I don''t want to come, I just don''t show up for a few months or a year, and I usually have something to talk about when I come.


    And the guests who come here to drink coffee generally know this. After all, most of the people who come here to drink coffee are regulars, so they all smile and nod after seeing wenqingxue. Only a few newlyweds will be very excited after seeing wenqingxue, and will come up to ask for autograph and group photo.


    Of course, Wen Qingxue naturally doesn''t refuse anyone. She signs and takes photos together. For her, it''s not only her fans or people who like her, but also her guests, isn''t it?


    As the saying goes, the customer is God, so she is very polite to her God.


    "Good!" Wen Qingxue responded with a smile to several waiters. They are all old employees who have been working here since they opened their own coffee shop! So we are very familiar with it, and naturally we don''t care about the details.


    One of the group leaders came to Wen Qingxue, reached out to the window and said in a low voice, "boss, that woman has been here for a long time. It seems that she is waiting for you."


    "Yes, you can do it."


    "Yes."


    Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, smile at each other, and then walk together.


    "You are Lily''s cousin Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying walk to Zhang Chen hand in hand, and then they don''t wait for Zhang Chen to open their mouth. They take the initiative to ask.


    "Ah? oh Yes, you... Hello! My name is Zhang Chen. I''m Lily''s cousin Zhang Chen is still very nervous. After all, this is the first time that she has seen a big star in such a close distance since she was so old. Before that, she only watched her favorite singer''s concert from a long distance.


    And this time, so close to see their favorite big stars, but also two, suddenly also nervous, some at a loss.


    "Sit down!" Wen Qingxue very indifferent said, and Sun Ying sat in the opposite of Zhang Chen.


    "All right." After seeing them sit down, Zhang Chen quickly sat down with them. Then he rubbed his hands at a loss. Looking at Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, he couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that he was still a newcomer.


    However, he is a new man with a plan.


    Thinking of this, Sun Ying took the lead in breaking the deadlock and said, "I don''t know which magazine Miss Zhang Chen is working for?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so nervous. I forgot to say that. This is my business card." Zhang Chen said, quickly stood up again, handed his business card to Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying.


    And business cards? Sun Ying secretly funny, but still took the business card to see, a very simple business card, printed with the name of the magazine and her name and a string of phone numbers.


    "Lily? Lily entertainment? I don''t think I''ve heard of it. " Sun Ying see above write Lily entertainment, the name is really... Will make people have some ambiguous Association ah!

 Chapter 890

    "Ah! In fact, our company is just a very small magazine. In fact, it''s not a magazine. It''s just a small studio. There are not many people reading weekly magazines in each issue. However, I work here after all, so I hope I can help our studio grow bigger. That''s why... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Chen also stood up, He bowed to Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry! I know that it''s really mean of me to ask you to accept my interview in this way, but I have to! If I don''t, I''ll lose my job! So


    "I understand! Sit down! Don''t keep standing Wen Qingxue interrupts Zhang Chen''s words, regardless of the truth of her words, at least she doesn''t hate her attitude.


    Even pretend, but at least you have this action, have this idea, that''s enough! The rest. Take your time later.


    "Good!" Zhang Chen nodded, and then continued: "then... Then I will start?"


    "Well, you start!" Wen Qingxue smiles and nods.


    Zhang Chen also nodded, then quickly opened the recorder, opened the notebook, looked at the above questions, and asked: "Miss Wen, recently..."


    Time flies, half an hour has passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, Zhang Chen''s questions to the two people are also some painless topics, some of which are sharp. In fact, it''s very easy for Wen Qingxue to answer them.


    Wen Qingxue is very good at using this move to deal with them, either in a word or in Tai Chi.


    As for Sun Ying, in fact, she has nothing to avoid. She answers some difficult questions very simply. Anyway, she works for herself and doesn''t have to worry about the company or the boss.


    Of course, she also has a sense of propriety. Naturally, she won''t really talk about everything!


    She naturally avoided talking about things that should be more than enough.


    In a flash, dozens of questions were asked.


    "Finally, Miss Wen, I have a more sensitive question here. If you don''t want to answer it, you can choose not to answer it."


    "Well, you ask." Wen Qingxue nodded, but didn''t say much. In fact, after such a circle of questioning, Wen Qingxue also found out that Zhang Chen did it on purpose. She knew that as a new comer, she couldn''t ask anything, and she didn''t dare to ask questions when she first met.


    So in fact, her questions are well regulated, and they are not out of the scope. Moreover, the questions she asked are enough in the materials she needs!


    When I heard her say that the last question may be more sensitive, I can not say it. It seems that I have come to the point.


    "Miss Wen, from your debut to now, many people have been connecting you with Anna Zhao of Yadi. As we all know, the relationship between you two is not very good, so I can ask, is it really because of a man that your relationship has become like this? Or is there any other reason why your relationship has become like this? Because as far as I know, you and Miss Anna Zhao were good classmates when they went to school! "


    This question, well, I have to say, is really sharp and sensitive!


    Sun Ying''s face is also a little ugly, said: "this question we will not answer."


    But as soon as her words were finished, Wen Qingxue reached out and patted the back of her hand. Then she looked at Zhang Chen and said with a smile, "in fact, this problem is not a sensitive one. Among so many reporters I have met for so many years, there are many people who have asked this question, right! Why did Anna Zhao and I change from good friends to what we are now? In fact, a lot of things are really messy, want to say, but do not know where to start! "


    "Cause and effect is too complicated, so I''ll just say a few words."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhang Chen looks at Wen Qingxue gratefully, but the excitement in his eyes can be seen by anyone and can''t be concealed.


    "Cher, you..."


    "It''s OK. I know what to do." Wen Qingxue nodded to Sun Ying with a smile. Then she looked at Zhang Chen and said slowly, "in fact, I really want to talk about the relationship between Zhao Anna and me. It''s most appropriate to use seven words to describe it."


    "Oh? What are the seven words? "


    "The most familiar stranger."


    "The most familiar... Stranger?" Zhang Chen showed the color of doubt.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said: "yes, the most familiar stranger, actually speaking of Zhao Anna and me, we really had a good relationship when we were at school, but after all, we were still very young at that time, and many things were in a state of ignorance, whether it was the people we like or the things we like to do, or even the choice of attitude towards life later, It will change too! It''s something that no one can change. ""Of course, I don''t deny that there is a man in it, but that''s not the point. It''s just a small part. The most important thing between us is that we have different ideas. What we pursue is different. What she wants, I don''t want, what I want, she doesn''t want. That''s why we have a bad relationship!"


    "So, you mean she''s not the friend you like now, is she?" Zhang Chen quickly grasped the key and asked.


    "Don''t you like it? It''s not that you don''t like this question, but you can''t agree with it. It''s like a fruit salad. There are many kinds of fruits in it. But you like apples, and I like strawberries, but you don''t like strawberries, and I don''t like apples. This will lead to disagreement. So, as for you, she has become a friend I don''t like, Or do not like the appearance, some too much, at most, but we can not walk together just! What did that say? Different road non-phase plan! Now that we are going on different roads in the end, there is no need to go on together! "


    "Because it will only hurt people and yourself! We are all adults! Isn''t it right to choose a good way to live? "


    At the end of the visit, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying took photos respectively, and then they saw off Zhang Chen.


    They asked for a cup of coffee again, and then sat there. Wen Qingxue also took off her shoes and stepped on the chair with her feet. She sat at ease and naturally.


    "Xueer, I don''t know what''s going on. I think what you said just now is very reasonable!"


    "Forget it, don''t laugh at me. I''ve forgotten what I just said. In fact, speaking of Zhao Anna and me, there is always a feeling between us that we''re always in a mess. Sometimes, it''s annoying to think about it."


    "Don''t think about it if you are irritable. It hurts your body if you think too much, doesn''t it? Come on, let''s drink to the fact that we can stay away from dregs. " With that, Sun Ying raises her coffee cup and looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue also had no choice but to smile and said, "cheers."


    After they finished their coffee, they left the cafe together. After thinking about it, Wen Qingxue said with a smile, "why don''t we go shopping together! I haven''t been shopping for a long time! Go shopping now! It''s just that I''m at home by myself. It''s no fun! "


    "Shopping? Good! I don''t mean much! I''ll go with you Sun Ying said with a smile, but did not refuse, after all, she can now feel that Wen Qingxue''s mood is not very good, mood is also a little low, as her good friend, accompany her is also should, no, should be said to be obligatory!


    So they drove to the biggest shopping mall and went shopping together. Naturally, this is a high-end area, so there are few people who can come here. Besides the rich, ordinary people will not come here.


    And the reason why they choose here is that there are few people here to avoid causing too much publicity.


    While they were walking in the street and chatting, the time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at the time, Sun Ying touched her little stomach and said with a smile: "Xueer, we didn''t have lunch at noon! I remember there''s a good dessert shop ahead. Let''s go there and have something to eat! "


    "Good!" Of course, Wen Qingxue won''t object. Besides, she is a little hungry herself.


    They went to the dessert shop together, found a seat at random, sat down, ordered a few desserts, and chatted.


    However, what they did not expect was that they had just sat down for a while when they saw two people coming in, two women, Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna.


    The four women saw each other. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little stiff.


    "Long time no see!" Zhao Anna is the first to break the deadlock, said.


    "Long time no see." Wen Qingxue also nodded, then turned to look at Sun Ying and said, "do you want tea with milk?"


    "Good!"


    "Waiter, here are two more milk teas."


    Wen Qianxi and Zhao anna go to the other side and sit behind Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, that is, Sun Ying faces Wen Qianxi with her back, and Wen Qingxue and Zhao Anna face to face.


    Sun Ying also saw it and asked in a low voice, "Xueer, do you want to change seats with me?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with sitting like this. Don''t change it." Wen Qingxue shook her head, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she change her seat? It''s like I''m in the dark.


    "By the way, I''ve heard something interesting recently. Nana, do you want to know?" Wen Qianxi, sitting opposite, suddenly opened her mouth and said aloud.

 Chapter 891

    "By the way, I''ve heard something interesting recently. Nana, do you want to know?" Wen Qianxi, sitting opposite, suddenly opened her mouth and said in a loud voice. She still said in a voice that was very loud and wanted everyone to hear her.


    "Oh? What''s the matter! Let''s hear it. " Zhao Anna is also interested in the appearance, said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the biological mother of a certain actress has recently returned home! And I want to get my daughter back! "


    "Oh? Is it? Did she find it? "


    "Yes, but I heard her daughter didn''t want to recognize her!" Wen Qianxi said with a smile, her voice was still undisguised.


    "No wonder, after all, it was she who abandoned her daughter. Now, after so long, she still wants to come back and recognize her daughter. If it were me, I would not recognize her." Zhao Anna nodded, deeply thought ran said.


    "But it''s my mother after all! Even if it is wrong again, even if it is wrong again, the things that happened in those years have passed for such a long time. It''s time to put down a lot of things. It''s always so stubborn, and it''s really a sin to miss the family love at that time! " Wenqianqian a pair of can''t look down, but said.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s my own mother. No matter how big a mistake I make, I can still be forgiven. Family is more important than everything else." Zhao Anna also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Me too, ha ha! " Sun Ying really couldn''t listen any more, so she just opened her mouth and said aloud, "people! I always think that I am very important. I always feel that I am the truth when I say a word. I always feel that I am the goddess who saves the world. Actually! In other people''s eyes, this kind of person is usually either an idiot or a fool, saying that she has a big chest and no brain is to praise her! What theory, what words all think oneself very reasonable! I Pooh! In my opinion, it''s not as good as bullshit! What is it


    Wen Qianqian, sitting opposite Sun Ying, naturally knew that she was scolding herself! She didn''t expect the woman to be so rude and direct. She slapped the table angrily and yelled: "yes! Some women are very vulgar, and they are not a woman! This kind of woman is sad enough to live in this world. If you want me to say, just die! Or waste air! "


    "Oh, Hello! I''m really drunk, too! Now everyone has it. It''s a green tea watch, but it has to be a white lotus. What kind of clothes do you have! People have written in the face, thought that they can pretend to be very good! It''s killing me! " Sun Ying is a well-known outspoken woman in the entertainment industry. She can''t be carried by anyone!


    This is not, Wen Qianxi some cannot carry!


    Shaking his hands and gritting his teeth, he said, "some people are so shameless. What they say can''t be disgusted any more. Is this the character a woman should have? How ridiculous! This kind of woman is not like a woman. It''s better to have a sex change operation and become a man! So as not to disgrace all women! "


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with becoming a man? It''s better to be a man than some people. Some people are bad enough when they are women! If you become a man, you''ll be beaten ten or eight times a day. If you don''t beat him, his mother doesn''t know him. It''s not over! "


    "What''s more, this kind of person, no matter he becomes a man or a woman, is a virtue. What''s that saying? Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! I don''t think it''s appropriate to use this sentence to describe some people! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    "Who are you calling dogs?" Wen Qianxi couldn''t help it any more. She stood up and turned around to shout at Sun Ying.


    Sun Ying stood up without showing any weakness, turned her head and glared at her and said, "yo! Are you looking for abuse yourself? that ''s great! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone scold me! Yes? Do you really want to be a dog? I''m sorry. I don''t think dogs are right for you! Because dogs are the most loyal friends of human beings! "


    "You..."


    "You what you! You think what I said is very reasonable, don''t you? In fact, I also think what I said is very reasonable, many words are not clear, do not understand! Say it all and you''ll understand! By the way, what''s your name again? Look, I forgot you! And I''m not familiar with you! Why did I talk to you? "


    With that, Sun Ying turned to sit down, and at this time, the waiter just came over with the cake, but she was scared. Except for Wen Qianxi, who she didn''t know, the other three were all big stars!


    It''s worse than her! Sun Ying in particular, she only felt the little heart fluttering, excited to death!


    Aggressive! Turn to powder!


    "Thank you Sun Ying smiles at the waitress and says.


    "You''re welcome! Can I take a picture with you The waitress said excitedly."Of course!"


    When the two were photographed together, the waitress left contentedly.


    "You Wen Qingxue just didn''t say anything to stop Sun Ying''s behavior. Although she knows that it may cause bad influence, so what!


    They were the first to make provocations. They were just self-defense!


    If she is like Sun Ying, she dares to do so, but she can''t do it, but it doesn''t prevent her from supporting Sun Ying.


    If something goes wrong, they can carry it together, and they haven''t seen any big waves. This kind of thing is very common!


    In fact, the reason why Wen Qingxue recalled so much is that some guests passed by during this period and also photographed this scene. In addition, the waiters of this store also secretly took out their mobile phones, which must have been recorded!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    After hearing Sun Ying''s words and seeing her act of not paying attention to herself at all, Wen Qianxi is mad!


    Biting teeth, eyes red looking at Sun Ying, a excited, even cry out.


    Pointing at Sun Ying, he yelled: "Sun Ying! You''re done! I''m telling you, you''re done! After you all kinds of sponsorship will not have! We Wenjia, will not sponsor you a jewelry again


    "Cut!" Sun Ying sneered and said, "I thought you were going to threaten me! So that''s it! Sorry, other people care about you Wenshi, afraid of you Wenshi, think you Wenshi group''s jewelry is the best, but I Sun Ying did not think so, how to say that, people look good, any decorations are just decorations! If I let jewelry steal my limelight, then I''m ridiculous! So live your life with your jewelry! Don''t let others rob you! Or you will have nothing

 Chapter 892

    "You..." Wen Qianqian pointed to Sun Ying and opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Wen Qianxi had no words to refute herself, Sun Ying shook her head with a smile and said, "if you want to fight with others, you''d better learn first! Or you won''t win. " Finish saying, Sun Ying turns round to sit down, and Wen Qingxue ate dessert.


    "All right, sissy." Zhao Anna also doesn''t want to see Wen Qianxi make a fool of herself again. After all, everyone in the circle knows that Sun Ying is the kind of straight tempered person who quarrels with her. If she doesn''t have the consciousness of breaking the jar, she can''t win.


    So Zhao Anna won''t quarrel with her, she can only pull Wen Qianxi to sit back.


    Wen Qianxi is trembling with anger. Where can she eat? Looking at Zhao Anna, she said angrily: "you just watch me scolded by that crazy woman! You don''t help me either! What else to eat! No more With that, Wen Qianxi got up and stomped away.


    Zhao Anna sat there alone, but she could not help shaking her head, but she had to leave, so she just sat for a few seconds, then stood up, ready to catch up with her and comfort her hurt heart.


    But before she left, she turned her head and looked at Wen Qingxue who was eating desserts. She said faintly, "a strong mouth doesn''t mean anything. Wen Qingxue, I don''t know how your movie is going! Finally, the competition between us, the winner, will only be me With that, he turned and walked away quickly.


    After listening to Sun Ying, she can''t help but disdain to curl her mouth and say: "the self righteous woman has not started yet! If you say you will win, if you say she doesn''t believe it, no one will believe it. "


    Wen Qingxue is eating dessert, and said with a smile: "well, Yingying, you have just won, just say a few words! It''s true to eat more. I''m starving! "


    "Yes! Yes, of course I will! Don''t say, just said more, I''m really hungry, and, how suddenly good mood! I think I can order more when I finish this later. "


    "..." this woman is really... If she is not her best friend, she will be angry to death!


    But then again, she seems to be in a good mood!


    As for Zhao Anna''s provocation, she didn''t pay attention to it. This kind of thing is not what she cares about. Besides, as Sun Ying said, it hasn''t started yet! It''s uncertain who will win or lose. It''s not a good thing to draw a conclusion so early, because it''s likely to be beaten in the face.


    Although she didn''t seem to have been beaten in the face, it was estimated that it would be very painful.


    ¡­


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! Smelly woman! I want to tear her mouth In the car, Wen Qianxi stamped her feet and shook her hands. Her hair was a bit messy. It can be seen that she was really angry.


    Think about it, a girl born with a golden spoon, from childhood to adulthood, that is the noble identity of a young lady.


    She didn''t eat any bitterness or tiredness, and no one would yell at her in front of her. It is estimated that she will disappear in Mudanjiang the next day!


    Not to mention scolding her in front of her face. Although there is no dirty word, it is also hurtful. How can she stand it?


    And she can''t swear herself, and she can''t speak well because of her good education. That''s why, once she is on the right side of others, she will be poor in words, which is very passive.


    "Well, sissy, don''t be so angry! This kind of person doesn''t need to pay attention to her at all. She''s a crazy woman. You should be deaf to everything she says! Why should I be so angry! It''s not good for your health, either. " Zhao Anna comforted her as she drove. After all, all she can do now is comfort her.


    "What do you say! I was just scolded so hard by that smelly woman. Why don''t you help me? " Wen Qianqian turns her head and stares at Zhao Anna, saying that the dissatisfaction in her tone is almost overflowing.


    Zhao Anna is also not in the mood to care about these with her, but helplessly shook her head and said: "cisi, do you think I don''t want to help you? In that case, if I come forward, I will only help more and more. Sun Ying is very rude. In my opinion, if I come forward to help you, we are likely to fight! I don''t think you want to see this result either


    Hearing what Zhao Anna said, although she knew it was true, Wen Qianxi was still very unhappy and frowned: "but you should at least say something! You just sit there and watch, don''t you think? "


    "I know, I don''t look right, but I''m actually staring at Wen Qingxue! If she dare to export, I will definitely help you! But this matter itself we are not her opponent, but in the end, it did not make a big difference, but you are assured that this time, although the woman has taken advantage of the mouth, but next time she will not have this good luck! ""Oh? What do you mean by that? " Wen Qianqian''s angry face suddenly showed a touch of curious affection, and quickly asked.


    "In a few days, a big foreign brand will come to China to choose female stars for cooperation. It seems that Yadi, Tang Shi and the crazy woman''s studio are all involved! At that time, let''s see who we choose! "


    "You mean you''re sure you can succeed?" Wen Qianxi asked curiously.


    "As it happens, our boss and their Asian regional head know each other, so I think there should be no suspense about it!" Zhao Anna said with a smile.


    "Well! Then you must call me then! I like to see good plays Wen Qianxi is a little excited and has already begun to look forward to it.


    "Of course, I don''t like this kind of good thing to be appreciated by myself!" Zhao Anna also said with a smile.


    ¡­


    After eating the second dessert, Sun Ying touched her stomach with a satisfied face and said, "I''m so full! I don''t have to eat at night! Hey, hey


    Although Wen Qingxue was also in a good mood, she didn''t eat much. She just finished what she started to eat, picked up the paper and wiped her mouth. Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "you! I really don''t want to say you. Look at you. Since you were pregnant, you have no way to control your food intake! In the past, you were not a woman who would not control and eat as much as you wanted! "


    Sun Ying waved her hand and said: "I didn''t want to open it before, but now I want to open it, so I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not a beautiful young girl now! It''s impossible to have any more wonderful encounters! Those men won''t miss me any more! "


    "Don''t get married, give birth to a child, and let yourself do more! Really not Wen Qingxue quickly waved her hand and said that this woman really began to indulge herself!

 Chapter 893

    "What I said is true, Xueer baby. Don''t believe it. I''ll tell you the truth and you''ll know!" With that, Sun Ying poised herself and said, "before, when I was filming, I didn''t know many handsome male stars who were about the same age as me! One of them is not very handsome, but very manly. Do you remember? It seems that I have shown you his picture! "


    "Well, I know. You showed it to me." Wen Qingxue nodded, which impressed her.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Sun Ying nodded and said, "before I got married, he always courted me and said he wanted to be my boyfriend and girlfriend. But at that time, you know, I just left my previous company and set up my own studio. I was busy. I really didn''t have any feelings. Even if I refused, but now!"


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Now when he saw me, he looked disgusted. Later, when I asked the women around me, they said that once a woman was pregnant and had a baby, she would become a big mother! These single nobles are too late to avoid! So you see, since I don''t have men''s attention, why do I care so much! Anyway, I have a husband and children like me on the line! I don''t care about anything else! "


    "You can''t think that! I have to correct you! Although you can eat what you like, it doesn''t matter much if you eat more properly, but you can''t indulge yourself, let alone let yourself eat like this! Although you don''t have other men''s attention, do you still have your fans? Are you still an actor? A good actor, in order to like his fans, can not let himself fly! Do you understand? "


    "... Ann! I know what you mean. In fact, I''m just talking about it. In fact, look at me, no matter how much I eat, I''ll lose a lap as soon as I get to the cast! By the way, speaking of this, in a few days, isn''t a big international brand coming here to look for star endorsement? Anyway, I have to go to our studio to try. I heard that there are also Tang poems and yadies. It seems that the wind will also have them! "


    "The wind? Who is there when the wind blows? " Wen Qingxue has heard about it. It''s her who goes to Tang poetry. As for Yadi, you don''t have to think it''s Zhao Anna.


    I didn''t expect that they met again soon! It''s really bad luck!


    "I don''t know who Fengqi is, and I don''t care about them. I''m just thinking about you and me, and Zhao Anna! Either you or I or we can be elected, but I absolutely don''t want to be elected by Zhao Anna! "


    "What if it was her?"


    "Then I think I''ll be as sick as a fly! And I will despise the eyes of those foreigners! Serious contempt! Because in my opinion, no matter what, it''s not her turn! Even if it''s not me, it must be you! " Sun Ying a pair of oath appearance said.


    "Is it?" Wen Qingxue didn''t think it would be her, because she didn''t care about these things. Now, she is basically focusing on her family.


    "By the way, Cher, I heard that your doll has already been sold? What about? What''s the sales volume? "


    "The sales volume can''t be very good, but it''s also good. After all, generally no one will buy those dolls, except my fans, which are some parents."


    "Oh, yes! That''s good. At least it can be sold. I thought... "


    "You don''t think you can sell it! Really, your aesthetic is not so good! Others like it Wen Qingxue hummed.


    "Yes, the doll designed by our Xueer is the best! The most beautiful in the world! All right! Well, I''m full. Let''s go on shopping! "


    "Good! Keep going. "


    ¡­


    As for the sale of Wen Qingxue''s doll, in fact, Wen Qingxue herself is not very clear, but Wen bin is helping to look after it, so she is also very relieved.


    When returning home in the evening, Wen Qingxue receives a call from Lu tingran.


    "Hello! what''s wrong? Is there something I can''t get back to tonight? " Looking at the time, it''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Generally, Lu Ting ran doesn''t come back at this time, but calls. It''s estimated that he won''t come back, or he will come back very late.


    "No, I''m calling to ask you to come over now."


    "To the company?"


    "Well, come here now. I''ll let you meet someone."


    Meet someone? Wenqing snow fox suspicious way: "well, that wait for me to see our daughter first, then go."


    When Wen Qingxue comes to the office of the president of the company, she sees a foreign woman sitting on the sofa and talking with Lu tingran happily."Cher, come here. Let me introduce you. This is Ms. Julia, the head of glamour Asia." Then she introduced herself to Julia and said, "this is my wife, Wen Qingxue."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    They shake hands with each other, but Wen Qingxue already knows that Julia, the head of charming Asia, is the one Sun Ying said before, who will choose the brand spokesperson in China in a few days.


    But I didn''t expect to see it now. It seems that this matter is a matter of certainty.


    "Lu, I didn''t expect that your wife should be so beautiful. You are a perfect match. Oh, in your words, it''s a perfect match!" Julia looked at Wen Qingxue, her face full of envy.


    "I admit that my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world!" Lu tingran is also not modest, very proud appearance said.


    Wen Qingxue can''t help crying and laughing. This guy, where can he praise his wife so much? Even if he is really good-looking, don''t say so directly, OK? How embarrassing it is!


    However, to Wen Qingxue''s surprise, instead of feeling embarrassed, Julia nodded and said, "yes! Lu! You''re right. Your wife is indeed the most beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect that you were not interested in women and refused to be seen thousands of miles away. Now you have your own wife! Oh, I really can''t think of it! "


    "Cher! Julia and I are friends. We met at a foreign banquet before, and then we became friends! " Lu tingran explained with a smile.


    "Yes! At that time, I took the initiative to talk to him! You don''t know. He was very cold at that time! Yes, in your words, it''s high cold! " Julia said with a happy smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and looked at them with a smile, but she didn''t take the initiative to speak. After hearing Julia''s words, she said with a smile: "yes! He was really cold before. I saw that he had to stay away! "


    They just laughed and chatted until it was too late. Lu tingran then sent a car to take her away.


    After seeing Julia off, Wen Qingxue drove home with Lu tingran.


    On the way back, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "it seems that the brand spokesperson chosen by the charm of China this time is none other than me?"


    "Of course, it can only be yours! No one else can Lu tingran light smile, tone of overbearing but also let Wen Qingxue heart, this man, is really every time let oneself accident, every time let oneself feel surprised.


    "By the way, can you let Yingying come with you! Can''t we be spokesmen together? " Wen Qingxue knows that Sun Ying also wants to be the spokesperson of this brand, so she doesn''t want to let her down.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve thought of all this. I told her that it''s OK! " Lu tingran said with a smile, as her husband, how can Lu tingran not think of these!


    Hearing Lu tingran''s words, Wen Qingxue immediately cried happily: "really! Ting ran, thank you! You are wonderful Wen Qingxue said, and then he took a big kiss on Lu tingran''s face.


    Lu tingran gave a faint smile and said: "how can I not think of your things! But you still have to go that day, at least take a process! "


    "Of course! We will go Wen Qingxue nodded, this kind of thing, simply not too good.


    After returning home, Wen Qingxue dials for Sun Ying.


    "What? Cher, you said, you said we could both be brand spokesmen of beautiful Asia? Real or fake Cher, don''t tease me! I really believe it

 Chapter 894

    Listen to Sun Ying still have some can''t believe tone, Wen Qingxue can''t help laughing: "you this woman, when did I tease you! Especially in this kind of thing, I am very serious! You were chosen with me


    "Really! Oh, my God! That would be great. This is also good news for my studio! In a few days... "


    "Should we go or should we go? It''s a process."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. Otherwise, people would think there was something inside! But... Hehe, when it comes to words, you can see Zhao''s ugly face and expression. I also think it will make me feel better. "


    "You! Still thinking about this! Well, I''ve told you the good news. Have a good rest! " Wen Qingxue just didn''t want Sun Ying to think about it all the time, so she told her in advance.


    "Wait, Cher, you haven''t told me how you got this endorsement? No, it should be your husband. How did Lu tingran get it? "


    "The person in charge of Asia is Lu tingran''s friend, a friend he knew before."


    "Friends? I heard that person in charge is a woman! And it''s very beautiful! Are you sure you''re right? "


    Hearing Sun Ying''s question, Wen Qingxue could imagine the gossip on her face. She couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "you! Do you want to gossip about such things? "


    "Xueer baby, look what you said, how can it be gossip! I don''t care about my good friends and sisters! Talk about it! Are they really friends? Really... Just friends? "


    ¡°...¡±


    "What are you talking about! They are really just friends, the most common kind of friends! You! Don''t think about useless things in your head all day. Sleep well! Hang up


    Wen Qingxue didn''t wait for Sun Ying to say anything more, so she hung up the phone directly. Then she saw Lu tingran coming in. She was looking at herself with a smile. She blushed and said, "go to sleep!"


    "What were you talking about! Why is your face red Lu tingran lay beside Wen Qingxue and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing! She just asked me, what''s your relationship with that Julia, whether it''s pure friendship. " Wenqingxue looked at Lu Zheng and said, really, although she said she didn''t care about it, she didn''t let Sun Ying gossip, but she also paid some attention to it.


    After all, that Julia is really good-looking. Of course, she doesn''t think she can''t match her. She still has some confidence in her appearance.


    But, at that time, after all, there was no her! So, she is beautiful, and Lu tingran is handsome. They have known each other for a long time. Some things have been in contact with each other for a long time, so it is inevitable that they will... Right!


    "What do you think, you little head?" Lu tingran saw Wen Qingxue''s care. He could not help but poke her forehead and said with a smile, "Julia and I are indeed the most common friends. The reason why we met was at a banquet. Although she took the initiative to talk to me, I didn''t really talk to her at that time, and she contacted me several times later, But I didn''t have a deep talk with her. Even if we met and chatted, most of them were what she said. At most, I was a good listener. As for other things, nothing happened to us


    "But I can tell from a woman''s intuition that Julia likes you!" Wen Qingxue asked directly.


    "But I don''t like her." However, Lu tingran''s answer was very straightforward.


    "But she..."


    Lu tingran hugged Wen Qingxue, and then blocked her words with her lips. After two people had a kiss for a while, Lu tingran released Wen Qingxue. In a soft voice, he said slowly, "now, who do you think I have in my heart?"


    "Hum, even if you are right, even if you have me in your heart, then you didn''t have me before..."


    Then, without waiting for Wenxi to finish speaking, Lu tingran''s lips were kissing again.


    Until the two separated, Wen Qingxue bit her teeth and hummed, "you''re so good! I can''t do without saying it! "


    "I just want to tell you that you are the only one in my heart. I can''t see other women at all! Do you understand? "


    "I know! You are the worst Wen Qingxue said so in her mouth, but she was happy in her heart.


    "All right! Go to sleep


    "Well."


    ¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to choose brand spokesmen in charming Asia.


    Wen Qingxue got out of bed early and dressed herself up carefully before she went out of the door.On the way, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and dials Sun Ying. The phone is soon connected. Before Wen Qingxue speaks, Sun Ying takes the lead and says, "I''ve arrived! I''ll be waiting for you! "


    "..." this woman is really interested.


    When she came to the hotel, Wen Qingxue handed the key to the doorman and was ready to go in.


    However, unfortunately, she was also very helpless, just saw the same parking, open the door, walk out of the car to Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi.


    And they just saw Wen Qingxue standing at the door of the hotel, ready to enter.


    Wen Qianxi then took Zhao Anna and quickly walked to Wen Qingxue''s side and said with a smile: "what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Wen Qingxue nods with a smile, but it''s funny in her heart. I''m afraid they''ve come here in vain today!


    And Zhao Anna also brought Wen Qianxi. Do they think that they can get the endorsement steadily? So still bring people to laugh at themselves and Yingying?


    Although I think it''s funny to do this, Wen Qingxue still doesn''t expose it, just responds with a smile.


    However, Wen Qingxue''s reaction falls in the eyes of Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi. On the contrary, she feels pitiful.


    This woman doesn''t know anything! I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed later.


    The two women looked at each other, both of whom saw pride and irony.


    They are happy to see that Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are disappointed, which will only make them feel more excited.


    You know, that day in the mall, Wen Qianxi was hurt a lot! This time, she vowed to laugh at them when they failed and let them know their weight.


    At the thought of these, Wen Qianxi felt more excited, and her hands trembled involuntarily.


    "Sissy, you need to relax." Feeling Wen Qianxi''s excitement, Zhao Anna also had no choice but to smile, patted her hand and said softly.


    "I know. I''m fine." Wen Qianxi nods and says she''s OK. In fact, she really wants to tell Wen Qingxue that you''re here in vain today, because this brand endorsement doesn''t belong to you!


    She can''t wait to see the disappointment and helplessness of Wen Qingxue.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t care about what happened to Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna. They walked into the elevator with their feet. After Wen Qingxue pressed the button on the 13th floor, she stood there and watched the elevator door.


    While standing behind Wen Qingxue, Zhao Anna and Wen Qianqian can''t help looking at Wen Qingxue''s back.


    I have to say that this woman is really perfect. She is not only good-looking, but also has a good figure. It''s really a good match to be with a handsome president like Lu tingran!


    This terrible idea suddenly appeared in her mind made Wen Qianxi shiver and quickly put her mind away.


    Wenqianxi, wenqianxi! What are you thinking about! Lu tingran! Brother tingran is yours and belongs to you! It was this woman who robbed him! So you must not have such an idea! Absolutely not!


    Wen Qianxi reminds herself in her heart, but at the same time she looks at Zhao Anna. She is also looking at Wen Qingxue''s back. She is so dazed that she can''t help but reach out and pat her arm in anger. Then Zhao Anna comes back to herself. Seeing that Wen Qianxi is looking at herself discontentedly, she also knows that she has just seen her appearance, It is also had to chat up a smile, did not go to see Wen Qingxue.


    Soon, when the elevator door opened, I saw Sun Ying standing at the door fiddling with her mobile phone. It seemed that she was waiting for Wen Qingxue.

 Chapter 895

    Seeing the elevator door open, he looked in quickly. Seeing that it was Wen Qingxue, he immediately stepped forward. Just after a step, he saw Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi in it. After a step, he pulled Wen Qingxue out and asked in a low voice, "Xueer, how did you come up with them?"


    "Oh, I happened to meet you downstairs." Wen Qingxue doesn''t care, then walks into the banquet hall with Sun Ying.


    This time, Ms. Julia, who is in charge of glamour Asia, came here in person to meet the most famous female stars in major entertainment companies, who are also in line with their age.


    In addition to Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying and Zhao Anna, Fengqi also had several other female stars of similar age from other entertainment companies.


    Except for the three giants of Tang poetry, Yadi and Fengqi, in fact, the rest of the small companies came here just to show their faces. They never thought they would get this opportunity.


    Among them, apart from Wen Qingxue in Tang poetry and Zhao Anna in Yadi, there is Lin Wan''er, a rising star in Fengqi, who has become popular in two or three years. She is famous for her ability.


    A clean short hair, coupled with a beautiful face with Sassou heroic temperament, it is the idol of many boys, the overbearing goddess in the heart.


    So, this time, in the eyes of all, the most competitive is among the three of them.


    All the female stars, no matter big or small, are here waiting for the arrival of the Asian Regional Director.


    As time goes by, half an hour has passed, but the person in charge, Ms. Julia, has not arrived, which makes many stars unhappy and whispering. Some of them are even playing with their mobile phones, chatting and playing games.


    But only sitting in front of Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying and Zhao Anna did not move, still sitting there, do not say a word, more did not fiddle with the mobile phone.


    In this way, ten minutes later, some of the actresses began to want to leave impatiently.


    Just then, the door was opened and a foreign woman in a professional suit came in.


    Beautiful and generous, a pair of sea blue eyes, showing smart and capable.


    And she is Julia, the head of glamour Asia.


    With the arrival of Julia, all the actresses in the banquet hall also stopped their hands, calmed down and looked at Julia together.


    Julia first nodded to everyone with a smile, and then said with a smile, "I think everyone is puzzled why I am late, and I am so late. In fact, I am not late. I have been in another room, watching your every move through the surveillance video."


    Hearing Julia''s direct opening, all the actresses were stunned.


    Then Julia continued: "in the 40 minutes before I came here, except for the three beautiful ladies in the front row, the rest of us were either whispering or fiddling with our mobile phones. Your behavior shows that you are not suitable for our products. Our products need to be patient, A woman who can keep her attitude all the time! As a slightly mature woman, what we need to have is steadiness, which is also the purpose of our products


    After a pause, Julia glanced at the crowd and said with a faint smile, "so I''m sorry, except for the three ladies in the front row, the rest of the ladies have been eliminated."


    Are they all eliminated? This is just the beginning, less than five minutes?


    After hearing Julia''s last words, all the other actresses except Wen Qingxue knew that they might not be chosen, but what if? After all, they all came here with luck.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just the beginning and the end. How could they accept it?


    Many girl star side indignant grumble, one side has got up to leave, there are some, but it is helpless to shake his head, but also the choice to leave.


    Only a few people want to comment, but when they see two bodyguards who are afraid to be two meters tall coming in, they swallow them down and leave with an angry face.


    Soon, there were only three people in the banquet hall, Wen Qingxue and some friends who came to accompany her, including Wen Qianxi, Julia and her two bodyguards.


    Seeing that all the eliminated women had left, Julia put out her hand with a smile¡° Well, the remaining three ladies, I''m very happy to have a further conversation with you. Now, I have a question to ask you! If you are now a waiter with a glass of water in front of you, and the mouth of the glass has cracked, but you are the only one to find out, and then a gentleman will pick up the glass of water to drink, what will you do? "With that, Julia looked at Anna Zhao sitting on the edge and said with a smile, "lady, you can start first."


    "All right." Zhao Anna nodded. In fact, she knew that she was determined, so she didn''t really care about it. She just thought about it casually and said, "of course, she told him not to drink, and told him that the cup was broken."


    "And then?"


    "And then? And then it''s all right? Since the cup is broken, it''s natural to find someone else to change it! " Zhao Anna said in surprise.


    "Good! I see. This lady, please start! " Julia nodded, then turned to Sun Ying and said with a smile.


    Sun Ying nodded, thought about it, and then said, "I''ll tell this gentleman that the cup is broken, and apologize to him. It''s our negligence. Then I''ll change a cup in time, fill it with water and return it to him again, and promise that I won''t make such mistakes again. I hope I can get his forgiveness. Well, I''m finished."


    After hearing Sun Ying''s words, Julia nodded to show that she understood, but she didn''t say anything more. Then she turned her head to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "well, this lady, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile: "in fact, this problem is nothing more than explaining a problem, that is, the cup is cracked. If the guest drinks it, it will hurt the guest. If I am the waiter, since I find that the cup is cracked, I will replace the cup in advance before there is a guest to drink. In this way, It will neither affect the mood of the guests nor our attitude towards the guests! "


    "Well, that''s a good answer!" Julia brightened her eyes and nodded with a smile to show her satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Zhao Anna can''t help but frown. Isn''t it a problem? How can she feel uneasy!

 Chapter 896

    "I''ve asked all the questions, so next, I''m going to announce the results of this selection of spokesmen."


    At this point, Julia glanced over Wen Qingxue and finally looked at Wen Xi and Sun Ying, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you can be the spokesperson of charming Asian brands for the next five years


    "Yes Although Sun Ying knew that it would be this result, she was still happy to clap again with Wen Qingxue, and the smile on her face was also very strong.


    But in contrast, Zhao Anna stayed there, silent for a long time.


    Just now, when Julia was about to announce her choice of spokesperson, Zhao Anna was ready to accept the result.


    She even thought, when Julia read out her name, should she be reserved, or should she smile happily, and what should she do when facing the angry eyes of Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying? Scorn? Or... Sarcasm?


    However, when Julia read out the names of Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying, the faint, proud smile on her face was instantly frozen in her face, and then it was shocked and incredible!


    "How can it be! Miss Julia! I wonder if you''ve got something wrong? I''m... I''m... "


    "Miss Zhao, what do you want to say? Do you want to tell me that your boss and I have a good relationship? Or do you want to tell me that you are the best choice for the brand spokesman this time? " Julia is looking at Zhao Anna with a smile, the straightforward words, but let Zhao Anna open her mouth, but speechless!


    "If not, I''m sorry, Miss Zhao, you''ve been eliminated!" Julia continued to smile indifferently. It''s true that she had some friendship with Yadi''s boss. However, if she really talked about friendship, wouldn''t her friendship with Lu tingran be deeper? What''s more


    Julia''s eyes fell on Wen Qingxue''s face. She once liked that man! He just politely refused!


    The reason for his refusal was also very strange. He just said, "I''m sorry, I already have someone I like!"


    At that time, she was very puzzled. She knew Lu tingran. Lu tingran was single all the time. She never heard who he liked! So she is very difficult to understand at the same time, but also had to take this as a reason to refuse themselves.


    But a few years later, she got married and had her own children. At the same time, she also heard about Lu tingran''s marriage, which surprised her. At that time, she contacted the man who had rejected her.


    And his answer was very simple and direct. He just said to Julia, "the woman I married is the one I told you about."


    As soon as she said that, Julia understood what he meant.


    At that time, he refused himself, not because of any deliberate excuse, but because he really had a woman he liked.


    In fact, as far as she knows, although Lu tingran was born in a big family, he was not a man who wanted to participate in the family business in those years before him. What he really liked and had been doing was photography. His dream was to be a photographer.


    Of course, few people know these things, but less does not mean that they do not exist.


    But one day, he suddenly gave up his favorite, thus changing all his life trajectory. Instead of photography, he concentrated on running a family business.


    Thus, slowly, he became the present!


    And all this, as far as she knows, is just because of the woman in front of her, because of a woman, changing her life trajectory, which is crazy and unbelievable for Julia!


    However, it was such a crazy thing that Lu tingran, the man, did it! And well done!


    Today''s Tang poetry, in his hands, is blooming with dazzling light, and all this, in fact, is because of this woman!


    Therefore, when she learned all this, Julia was very curious about the woman who had changed Lu tingran''s life.


    Coincidentally, this time, as the head of charming Asia, she came to China to choose the spokesperson of their brand.


    That''s why she had a chance to meet this woman!


    But I have to admit that this is a perfect woman. She is not only good-looking and in good shape, but also worthy of Lu tingran with her current achievements and fame.


    So she is willing to give her a chance to cooperate!


    What''s more, she didn''t disappoint Julia with her answer just now, so she also successfully selected the spokesperson this time.


    As for Zhao Anna, in fact, Yadi''s boss did come to her in private, and also mentioned this matter in secret. At that time, Julia just friendly said that she would consider it, but she did not give a positive reply.So, where does her self-confidence come from?


    Or does she feel that as long as she has this seemingly certain answer, she can be confident?


    So just when she answered her question, her attitude and performance made her very uncomfortable!


    Based on these aspects, she will never give Zhao Anna.


    "Can you give me a reason to get rid of me? Besides, don''t you just choose one spokesperson? Why were they both chosen? I need a good reason! " Zhao Anna''s face is very ugly looking at Julia, asked.


    The smile on Julia''s face also gradually subsided, and her indifference rose. Looking at Zhao Anna, she said faintly, "since Miss Zhao needs a reason, well, I''ll give you a reason!"


    "Because I''m not satisfied with your answer!"


    "What?"


    "I said that you just answered my question, which made me dissatisfied. First of all, you didn''t answer my question carefully. Secondly, the answer you gave is not the best of the three of you. Therefore, according to this point, I can and have reason to eliminate you." Julia still said faintly.


    "It''s not fair at all! And what does this have to do with your brand? You''re going to get rid of me with such a question? You... "


    "Miss Zhao!" Julia interrupted Zhao Anna''s words in a voice, and her voice gradually cooled down. She said, "what kind of questions we ask is our right and our way. It has nothing to do with you! And I don''t know if Miss Zhao has ever heard of such a case. "


    "What case?"


    "A large company interviews employees, but deliberately puts a ball of paper and a trash can on the floor of the examination room. All the people in front of them go in for the interview, but they don''t care about the paper ball. They just concentrate on preparing what they want to say and answering the questions asked by the examiner. But only the last one who goes in, he notices, picks it up and throws it into the trash can, And he finally succeeded in passing the exam, and the reason for doing so is because of his small move! So, what''s the relationship between this paper ball and the company? No, so why did the company choose to employ him because of this? Because of characte

 Chapter 897

    "Miss Zhao, with all due respect, I can see from the question I just asked you that your character is really bad, Miss Zhao. You are not polite to others, let alone work! What''s more, in my question, what you play is an employee and a waiter. What you want to serve is your customers and your God! But you are very impolite


    After a pause, Julia continued, "why do we use glamour for people like this? Why use it? And that''s why I want to eliminate you! As for why we suddenly choose two spokesmen! That''s because... I''m in charge! I changed my mind! It''s my right, isn''t it? You have no right to question me about this! okay! You are eliminated, you can leave! "


    After hearing Julia''s series of answers, she even answered them in Chinese. Several people sat there without saying a word.


    And then look at Zhao Anna, at this time the face is a burst of green a burst of white, it is about to explode!


    But she couldn''t do anything! Turn a head, maliciously stare at Wen Qingxue one eye, this just stands up body, the anger left!


    And follow her to leave together, naturally also have the facial expression gloomy Wen Qianxi.


    Originally, she was ready to come here to see the jokes of Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying. She even thought a lot of words there from the beginning. Anyway, they all belittled Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying.


    However, in the end, the result is completely unexpected and makes her even more angry. She chooses Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying instead of Zhao Anna.


    This stupid woman, before also so assured told herself, she is this time can win the charm of the Asian region spokesperson!


    But now! Don''t say the spokesperson didn''t get it, but he was scolded by the person in charge.


    That sentence, it seems to hit her in the face, let her also feel very humiliating, so where there will be half a point to stay, directly went out, because she is also afraid of Sun Ying and Wen Qingxue ridicule her.


    But now, where does Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying have the mood to mock her! At this time, I was very happy talking with Julia!


    ¡­


    Until out of the hotel on the car, sitting in the car, Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi two faces are still angry expression.


    After more than ten seconds of silence in the car, Wen Qianxi finally couldn''t help saying, "Nana, is that what you said safe? That''s what we''re going to get? This time, instead of taking them down, you have made them both complete! How could that be


    Zhao Anna is also very angry and uncomfortable, but at this time, Wen Qianxi is still criticizing herself. She can''t help but cry out in a cold voice: "what''s the use of you telling me this? Do you think I want to? Do you think that''s what I want to see? Do you think I feel better when I am ridiculed by them, scolded by that woman, and said that I have no character? What happened! I''m angry, too, OK? "


    Wen Qianxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhao Anna, who was always submissive to herself, would yell at her one day. After a few seconds, she was also angry and said: "what are you yelling at me! You didn''t choose because you didn''t use it! It''s good to shout at me! What a face! Asshole With that, Wen Qianxi got out of the car, closed the door heavily, then turned around and left!


    As the door was heavily closed, Zhao Anna also gradually calmed down.


    Although this incident really made her very angry, after all, it had nothing to do with Wen Qianxi. I can''t blame her, and I have no reason to be angry with her.


    Moreover, she has a lot of places to rely on her in the future, and now she can''t fight with her. Thinking of this, Zhao Anna had to bite her teeth, then opened the car door and ran out.


    "Sissy, sissy!" While running, he called Wen Qianxi''s name.


    "Sissy! Sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you. I''m sorry! " Zhao Anna quickly catch up with Wen Qianxi, holding her hand, a strong apology.


    "You''re right. You''re not wrong at all. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be here. I shouldn''t believe what you said. It must be your ridiculous thing! I was wrong Wen Qianqian is still angry, so what she says is still hard to hear.


    Zhao Anna naturally knew that she was angry now. Although she felt uncomfortable, in order not to make the relationship between the two people stiff, she had to continue to apologize and said, "I''m sorry, sissy. I didn''t mean to. I was also very angry just now, so..."


    "So you''re mad at me?" Wen Qianxi.


    "I''m sorry, sissy! It''s my fault, it''s my fault! I shouldn''t have been angry with you. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry Although the three words of sorry are the last words Zhao Anna wants to say now, because after all, she is also a victim now. Why does she say sorry to others? Why? For what?ok Just because of the identity of the other party, who let them be the gold of Wen''s group? I can''t afford to offend myself.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry, sissy. I shouldn''t have been angry with you." Zhao Anna immediately nodded and said.


    "All right! Then I''ll forgive you! "


    Wen Qianxi is not a woman who loses her temper endlessly. Seeing that Zhao Anna really admits her mistake sincerely, she forgives her, and she shouldn''t blame Zhao Anna just now. After all, she is also very angry about this matter. If you want to blame her, you can only blame their boss. It''s no problem to say that with a promise.


    He is really to blame for not being elected now!


    Thinking of this, she took Zhao Anna''s hand and walked back angrily, saying, "go with me to find your boss. I''ll ask him why he''s so sure! I''ll go to him to judge! "


    "It''s not good to do that, sissy! After all, he''s my boss. " Although Zhao Anna also complained about her boss in her heart, he didn''t do a good job, but it was her who lost face! She''s ugly, after all.


    However, he is his own boss, and she can''t do anything to him, so she only has to bear it.


    "It''s OK. I''m here! Don''t be afraid! Our Wen family is a big client of your boss, and she is also standing stock in Yadi. She dare not do anything to us! Go Wen Qianxi doesn''t care about that. Who is she!


    Miss Qian Jin of Wenshi group, when did she suffer from this kind of anger? If those two women can''t find face there, they have to go back and get angry with the boss who is not good at doing things!


    Seeing this, Zhao Anna knows that she can''t persuade Wen Qianxi. She also knows that she wants to vent her anger today. Forget it! The boss is the boss! Anyway, it''s not her. It''s a big deal to say something nice to your boss!


    And with her identity and status, their boss really dare not do anything to her! After all, I''m still counting on her!

 Chapter 898

    After leaving the hotel, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying''s faces are full of happy smiles.


    "Oh! It''s so relaxing! And when I think of the pig liver expression of Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi, I feel that I can have three big bowls of rice later. It''s really a good meal! "


    Wen Qingxue disagrees with Sun Ying''s description and metaphor. Why should she eat three bowls of rice! This woman, now open mouth is to eat, it is really helpless and speechless.


    "But I do feel very happy. In fact, when I met Zhao Anna and Wen Qianxi downstairs today, do you know what they looked at me like?"


    "What''s it like?" Sun Ying''s eyes of eight trigrams are shining. She comes to ask in a hurry.


    "A pair of eyes that we must have, waiting to be ridiculed by me! I was thinking, where did you two get your confidence? Why do you think you will be chosen! Later, after Julia said that, it suddenly occurred to me that she had some contacts with Zhao Anna''s boss, had met her and had dinner. Now I think that she really has the idea that she can succeed. It''s a pity... "


    "It''s a pity that we were chosen in the end! She can only feel to leave, ha ha ha, it''s really fun to think about it! Did you see that Zhao Anna''s eyes at that time? She was angry and depressed! Clearly think that their potential in the must have things, but suddenly in the thought is about to grasp in the hands of the time, suddenly does not belong to their own, eh! It seems that I can understand this feeling. It must be... Very uncomfortable! "


    Sun Ying a pair of schadenfreude look, it is not too obvious! I couldn''t laugh or cry when I saw Wen Qingxue.


    "You! Do you want to gloat! Although they are indeed defeated! But at least it''s the injured person, so don''t say any more! " Wen Qingxue said helplessly.


    "Cut! So what if I said it! Anyway, they are so bad, I said I would not let them, in this case, why can''t I say? What''s more, Wen Qianxi and Zhao Anna, who are together all day long, must be thinking about how to deal with you. By the way, now I have to deal with us. Do you think if I say they are good, they can lead me? I don''t think they are such good people


    "... you''re right, but... Forget it! Just say it! It''s nothing! By the way, what would you like for lunch! I''m in a good mood. It''s my treat today! "


    "Yes! Since it''s Xueer baby''s treat, do I mean to look down on you if I eat too cheaply? All right! I know a new, very good high-end western restaurant. Let''s have a good meal


    "Good! Just go! Who is afraid of whom! "


    They come to Sun Ying''s high-end western restaurant and sit down at random. After ordering, they listen to Wen Qingxue say, "I''m going to start preparing my movie at the end of this month."


    "So fast? Well, you should be ready, too! Are you really going to make art films this time? "


    "Well, this time I''m going to make an art film, and this time I''ll star in it myself!" Wen Qingxue also said after thinking over and over again and determining her own ideas.


    "Oh? You finally decided to star yourself? In fact, if the previous movie was not me, but you, I guess the box office would be better! " Sun Ying can''t help feeling.


    "Look at what you said. You should be the star of that movie before, and it''s tailor-made for you. What are you talking about now! And I''m telling you, you''re going to take part in this movie! But there is no reward! "


    "Cut! As far as our relationship is concerned, what else can we talk about! Free to help you! I don''t have enough money. I''ll let my husband take it for you! But you''d better give him a role too! It''s free, too. How about it? No problem! "


    "Free, of course, for the characters! How about I let you play lovers in it? Play the role of true colors After the dishes came up, Wen Qingxue said with a smile while eating.


    "As lovers? Good! Good! I like that, but I think you can change it a little bit. "


    "Change what?" Wen Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "Look! In real life, I chased my husband first, I took the initiative to speak, he was very passive, but in the movie, I want him to chase me! Then I turned it down twice, and I succeeded the third time! "


    "... what''s your husband''s feud with you? You should do this to him!" Wen Qingxue said.


    "No! I love my husband, but Xueer, you think! In real life, the relationship between the two of us has always been stronger than me, right? "


    "Yes, you are stronger than your husband." I think it''s true.


    "So say! It''s in the movie, it can''t be like this! In the movie, I want to break through myself, I want to be a lady, that is the kind of shy, shy girl who will retreat in the face of boys'' pursuit Sun Ying said excitedly, as if that was herself."... well, yes, but it''s difficult!" Wen Qingxue shook her head and said.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I can''t do it? "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean... To see you play lady, I think it''s difficult for me, because I really can''t connect lady with you." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "... hey, Shelly baby, it''s not nice of you to do this to me! Why can''t I be a lady? ok I admit that although I may be careless in my life, at least I am a woman! Although, I''m a little far away from ladies, it''s a challenge, isn''t it? This is also to let the audience, and I love my fans can see the other side of me! How wonderful


    After a pause, Sun Ying continued: "and this is not only a challenge to me, but also a challenge to you! So Xueer, think about it! I''m going to play a shy girl! Let my husband pursue me fiercely! Well, it''s better to be the one who keeps on chasing! Let me enjoy being chased by my husband


    Wen Qingxue feels that when Sun Ying says these words, the whole person is flying. This woman is obviously satisfying herself!


    Helplessly shook his head, Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile: "according to what you said, I really want to change, but it''s not a problem! Let your husband chase you then! And even if you abuse me thousands of times, I still treat you like the kind of first love! Are you satisfied? "


    "MEDA! Thank you, Sherry baby! I knew you were the best to me! " Sun Ying said with a smile.


    What''s not realized in real life, please meet it in the movie!

 Chapter 899

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a week had passed.


    This week, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are also busy about advertising.


    Because they are international brands, they also went to three countries successively for their advertising shooting. They stayed in each country for two days for all kinds of shooting.


    Today, it''s also the last scene of advertising shooting. Naturally, it''s back to China, to s City, to the beach that Wen Qingxue is familiar with and can''t be familiar with any more.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher? I don''t think you''ve been in a high mood since you came here. Are you feeling the scene? " Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue, there is no smile on her face, she can''t help but get the voice concerned.


    "I don''t know how to feel when I touch the scene. I just feel that when I come to a familiar place again, it''s just that things are right and people are not right. I just feel sorry."


    "Well! Don''t think too much. It''s just a few days. We''ll go back after the advertisement. It''s my treat. Let''s have a big meal! " Sun Ying patted Wen Qingxue on the shoulder and said, as Wen Qingxue''s best friend, how can she not know what it means to Wen Qingxue!


    It''s just that a lot of things have passed. It''s useless to think too much, so it''s better to take good care of the things in front of you. Other things are superfluous.


    The two stayed in s city for a relatively long time. They spent five days. After finishing the shooting, the advertisement for glamour shooting was completely over.


    After nearly half a month''s shooting, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying had a meal with everyone, and then they flew back to H City in the afternoon.


    As soon as they got back to H City, Sun Ying ordered a big private room. They were going to have a big dinner in the evening! It''s a good treat for your stomach.


    But it''s still early now, and they didn''t plan to go back. After thinking about it, they decided to go on a visit!


    Yes, it''s the visiting team!


    It happens that Sun Ying''s husband Hu Shiqi is filming in the film and Television City, so they can go to see him, and then if they can, they can also call him to have a big meal together.


    After driving to the film and Television City, they got out of the car together. When they came to the production group, they just caught up with Hu Shiqi in shooting a play and a fight play.


    Because it''s an ancient costume play, and Hu Shiqi plays a martial arts expert, so there are many fight plays.


    Just in time, when they came here, they saw Hu Shiqi hanging in the air and fighting with a man in black.


    "Sure enough, martial arts is the hardest." Sun Ying a face distressed looking at his husband, the whole person was hanging in the air, a face worried look said.


    "Since you are so worried, please advise your husband not to take on this kind of martial arts drama all the time. There are also Qing palace in ancient costume drama! It''s better to be civil than to be martial! " In fact, Wen Qingxue has made a lot of such plays before. She is an expert, so there are a lot of such plays flying around in the sky.


    But at that time, she was still very young, so she didn''t care about this kind of flying drama, but now she can''t!


    As the grade gets older and older, and now she is over 30 years old, she always feels that she can''t do this kind of thing, and maybe she worked too hard when she was young, so now she also has some old problems.


    So, like this kind of play, she will not take it again! Of course, unless her favorite script is OK, she would rather take on some urban dramas, or as Sun Ying said, Qing palace dramas are good.


    At least you don''t have to fly there by yourself. It''s tiring to watch.


    The arrival of the two also caused a small disturbance. The director, deputy director and many other staff came to greet them. There was a lot of noise here. Hu Shiqi, who was filming not far away, saw his wife and Wen Qingxue.


    But he still concentrated on shooting his own play, and then came to the two sides, hugged Sun Ying''s waist, and said with a smile: "wife, how did you come?"


    "This is just the end of the shooting of the advertisement! Let''s both come to see you. How handsome you are! As a result, I didn''t expect that after I came here, I saw all your hard work, husband, hard work for you! Come on, kiss one Then Sun Ying so regardless of people''s eyes, holding Hu Shiqi''s face, kissing on his lips.


    This scene is really sudden. It''s not only other people''s consternation, but also Hu Shiqi''s surprise. Fortunately, he''s also used to Sun Ying''s sudden attack, so after a few seconds, he recovers. Although he is introverted, at least after he and Sun Ying become husband and wife, and after a long contact with her, an extroverted woman, In fact, gradually also not so introverted.Therefore, he is more able to accept such intimate acts in public places. Anyway, when it comes to kissing his wife, he has nothing to worry about and care about. In Sun Ying''s words, he is ordinary! Ordinary heart is good, anyway, our relationship is so close, a lot of kissing, nothing bad, doing so is beneficial to physical and mental health!


    At this point, Hu Shiqi fully understood Sun Ying''s meaning. Every time she did this, Hu Shiqi also reached out and touched her head with a smile. His face looked like a pet. Many women around him envied her.


    But Wen Qingxue rolled her eyes and said, "you two, as soon as we meet, we begin to show our love and scatter dog food. Don''t take such food! So many people are watching! Give me enough! "


    "I see! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much! You have to understand Sun Ying embraces Hu Shiqi''s arm. She doesn''t feel shy and embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she looks elated. Wen Qingxue is speechless.


    "All right, all right! Don''t show off here! I know you have a good husband. OK, let''s go to the lounge first! " Wen Qingxue still doesn''t like to be surrounded by so many people. It''s embarrassing.


    In this way, the three came to the rest room together. Sun Ying and Hu Shiqi sat together and stuck together, which made Wen Qingxue a little embarrassed. They couldn''t help touching their nose and said, "well, do I shake my eyes too much now?"


    "Ah? What do you mean Sun Ying does not understand to ask a way.


    "I''m a high watt bulb! Is it going to get in your way for me to stay here? " Wen Qingxue said speechless.


    "Xueer, don''t make trouble. What''s the matter? By the way, tell my husband about the script." Sun Ying suddenly thought of the script, then quickly winked at Wen Qingxue and said.


    "What script? Wife, do you mean snow sister''s new movie? Yes? Do you still have my part? " Hu Shiqi''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 900

    "What script? Wife, do you mean snow sister''s new movie? Yes? Do you still have my part? " Hu Shiqi''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes! Xueer''s movie, you and I play, but we two are free! Don''t you play the one without money? "


    "Of course! I have to play snow sister''s movie Hu Shiqi did not hesitate to say, a look is very sincere.


    "Do you know what we are playing in it?" Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Hu Shiqi looked at Sun Ying and then at Wen Qingxue with a smile. After thinking about it, he said, "lovers."


    "... honey, how did you... How did you guess?" Sun Ying is a Zheng at first, immediately surprised to ask a way.


    Hu Shiqi scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I don''t think it''s hard to guess! We both play together, and you ask me that. I don''t think there are any roles suitable for us except lovers


    "All right! You''re smart. Guess again, what''s the relationship between us? Well, so to speak! Let''s put it this way! That is to say, in the play, you chased me, or I chased you! "


    Hu Shiqi looked at Sun Ying again, and then suddenly looked strange and said, "wife, are you going to realize something that hasn''t been realized in real life? So are you going to let me chase you? "


    "Honey, you... You guessed it this time! How wonderful you are Sun Ying immediately looks at Hu Shiqi with adoration on her face. She is short of small stars.


    "..." Wen Qingxue looked at it in tears and laughter! This woman, how at this time IQ offline?


    You have asked, is there anything hard to guess? Does it have much to do with IQ? You can''t guess as long as you''re not stupid! This can worship, but also no one!


    Hu Shiqi is also some embarrassed smile, and then looked at a helpless face of Wen Qingxue, hurried: "wife, are you sure you want to play like this?"


    "What? You don''t like it! Or you don''t want to chase me? " Sun Ying immediately some dissatisfied said.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, are you sure you can do this..." Hu Shiqi and Wen Qingxue''s first idea is the same. They both think that Sun Ying seems to be a little bit different from herself, if she acts like that.


    "..." Sun Ying sat there in a daze. After a while, she touched her face and muttered, "can''t I really be a lady? Why do you all think I can''t? "


    "It''s not impossible. I just don''t think I can imagine it. Of course, you can play it, and..."


    Wenqing Xuedun, and then said with a smile: "maybe this can achieve better results!"


    "Better results?"


    "Yes! Think about it. What''s sissy like in everyone''s eyes now? overbearing? Straight! Dare to speak, dare to act! These are the labels that people give her now! But


    "But in the movie, she appears in a different way, gentle, graceful, shy, shy, most importantly, lady! It''s a state that she doesn''t have in real life. I think it''s absolutely good to perform like this, and it will definitely make many people shine in front of their eyes! "


    "... Cher, why do I hear you say these words without feeling happy! In other words, in my real life, am I really not a lady at all? "


    "Well! Not at all Wen Qingxue and Hu Shiqi almost give the same answer.


    "... my heart aches, ignore me!"


    After they had a chat, Hu Shiqi couldn''t have dinner with them because he had to make another play later. Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying left the cast, then left the film city and drove to Sun Ying''s restaurant.


    After entering the private room and ordering the dishes, Sun Ying said, "Xueer, when are you going to tell Zhao Anna that you are going to start making movies?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell her when everything is ready for me. Besides, I think she should have been ready for a long time. It''s just for me to speak." Wen Qingxue said with a smile while drinking warm water.


    "So it is Sun Ying nodded and said, "I see what she said last time. It seems that she has been ready for a long time. As soon as you open your mouth, she starts shooting. She just doesn''t know what kind of movie she is going to make this time! Last time it was terrifying and suspense, but later it was a love story! I don''t know what the movie will be like this time! Ah, I''m really curious! "


    "Curious? That''s easy! Start your strong circle of friends and let them help you! I think we should know what kind of film she wants to make soon Wen Qingxue said with a smile, in fact, she is not very curious, because when she wants to come, just make her own film!Others know too much, but not very good, that will affect their mood and mood.


    "So it is! Xueer, you are right. I think at this time, I really need to make my strong circle of friends play a role! I asked them to inquire for me and see what kind of movie Zhao Anna made! " Sun Ying quickly nodded, but also take out the mobile phone, it seems to start to let her circle of friends play a role!


    "But in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you don''t know now, when we both start shooting in a few days, the Internet will be full of news about me and her. When the time comes, she will know what kind of movies she will make! Why rush for a moment! "


    "... yeah! Look at me, I guess I was blinded by curiosity! I didn''t expect this, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good to know in advance, and there''s no loss, right? " With a smile, Sun Ying began to make trouble with her mobile phone.


    Wen Qingxue smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t say anything more. When all the food is served, Sun Ying is done. She smiles and says, "it''s done! Just wait for them to give me the answer. "


    Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "OK! Just see if it''s your circle of friends or me. "


    "Ah? What do you say? "


    "When I''m ready to shoot these two days, I''ll tell her to see if it''s your friend''s answer or the news sent out on the Internet!"


    "Well, is that ok?" Sun Ying immediately gave a bitter smile, then shook her head and said, "it''s OK! Anyway, as long as you can get the news in the end, it''s a good thing. As for who told me or spread it on the Internet, it doesn''t matter! Eat, eat


    Seeing Sun Ying''s changing the topic in order to ease the embarrassment, Wen Qingxue also nodded funny and said: "yes! Eat quickly! If you don''t eat this big meal, it will be cold! "


    "By the way, Cher, would you like to drink red wine? Shall we have a bottle? "


    "No, I have to drive later! But if you want to drink it, order it yourself! "

 Chapter 901

    Wen Qingxue doesn''t drink, so Sun Ying doesn''t drink either. They eat well while chatting.


    After eating and settling the bill, Wen Qingxue first sent Sun Ying back to her studio, and then drove home alone.


    However, to her surprise, there is a red sports car parked at the door. It looks like it''s new. Whose car is it? Did anyone come to the house?


    "Are you my sister-in-law?" As soon as Wen Qingxue came in, she heard a slightly poor Chinese sentence.


    Then Wen Qingxue saw a woman wearing a black leather fur pants, a haunting hair, a dark black eye shadow, a purple black lipstick, and three ears pierced on both sides.


    Seeing this woman, two words pop up in Wen Qingxue''s mind: rock and roll.


    Well, there is a kind of rock and roll style, but listen to her calling her sister-in-law, is she also Lu tingran''s cousin?


    Because I know that Lu tingran is the only child, so this girl can only be his cousin!


    Thinking about this, Wen Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, if you are Ting Ran''s sister, then I am your sister-in-law."


    "Hey! Don''t say, you''re really good-looking. You''re a good match for my brother, but do you know who I am? " The rock girl pointed her finger to her nose and asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. You are..."


    "I''m my brother''s sister."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    "But I am my brother''s half sister! My name is Wu Xinxin, you don''t know! " The rock girl, who calls herself Wu Xinxin, still looks at Wen Qingxue with a smile and says, "well, you didn''t expect it to be me.".


    Half sister? Wen Qingxue has never heard Lu tingran say that.


    "Hey, no wonder I was sent to my uncle''s home when I was very young. When I got home, my brother came back to China, so he should not remember me! But it doesn''t matter. I''m back now? Then he will know who I am! " With that, Wu Xinxin went to the sofa and lay down. Then she kicked her slippers away. Then she continued to say with a smile: "sister in law! You said you were married to my brother. Do you have any feelings? "


    "What?" Wen Qingxue also went to the sofa and sat down, but after hearing Wu Xinxin''s words, she was slightly stunned. Do you have any feelings?


    "Why does my sister ask that?"


    "No why, just feel that if two people have no feelings for each other, they will get divorced sooner or later after they get married! Just like my mom and dad before me, they got divorced later! Otherwise, I would not have such a brother who became the president! And I don''t have the money to spend that I don''t need to do anything! You say God is not magical


    "Well, who knows!" Wen Qingxue shakes her head in embarrassment and says, how can she evaluate this kind of thing?


    It''s good to say your parents are divorced? Or is it good for you to have rich parents now? Or is it good that you can spend more money without doing anything?


    Anyway, Wen Qingxue thinks that none of them should be commented casually.


    Although she did not know why Lu tingran''s half sister would suddenly visit, she could feel that Lu tingran''s sister must have something to do this time!


    And... Maybe not a good thing!


    "I don''t know? I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Just say what you think! Ah! By the way, look at my memory, I forgot that you are a big star, eh! Brother and sister, I ask you! Do big stars like you like half truth and half falsehood when they talk? Or, there is no truth at all! After all, you need your own life, don''t you? "


    This question, Wen Qingxue obviously felt her words inside the hostility, and, you ask me, how do you want me to answer you?


    Wen Qingxue frowned slightly, but she nodded with a smile and said, "I''m sorry¡° My sister is right. In the face of the media, we are basically half true and half false, and sometimes we can only pretend we don''t know something, so we won''t cause ourselves some unnecessary trouble! After all, we have our own lives. No one wants to be disturbed, right? "


    Wu Xinxin nodded and agreed with Wen Qingxue, but soon he was confused¡° But why do I think many of you are superficial and backward? Clearly in front of the people pretend to be very reserved, nothing to say, what do not know the appearance, but secretly said this scandal, said that gossip! Are you... No, are they all like this? "So far, it''s really serious!


    Wen Qingxue doesn''t know what Lu tingran''s sister is doing here. Is she coming to fight with her?


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs first." Wen Qingxue didn''t speak to her any more. She got up and left.


    "What a hurry! Yes? Don''t want to see me But Wu Xinxin sat up, crossed her legs and said with a sneer.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you. I think you don''t want to see me! From the beginning to now, sister, you have been using words to run on me. Why? Do you think I''m easy to bully? " Wen Qingxue did not give Wu Xinxin a good face, turned around and said coldly.


    "Oh! It''s a big temper! What''s up? I mean you. What can you do to me? " Wu Xinxin hands akimbo, a very arrogant look said.


    "Of course, I can''t do anything to you. You are tingran''s sister after all, but I can''t stir you up. Can''t I hide?" Wen Qingxue also said coldly, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue didn''t talk to her, she went upstairs directly. But Wu Xinxin suddenly showed a smile and whispered: "my sister-in-law is still a good daughter-in-law. Well, it seems that the woman my brother is looking for this time is not bad!" Then he turned on the TV with a smile and watched it.


    Wen Qingxue, who went upstairs, didn''t look good. But even so, she went to Jingxiang''s room first, looked at her and saw that she was sleeping. Then she quietly went back to her room.


    On returning to the room, Wen Qingxue picked up the phone and dialed Lu tingran.


    "Hey, Cher, what''s the matter? "Finished?" In the phone, Lu tingran gave a faint smile, and his voice was soft and pleasant.


    Wen Qingxue didn''t pay attention to these, but said to the phone in a depressed tone: "ting ran, your sister has come to our house! And I was very unfriendly just now! What shall we do? "


    "My sister? Which sister of mine? " Lu tingran was puzzled by what Wen Qingxue said. He had two cousins, but they were all married women. How could they come to the house for no reason?

 Chapter 902

    "It''s your half sister, don''t you know?"


    "Half sister?" Lu tingran''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Is he a half sister?


    If so, he still has some vague impression, but it''s just a strange name that can be vaguely heard when his parents quarreled when he was a child!


    It seems that my surname is Wu. As for my name, I forget it!


    Unexpectedly, after nearly 30 years, did you come to me?


    "It''s Wu Xinxin. Do you know him?" Wen Qingxue saw that there was no movement on the phone, so she asked again.


    "Wu Xinxin, I know. I''ve heard my parents mention her name, but why, is she very bad to you?" Lu tingran did not tangle in this topic, but frowned and asked.


    "Well." Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "what she said to me today, I always feel that she is running on me everywhere. Although I don''t know why, I don''t like this feeling very much."


    "OK, I see. I''ll deal with it when I get back in the evening."


    "All right! When you come back


    Hung up the phone, Lu tingran''s face showed the color of thinking, thought, or picked up the phone, made a call.


    Soon, the phone rang, the phone came out, is a middle-aged woman''s voice.


    "Son, why did you call me all of a sudden? Mom, what an accident On the phone, the woman''s voice was full of happiness and excitement. Obviously, she didn''t expect her son to call her suddenly.


    "Mom, Wu Xinxin has come to my house. Do you know that?" Lu tingran is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. He just says it straight to the point.


    "What? Your sister she... She went to your house? How can... She came to me a few days ago! Why did you suddenly return home? This... "


    Lu tingran heard that his mother didn''t know about his daughter''s return home, so it''s useless to ask her.


    But after thinking about it, Lu tingran asked: "do you know what happened to her recently?"


    "What can happen to her! Every day with her buddies, she started a rock band and sang everywhere. I didn''t think she had anything to do with it! Besides, she never told me that she was going back! Son, or... Mother will buy a ticket to return home! It happens that I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law for a long time, and my granddaughter, I... "


    "Come if you want! Don''t tell me anything. OK, let''s do it first! Hang up. " Knowing what he wanted to know, Lu tingran didn''t talk to his mother any more and simply hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu tingran thought about it and dialed another phone. Soon, the phone was picked up and Li Xuan''s voice came out.


    "Ting ran, what''s up? I''m accompanying my family Pepe to do the examination now! When I''m finished, I''ll go to see you! " With that, Li Xuan hung up directly and didn''t wait for Lu tingran to say anything.


    Staring at the beep in the mobile phone, Lu tingran frowned slightly, but he didn''t call again. Pregnant women matter, and he knew it, so just wait for him to come.


    "Wu Xinxin! Why did you suddenly return home? Why did you come to my house all of a sudden? What do you want to do? " Lu tingran whispered, for his very strange relatives, sister! He has instinctive resistance.


    After all, even if she is her half sister, her anxiety and her anxiety are close to zero. Therefore, Lu tingran is at a loss for such a sister who only met a few times when she was very young.


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue lying in bed, in a bad mood, just had a good mood, now suddenly become a little bad.


    Just thinking about whether or not to call Sun Ying and talk about it well, but suddenly, there is a knock on the door.


    Wenxi suddenly sat up and said, "who is that?"


    "Who else! It''s me! Your sister Outside the door, Wu Xinxin also said very impolitely.


    "..." he said it was his elder sister. It was the first time Wen Qingxue saw such a person. She was really conscious.


    With her lips turned, Wen Qingxue said, "come in!"


    Then I saw the door was opened, and Wu Xinxin came in with leather clothes, leather pants and smoking makeup. The name sounds pretty nice and pretty lady, but why does this person give Wen Qingxue a kind of feeling that she wants to despise the world as a bully and cool! I don''t know.


    "Do you hate me?" Wu Xinxin is still using her poor Chinese to speak as if she were a northerner. She sounds a little nondescript."It''s not particularly annoying. It''s just that I''m not used to your way of speaking." Wen Qingxue frowned and said.


    Wu Xinxin nodded, then moved a chair and sat down. He put his hands on the back of the chair and said faintly, "I''m a man! The way of doing things is very direct, and the way of speaking is also very direct, so I have something to say. I still think it''s pretty good for you sister-in-law. In fact, the reason why I treated you just now is just to test your bottom line. It''s not bad. You''re still a woman with bottom line! "


    Wen Qingxue is speechless. What is that? Test my bottom line? Why are you testing my bottom line? Why should I let you test my bottom line? Who are you?


    "I know that you may have a bad first impression on me now, but it doesn''t matter, because it doesn''t affect my good impression on you, OK! Anyway, I will live here in the future, so we can get along well, have a chat, take a bath and exchange feelings. I think it''s still a good thing. "


    "..." sister, do you want to be so familiar! We''ve only seen each other for less than ten minutes! Are you going to take a bath with me? Is your heart too big, or my heart too big!


    For Wen Qingxue''s dismay and speechless, Wu Xinxin obviously ignored and cared, but continued to say: "and I think since we are all a family, let''s be honest! I''m here to ask my brother to do me a favor. "


    "What do you want Ting ran to do for you?" This is really Wen Qingxue''s curious point, so he asked subconsciously.


    "Help me out."


    "Out of the way? what do you mean? You are... "


    "Can''t you see my outfit? I play rock! There was an underground band abroad before, but later everyone disagreed and broke up. I later thought, anyway, staying at home is also staying, although I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking! But people are always idle. They will get sick at leisure! So I decided to go back to my brother! "


    "Oh, you play rock, no wonder..." Wen Qingxue suddenly, she said! Looking at Wu Xinxin''s strange dress, she really plays rock and roll.


    "But... Are you sure your brother will help you?" Wen Qingxue thought about it and asked suspiciously.


    "Why didn''t he help me?" Wu Xinxin looked at Wen Qingxue and said, "I''m his sister! Although we are two dads, we are born by the same mother! Why, there is still blood relationship! If he won''t help me, I will really stay here! When will he promise to let me out, and when will I move away? "


    This is not playing a rogue! Wen Qingxue is also helpless!


    "Don''t think I''m playing a rascal! That''s my brother. I''m her sister! I think it should be! What''s more, it''s not too much demand! Besides, I was famous abroad and in other places. Let me enter your Tang poetry and make a debut as a singer, and you won''t be at a loss! "


    "... but as far as I know, Tang Shi didn''t plan to be a rock singer." Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "What''s wrong with rock? How good rock is! Can make people excited, can make people surging, and even if it''s not rock, other I can also ah! like a breath of fresh air? country music? Or folk songs? I can handle it! No problem! " When it comes to music, Wu Xinxin seems to have opened up a chatterbox. What she said is exciting and exciting.


    Wen Qingxue can see that this angry sister is not a bad person, but she is very direct and has no heart. What she said just now is not her real heart. Maybe who taught her to say it.


    "And


    "And?"


    Wu Xinxin suddenly some embarrassed smile, said: "I also intend to find a boyfriend for myself! Look at me, I''m 33 years old! It''s an old girl already! So many years, also talked about a love, but also just hand in hand, kiss, never bed! If I don''t lie to you, I''m still a Chu! "

 Chapter 903

    "..." Wen Qingxue almost didn''t choke on her own saliva. This elder sister is too tough! Dare to say that! It''s really... No one!


    "So when I come back this time, I''ll find myself a boyfriend by the way. If I can, it''s OK to get married."


    "..." Wen Qingxue looks at Wu Xinxin in tears and smiles. This elder sister is too tough!


    As soon as I come back, I will be a star, a singer, a boyfriend and get married! Either of these two things sounds crazy, but I don''t know why. Just from her mouth, Wen Qingxue doesn''t think it''s a crazy thing.


    "By the way, sister! Is there any man in Tang poetry who is about my age! I don''t want the handsome one. It''s not my dish! I want the kind of mature and steady, will take care of people, of course, long also want to be patient! Do you have any? " Wu Xinxin asked Wen Qingxue directly.


    Wen Qingxue was stunned, then she gave a bitter smile and said: "you are really..." but after thinking about it, a figure really appeared in her mind.


    Wei Weifeng is also an old artist of Tang poetry! She started her career in Tang poetry a year earlier than she did. She was also an actor. When she was young, she made several memorable TV dramas, which had been popular for some time, but now it is gradually becoming dull.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be angry, but he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He is the kind of person who only makes TV dramas and never goes to variety shows.


    I''m 35 years old this year! Don''t say, grade and Wu Xinxin is quite match, and also looks handsome! And it''s definitely the kind of man who can stand to see!


    "Yes, there is one! I just don''t know if you like it or not! " Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Who? Is it reliable? " Wu Xinxin bent down and asked excitedly.


    "... I don''t know. Although we are from the same company, I don''t have much contact with him. What I know is that he doesn''t have a girlfriend at present."


    "Yes? Then I can chase him? "


    "..." Wen Qingxue thought about it and said solemnly, "but you are not his type."


    "I''m not his type? Why? He hasn''t even met me. How can you be sure he doesn''t like me? And I think I''m fine! " Wu Xinxin said with dissatisfaction. Obviously, she is a woman who feels very good about herself.


    "He... Forget it, I''ll show you the women he''s been with before." With that, Wen Qingxue took out her mobile phone and found Wei Weifeng''s information on the Internet. Then she gave it to Wu Xinxin and said, "have a look for yourself!"


    Wu Xinxin took the mobile phone and looked at it. This man named Wei Weifeng is really good-looking. Although he can''t be said to be very handsome, he is also a little handsome. He wears a pair of glasses, which gives people a kind of profound and gentle feeling.


    The two girlfriends he had met before were the same as him. They seemed to be typical of good women. The word "Lady" is probably the most appropriate one for them.


    Compared with myself, it is also a very different existence.


    Returning the mobile phone to Wen Qingxue again, Wu Xinxin thought about it and said, "since that''s the case, I can also change my image! What''s so hard about that! "


    "But you''re not going to rock..."


    "Please Wu Xinxin white Wen Qingxue, said with a smile: "who said that rock and roll is not this kind of dress?"


    "Then you still..."


    "The reason why I dress like this is that I think it''s cool. I can''t change it! I can change my dress and continue to rock! It''s not a big deal! "


    "All right!" Wen Qingxue was defeated by her, this woman is also a real temperament!


    "Well, I''ll take a shower first, and then we''ll talk!" With that, Wu Xinxin waved her hand, turned and left, leaving Wen Qingxue sitting there with a blank face. So, two people, this is good?


    But she has not forgotten what she said to herself just now!


    Why do they seem to have nothing to do now?


    "I don''t know if she''s really big or pretending. She just said those words to herself, but now she seems to have nothing to do with it. She seems to be too careful!" Wen Qingxue is depressed and grabs her hair. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Then looked at the hands of the mobile phone, thought, after all, did not give Sun Ying call in the past.


    Just as she was about to lie down, suddenly, the door was opened, and she saw Wu Xinxin in suspenders and shorts standing at the door, looking at Wen Qingxue and asking, "sister and brother, do you want to take a bath together?""Ah? Well, no! Just wash it yourself. " Wen Qingxue waved her hand in a hurry. Are you kidding? She didn''t have the habit of bathing with the people she met for the first time.


    What''s more, what she just said to Wen Qingxue also made Wen Qingxue feel uncomfortable. After all, she is not a woman with too much heart, and she can''t digest it so quickly.


    "All right! Then I''ll wash it myself! " Wu Xinxin didn''t think much. She nodded and closed the door.


    Seeing Wu Xinxin leave, Wen Qingxue takes a breath. Sure enough, she still can''t accept her quickly!


    Come to the computer, turn on the computer, Wen Qingxue point to open the word document, will be prepared before some of their ideas, with the input method, played the word.


    She knows that many authors type in word, also known as codewords.


    Of course, she doesn''t have that talent. She typing, at most, just let her ideas fall on her fingertips.


    After typing for a while, Wen Qingxue heard the footsteps from far to near, and soon the door was opened. Wen Qingxue knew that this was Wu Xinxin after taking a bath.


    But shake your head, don''t you know you have to knock before you enter?


    Thinking, Wen Qingxue turns to see Wu Xinxin, but this time, Wen Qingxue is in a daze.


    Yes, she was really stunned.


    Because at the moment, the girl standing in front of her is not just a woman with explosive head, smoked makeup and leather clothes.


    This one before and one after, completely two people, OK?


    Now standing in front of Wen Qingxue, it is clear that she is a pure and lovely girl, a little shy, but still very touching!


    Although dare not say how beautiful, but win in lovely ah! Moreover, the skin is still very white! This and just so smoked make-up dress, just two people!


    Moreover, coupled with her long white dress, she is a lovely little palace master, and she is also a natural baby face. It seems that she is not as big as herself at all!


    But just that dress up, Wen Qingxue didn''t see that she was a baby face.


    Sure enough! Make up can change a person''s appearance!


    Ugly paintings are good-looking, good-looking and ugly. It''s true!


    "What? Don''t recognize me? Well, that''s what they say. They say that I''m just two people with and without make-up, although I don''t think it''s different. " Wu Xinxin shrugged and said helplessly.


    Come on, normal make-up is not different, but your make-up technology and the effect of painting, simply dare not look directly at it, OK? Wen Qingxue''s heart is also very speechless!


    How can such a lovely girl fall in love with rock and roll? And it''s so scary!


    How good is it now? Pure and lovely! How suitable for her! I don''t understand why she did that!


    What''s more, Wen Qingxue also found out. Now seeing her lovely appearance, Wen Qingxue''s uncomfortable feeling in her heart seems to have disappeared!


    In other words, it''s because of her lovely appearance that she can''t regenerate her anger.


    "I can''t recognize it! And I think you are so good, very suitable for you! And I think, if you dress like this, Wei Weifeng may really accept you! " As long as it''s not that rock!


    Although she didn''t hate rock and roll, the exaggerated dress made her a little incompetent.


    And a girl who looks so cute, why do you have to make herself like a ghost!


    A good face, is such a abuse!


    "Really? Do you really think I can make him like me? " Wu Xinxin did not care about other things, but heard Wen Qingxue say so, eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 904

    "Of course, it''s good for you, so don''t paint like before! Believe me, smoke makeup is not suitable for you, this is suitable for you! Is the real you! I''m sure he won''t refuse you if he sees you so cute, will he? " Wen Qingxue nods with a smile. It''s so nice and comfortable to talk.


    "The young master is back! I want you to go downstairs with my little grandmother. " Just then, housekeeper Chen went to the door and said with a smile to Wen Qingxue and Wu Xinxin.


    "Ting ran came back! Let''s go down! " Wen Qingxue immediately stood up and said with a smile.


    Wu Xinxin turned her lips and said with a smile, "you really love your husband!" Then he went out with a smile.


    Well!


    Wen Qingxue stood in the same place for a few seconds, then blushed, snorted and went out.


    The two women went downstairs together, and then they saw Lu tingran sitting on the sofa.


    "Thundering." Wen Qingxue took the lead to go over, attached to his ear, whispered the just thing about again, mainly want to say, Wu Xinxin is not how, before the words are just a trial.


    Lu tingran nodded and didn''t say much. He just motioned Wen Qingxue to sit down. Then he looked at Wu Xinxin who came slowly.


    "You are my mother''s daughter." Lu tingran looked at Wu Xinxin and asked directly.


    "Yes, I am your mother''s daughter and your half sister! What about? Surprise or not? I''m not surprised Wu Xinxin went to the sofa and sat down with a smile. Her eyes looked up and down at Lu tingran. After a moment, she nodded and said, "well, sure enough, my brother is a handsome guy!"


    Lu tingran ignored Wu Xinxin''s praise, but said solemnly: "what''s the matter with you here?"


    "I''ve come to you for two things!"


    "What two things?"


    "First, let me enter your company. I want to be a singer! Rock singer, well, of course, if not, I have no problem with the rest. I can sing any song! " Wu Xinxin said with a faint smile.


    "The second thing."


    "The second thing is to help me find a boyfriend. It''s best to be my husband! By the way, I just heard from my sister-in-law that there is a man named Wei Weifeng in your company. Well, I think he is very good. I am thirty-three, he is thirty-five, two years older than me. I think we are very suitable! "


    Wu Xinxin is really as direct as he wants to be, and as fierce as he wants to be. This kind of thing can be said to be so straightforward and straightforward.


    Even if Lu tingran was so calm and calm, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, because he didn''t expect that his half father''s sister, whom he hadn''t seen for more than 20 years, was such a straight talking woman!


    This way of speaking is not directly proportional to her appearance!


    Therefore, Lu tingran was silent for a few seconds. After digesting for a while, he slowly said, "I can help you with the first thing, but I can''t help the second thing. It''s up to you to finish it by yourself."


    "It''s OK. Just help me to enter your Tang poetry, so I can get close to Wei Weifeng? After that, I''ll do it myself! " Wu Xinxin is also a small hand wave, a pair of elder sister is very strong, the elder sister''s man elder sister to handle the appearance, see Lu tingran and Wen Qingxue look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes helpless.


    "So that''s all you''re here for?" After hearing Wu Xinxin''s words, Lu tingran nodded and said faintly.


    "Yes! That''s all. What? You don''t think I have another purpose, do you Wu Xinxin suddenly said funny.


    "No nature is the best." Lu tingran doesn''t deny that he has such a view. After all, the sudden arrival of a sister who hasn''t seen her for more than 20 years will inevitably make people have some ideas. This is inevitable. Therefore, Lu tingran is very direct and straightforward.


    "Ah Wu Xinxin suddenly shook her head, then said helplessly: "is my brother suspicious of me? It''s a sad thing. " Poor Chinese and sad tone make Wenxi feel a little cute.


    But Lu tingran was not moved at all, just said faintly: "when do you plan to go to the company?"


    "I''ll go to the company tomorrow, but I''ll listen to you how to arrange it. I''ll do it when you say I''ll do it, OK?" Wu Xinxin said with a smile.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "yes, I will arrange for you to become a monk, but what did you sing before?"


    "Rock and roll!" Wu Xinxin raised her hands, made a rock and roll gesture, and said aggressively."No, we don''t need rock." Unfortunately, what she met was Lu tingran, so Lu tingran directly ignored her modeling and lightly denied her.


    "... brother, aren''t you going to give it a try? After all


    "If you want to make a debut in Tang poetry, don''t make a debut as a rock singer. If you don''t agree, it''s not going to happen." Lu tingran is very simple to say his own ideas, also did not want to agree with Wu Xinxin''s opinion, very direct.


    Wu Xinxin is a little depressed. She really wants to be a rock singer. However, her brother is still such an unreasonable guy, which makes Wu Xinxin angry.


    In fact, if according to her previous temper, since she does not want to be a rock singer, then she will not do it!


    But now she can''t do it, and she can''t do it!


    Think about the brothers and sisters who formed a band with them before. After they were dissolved, they all worked hard for their own livelihood. Think about the heroic words they made at the beginning, saying that they wanted to be a singer and famous. They laughed at them so much at that time! They totally deny it!


    She felt very angry in her heart. Why can''t she? If she has such strength, she should get such a return!


    In her opinion, it is necessary and inevitable.


    That''s why she came all the way to China to find her brother. She wants to be a singer. Even if she can''t make her ideas come true, time will prove everything sooner or later!


    When you have a reputation, you must release an album and hold a concert as a rock singer. Let those guys who no longer believe in you have a good look. Rock will not die. As long as you work hard, you can succeed!


    Of course, she can''t deny that she has a good brother, but she doesn''t think it''s a shame.


    Although he is relying on his brother to become a singer, at least, she will rely on her own efforts to make progress step by step.


    Therefore, for his own goal, Wu Xinxin will not give up here!


    "Good! I agree! " Looking at Lu tingran''s calm eyes, Wu Xinxin said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 905

    "Good! Since there is no problem, it''s settled! I''ll let you know when I''m ready. "


    "Good! I have no problem! " Wu Xinxin stretched out her hand and made an OK gesture and said with a smile.


    "Then the next question."


    "Next question? What''s the problem? " Wu Xinxin was stunned and asked Lu Ting.


    "Are you going to live here?"


    "Ah! You mean this! Of course, I''ve just come back to China. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I have no place to live for a while, so I can only live with you temporarily. What''s the matter? You don''t welcome your sister to live with you, do you Wu Xinxin said with a smile, "it''s OK for me to stay a few more days just because of our relationship." He said in a very good way.


    "Yes, how long are you going to stay here?"


    "..." this guy doesn''t regard himself as his sister! Although they are half parents, they are at least related by blood! Why so heartless!


    Wu Xinxin was very depressed. She held her chest in her hands and said angrily, "brother, how much you don''t want your sister to live here! If you don''t want me to live, just say it. I can get out of here now! " It''s like I have to live here. Although I''m here to ask him to help me become a singer, I''m not so cheap that others drive me away, and I still depend on it.


    Lu Ting ran shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean then!"


    "The reason why I ask you how long you want to stay is just to tell you that if you only plan to stay for a few days, there will be rooms upstairs and basic things. It''s no problem to stay for a few days. But if you plan to stay for a long time, I''ll ask Mr. Chen to pick up a room and prepare everything for you, so that you can stay all the time."


    "Well, so... So it is! ok I misunderstood you! I''m sorry! " Wu Xinxin''s pretty face is slightly red. Obviously, she misunderstood Lu tingran''s meaning.


    But she said it! He and he are brothers and sisters. He will never throw himself on the road. How unkind! I don''t think he can do such a thing.


    "So I can live now?"


    "Of course." Lu tingran nodded, indicating that he could.


    As a matter of fact, Lu tingran did not have much impression of his half sister, nor did he feel close to her. However, he knew that his sister had not lived at home since she was a child, but lived in a relative''s house, although his mother would visit her daughter every so often, But it will make people feel uncomfortable after all.


    Moreover, he also knew that this was because the man didn''t want his half sister to live with him, so she couldn''t live with her family.


    And this, for Lu tingran, is a kind of debt to her.


    So now, when Wu Xinxin lives here, Lu tingran naturally has no problem, and as long as she wants to, it''s no problem how long she will stay here.


    "Where do I live? Take me Wu Xinxin is a pair of excited appearance, hand dance said.


    "..." Wen Qingxue looks at Wu Xinxin with a smile. For Lu tingran''s sister, her feeling has changed from just dissatisfaction to now gratification.


    At least, in her opinion, this sister is not bad! It''s just too direct.


    "I''ve decided that I''ll stay here before I find a good place to live!" Looking at his room, Wu Xinxin said with great satisfaction.


    After arranging Wu Xinxin''s room, Lu tingran went to his study to do his work.


    And Wen Qingxue is accompanied by Wu Xinxin, although Wen Qingxue does not know what she and she can say, but at least, this is what she can do now.


    "Brother and sister, you don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you want! If I have a mobile phone and Internet, that''s OK! " Wu Xinxin waved her hand to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile.


    In her opinion, Wen Qingxue also wants to be a good host with her, and she doesn''t intend to delay her busy work.


    "All right! Then I won''t say much. I''ll go back first. " Wen Qingxue knew that there was no need to be polite, so she turned and left.


    Back in her room, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and calls Sun Ying.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Sun Ying seemed to be busy and said, "Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do! It''s not my two troublemakers. They have been troublemaking all the time. I''m so angry! I just scattered a bag of rice I bought before. I''m cleaning it up now! What can I do for you"You are so busy! Then I''ll... "


    "What''s the matter! It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing. What''s the matter Sun Ying''s eight diagrams are very powerful in her heart. She doesn''t care about the trifles of loading rice.


    "There''s a man in my family today, you can''t even guess!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile, as soon as she opened her mouth, she threw out a topic that made Sun Ying curious.


    "Here comes a man? Who is it? " Sure enough, Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    "Ting Ran''s sister."


    "Oh, Ting Ran''s sister! Well, who''s that? Pro? Isn''t your husband the only child? "


    "Half sister." Wen Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    "Half father? This... Big news! Tell me about it Sun Ying asked in a hurry.


    "In other words, let''s just talk about it. Just don''t talk about it with others."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t say it. Don''t you worry about my mouth? " Sun Ying said in a hurry.


    Wen Qingxue nods her head. In fact, if Wu Xinxin doesn''t plan to become a monk, but just appears in silence, maybe no one will know Wu Xinxin''s existence. But now that she wants to become a monk, her identity will be exposed.


    So Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying will Wu Xinxin things, probably, said again.


    "Coming out? To be a singer? Did you play rock before? And I want you to find her a boyfriend! Xueer baby, your husband''s sister is really not simple! And I hear you say that, isn''t she difficult? "


    "That''s not true. He''s very straightforward! Well, it''s really straightforward! It belongs to the kind that has what to say. "


    After a pause, Wen Qingxue suddenly said with a smile: "I think she and you may get along well, because you are both very straightforward people!"


    "Oh? Listen to you say so, I also think we two may get along very well! Because my husband and I started because of my initiative! " Sun Ying also said with a smile.


    "Yes! You two are quite similar in this point! " Wen Qingxue also said with a smile.

 Chapter 906

    "Then I think we can get to know each other sometime. Maybe we can have a chat!" Sun Ying is already looking forward to it.


    "Yes, I think it will be a good start. By the way, she should go to the company tomorrow. If there is no accident, I will go with her, so do you want to join in the fun?"


    "To the company tomorrow? What is she doing? Even if you want to make a debut, it''s not so fast! You can''t do without ten days and eight months! "


    "I think... It should be for men!" Wen Qingxue thought about it and said.


    "Wei Weifeng? Your sister is tough! Looking for a man to go straight to the company? " Sun Ying was startled. This woman is more fierce than herself!


    "I think it might be so."


    "What if he''s not in the company?"


    "Yes, he''s been here these days." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "How can you be so sure? What''s the matter with him? "


    "I just signed a company made TV series! It seems that I have to study scripts in the company all this time! " Wenqing Xueyuan didn''t know, but also before I overheard Wenbin mention to know.


    "Go! Then I must go tomorrow! Wait for me, I''ll come to you early tomorrow! Hey hey, listen to you, I want to see your husband''s sister more! " Sun Ying tone full of curiosity and expectations, but also let Wen Qingxue feel so.


    After they had a few more conversations, Wen Qingxue hung up.


    Out of the room, came to Jingxiang''s room, but saw the day is playing with Jingxiang!


    "Mom!" After seeing Wen Qingxue, Tian''er runs quickly and holds Wen Qingxue''s arm. Wen Qingxue rubs Tian''er''s head with a soft smile and whispers: "is Tian''er tired?"


    "The day is not tired!" Xiaotianer smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks around at Jingxiang and says, "Mom, tianer thinks it''s good to have a sister!"


    Wen Qingxue suddenly stunned, then squatted down, and gave a kiss on Tian''er''s forehead, then intimately said: "Tian''er can think like this, mother is really happy."


    Tian''er said with a smile: "because my sister is really cute! I took my sister''s picture to my classmates in our class. They all envied Tian''er and said that Tian''er had such a lovely sister! The teachers all say that, too! "


    "Yes! How nice Wen Qingxue grinned and rubbed Tian''er''s face, then said with a smile, "go to bed when Tian''er is tired of playing."


    "Mm-hmm! But Tian''er is not tired. Tian''er likes to play with his sister. " Xiaotianer said happily.


    "Yes! Then mom will play with you for a while, too! " Wen Qingxue smiles and plays with the two children.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Wen Qingxue didn''t wake up! He was woken up by the knock on the door.


    Open your eyes, look at the time, 7:30 in the morning! So early!


    Wen Qingxue sat up depressed from the bed and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Then she tightened her clothes and got out of bed.


    Came to the door, opened the door, and then saw Sun Ying''s face full of excitement, full of I want to see Wu Xinxin''s expression, can''t help rolling his eyes, speechless: "you... You really do what you say! Come so early! Still disturbing people''s dreams! How can you do that! " With that, Wen Qingxue yawned and turned to go back to bed for a while.


    But Sun Ying is a grasp of her hand, do not let her go!


    "Cher! You know what I''m here for! " Sun Ying looks at Wen Qingxue with a sincere face. She is so curious that I won''t let you sleep.


    When Wen Qingxue''s shoulder broke down, she regretted it! She regretted telling her about Wu Xinxin yesterday! If time can go back... Ah!


    Wen Qingxue sighed and said, "don''t worry. I don''t know if people get up so early! Besides, I''ll change my clothes and wash my face first. You can''t let me go out so unkempt! "


    "Didn''t you go out like this before?" Sun Ying curled her lips, but still released Wen Qingxue''s hand.


    "Before is before, now there are others! Give me a few minutes! " Wen Qingxue waved her hand and plunged into the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wen Qingxue, full of spirit, walked to Sun Ying, who had been waiting for boredom, and said with a smile: "let''s go! Let''s go downstairs. "


    "... sister! You... Forget it! Let''s go downstairs! " Sun Ying felt that her curiosity was almost worn away by time.


    They went downstairs together and happened to see Wu Xinxin coming back from the outside.I saw her in sports clothes, and the hair and sweat from her forehead showed that she had just gone out for sports.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law! Is this your friend? " Wu Xinxin naturally saw Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying who came down from the upstairs and said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, sister!" Wen Qingxue also said hello with a smile. Although her sister''s cry was a bit awkward, she was Lu tingran''s sister after all. Naturally, she would also call her sister.


    "Good morning." In fact, Sun Ying did not respond for a while.


    Rock girl? With such a pure and lovely appearance, it seems that she is several years younger than herself. It''s really hard for her to believe that she is a rock girl with exaggerated modeling.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "This is my friend and my best friend. After she knows you, she wants to know you very much, and she thinks you two are very similar! It will be very congenial. " Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying come downstairs. Wen Qingxue introduces Sun Ying with a smile.


    After hearing this, Wu Xinxin nodded, then naturally extended her white hand to Sun Ying and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Wu Xinxin. Nice to meet you."


    "Sister, my name is Sun Ying, you can call me Yingying! Nice to meet you, too! " Sun Ying quickly reaches out her hand and holds it with Wu Xinxin.


    Although Wu Xinxin is very small and lovely, he has a strong air!


    I don''t know if it''s because of playing rock and roll. Overbearing girls like Sun Ying feel like they have to be short in front of Wu Xinxin.


    "Yingying! It sounds like a nice name. You can talk first. I''ll go up and take a shower, change my clothes and then come down. " With that, Wu Xinxin turned around and ran upstairs.


    Until Wu Xinxin came into the room, Sun Ying quickly took Wen Qingxue''s hand and sat down in front of the sofa. Without speaking, she gave Wen Qingxue a thumbs up and said, "Xueer, your husband''s sister is definitely a powerful role!"


    "What about you and her?" Wen Qingxue said teasingly.


    "Me?" Sun Ying turned her lips and said, "I can''t! Didn''t you see that when we met just now, my momentum was completely suppressed by her? It''s a rock ''n'' roll player, really Sun Ying is sincerely admire.


    Soon, after taking a bath, Wu Xinxin changed into a dry casual suit and walked down.


    He sat down in front of the sofa, put his left leg on his right, looked at Sun Ying and Wen Qingxue, and asked with a smile, "you two seem to be very interested in me! I was not here just now. Are you talking about me? "


    "How do you know?" Sun Ying subconsciously said, but said some regret.


    Then I saw Wu Xinxin''s mouth, a look I knew, and said with a smile: "because when I was just changing clothes upstairs, I sneezed several times in a row, so I was thinking that someone might be talking about me. Now it seems that my guess is right!"


    "But we don''t speak ill of you, and I think you sneeze because you have a cold." Wen Qingxue is very calm, replied with a smile.


    "Well! You have a point Wu Xinxin nodded with a smile, then her eyes fell on Sun Ying. She looked at her and said with a smile, "in my opinion, you must be very curious about me now. I wonder how this elder sister can be a rock player. She looks so cute and doesn''t look like anything. Besides, you must think that I will be angry and hard to contact, but in fact, it''s my first contact, I find that I can get along with other people besides being arrogant. Am I right


    Well!


    This words say, not only is Sun Ying stupefied, even Wen Qingxue is a little bit of a Zheng.


    Because they really didn''t expect that Wu Xinxin had the ability to see through people''s hearts!


    Indeed, that''s what they just said, and Sun Ying really thinks so.


    But, can be said by Wu Xinxin almost exactly, that is very fierce! At least they can''t.

 Chapter 907

    "Actually, I studied psychology for two years." Wu Xinxin held her chest in her hands and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I was bored learning at that time, and I didn''t think how to rely on this thing. However, it''s not difficult to analyze some things simply. From your expression, you can see that you affirmed my idea, and I know that you must be surprised at my ability now."


    Hearing Wu Xinxin''s words, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, and both show a wry smile. This Wu Xinxin is really not simple!


    Sure enough, when you are with her, do you always feel like being seen through?


    Wen Qingxue thought, and suddenly heard Wu Xinxin say: "when shall we leave?"


    "Do you mean to go to Tang poetry?"


    "Of course, I haven''t been to Tang poetry! I''ll go and see what my future boyfriend looks like in real life! " Wu Xinxin said with a smile.


    Future boyfriends? Sun Ying mouth a draw, heart said, this elder sister is really not the general confidence ah!


    No one has seen it yet! It''s as if I''ve made sure I''ll be with him!


    This powerful, really let Sun Ying out of reach!


    However, although she thinks so, she still appreciates Wu Xinxin''s confidence. After all, many girls do not have this confidence, especially when facing the opposite sex, they dare not or are not willing to take the initiative to express their love.


    It''s hard for them to say!


    But Wu Xinxin will not, perhaps, in her world, there is nothing hard to say!


    Like to chase, this is also a kind of free and easy.


    After breakfast, Wen Qingxue left the villa together and went straight to Tang poetry.


    On the way, Sun Ying and Wu Xinxin talked a lot, from wearing to eating, drinking and playing, from watching people talk to facial expression traces. They were really different from each other and knew the past and the present.


    Moreover, through the conversation along the way, the relationship between the two became much closer, and they felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    When the bus arrived at the company, they were even on the verge of paying homage to their sisters.


    "Where do you want to go after you go up?" Wen Qingxue three people came to the elevator door, Wen Qingxue looked at Wu Xinxin asked.


    "Of course, I''ll go to my studio first! I''m here to sing. I''m just looking for a boyfriend by the way


    The elder sister is as direct as ever! This kind of words is also want to also don''t want to say, didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "All right! Let''s go to the studio first Wen Qingxue nodded. Naturally, she didn''t mind. Anyway, she accompanied Wu Xinxin this time. All she had to do was to be a good guide.


    The elevator door opened slowly. Wu Xinxin walked out of the elevator and looked around. Then he turned to look at Wen Qingxue and asked, "where is the recording room?"


    "Go inside on your left, and you''ll see it after three turns." Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Good! Then I''ll go first! " Said, Wu Xinxin then rushed out, that speed, must catch up with 100 meters to accelerate.


    "What a nice woman, sister!" Sun Ying looked at Wu Xinxin''s figure, which soon disappeared in sight, and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Good character, good looks, good temper! Generally speaking, she is a good woman, but... I think that if she is with a man, that man must not be stronger than her, otherwise this is the situation of two tigers together! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain! The two are likely to have a big fight. "


    "What kind of person is Wei Weifeng?" Although we have had several contacts and met at various award ceremonies, we can be regarded as people who have had several encounters, but we only have a few. Of course, we don''t know what kind of person Wei Weifeng is in private.


    "He! In fact, I don''t know much about Wei Weifeng. As far as I know, he is very low-key. Except acting, he seldom does anything else. Except acting, you can see that he basically doesn''t participate in any variety show, that is, some interviews and so on. Moreover, even in the company, he comes only when he has something to do, and he basically stays at home when he has nothing to do, So... "Wen Qingxue shrugged and said," I don''t know. "


    "Well, according to you, aren''t these two men hanging over each other?" Sun Ying thought about it and said, "I think Wei Weifeng''s character is peaceful and quiet. She likes to be alone and doesn''t like to be noisy! You said that such a quiet person and Wu Xinxin such a noisy people together, it is certainly not to deal with! Thinking about it, I think they''re out of business! ""Is it?" Wen Qingxue, however, said with a deep smile: "love is often the most difficult thing to say clearly. Moreover, how can you know that Wei Weifeng is not listening to rock and roll when he is alone at home?"


    "Ah? Will it? Listening to rock and roll at home alone? That''s really OK! " Sun Ying mouth corner twitches to say.


    Wen Qingxue patted Sun Ying on the shoulder with a smile and said: "well, don''t care about this kind of thing, let them solve it by themselves! Maybe it will have unexpected effect


    When they came to the studio, they were surprised to see that Wu Xinxin had already recorded in the studio.


    "What''s the situation?" Wen Qingxue went in and asked in surprise.


    Xiao Li, the person in charge, went to Wen Qingxue and said with a smile, "sister Xue, it''s Mr. Lu''s order. He said that the one inside is his sister. As long as someone named Wu Xinxin comes, she''ll do whatever she wants. We just do it."


    Well!


    After listening, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are all stunned. It turns out that Lu tingran has already arranged it!


    But it''s good, and it saves them time to introduce.


    Then they stood outside and quietly watched Wu Xinxin''s words recording songs. Let alone, Wu Xinxin at this moment did not have the overbearing feeling before, but gave people a pure feeling of a girl next door.


    "In fact, our elder sister, when singing quietly, is quite good. At least, from the appearance, she is quite lovely." Sun Ying said with a smile.


    Wen Qingxue nodded irrefutably and said, "I think so, but in my opinion, what she should like is not quiet, but more crazy, eh! You see, it''s like she is now! This is her


    Hear Wen Qingxue''s words, Sun Ying is also a wry smile, sure enough, now she is the real she?


    I saw Wu Xinxin alone. She didn''t have a guitar in her hand, but she put on a posture of holding a guitar. She kept shaking her head. Her long hair was flying in the air wantonly. She was a proper rock girl.


    Xiao Li nodded with a smile and said, "yes! In this way, she really likes rock and roll, but the song she just sang is not rock and roll, and it''s also very good. I think if she comes out from Tang poetry, she will be a good singer! " Xiao Li is a professional, so since he said so, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying naturally have nothing to say.


    Two people stood outside and waited for a while, Wu Xinxin just came out with some lingering ideas.


    Seeing that both Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying were standing outside looking at themselves, they laughed and gave them a thumbs up. They were satisfied and said, "not bad! I''m very satisfied! "


    ¡°...¡±


    "Just be satisfied." Wen Qingxue nodded, she did not understand these things, so Wu Xinxin felt good enough, after all, it was her who wanted to sing,.


    "If you think it''s good here and you''ve finished watching it, I''ll take you somewhere else." Wen Qingxue said with a smile, has opened the door.


    Wu Xinxin didn''t mind. She nodded and said, "good! I want to go somewhere else, too. "


    So the three left the studio and went on shopping in other places.


    As Tang poetry is a whole building, it is actually Tang poetry''s own site to go to any floor, so wherever they go, they all see Tang poetry''s employees or artists.


    As a result, every time I see an employee of Tang poetry, I will call the landlady, and every time I see an artist, I will call Xuejie.


    "This is your husband''s home. You come here every day and are yelled at by these people. Are you happy?" Wu Xinxin suddenly approaches Wen Qingxue and laughs.


    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, then she shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said, but it''s really a good mood. Well, it''s a wonderful feeling!"

 Chapter 908

    Wen Qingxue was slightly stunned, then she shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said, but it''s really a good mood. Well, it''s a wonderful feeling!"


    Wu Xinxin curled her lips and hummed: "what''s wonderful is that she was called the landlady. I''m very happy! And those that have nothing. "


    Wen Qingxue smiles, but she doesn''t refute Wu Xinxin''s words. In fact, she naturally knows that every time she comes to Tang poetry, Lu tingran''s employees yell "Hello, good morning, boss" and so on. In fact, when she starts, she really feels comfortable.


    However, no matter how comfortable things are, after a long time, they will become a habit. After they become a habit, they will have no feeling!


    Just like now, they are still calling their landlady for ten years, but they are used to it, or more accurately, they are numb, so that she can''t feel excited.


    "By the way, where is the Wei Weifeng you told me last time? Let''s go and see him Wu Xinxin''s thoughts and topics are changing very fast, just that topic! Now I''m talking about Wei Weifeng.


    "Ah! He''s on the tenth floor. Go to him now? "


    "Of course, what else are we going to do? I''ve seen all the things I should see. Of course, I''m going to see my future boyfriend. "


    "Future boyfriends? How do you know he''s going to be your boyfriend? " Sun Ying can''t help but ask at last.


    Wu Xinxin, however, smiles with a proud eyebrow and says, "as long as I want to do something, nothing will not succeed. Let alone let him be my boyfriend, let him be my man and husband, it''s not a problem! Of course, if I like him enough! " Then he turned to look at Wen Qingxue and said, "let''s go!"


    "All right!" What Wen Qingxue can say is to nod, and then take them to the 10th floor. As the elevator door opens, Wu Xinxin is the first one to go out again. Then she looks around. Again, she turns to look at Wen Qingxue as before and asks¡° How can I get there? "


    "Turn right and see the third room. Wei Weifeng is in it! But I think we should be discussing the script now! So I think you''d better not... "


    Wen Qingxue''s words have not finished, Wu Xinxin has run no shadow, leaving Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying a helpless face.


    "How anxious she is to find a boyfriend! I don''t know what kind of person she is. Why is she so anxious? " Sun Ying is speechless.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s follow up and have a look! Don''t let anything happen. " Wen Qingxue pulls Sun Ying and rushes to the conference room.


    They come to the door of the conference room, push the door open, and then... They see a scene that makes them very surprised and shocked.


    In the conference room, except Wei Weifeng and Wu Xinxin, the three people all looked shocked at the woman who suddenly broke in. Then they saw her step in front of Wei Weifeng and directly reached out and said, "Hello! My name is Wu Xinxin! Nice to meet you


    Wei Weifeng was also stunned. Then he stood up and held his hand with Wu Xinxin. Although he was stunned, he said politely, "Hello, my name is Wei Weifeng."


    "I know your name is Wei Weifeng! I''m here for you! " Wu Xinxin said with a smile.


    "Come to me? What can I do for you Wei Weifeng was surprised.


    "Let you be my boyfriend!"


    This words, an instant, the scene quiet down!


    "Come to me? What can I do for you Wei Weifeng was surprised.


    "Let you be my boyfriend!"


    As soon as Wu Xinxin''s words came out, all the people present were quiet.


    Straight, straight! No skill!


    Directly, let Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are breathing a stagnation, unconsciously hold their breath, it seems, also waiting for Wei Weifeng''s answer.


    Because they really want to know, in the face of Wu Xinxin so direct answer, Wei Weifeng how to answer.


    Soon, Wei Weifeng recovered, looked at Wu Xinxin, shook his head, said: "sorry, I don''t know, so I can''t be your boyfriend."


    right enough!


    After hearing Wei Weifeng''s answer, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying are secretly relieved. They say that this is the normal situation! If really one mouthful agreed to come down, that is really abnormal!


    However, Wei Weifeng refused so simply, but also let Wen Qingxue some surprise, according to her few understanding of Wei Weifeng, although this man is very low-key, but also a polite man.At least for women, he is very patient and gentlemanly.


    Even if Wu Xinxin''s performance has gone too far, she thinks that Wei Weifeng will at least be more tactful.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wei Weifeng refused very simply, which was more or less unexpected to Wen Qingxue.


    Except for Wen Qingxue, Wu Xinxin didn''t feel surprised. Maybe she had guessed that it would be like this for a long time, so she didn''t get angry when she was rejected by Wei Weifeng. She just gave a faint smile, and then suddenly put out a finger to hook Wei Weifeng''s chin. Then she said with a smile, "you are a man I like, You will be mine sooner or later Finish saying, turn round to walk, have no the slightest stay!


    Seeing this, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying nodded to Wei Weifeng and then left.


    "Are you all startled?" Wu Xinxin didn''t leave, but just stood at the door waiting for Wen Qingxue.


    "We are really scared by you, but... It seems that you are really satisfied with Wei Weifeng!" Wen Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Satisfied? Who says I''m satisfied? " Wu Xinxin is very surprised to say.


    "... are you not satisfied that you still let others be your boyfriend?" Sun Ying yelled, and immediately closed her mouth.


    "You can''t be a boyfriend if you''re not satisfied? Can you be 100% sure that you are more satisfied than the boyfriends you have made before? " Wu Xinxin is disdain of the pie mouth said.


    "Well! No, but you don''t think it''s bad to do that? " Sun Ying felt that she had no confidence at all in front of Wu Xinxin, and her words were weak.


    "No? What''s wrong? " Wu Xinxin shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands, and said: "I don''t believe in love anyway. From my mother, I can see that love is fragile, just like a piece of paper, which can be broken at a poke, so I don''t need that thing. In my opinion, love is more practical than any kind of love."


    "..." the elder sister''s words became more and more direct. She could even say that.


    "But since you don''t like him, why do you want him to be your boyfriend? Besides, how can you be sure that he will promise to be your boyfriend?" Wen Qingxue frowned slightly and said.


    To be honest, she can''t agree with Wu Xinxin''s idea!

 Chapter 909

    If there is no love, why are the two people together? If it''s really just for the so-called meat. Desire, it''s better for her not to be together.


    And if it''s just to find someone to live with, she thinks that everyone is still young and hasn''t been there yet!


    So thinking of these, Wen Qingxue is unable to identify with Wu Xinxin.


    "You don''t have to like this kind of thing to be together. Now there are so many married people and children. How many of them really love each other? Blind date, family, family, everywhere, see more, you will no longer believe in love


    After a pause, Wu Xinxin said: "I don''t know what kind of identity you are or what you experienced when you were young. I have seen my parents quarrel and I have seen their divorce. Since then, I don''t believe in love. It''s all jokes. And the reason why I want to be with Wei Weifeng is that, to be honest, I think he looks good and looks good, I''m also single. Besides, I''m old enough to get married and have children! "


    "You..."


    "Do you think it''s incredible that I want to have a baby?" Wu Xinxin saw the surprise in Wen Qingxue''s eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t believe in love, it doesn''t mean that I don''t like children, and I also want a child of my own. Moreover, I promise that I will give him a complete family, so that''s why I chose Wei Weifeng."


    "Why?" Sun Ying asked curiously.


    "Because from the first time I saw him, I knew that he was a man who could live a lifetime!" Wu Xinxin said with a smile.


    "One eye? Can you be sure that Wei Weifeng is the one who can live with you all his life? " Sun Ying was surprised again.


    "Of course, I''m confident in my vision!" Wu Xinxin raised her head slightly and said triumphantly.


    Wen Qingxue is frowning, light way: "if you really can be together, and into the marriage, then... This is very unfair to Wei Weifeng! Maybe what he wants is a woman who can love each other all his life, but you are not


    "So if he''s willing to be my boyfriend, I don''t mind telling him what I think."


    "And he doesn''t agree with you?"


    "I don''t like to force others to do things they don''t like. If he really can''t accept me like this, I''ll leave him!" Wu Xinxin shrugged and said casually.


    "Sister Xin, can I ask you a question?" Sun Ying seems to have suddenly thought of something and asks in a hurry.


    "You asked


    "Sister Xin, have you ever had a boyfriend before?" The reason why Sun Ying would ask is that Wu Xinxin''s performance confused her and made her unable to understand.


    "No, what''s the matter? Does that prevent me from having a boyfriend now? " Wu Xinxin is still some dissatisfied said.


    "..." Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying look at each other, and they both see the color of relief from each other''s eyes.


    No wonder, the original is not made a boyfriend, no wonder will say what do not like, what is just for children and so on!


    Because I have never experienced feelings, so I can say such childish words.


    In this way, they can understand why she is so "wishful thinking"!


    "What''s that look on your face?" Wu Xinxin, however, was looked at by their strange eyes and asked with a frown.


    "Nothing! Just like yourself Wen Qingxue said with a smile, in fact, she began to look forward to the picture of Wu Xinxin and Wei Weifeng getting along with each other.


    A woman who thinks that she doesn''t want love but only wants men, a man who is calm and prudent, and cautious about love, what kind of chemical reaction will happen when these two people walk together? Wen Qingxue thought that it was a very interesting thing.


    "You have no idea." Wu Xinxin turned and left.


    ¡­


    In the conference room, although Wei Weifeng is listening to the screenwriter''s introduction of the TV series, he can''t help but think of the woman who just burst in and said she would become her girlfriend.


    That is a very lovely, but very overbearing woman.


    He is out of place.


    It''s not in line with his character.


    However, it was so strange that he was full of her now. Just now, her overbearing made Wei Weifeng wince. Although he refused very simply, he didn''t know how to say that.What''s more, before she left, she was so sure that she would be her man? How does this arrogant woman decide what she likes and who she likes? It''s so strange!


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng! Brother Feng Assistant shouts Wei Weifeng''s name, shouts three times, Wei Weifeng this just returned to God, then dry cough a, way: "what''s the matter?"


    "We''ve just discussed that the TV series will be set for next Monday. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I have no problem." Wei Weifeng nodded and said that he had no opinions. His mind is a bit confused now, so he is not suitable to think too much.


    After the discussion, Wei Weifeng got up and left.


    I went downstairs and was about to return to the car when I was suddenly stopped by a man. Looking up, I found that it was the woman just now. It seemed that her name was... Wu Xinxin?


    "What else can I do for you?" Wei Weifeng looked at Wu Xinxin and frowned. It was because of her sudden appearance that his heart was in a mess.


    Wu Xinxin asked Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying to take the lead. She was waiting for the man here. Of course, she had something to do. She put out her hand and said with a smile, "I''m glad to see you again. Do you have time to have dinner together?"


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I can''t have dinner with you." Wei Weifeng said flatly that he was not used to the woman who suddenly appeared and wanted to avoid it.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Xinxin asked with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my personal business. It''s not convenient to tell you."


    "Private? Do private affairs refer to one''s own affairs? Sorry, I think you can tell that my Chinese is not very good, so can you explain it to me? " Wu Xinxin blinked her big eyes and looked at Wei Weifeng with a smile.


    lovely!


    Wei Weifeng suddenly came up with these two words in his mind, but then he threw them away in a hurry. With a dry cough, he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t think I have this obligation, and I really have something to do." With that, Wei Weifeng was going to leave. No, he felt that if he stayed with this woman again, something would definitely happen that he didn''t want to happen.


    "Hello! You''re a big man. How can you be such a bitch! Is it so hard for you to have dinner with me? Come on, I''m a woman? I opened my mouth first! Can you give me a better reason even if you refuse? "

 Chapter 910

    "Hello! You''re a big man. How can you be such a bitch! Is it so hard for you to have dinner with me? Come on, I''m a woman? I opened my mouth first! Can you give me a better reason even if you refuse? "


    Wei Weifeng''s face was stiff, and the girls were chirping? It''s really surprising that these four words can be heard from Wu Xinxin, a woman who speaks poor Chinese! What''s more, when did you become a babe?


    "How''s it going? Go or not? " Wu Xinxin stood there, holding her chest in both hands, looking like I was waiting for your results.


    "No!" As a result, Wei Weifeng gave a cold hum, turned around and left.


    "Well! Interesting, the more you are like this, the more I will conquer you! You wait, next time I will let you have dinner with me Wu Xinxin clenched her fist and said angrily.


    ¡­


    High class restaurant, in the box.


    Song Jia and Wen Qianxi sit opposite each other. This is the fifth time that they have come here.


    The number of times that two people meet is really more than that of Song Jia and his daughter.


    "This time you find me out, don''t know what''s the matter?"


    With the increase of the number of times they meet, instead of becoming closer, they see through each other more clearly.


    So this is another meeting after half a month.


    So Song Jia''s tone was not as enthusiastic as before, and gradually became colder.


    "Aunt song, it seems that you don''t want to see me!" Wen Qianxi said with a smile while drinking water.


    "Yes? No, you think too much. " Song Jia said in a flat tone, but she looked at a rectangular, palm sized box in front of Wen Qianxi''s desk.


    In fact, she noticed the little box from the moment she entered.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she will pay attention to it. It''s put in a conspicuous place, which makes people suspicious.


    Wen Qianqian of course also knows that Song Jia has been paying attention to the small box in front of her. That''s what she did on purpose.


    In this small box, there is the recorder that she used to record. She keeps it all the time, thinking that it will be useful one day.


    But this period of time, as the two people contact time is getting longer and longer, Wen Qianxi also finally no longer have any hope.


    This woman is just a woman that she can''t control. She also blames herself for being slow. She thought of using this move so late.


    "Auntie, have you met your daughter during this time?" Wen Qianxi asked with a smile as she ate the food.


    Of course, she knew that they had not met, but only by asking, could she continue the topic she wanted to continue.


    Song Jia''s eyes were imperceptible. Then she gave a faint smile and said, "I haven''t met you. She''s busy with her own business now."


    In fact, Song Jia called Wen Qingxue, but she didn''t answer. She also tried to go to the company to find Wen Qingxue, but unfortunately, she was blocked.


    Song Jia was very angry, but he had no choice. Tang poetry was Lu Ting ran, has the final say.


    I''m afraid what I can do is just to continue to make phone calls. I''m not tired of making phone calls. I just hope that my daughter can see her sincerity and meet me.


    "Since she doesn''t want to see you so much, aren''t you angry? Do you really want to recognize such a daughter? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Jia''s face was slightly heavy, and he said in a low voice, "of course I want to recognize my daughter! No one can stop me! No one can


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Jia''s face was slightly heavy, and he said in a low voice, "of course I want to recognize my daughter! No one can stop me! No one can


    "But the problem is that your daughter doesn''t seem to want to recognize you as a mother! In particular, after knowing what you have done, do you think she will recognize you? "


    As Wen Qianxi''s voice falls, the small box is slowly pushed to Song Jia by her.


    Song Jia''s face changed slightly. Is this small box finally on the stage?


    "What is this?" Although Song Jia was very curious about what was in the small box, he still held back his curiosity and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is a small gift for you. I hope you can accept it." Wen Qianxi wiped her mouth and said with a faint smile.


    "Gifts?" Song Jia frowned. She didn''t think Wen Qianxi would be so kind as to give her a present.


    But after thinking about it, Song Jia slowly opened the small box and was surprised to see that there was a recording pen lying quietly inside!"What do you mean? Can''t you record what I said when I met you? " Song Jia stares at Wen Qianxi angrily, but then calms down.


    incorrect!


    It won''t be just like this!


    Song Jia probably recalled that he and Wen Qianxi met more often, but after all, they met more often in public places, and there was nothing wrong with what he said to her.


    So after thinking about it, Song Jia decided that there was nothing wrong with her, and she was a little relieved.


    Just wenqianxi next words, but let her heart up again.


    "There is a recording in it. I think you can change your mind after listening to it. I suggest you listen to it now. Maybe it''s a good choice." Wen Qianxi said with a smile, her eyes shining excitedly.


    This moment has finally arrived. She has been waiting for a long time. Finally, she has arrived at this moment!


    Song Jia secretly breathes out a breath, frowns, picks up the recording pen, presses the play button, and then a conversation makes Song Jia''s face completely ugly.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wen Qianxi. I''m Wen Qingxue''s good friend. Do you know who Wen Qingxue is?"


    "Wen Qingxue? Sorry, I don''t know. "


    "Song Jia''s daughter is also the daughter of the man you killed in those years!"


    ¡­


    "Do you still refuse to tell the truth? Then I think I can only spend some time to find your wife and daughter and tell them a truth that has been hidden for more than 20 years! I just don''t know that after they know the truth, they will not live in a foreign country. After all, I think the truth must be known by someone, otherwise, it will be bad if they wronged the good and let go of the bad! "


    ...


    "Take care of this? What does she want? truth? What is the truth? It''s been more than 20 years. Even if she really knows the truth, what can she do? That''s her mother. What else can she do to her? "


    When you hear this, the recorder will not move.


    And Song Jia''s face was completely gloomy at last!


    Raised his head, cold eyes looking at Wen Qianxi, gritted his teeth and said: "Wen Qianxi, are you threatening me?"


    Wen Qianxi picked up her glass, took a sip and said with a faint smile, "if you think so, I certainly don''t deny it."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Wen Qianxi''s words, Song Jia''s expression changed again and again, and finally gradually became calm.


    But the eyes are still cold looking at Wen Qianxi, cold voice said: "say it! What do you want me to do? "


    Put down the wine glass, Wen Qianxi''s smile on her face was a bit thick, the corners of her mouth were lightly raised, and she said with a smile: "of course, Wen Qingxue was ruined!"


    "Ruined? With such a recording that I don''t know whether it''s true or not? Ridiculous Song Jia said with a sneer, but she was still guilty. After all, what was said in the recording was true. If she really investigated, she would be doomed.


    She doesn''t want to go to jail for the rest of her life.


    "I don''t want to tell you whether the recording is true or not. I think the truth of the matter was true at that time! If you hadn''t ordered that driver to run over your ex husband, how could there have been something after that? "


    "That''s his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could my company be in debt! Why am I separated from my daughter? Who knows the guilt and regret in my heart after so many years? And all this is thanks to him But Song Jia didn''t feel regret for what happened at that time!


    After all, if it was put on today, she would still do it!


    She''s not going to be lenient with that asshole.


    "Are you ready to go in for the rest of your life?" Wen Qianxi is not warm, light said.


    "Tell me your purpose! What do you want me to do? " Song Jia knows that if Wen Qianxi dares to give it to herself, it means that she still has a backup in her hand. In fact, her purpose is to make her daughter stink completely! Quit the entertainment business

 Chapter 911

    "Wen Qingxue robbed my man and the happiness that should belong to me, which made me very uncomfortable. But now she is so comfortable. Do you think I can let her go?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just say what you want me to do!" Song Jia said coldly, and this kind of woman nonsense, she felt it was a waste of time!


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I just need you to expose yourself in front of the media, and tell us what happened to you and your daughter in those years, and why she was so unfilial and refused to recognize you as a mother, and what you suffered for so many years. You need to let everyone know, right?"


    Asshole! This woman is really hateful! If you want to let yourself do this kind of thing, won''t you and your daughter be completely finished?


    "And if I don''t do it!"


    "That''s easier! I''ll give it to the police, or the court, etc! Anyway, I think that this kind of thing should also make things in those years have a new result! After all, the net of heaven is vast, but it is careless! In those days, those who should be held responsible for crimes have lived so long without any harm. Now, should they also be punished? "


    Hearing Wen Qianxi say so, Song Jia''s face is really as ugly as it should be!


    If she could, she would strangle this woman now!


    How dare you threaten yourself to do such a thing! But I have to do it!


    Because she didn''t want to go to jail. It was creepy to think about that place.


    "Good! I promise you He breathed deeply, Song Jia said slowly.


    No way, she finally chose to compromise.


    For their own sake, can only compromise!


    "All right! I promise you Song Jia knew that he had no choice now, so he had to compromise.


    Seeing that Song Jia agreed, Wen Qianxi also showed a satisfied smile again and said slowly: "aunt, in fact, you don''t blame me. Your daughter is too good at doing things, but it''s OK. After this event, I will personally send you away from here. After that, I''m afraid you won''t meet again."


    "Then I really want to thank you very much!" Song Jia said with gnashing teeth, but his hands under the table were clenched into fists, and his long nails were embedded in the meat, but he didn''t feel it.


    ¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    Today''s warm, sunny and snowy weather is nothing but light.


    After all the work is done, the next step is to prepare for the shooting of the film.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Wen Qingxue looks at the text on the screen and thinks about it. She still takes out her mobile phone and dials Wenbin.


    Soon, Wen bin answered the phone and asked, "how about Xueer? I''m outside now! What can I do for you? "


    "Outside? What are you doing out there? "


    "What else can we do! It''s not about the doll you made before! You! I''ll forget the back when I finish the front! I don''t want to finish it for you! Now we are clearing the money of the last batch of dolls, and then, after the settlement, we will use all the money to build the hope primary school you said


    Well.


    After listening, Wen Qingxue can''t help but feel ashamed. She really forgot about it. These days, she has been busy with the movie, so she has no time to care about other things.


    It''s also hard work and gentle. If it wasn''t for him, what would he do!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingxue couldn''t help smiling and said in a soft voice, "Wenbin, you''ve worked so hard! And it''s nice to have you here. "


    The phone was quiet for a few seconds, and then Wenbin''s voice suddenly came out: "it''s nothing to stir up any emotion! Strange people do not adapt! Come on, call me. What''s the matter? I''m still busy here! "


    Wen Qingxue smiles and says, "well, I''m going to start shooting my movie here! So please inform Anna Zhao for me! "


    "Shall we begin? Good! I''ll let them know right away! "


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingxue a long stretch, and then this satisfied shut down the computer, change clothes, leave the room, out of the villa, straight to Tang Shi.


    After coming to Tang Shi, Wen Qingxue came directly to the president''s office.


    There is a knock on the door, and the sound of the door sounds. Wen Qingxue pushes the door in, but her step is a little, because she sees not only Lu tingran but also a person in the office. When she looks carefully, Wen Qingxue is relieved.


    It turned out to be Wu Xinxin, Lu tingran''s sister."Oh! It''s my sister-in-law Then Wu Xinxin got up from the sofa and walked to Wen Qingxue with a smile. She patted her on the shoulder and said in a sincere tone: "sister in law, sometimes distance produces beauty. You don''t have to meet all the time. Well, I won''t say anything superfluous. You are getting closer. I''ll go first!"


    Then Wu Xinxin turned to Lu tingran and said, "brother, don''t forget what I just said to you."


    "I see." Lu tingran nodded, then watched Wu Xinxin leave the office.


    "Sister, what does she want from you?" Wen Qingxue asked curiously and sat down at Lu tingran''s desk.


    "What else can it be? It''s about Wei Weifeng." Speaking of this, Lu tingran also shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m a younger brother, and I need to help her find a boyfriend."


    After hearing this, Wen Qingxue also gave a wry smile and said¡° What does she want you to do? "


    "In two days, there will be a start-up ceremony for the TV series starring Wei Weifeng. At that time, the actors will be present, and my sister will sing the theme song of the TV series. I agreed. Now, she also wants to go to the start-up ceremony, saying that only in this way can she have more contact with Wei Weifeng."


    "... our elder sister''s way of doing things really makes people laugh and cry!" Wen Qingxue shook her head, but said.


    But Lu tingran laughed, grabbed Wen Qingxue''s hand, and said, "well, don''t talk about her. Tell me. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I''m ready to start shooting my movie! There is no problem with the script now! The actors are all set! I''ve come to you for the equipment! "


    "So it is! You can rest assured that it has been ready for you for a long time. As long as you start shooting, it will be in place in one step. "


    Wen Qingxue nodded excitedly and said, "I know my husband is the best, but there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qingxue thought about it and said, "this time, I hope I can use one-third of the money obtained from the film for charity in the name of Tang poetry. Do you have any problem?"


    "Of course, I have no opinion. It''s a good thing. I support it, and it''s also a good thing for Tang poetry." Lu Ting ran didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" Wen Qingxue said happily.


    Lu Ting Ran is to smile to stretch out a hand to touch lightly on her head, way¡° Who made you my wife! I''ll support you whatever you do. "


    "Well!"


    After a while, Wen Qingxue doesn''t disturb Lu tingran''s work any more. Instead, she leaves Tang Shi and goes straight to Sun Ying''s studio.


    On the way, Wen Qingxue calls Sun Ying and confirms that she is in the studio. Then she drives to the downstairs of Sun Ying''s studio.


    After getting off the car, Wen Qingxue saw a familiar figure before she entered the building, which was also the person she didn''t want to see.


    "Why are you here? Are you following me? " Wen Qingxue frowned tightly. For the woman who suddenly appeared, Wen qingxueyuan was in a good mood and suddenly became very bad.


    Song Jia stood in front of Wen Qingxue, looking at a loss.


    Originally, she didn''t have much hope to drive to Tang Shi today, but unexpectedly, as soon as she got there, she saw Wen Qingxue coming out of Tang Shi and getting on the bus.


    Then he drove up in a hurry.


    Then, until Wen Qingxue got out of the car, she also got out of the car in a hurry.


    "Xueer, can we find a place to sit down and have a chat? I want to talk to you! " Song Jia looks at Wen Qingxue with a bitter smile, with a pleading tone.


    Wen Qingxue originally wanted to refuse her, but when she saw her poor eyes and her helpless hands, she didn''t refuse.


    Before, she could easily refuse to meet her because of telephone contact, but now they are standing face to face, so she is really cruel.

 Chapter 912

    "All right! Then you go to the opposite cafe and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute


    "But I..."


    "Don''t worry! Since I said to meet you, I won''t lie to you. "


    Seeing that Wen Qingxue said so, Song Jia didn''t know what to say. He nodded and went back to the opposite Cafe step by step.


    After seeing Song Jia go away, Wen Qingxue takes out her mobile phone and dials it to Sun Ying.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Sun Ying took the lead in saying, "I see it. Go! I''m not in a hurry


    Wen Qingxue was stunned at first, then nodded and said¡° Well, I''ll see you in a minute


    After hanging up, Wen Qingxue took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the opposite cafe.


    Push open the door and walk into the cafe, you will see Song Jia, who is already sitting near the door, but is looking at her.


    Wen Qingxue sighed in her heart and went to sit down opposite her. Then she called the waiter and asked for a glass of warm water. Then she looked at Song Jia and said, "go ahead! What are you going to tell me? I have something else to do later, so I hope you can make a long story short. "


    Song Jia sees that Wen Qingxue''s attitude towards herself is still so cold and light. She can''t help feeling a little bitter and sad. When she thinks about what she will do later, Song Jia''s mood is even worse.


    Seeing Song Jia''s silence, Wen Qingxue frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "I said! I have something to say, I have something to say! " Song Jia said quickly, then thought about it, and then said: "Xueer! Whether you will forgive me or not, I really want to be with you when I come back this time. As a mother, I want to be with my children. There''s nothing wrong with that, isn''t there? "


    Wen Qingxue''s eyelids drooped slightly and looked at the table without speaking.


    Seeing this, Song Jia sighed again, and then said, "I know that all the things that happened in those years were my faults. Now, I deserve it. I''m responsible for it. But Xueer, how can anyone not make mistakes? Is it because I made a mistake, I have to use my life to repay it? Cher, it''s not fair to me


    "But is that fair to me?" Wen Qingxue suddenly looked up at Song Jia, her eyes were slightly red, her voice was slightly trembling and said: "maybe in your opinion, it''s just a mistake you made, maybe in your opinion, it''s a mistake that can be forgiven, maybe in your opinion, you think it''s just a mistake to be forgiven! But


    After taking a deep breath and calming herself down, Wen Qingxue continued: "for me, this is not only a mistake, but a scar, a scar on my heart! It hurts, it hurts! Every time I think of my childhood life, I feel very painful! But fortunately, later I had an adoptive father and mother! "


    "They gave me a second life! If it wasn''t for them, it''s really hard for me to believe what kind of life I would live now! "


    "So, in my opinion, from the beginning, the most unfair thing is me! And now you come back, but so easy to want to be forgiven, please! How can such a good thing happen? How can there be! "


    Wen Qingxue''s words let Song Jia sit there completely.


    The scar on the heart? It turns out that what she did in those years left such a serious scar in her heart?


    However, even so, do you want to hurt her again?


    Think of here, think of what will happen after, Song Jia''s hands also unconsciously gently trembled.


    Seeing Song Jia sitting there without speaking, her expression was dim. It seemed that she was talking a little too much.


    But Wen Qingxue has to say something like this. She wants to let the woman know that the little things she thinks are not the little things in other people''s hearts.


    After drinking the warm water from the waiter, Wen Qingxue stood up slowly and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Then he left the cafe.


    Looking at Wen Qingxue''s back, Song Jia is silent. After a long time, she slowly picks up her mobile phone, finds out a phone number and dials. A moment later, Wen Qianxi''s voice comes out of the phone.


    "Auntie song, I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me?" On the phone, Wen Qianxi''s voice with a touch of satisfaction, it seems that in her opinion, good things are coming.


    "You can arrange that as soon as possible! I hope as soon as possible! " With that, Song Jia hung up and looked out of the window for a long time.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Looking at the expression is not very good Wen Qingxue, Sun Ying carefully asked.


    Just upstairs, she saw Song Jia, until they wanted to meet, but she was also worried about Wen Qingxue, for fear that she would be hurt by Song Jia.Sure enough, since she went upstairs and sat on the sofa, Wen Qingxue was silent. Sun Ying was very worried, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Wen Qingxue slowly said, "Yingying, she just told me that what happened in those years was a small matter. She hoped I would forgive her! Do you think I should forgive her? "


    "No!" Sun Ying didn''t even think about it and said, "she thinks it''s a small thing, but she didn''t think about how painful it is for you and how much hurt it has caused you. You shouldn''t forgive her for such a person! But


    After pondering for a moment, Sun Ying continued: "although it''s unforgivable, she is still your mother after all. Some things, even if you want to give up, are not easy to give up. Therefore, although you can''t forgive, you''d better not make your relationship too rigid."


    After a pause, Sun Ying also gave a bitter smile and said, "OK! Although I know it''s contradictory to say so, life is contradictory, isn''t it? Of course, I also know that no matter how much I say about this kind of thing, it''s useless. It''s still up to you. Only when you really open your eyes to it. "


    Wen Qingxue, of course, knows what Sun Ying means. In fact, she has been thinking about this since she left the cafe. Should she forgive her or not.


    What happened in those years was her fault, and it was her own injury.


    However, now, it seems that time has passed, many things can be forgotten, or even forgotten.


    However, what really happens to you can''t be forgotten if you want to.


    What''s more, the more heartbreaking and sad things are, the more deeply they are remembered.


    So it''s impossible to really forget the past.


    "I''d better not think about these things for the time being. After all, the most important thing I''m going to do now is to make a movie. This time, I''m here to inform you that my movie is going to start shooting, and you, the No.2 girl, are going to start preparing for your position! Let go of all the things you have in hand


    "No problem! My side is always ready. As long as you start, I and my people will be there! "


    "Good! Since you have no problem here, that''s OK! "

 Chapter 913

    "By the way, what about Anna Zhao? Did you tell her? " Sun Ying is really more concerned about this matter.


    Wen Qingxue nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve asked Wen bin to tell them. I think Zhao Anna is ready to shoot now."


    "Sure! It''s estimated that she has been ready for a long time. I''m just waiting for your information. Once it''s confirmed to start, she will start shooting immediately! "


    "Your literary film is called" I wish I had you in this life ", right?"


    "That''s right. I didn''t have a name before, but it was decided during this period. What do you think?"


    Sun Ying repeated several times, then nodded and said, "it''s not bad, but to tell you the truth, I still think the film you made before is good, and to tell you the truth, I''m not sure until now. Is this art film really OK? Are you sure there''s no problem? "


    Seeing Sun Ying''s uncertain appearance, Wen Qingxue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not now. What''s important is that I think I can shoot it well, that''s OK! And the actor immediately in place, the machine immediately in place, the script has also been in place! When everything is ready, it''s wrong to say no! "


    Sun Ying shrugged and said, "you are the director anyway, you has the final say. But I''m ready to be the heroine of my TV series when your movie is finished


    "Is your script ready? No problem! Even if you don''t let me play it, I''ll play No.1 woman! "


    After chatting for a while, Wen Qingxue and Sun Ying had lunch and drove home alone.


    On the other side.


    When she learned that Wen Qingxue was going to start preparing to make a movie, Zhao Anna was also excited.


    "I''ve been waiting so long. Is it time to start? Wen Qingxue, this time, I won''t let you have a good time! "


    "You are sure to win this time." Sitting in the opposite of Zhao Anna Wen Qianxi is a faint smile, very confident said.


    Zhao an Na a Zheng, immediately don''t understand to ask a way: "Sisi, what do you mean by this?"


    Wen Qianxi raised her glass, took a sip and said with a faint smile, "I''ve given Song Jia the recorder. Soon, something good will happen!"


    "What? Sissy, you said you gave the recorder to the woman? What do you want to do? What do you want that woman to do? " Zhao Anna''s mood suddenly became excited.


    Wen Qianqian didn''t seem to see Zhao Anna excited. She continued to say with a smile: "in two days, I will hold a press conference, and then let Song Jia appear. She will tell all her friends about Wen Qingxue''s unfilial daughter. I think Wen Qingxue will not be able to make a movie the next day! Or even if it can shoot, I''m afraid it won''t shoot very well! And by that time, Nana, you''re sure to win. "


    Hearing Wen Qianxi''s words, Zhao Anna should be happy, but she couldn''t be happy!


    Before two people make a movie, is she lost, moreover loses very miserably, according to reason, this time she only needs to win.


    However, after hearing what Wen Qianxi said, she didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, she felt uncomfortable.


    She also prepared a lot for this film, from the early stage to the late stage, from script to actor, from venue to record. It can be said that she really made enough preparations to win Wen Qingxue this time.


    But now Wen Qianxi tells her that she wants to use her mother to bring her down at such an important and critical moment?


    If it is true, if it is true to win Wen Qingxue in this way, then all the preparations made by ourselves are in vain?


    She wants to win, but this time she also wants to win aboveboard, even if she lost in the end, at least she tried hard, she will never regret it!


    But now, what Wen Qianxi has done is just to destroy what she wants to do.


    Zhao Anna frowned. After thinking for a moment, she slowly said, "Sisi, do you know how long I''ve been preparing for this movie?"


    "You seem to have said, more than a year!"


    "Yes! In order to win Wen Qingxue, I have prepared for such a long time. I have changed the script no less than ten times! Then there is the shooting site, the choice of roles, and the finalization of actors! wait! As a director, I even did the things of screenwriter and assistant director! What am I doing for? Just for this moment! Just to defeat Wen Qingxue at this time and let everyone know that Zhao Anna is the best. She is not my opponent. "


    "As for the last time, she was just a fluke, and everyone was a director for the first time and had no experience! I always, I want to say that! I''ve always wanted to tell everyone that! ""But sissy..."


    Zhao Anna took a deep breath, looked directly at Wen Qianxi, and said in a very serious tone: "this time you do it, but I can''t say it, because the competition between us is unfair! Because of this unfairness, even if I win her, even if I win her in all aspects, but I can''t, and dare not say in front of everyone, I Zhao Anna is worse than her! Whether it''s a TV play or a movie! Whether as an actor or a director, I''m better than her


    "Because of you, I dare not say that! So, sissy, can I ask you, don''t do this now, at least, now, at least, after our movies are finished, at least, after our movies are released, at least... After we decide whether to win or lose, you can do this again! Is that ok? "


    "No!" Wen Qianxi put down her glass and said faintly.


    "Why?" Zhao Anna is not reconciled to shout a way.


    But Wen Qianqian looked at Zhao Anna coldly, sneered, and said, "Zhao Anna! Do you really think Wen Qianxi is an idiot? Do you really think that after such a long time, I don''t know why you are close to me? "


    "Sissy, you..."


    Wen Qianxi looked at Zhao Anna with a sneer and said slowly, "you are close to me, and you are close to me. In fact, the purpose is to make me break Wen Qingxue, isn''t it? Because you know you don''t have this ability, because you know you can''t afford to offend Lu tingran! That''s why you came with me. That''s why you used me all the time! "


    After a pause, Wen Qianxi laughed and said: "but even if I know, I will do it! Because I really hate Wen Qingxue, I really hate her! Because she took away my man, my happiness, my everything! So, I just want to get back at her! Take revenge on her


    "And this time, if I don''t want such a good chance, then I''m really an idiot!"

 Chapter 914

    Wen Qianxi''s cold and heartless words fall into Zhao Anna''s heart, which makes her heart sink completely.


    However, since Wen Qianxi has explained her words, Zhao Anna doesn''t need to pretend any more, and her face is gradually showing a cool color.


    "Wen Qianxi, you''re right. I approached you to defeat Wen Qingxue by you. I don''t deny that. But now I want to defeat her by my works. I will do it myself. If you want to intervene, I won''t agree."


    "What? Do you want to ruin my business? " The sneer on Wen Qianxi''s face converged in an instant and was replaced by complete coldness!


    "As I said, you broke my good deeds first, so don''t blame me for breaking your good deeds!" Zhao Anna said, has stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing this, Wen Qianxi also stood up. She was worried that Zhao Anna had really ruined her good deeds.


    "Now that we have nothing to say, it''s time for me to go back and prepare my movie. Goodbye." With that, Zhao Anna left.


    See Zhao Anna so left, Wen Qianxi''s mood is also become bad at the same time, but also worried.


    "This Zhao Anna, can''t really spoil her own good thing!"


    But Wen Qianxi frowned and thought for a long time, but she didn''t know how to do her own good!


    The recording is in her own hands, unless she finds the woman and tells her not to do what she says.


    But if she didn''t do what she said, she would have to bear the risk that the recording would be exposed and she would go there to stay in front of her. I don''t think she would do that.


    Alive, she went to find Lu tingran? This idea was quickly denied by Wen Qianxi!


    Because even if Zhao Anna really finds Lu tingran, what can she do? She has no evidence and no persuasion.


    And she''s afraid that Lu tingran doesn''t like her any more!


    So thinking about it, Wen Qianxi still thinks that Zhao Anna may be just bluffing herself, because she wants to beat Wen Qingxue positively by her own ability.


    "On your own? How could it be Wen Qianxi is disdained to curl her mouth. In her opinion, Zhao Anna does not have the ability to beat Wen Qingxue in film.


    Although Wen Qianxi hates Wen Qingxue very much, she doesn''t like her, and even regards her as her rival!


    However, in terms of film, she has to say that Wen Qingxue did a good job.


    Because she has seen the film before, she knows the strength of Wen Qingxue.


    At that time, the warm, sunny and snowy can be photographed very well, now!


    Although this year has passed, on the surface, it seems that Zhao Anna is working harder, going abroad to learn how to make movies, learning from famous teachers and adapting scripts!


    On the surface, she seems to work hard!


    But Wen Qingxue didn''t work hard? If she doesn''t have confidence in herself, why do she want the next bet?


    Wen Qianxi is not stupid, on the contrary, because she pays too much attention to someone, she is also very clear about the strength of the other side.


    "Without me, you will lose! This stupid woman, she really thinks too much of herself! Hum Wen Qianxi disdains to curl her lips. When she wants to come, Zhao Anna can''t listen to other people''s words now. She only focuses on the film.


    "Forget it! I can do it myself without you


    Sitting in the car, Zhao Anna''s face is very ugly!


    This time, she really wants to beat Wen Qingxue by her own strength, so she will never be allowed to be hindered! Absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, she took out a recorder from her bag. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and said to the driver, "go to Tang poetry."


    ¡­


    Office of president Tang Shi.


    Just after the meeting, Lu tingran sat on the chair and rubbed his temple with his hands. This is the third meeting.


    From the morning to the afternoon, he didn''t care to eat. Now he is very busy every day, because there are so many things to do.


    Tang poetry does too many things, so he can''t bear it now.


    "Soon! Soon! When it''s all over... Soon! " Lu tingran raised his head slightly and whispered softly.


    But just then, the landline rang.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu tingran said lightly."President Lu, Anna Zhao, Miss Zhao wants to see you. Look..."


    Anna Zhao? What did she come to do with herself?


    Lu Ting ran frowned slightly, but still said, "let her in!"


    "Yes


    And soon, the office door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    As the door of the office was opened, Zhao Anna came in.


    "Mr. Lu, we meet again." Zhao Anna looked at Lu tingran and said with a faint smile.


    "Sit down!" Lu Ting ran didn''t talk nonsense either. He just stood up and motioned to Zhao Anna to sit down.


    Then they sat on both sides of the sofa, and without waiting for Zhao to speak, Lu tingran took the initiative and said, "let''s go straight to the topic! You don''t need any other polite words. Tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me? "


    Well!


    Zhao Anna was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect Lu tingran to be so direct. But she soon calmed down. Looking at Lu tingran, she said slowly, "today I''m looking for you. I have a very important thing to tell you. It''s about Wen Qingxue."


    "About sunny snow? What''s the matter? " Hearing that it was about his wife, Lu tingran''s face was dignified.


    Zhao Anna nodded, then thought, or first took out a recorder from the bag, said: "there is a recording in it, which is unfavorable to Wen Qingxue. I hope you can listen to it." With that, Zhao Anna pressed the play button.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wen Qianxi. I''m Wen Qingxue''s good friend. Do you know who Wen Qingxue is?"


    "Wen Qingxue? Sorry, I don''t know. "


    "Song Jia''s daughter is also the daughter of the man you killed in those years!"


    ¡­


    "Take care of this? What does she want? truth? What is the truth? It''s been more than 20 years. Even if she really knows the truth, what can she do? That''s her mother. What else can she do to her? "


    At last, Lu tingran''s face was cold.


    He grabbed the recording pen, looked at Zhao and asked coldly, "say it! Who made this recording? "


    Although it was not the first time that Zhao Anna was seen like this by Lu tingran, she still felt cool behind her back and said in a hurry: "it''s not me, it''s... Wen Qianxi!"


    "Wen Qianxi? She did it? Then why did she do that? " Lu Ting ran put away the cold, the cold on his face also gradually converged, the tone also restored calm, as if the person just was not him!


    See Zhao Anna a burst of sigh! Sure enough, this man is not simple!


    "Wen Qianxi? She did it? Then why did she do that? " Lu tingran asked in a flat tone.


    Zhao Anna smiled bitterly, and said, "of course, I know that Wen Qing''s mother, Song Jia, returned home and wanted to take revenge on Wen Qing Xue, so he secretly investigated many things about their mother and daughter. Before that, I found the man who once killed Wen Qingxue''s father, and then got the truth out of his mouth, that is, the conversation just recorded. "


    Lu tingran frowned, this Wen Qianxi! It''s really going too far!


    Before he and she said so clearly, but she still did not change! And more and more too much! Such a woman! It''s really disgusting! It seems that it''s time for her to reflect!


    Before Lu Ting ran did not move Wen Qianxi, mainly because of the relationship between the two elders, so that he is not good to fight Wen Qianxi.


    But now it''s different!


    She treated her wife again and again! If a husband has to take care of his family''s feelings, he should not! So this time, he doesn''t plan to be polite to Wen Qianxi!


    At least, let her leave the country and never come back!


    Thinking of this, Lu tingran held the recorder and said, "so? You gave me this thing and betrayed your friend. What are you doing for? "


    Zhao Anna sighed and said slowly, "I don''t hide it from you. The reason why I do this is for myself."


    "For yourself?" Lu tingran frowned slightly and said, "it seems to me that this matter does not involve your interests. Moreover, in my opinion, if Wen Qianxi exposes this matter, it will do you some good! But why do you do that? "

 Chapter 915

    "That''s because you don''t know what Wen Qianxi really wants to do!" Zhao Anna helpless way.


    "What does she want to do?" Lu tingran had a bad feeling when he picked his eyebrows.


    Zhao Anna smiles bitterly, shakes her head and says: "what she really wants to break is only Wen Qingxue from the beginning to the end! So this time, she used the recording to threaten Wen Qingxue''s mother to tell a lie! Let her expose Wen Qingxue''s unfiliality in front of the media! Of course, we all know it''s fake! But the media don''t know, everyone doesn''t know! "


    "Once that woman said that, it would be a huge blow to Wen Qingxue! Because Song Jia''s identity is a fact! But no one knows the truth! In this way, Wen Qingxue will not be able to make a good film again! "


    "So it is!" Lu tingran knows clearly that what Wen Qianxi has done is to ruin her wife''s reputation? Sure enough, this woman can''t let her stay!


    But


    Lu tingran looked at Zhao Anna and said, "if it''s true, why do you want to tell me this? In my opinion, if Wen Qianxi really did it, it would be the best for you! You are the one who makes the most profit! Isn''t it? "


    Zhao Anna expression a Su, solemn way: "I know you will think of me, but this time, perhaps only this time, I am sincere, really want to use my own strength to win Wen Qingxue! I want to compete with her! I want to see who will win our movie this time! "


    After hearing Zhao''s words, Lu tingran gave her a rare look. It seems that at least her conscience is still there!


    With the departure of Zhao Anna, Lu tingran also has something to do.


    After calling Secretary Wang and telling him a few things, he took out his mobile phone, turned out a phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Song Jia''s voice came out of the phone.


    "I didn''t expect you to call me. What can I do for you?" Song Jia''s voice was a little hoarse and tired.


    "Let''s meet." Lu tingran frowned slightly and said calmly.


    "Well, I have time now. Do you want me to meet you at your company or somewhere else?" Song Jia was surprisingly happy and did not hesitate.


    "Come to the company! If it''s convenient. "


    "It''s convenient for me. I''ll go now." With that, Song Jia hung up.


    Lu tingran looks at being hung up, and he can''t help showing a look of doubt. Song Jia is so eager to meet him. Does she have anything to say to herself?


    Then his eyes fell on the recorder in his hand.


    "Is it related to this?" Lu tingran had to think about it.


    About half an hour later, the phone came in and said Song Jia had arrived.


    So fast, Lu tingran was somewhat surprised.


    But surprise is surprise, people still want to come in.


    As Song Jia enters the office, Lu tingran can see that Song Jia is not in a good state, and her eyes are slightly red. It seems that she has cried before.


    And the more so, the more Lu tingran felt that Song Jia''s recent annoyance was what he had just learned.


    After Song Jia sat down, Lu tingran asked his assistant to prepare coffee. Then he sat down beside Song Jia and said, "today I came to you because I just learned something. It''s not a good thing for my wife and me."


    "I know what you want to say." But Song Jia suddenly said, and then she pointed to the recorder on Lu tingran''s desk and said, "what you want to say is about the recording in the recorder!"


    i see!


    Sure enough, she came to see herself in such a hurry for the sake of this matter. If so, I''m afraid it''s not very bad.


    Thinking of this, Lu tingran nodded and said, "someone just found me, gave me a recording and said something. I think what I know is also the purpose of your coming here."


    Song Jia sighed, took the coffee from assistant Lu tingran, took a sip of it, and then slowly said, "Wen Qianxi threatened me with this recording, asking me to say something against my will in front of the media, saying something... Very bad for Xueer, and I..."


    There was a slight lump in his voice, Song Jiacai continued: "I''m Xueer''s mother. Although I once abandoned her, this is the biggest mistake I''ve ever done in my life. It''s ridiculous. I always thought it was a small thing before. I knew that I met Xueer two days ago and talked about things with her again. Only then did I know how much harm I did to her!""And I''ve hurt her once, how can I hurt her again?"


    "So what are you going to do?" Lu tingran looked at Song Jia. For the first time, he saw a mother''s love and affection from this woman''s body, face and eyes!


    It seems that her conscience is still there!


    "So what are you going to do?" Lu tingran looked at Song Jia and asked.


    Song Jia sighed, slowly, but firmly said: "I want to repent! Repent of what I have done! Tomorrow I will be arranged by Wen Qianxi in front of the media to say what she asked me to say, but then, I will naturally tell the truth, the truth of that year! Then I''ll go back to the police station and turn myself in! Make a thorough end to what happened in those years! "


    Seeing Song Jia''s sincere attitude, Lu tingran didn''t see that she was lying. In fact, even if she was lying, it didn''t matter, because after all, she still had the truth in her hand.


    So she won''t lie when she knows the truth is in her own hands! This is obviously not a wise move.


    Seeing Song Jia off, Lu tingran was also secretly relieved.


    After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and made a call to Wen Qingxue.


    "Hello! Well, I''m in the company, nothing, just miss you! Let''s have dinner in the evening! I''ll send a car to pick you up. OK, that''s it. See you in the evening! "


    It''s night, the moon and the stars.


    On the top floor of the sky garden hotel, the air is filled with a faint smell of lilies.


    Around the table, there are twirling vines, which is a simple but elegant place.


    At the dinner table, Wen Qingxue and Lu tingran sat opposite each other.


    And in front of them, there are all kinds of delicious food, people can''t help but move their fingers and increase their appetite.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it here? " Lu tingran looked at Wen Qingxue and said softly with a soft smile.


    "Yes! I love it! Is this especially for me? " While eating delicious food, Wen Qingxue looks at everything around her and says happily.


    "Of course, all I do is for you!" Lu tingran a faint smile, the words of tenderness, so that a heart of Wen Qingxue is also swing to swing, beautiful.


    After eating for a while, Lu tingran saw that Wen Qingxue had almost eaten, so he slowly took out the recorder and put it in front of Wen Qingxue.


    "What is this?" Wen Qingxue picked up the recorder with a smile and said, "is it your love words to me?"


    Lu tingran, with a faint smile, shook his head and said, "it''s not the love words I said to you. Moreover, if I have love words, I usually say them to you face to face and never record them."


    "And what is this?" Wen Qingxue asks curiously.


    "The truth!"


    "The truth? What do you mean


    "It''s the truth of the year."


    At that time... Wen Qingxue''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that she thought of something. Then she looked at Lu tingran inconceivably. The recorder in her hand also trembled and fell on the dining table.


    "Although I really don''t want you to know, many things belong to you, but they can''t escape. You listen first, and then I''ll tell you one thing."


    Seeing Lu tingran''s serious expression, Wen Qingxue gradually calmed down, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then she picked up the recorder and pressed the play button.


    The voice in the recording is playing slowly, Wen Xi''s face is gradually pale, and his body trembles gently.


    truth! Is that the truth?


    Although Wen Qingxue thought in her heart more than once, the child''s father is her! That''s the woman!


    Although she thinks so more than once, think so!


    But, after all, it''s just thinking!


    And now, when the truth is so red. Naked. Naked appeared in front of his eyes, Wen Qingxue for a time did not know what kind of expression, what kind of emotion to face it!


    In the face of this real, but very cruel truth!


    When the recording finished, Wen Qingxue''s eyes also shed two lines of tears.


    Truth, if you can choose, she would rather be a fool who knows nothing!


    In this way, will it be better?

 Chapter 916

    "So, the man''s voice in here is the murderer of my father, right? And that woman... If I heard right, it should be Wen Qianxi''s, right? "


    Looking at Lu tingran, Wen Qingxue asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    Lu Ting ran nodded and said, "yes, they are, and..."


    Lu tingran took a deep breath, and then told Wen Qingxue about what happened during the day.


    After listening to Lu tingran''s words, Wen Qingxue fell into meditation. A moment later, she suddenly gave a sad smile and said, "do you repent? Maybe! Maybe she thinks confession is useful! But it doesn''t matter. In fact, I really don''t care what she wants to say or do! I really, I really can not care, i... I really think I can not care! I''m... I''m... "


    When it comes to the end, Wen Qingxue is already crying!


    Lu tingran stood up, went to Wen Qingxue, hugged her and comforted her softly: "Xueer! I know what kind of scar this matter left in your heart, but now that your mother has realized it, and also wants to repent and surrender, I hope you don''t let yourself fall deeper and deeper, come out! A lot of things, you should face, it''s time to solve! Only in this way can you make yourself happier! Are you right? "


    ¡­


    The banquet hall on the third floor of the Hessian hotel.


    Dozens of media reporters were sitting in the banquet hall.


    It is said that something big will happen today!


    "You heard that, too! A few days later, this is Wen Qingxue, the biological mother of Wen Da star Reporter a said excitedly.


    "Nonsense, how can we not know this kind of explosive news!" Reporter B looked scornful.


    "I also know that Wen Qingxue''s biological mother is Song Jia. It''s said that this time we''re all here to tell the truth more than 20 years ago. It''s also a concrete dissection of the mystery of Wen Qingxue''s life experience for so many years!" Reporter C thought deeply ran said.


    "Well, don''t say it! Here comes the man Reporter Ding whispered.


    Soon, the noise gradually stopped. As a woman came in, everyone was quiet.


    Song Jia!


    What is the truth of Wen Qingxue''s biological mother? All reporters can''t wait to know!


    Outside the door, Wen Qianxi stood there with an excited smile on her face, but she had been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Today, we can finally let Wen Qingxue be hit hard!


    At the thought of this, Wen Qianxi was very excited! She couldn''t sleep last night!


    Standing in the center, in front of the square table, Song Jia leaned forward with a smile, and then sat down.


    "Today, I invite all my friends here to say something, or to say something more than 20 years ago. It can be regarded as adding a real fact to the false image that has been rumored. At the same time, it can also be regarded as giving me a summary of what I have done, and a deep repentance."


    "This woman, she... What is she talking about! damn! What does she want? " The more Wen Qianxi listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Bei''s teeth clenched and her face became ugly.


    At this point, Song Jia took out a recording pen, gently put it on the table, then said with a faint smile: "before I say it, I hope you can finish listening to the recording, thank you!"


    With that, Song Jia stretched out her finger and slowly pressed the play button!


    And see this scene of Wen Qianxi, but it is like being struck by thunder, instantly wake up!


    This stinking woman! What does she want! She... Is she crazy!


    However, let Wen Qianxi how angry!


    The recording has been played out slowly.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wen Qianxi. I''m Wen Qingxue''s good friend. Do you know who Wen Qingxue is?"


    As the recording ended, the scene was quiet.


    "Xueer is a poor child. It''s her sorrow to have a mother like me..." tears slowly fall down Song Jia''s cheek.


    Everyone at the scene quietly looked at the woman in front.


    The dialogue in the recording seems to tell a sad but sad story.


    Wrong, is wrong, but, repentant woman should not be forgiven?


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    For the later things, Wen Qianxi does not know, because she has left.She knew that her good deeds were over, and not only that, she also knew that Lu tingran would not let her go. She had already thought that once Wen Qingxue was pulled down, she would leave by herself.


    Now it seems that she can''t wait any longer, and she should leave early, otherwise


    However, she thought things simple. When she got home, someone was waiting for her at the door.


    ¡­


    Finally, Song Jia turned himself in!


    When Song Jia meets Wen Qingxue again, it is already across a glass.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again." Song Jia was smiling. Although she was a little tired, she was really smiling.


    "Well." Wen Qingxue nodded, but she didn''t know what to say. Although she thought a lot of things on the way, when they really met, she was still speechless.


    Song Jia saw that Wen Qingxue was at a loss. She couldn''t help but smile and said: "although I want to ignore it for more than 20 years, I did kill people. Although I didn''t do it myself, now my heart is free! It''s good to feel relaxed all over. "


    "Yes Wen Qingxue nodded and said, "maybe this is the best result."


    Silence, another moment of silence.


    "Cher, can you see me often in the future?" "Song Jia said suddenly.


    "Yes." Wen Qingxue nodded, then said softly, "I''ll wait for you to go out and give you... Pension!"


    Tears fall down Song Jia''s cheek. For these two words, it''s worth it.


    ¡­


    Although this matter is over, but on the Internet, in the media, it is not over.


    Everyone knows Wen Qingxue''s life experience and her past.


    For a time, many netizens, many fans, and even a lot of black fans turned out to be black turn road, road turn powder.


    In a short period of time, it set off a love frenzy of caring for Wen Qingxue and orphans.


    It can be said that Wen Qingxue''s fame soared again in just one month.


    The value is even higher.


    However, these things are not very attractive to Wen Qingxue and will not disturb her film making.


    With the start of the movie, Wen Qingxue''s literary and artistic film "it''s good to have you in this life" officially began shooting.


    With the start of Wen Qingxue''s film, Zhao Anna''s urban emotional film "noble plot" is also under shooting.


    Everything, and have restored calm, everything, and on the right track, everything, and orderly.


    In a hurry, more than two months have passed.


    In the past two months, the things that have been paid attention to by all people are naturally the two films "I wish I had you in this life" and "noble plot".


    Because, the film has been shot, and, Shuangshuang set in the Qingren day release!


    And the victory or defeat will finally be decided on that day!

 Chapter 917

    The new year is coming, and the Qing people''s Day is on the eve of new year''s Eve!


    And "this life is good for you" and "noble plot" two films were released at the same time on this day.


    Already can''t wait for the audience, netizens, fans! It was on this day that I stepped into the cinema one after another!


    For their favorite idols, stars, actors, come on, support!


    One night!


    Just one night!


    All cinemas in China are full!


    yes!


    It''s full! Moreover, what''s more shocking is that almost all of them watch the two films "I wish I had you in this life" and "noble plot".


    This in the past and even in the future, may not appear, in that night, appeared!


    Millions of people go to the cinema and watch the movies, but only those two movies, which makes other movies released at the same time seem so pitiful and miserable.


    The next day, the data came out!


    "I wish I had you" box office soared to 50 million!


    And "noble plot" soared to 43 million in one night!


    As for the rest of the movies, the numbers are just horrible.


    The best film was made by a big director, just over a million.


    The gap is so big that it can hardly be compared.


    Of course, this is not to say that other movies are not good. It''s just because of their bets and the expectations of all the audience who have been waiting for a year.


    This situation lasted for three consecutive days before it gradually returned to normal, and the box office of other films also began to pick up.


    In just three days, the box office of "I wish I had you in this life" and "noble plot" have all exceeded 100 million.


    The former has exceeded 300 million, while the latter has reached 200 million, which is a trend of keeping up.


    But after seeing such box office data, Zhao Anna''s mood is not very good, although she knows that there is still time, at least, there is nearly a month to catch up.


    But... From the current trend, it seems that, hanging!


    "Lose again?" Zhao Anna stood in front of the French window, looking at the night outside, murmuring to herself.


    Time is in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed!


    It''s time for you in this life and noble plot to be taken off the shelves, and all the box office data have come to the final calculation stage.


    And finally, on the first day of the next month, when the morning came.


    The final box office results of the two films "you are good in this life" and "noble plot" have also come out.


    It''s good to have you in this life. The final box office is 3.2335 billion.


    Noble plot is 2.587 billion.


    Two films, the difference between the box office of more than 700 million.


    Although the two movie shops are successful, in the end, Wen Qingxue won the bet.


    For a time, a new round of comments has been launched on the Internet.


    Two films, of course, are good and bad, but compared with the first film, they are a lot of progress!


    Especially "noble plot", compared with Zhao Anna''s first film, the progress is not a bit, from the box office is high enough to see clearly.


    And "you are the best in this life" is not much better than the first one, but it is precisely because of this that Wen Qingxue has improved on the basis of maintaining her own level, which also makes a literary film that would not have been very popular reach such a high level! This is something that many people can''t think of.


    Of course, it has to be said that this also includes the audience''s conformity psychology to the two people''s bets.


    But no matter what, as a result, Wen Qingxue still won with more than 700 million box office!


    In the cafe.


    By the window.


    They sat opposite each other.


    Looking at the beautiful woman sitting opposite her, Zhao Anna whispered: "this time, I lost! I''m convinced of the loss


    "In fact, you didn''t lose. I''ve seen your movie. It''s really good, and your box office is also very high, isn''t it? More than two billion at the box office, you''ve actually won a lot of people! " Wen Qingxue took a sip of coffee and said with a faint smile."But I lost to you in the end." Although Zhao Anna was unwilling, she didn''t feel her wish.


    Just as Wen Qingxue saw her movies, she also saw Wen Qingxue''s movies.


    It''s good to have you in this life. Just listen to the name and you will know that it''s a non literary film.


    Its content is based on the university campus as the starting point, starting to talk about the hero and heroine''s acquaintance and love.


    Love, pain, sadness, separation, gathering and scattering!


    Several young people yearn for love, for the future confusion, for the unknown curiosity and so on!


    Wen Qingxue''s photos are very good, which Zhao Anna has to admit! We have to admit it!


    Therefore, she was unwilling, but she lost.


    "According to the previous bet! I''ll keep my promise, I''ll


    "No need!" Wen Qingxue interrupted Zhao Anna''s words and said with a faint smile: "I''ve forgotten all the bets and promises! I don''t think our date represents anything! Because in my opinion, you and I are both successful! No one lost! So, naturally, there is no such thing as a gambling contract! "


    "But..."


    "But we are still so young, we still have a long way to go in the future, and only two films have been made. Who will know who will win or lose in the future? So, I don''t plan to look down on you now, and I hope you don''t look down on yourself just because of a movie, although I admit I don''t like you! But I always admit your talent! "


    Zhao Anna''s body trembled slightly, and then hummed and said¡° Do you think I just like you? Hum! However, I also admit your talent! In my heart, no one can surpass me except you! But... Sooner or later, I''ll beat you! "


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Wen Qingxue light smile, sunshine on the face, beautiful, moving!


    ¡­


    At the end of the movie, Wen Qingxue doesn''t plan to do anything in a short time!


    She needs a good rest! Let yourself really be yourself!


    One year is not enough for two years, two years is not enough for three years!


    As for Sun Ying''s TV series, it is said that in addition to temporary changes, shooting will be postponed indefinitely!


    However, Wen Qingxue also gave a promise, as long as she takes photos, she must play No. 1 girl!


    ¡­


    "Do you really think about it? Drop the company and leave here with me? " Looking at the man standing in front of him with the ticket in his hand, Wen Qingxue''s face is full of incredible and happy smile.


    "Of course, I will do what I say! I''ve been planning this before! I was so busy before, for this day! One year, this is a long vacation for me! In this year, I will accompany you to walk around, look around, travel all over the world! Let''s... Have a trip and get married! How about it? "


    "Do you want to get married? I like this! And that''s what I''ve been looking forward to! " Wen Qingxue said, leaning forward slightly, putting her hands around Lu tingran''s neck.


    Red lips, two people forget to kiss!


    This moment! Love has been sublimated in their hearts!


    This moment! Their hearts are closer!


    ¡­


    People live, have their own want, also have their own want to pursue things, before the decades, in a hurry, do not know what life is like, for, is to make money, for, is to live desperately!


    But I never know what life really expresses!


    Now, they have found their own way of life.


    Busy tired, stop to have a rest!


    Have a look at the scenery, have a look at the beautiful mountains and rivers!


    This kind of life is the best!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 918

    "Chen Chen''s concert today will definitely be a hit!"


    "Of course, our baby is the best!"


    There is a long line outside the City Football Hall, which is a grand sight that is usually difficult to see: thousands of girls are wearing uniform pink support clothes, and their heads are wearing shining pointed headdress. The light is shining, and the youth of girls is so permeated in the whole square. The girls organized themselves, holding long posters, banners and light signs. Every girl''s face and eyes are filled with obvious yearning and sacred feeling. Passers by could not help but stop to know what had happened.


    "Little sister, is it a big event today? So many beautiful little girls get together. Let''s talk about the big things. Let''s have fun, aunts and uncles The straightforward aunt asked a lovely looking girl.


    The girl turned her head, and her aunt thought, what a lovely child! It looks like that porcelain doll!


    It''s cool in September, but it doesn''t make people feel cold. It''s the most comfortable temperature. Red bean is wearing pink support clothes, showing her weak and white arm. When she turns around, her arm shakes slightly, like a doll in the window greeting people, which makes people feel soft. White knee length Linen Skirt on her body is like a private custom-made general, inlaid in the soft slender waist, outlines a beautiful curve. Ankles on the ankles to her white skin as the background, attractive eyes. Sweet scented osmanthus falls on the head and shoulder of red bean, which looks very pleasant.


    She turned and looked at the aunt who asked: "aunt, today is Gu Chen''s concert!" Speaking of this person, she seems to be very excited, and her face is unconsciously red. "The whole world knows that today is his concert, his first concert! He invited Grammy''s music producer Dao to his concert, and the tickets were robbed within ten seconds! Fortunately, my hand is fast! "


    The crowd did not know who sneered, red bean instant blush, she opened her mouth, want to say something to defend their idol, but do not know why did not say a word.


    "Little sister, you little girls are looking for stars... It''s not good to chase stars every day."


    "Yes, yes, my neighbor''s little girl just likes a star. She doesn''t attend class every day and thinks about the star. Her grades have dropped a lot and she is called a parent."


    "That''s to say, I saw those negative news about stars on TV... Some stars are not good!"


    "I really don''t know what these young people think now... They just think about stars and love beans when they don''t do their work everyday."


    "In this way..."


    "Uncle and aunt, please don''t say that. Even if some stars are not so good and some of them are irrational, I think I like Gu Chen. This star is the most correct decision I have made." Red bean finally can''t stand the people around him commenting on his idol. In her eyes, Gu Chen is her own light, is the power to persist when she is desperate. She took a deep breath, "maybe he is not well-known now, but he has been working hard, not the kind of bad people we say."


    The girl''s face, pink because she was eager to explain, looked so pink that people could not bear to blame her even if she was refuted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the red bean more really temperament, we can not help but feel some disappointment, the crowd gradually dispersed. Occasionally, I hear some complaints that I can''t hear clearly. Maybe some stars like this. Red bean some sad, why do you always feel like a star is not a good thing, clearly Gu Chen so excellent, but even if so many people like him, do not like him many people.


    Gu Chen''s popularity is very high. The audience of the activity he attended was almost occupied by fans. The fans hysterically answered for him. They called Gu Chen''s name, like the most faithful believers of Jesus in Christianity; Gu Chen''s products are always sold out when the official announces his endorsement; Because of this high popularity, Gu Chen''s name has spread rapidly to every corner of China in recent years.


    But no one knows how long this popularity will last. The most popular media report is that Gu Chen is a phenomenal star in the entertainment industry. However, no one can give an accurate answer to how long this phenomenon can last.


    "Gu Chen, today is your first concert so far. How do you feel now? Do you feel very nervous? " The female reporter looked at Gu Chen''s side face, couldn''t help staring at him for a while, couldn''t help thinking how could there be such a good-looking person? Even if female journalists have interviewed so many stars, they never thought there would be such a good-looking real person, more dazzling than what they saw on TV. She''s probably going to turn pink! The female reporter couldn''t help being in a trance.


    "Of course, I''m nervous. After all, it''s like what you said..." Gu Chen pauses and looks politely at the female reporter. The spotlight hits his angular face. It''s like the male protagonist in a girl''s cartoon. His delicate eyebrows and protruding brow bones add a bit of heroism to him. The nose bone is the whole face, which immediately becomes vivid, but the most beautiful is his eyes, There seems to be light in his eyes. There is childlike innocence in his clear eyes.Gu Chen continued: "this is my first concert. If I''m not nervous, it must be fake. If one day I don''t love this career, maybe I won''t be nervous." Gu Chen smiles to reply to female reporter, he smiles very happily, the body all tilted backward.


    "You really love music!" The female reporter was dismayed to find that looking at this God given face, she really couldn''t ask any aggressive questions. Next time, the male reporter should come. This time, she will be scolded. Although she would be scolded, the female reporter looked at Gu Chen''s face and remembered Hegel''s saying that beauty is the perceptual manifestation of ideas.


    "Chen Chen really loves music. He is really trying his best to complete his music career!" Inside the football stadium, fans can''t help sighing at the beautiful stage arranged in advance.


    Red bean noticed a weight on his left shoulder.


    "Little sister, you are so cute. If you want to know you, can you add a wechat? I really want to know you!" Hongdou was patted on her left shoulder by a girl student sitting on the left. When Hongdou looked at her head, she was a girl who looked only junior high school age. When she said this, her eyes flickered, like a little embarrassed.


    Red bean did not expect that he would be considered cute. He has been a passer-by for 20 years. Although I didn''t want to admit it, I did grow up so big that I didn''t have any peach blossom at all. I grew up clean and clean and thoroughly carried out the policy.


    "Of course, you are also very cute. I wanted to know you, but I didn''t expect you to say so first." Of course, red bean readily agreed. The little girl reminded her of her age, but she didn''t dare to see the idol by herself at that time.


    "Why did the light go down all of a sudden?"


    "How to return a responsibility, Chen Chen hasn''t come out to have such a thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden blackout in the stadium alarmed fans.


    Red bean is also a little worried. Gu Chen''s first concert should not be messed up like this. He has spent so much effort. If it''s messed up, it will be very sad. She doesn''t want Gu Chen to be unhappy. That''s the person she hopes to be happy most.


    "Gu Chen!"


    As the scream sounded, a beam of light on the stage began to shine. Gu Chen bathed in the light like a blazing angel under the wings given by Jesus. At that moment, everyone could not help but wonder: did this beam of light illuminate Gu Chen, or did Gu Chen emit such a dazzling light?


    The fans in the audience seemed to be stunned and gave out loud cheers¡° Gu Chen! Gu Chen They''re like the craziest, most devout people on stage - Godfathers.


    Red bean and everyone, devout, exhausted his whole body strength, again and again called: "Gu Chen! Gu Chen It seems that if he is pious enough and loves him enough, he will see himself and pay attention to himself like a God. But everyone knows, it''s impossible, every fan knows. Red beans know that, too. But I just want to hope.


    Gu Chen gently put his hand on his lips and made a silent movement. The whole scene was like being cursed. After he made this movement, the whole scene was silent and there was no sound. That man is so eye-catching, he is my God. Red bean can''t help being in a trance.


    "I''m very happy to have so many people who love me today. I''ve never been so happy. I know I have a lot of fans, but I''ve never seen so many fans. " After Gu Chen finished, he couldn''t help but smile shyly. He was clearly dressed in such hip-hop and cynical clothes, but when he laughed, he was like a child with such a bright smile.

 Chapter 919

    Gu Chen continued: "I know I''m not good enough, but thank you for watching me grow up. If you can, I hope you can watch me for 10, 20, or even 30 years. Although very selfish, but I still want to ask, would you like to? Will you wait for me to grow up? " Gu Chen''s face was full of expectation, like a child longing for candy.


    "Yes!" Red bean with the audience of female fans to answer together, she felt wet face, just surprised, originally cried ah, why cry ah, see Gu Chen is how happy thing. Maybe, maybe it''s because I love Gu Chen too much. It is clear that such excellent people are always worried about these problems.


    "Do you know how beautiful you are? You are like a sea of stars." Gu Chen uses low and charming voice line way.


    There was an explosive scream, and the fans who were praised seemed to want the world to know. You see, my idol likes me so much.


    Red bean entrusted the relation to buy the front ticket, she couldn''t help looking back at the star sea behind, really very beautiful, Gu Chen see is also like this?


    With a strong rock style background music suddenly remembered in the museum, fans still have some restlessness, for many people, this is the first time to meet Gu Chen. This is also the first time that red bean and Gu Chen meet, red bean thinks in the heart however, this should not meet, Gu Chen did not see him at all, only oneself see him also meet, this is not to meet. Red bean refutes again in the heart.


    But the red bean of this moment won''t think of, she will meet with Gu Chen immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s ministers are working hard! This is the most interactive concert between fans and idols I''ve ever seen. You are all little girls. You scream so loud and you don''t have a sore throat, do you? " The lively host joked.


    "No pain!" It''s another chorus. In fact, red beans feel very uncomfortable throat, as if dumb, but she was really excited. That''s Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen Snickers next to the host, fans see it is a burst of scream, host a face confused, don''t know what happened, let this group of crazy fans crazy again.


    The concert is coming to an end. It''s time for the audience to hold their breath.


    "I believe everyone has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Ministers should know that five lucky audiences will be selected today. The lucky audiences who are selected will have the opportunity to share the stage with Chen Chen. Your face may appear on the big screen to let your love bean know you!" After the host finished, Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing. There was another surge of shrieks under the stage. The host thought it was his own host who caused the fans'' resonance and showed a smile of joy.


    "OK, which lucky fans will the camera slot be cut to?"


    All the fans hope to show their faces in front of their idols. Hongdou holds her breath. She thinks she has never won the lottery again. Maybe it''s just for today.


    A face appeared in front of the big screen on the stage, and the scream appeared again. The girl who was shaken didn''t seem to think that she could be selected, and it should be the first time that she appeared in front of so many people, her face was red. Gu Chen looked back at the screen and saw the girl''s face. Then Gu Chen turned around and looked down at the stage and waved. The girls on the screen are redder.


    This interaction soon passed, like a stone into the sea, and will not set off any waves, except for the girl.


    The second, the third and the fourth female fans were soon selected. The selected female fans were very excited and a little stiff, which is human nature.


    Red bean is very depressed, can''t win the lottery even if, this kind of thing still can''t turn oneself, oneself really like Gu Chen, let him see oneself enough.


    Red bean has no hope of being elected.


    "Sister! Look! It''s you Just know the little sister suddenly excitedly pointed to the screen.


    On the screen this time showed a too cute face, fans began to stir up, there are some small voices under the stage. This girl should be so cute. She has big eyes like a squirrel. Even under the dim stage, she attracts people''s eyes regardless.


    "This minister''s face is a little higher!" Host see red bean also feel in front of a bright, not from ridicule.


    Feel strange to everybody''s reaction, Gu Chen looks back to the screen. But ran into a pair of eyes with tears, red bean can''t see Gu Chen, she can only see Gu Chen turned on the stage, it must be looking at himself, so red bean has been looking at the front, even if can''t see Gu Chen''s face, she also dare not blink.


    Gu Chen looked at the big eyes with tears on the screen and felt that his heart was throbbing like the morning mist washed by rain.


    The people under the stage and on the stage are all looking at the girl in the screen, and all of them tacitly agreed not to speak. Only red bean was looking at the figure of the man on the stage.On the screen, the tears in the girl''s eyes accumulate more and more, and the full tears quickly overflow her eyes. The crystal clear tears are as pitiful as the Pearl tears of mermaid princess in Western fairy tales. Red bean can''t help covering his mouth with his hand to prevent himself from crying. Gu Chen suddenly turned to the stage, imitating the appearance of red beans, covering his mouth with both hands, and then looked back at the red beans on the screen.


    See Gu Chen imitate oneself, red bean hand put down. On the stage, Gu Chen looked back and peeped, just like a child who ate candy, he also put his hand down. The interaction triggered an explosive scream.


    Hope Gu Chen see of oneself is happy, red bean looked at front peep out a most happy smile. Maybe this smile is too good-looking, Gu Chen looked back for a long time, in fact, only one or two seconds, but Hongdou felt that he looked at himself for a long time, as if he was a very important person.


    Gu Chen slants to return a head, to under the stage peeped out a smile, that smile was too pure, just wanted to smile to smile, didn''t take any other meaning. Through the front of countless people''s back, encounter the smile, red beans feel that there is a moment, he and Gu Chen look at each other.


    Many years later, when people see the news about Gu Chen, they will see such a picture - the same boy coming out of the cartoon, with a happy smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s concert is over. I hope everyone can remember this unforgettable experience. The lucky audience who was just selected went to the backstage little sister to get Gu Chen''s Autographed poster The host drew a short conclusion for the concert. The fans left in pieces.


    Hongdou sat in her seat for a long time and didn''t come back to her mind. Until the woman next to her who just met should remind her: "sister, the concert is over, are you still immersed in the big prize just now, and haven''t come back to your mind..." Xixi looked at Hongdou narrowly, and then said half truely: "sister, you still want to return to your life, Don''t be fooled by the big prize. "


    Although Xi Xi''s words seem like a joke, they are true. Red bean says with a smile reluctantly: "I know, I''m just thinking about where to receive the prize. After all, I''m a familiar person with Chen Chen now. I''ll pay attention to it."


    "Elder sister, are you showing off to me that you have been seen by Chen Chen? You are so bad Xixi is sad to think that he has not been seen by Chen Chen, "elder sister, I have to go first. I will have no car later."


    "Well, you go first. Be careful on the way. I''ll get the prize first Red bean and Xixi said goodbye, looking at Xixi''s back more and more far away.


    Holding the poster with Gu Chen''s autograph, red bean sits alone in a taxi, tears flow down like money. The driver looks back several times. It''s always painful for a beautiful girl to cry. What''s more, the girl sitting at the back is dressed in pink and looks like she is not an adult, which easily arouses others'' desire for protection.


    Red bean doesn''t know that she is so pitiful in the driver''s eyes. She only knows that no matter how much she likes Gu Chen, how much she cares about Gu Chen. In other people''s eyes, he is just a fan -- one of Gu Chen''s many fans. And he will never have any intersection with Gu Chen. Although he is a star of Gu Chen, but Gu Chen has a sea of stars. He''s just a star he can''t have. Today''s self may be forgotten by him at the moment when he is off the stage, or when there is no her face on the screen, Gu Chen will never remember that there is a person named Hongdou in this world, which Gu Chen imitated.

 Chapter 920

    Throat is very painful, throat seems to be ignited by the fire, burning red beans, tears in the eyes and flow out more, want to extinguish this burning feeling. But why is it so hot in the eyes and in the heart? I always feel that I have accomplished a sacred thing. I''ve been following this for six years.


    Today I know that there will be no result to follow. Gu Chen is the light, and he is the one who pursues the light. It was a big, desperate secret love. People who know me all know that I like you, only you don''t know, this is called secret love. If this can be called secret love, then I know today, in fact, I always know that this secret love has always been my one-man show.


    However, why do you have no regret in your heart?


    Why do you still feel very happy?


    Why still feel to come again, oneself still can righteousness have no anti Gu ground to choose to follow Gu Chen?


    Red beans know that these problems do not need results, even if they clearly realize that they can never have any intersection with Gu Chen, but still enjoy it.


    "Master, here I am." Red beans remind the driver to the location, the car stopped at the school gate, red beans out of the wallet ready to pay.


    "Classmate, if you listen to my advice, you should be more open about everything. It''s just lovelorn! If you look so beautiful, you''ll find something better. " Although the driver saw red bean did not shed tears, but still a sad face like, can not help but voice comfort.


    Red bean was amused by this sentence. After paying the fare, he said: "although I''m lovelorn, I''ll never meet anyone better than him again, so I decided to continue to like him! Thank you today, uncle


    "Thank you today, sister Liu." In the lounge, Gu Chen sincerely thanks his agent.


    "You are my artist. I''m in charge of you now. We are the closest cooperative relationship now, so I should help you. I don''t want to hear thank you from you next time." Liu Ping said in a smooth tone that he didn''t think he should change his attitude just because he was a big star. Liu Ping is wearing a female professional suit, with all her hair in the back of her head, creating an image of a career oriented strong woman.


    "Well, I see, sister Liu." Gu Chen tone says gently.


    The shining people on the stage are so modest and polite off the stage. They are totally different from those who are arrogant and out of control. Liu Ping looked at the boy with fire in his hand and the face that God had kissed. He couldn''t help crying out for him.


    "Sister Liu, can I have someone I like now?" Gu Chen has great trust in the person who escorts him as soon as he enters the entertainment circle.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Lin Ping felt that this question itself was very problematic, and she began to question Gu Chen''s motive for asking this question.


    "Well, I''m excited today, which has never been before. I met a girl like a squirrel When Gu Chen said this, he couldn''t help laughing, as if he thought of something funny.


    "Today? Isn''t that the female fan? Don''t tell me it''s true. "


    "Sister Liu, did you see her, too? Is she very cute? She looks like a squirrel. When she cries, I''m here -- "Gu Chen patted her chest and said," it will be very uncomfortable. I think she likes it. This is a feeling I didn''t have before. I want to fall in love. Sister Liu. "


    This kind of impact speech really scared Liu Ping, she never thought that this kind of thing actually happened, stars and fans, this can''t be together. People in the entertainment industry know that the fans in the manuscripts with stars and fans are all people with a little family background. This kind of star and fans together in the real entertainment industry is impossible. She really didn''t expect that Gu Chen, who seemed totally uninterested in women, was such a blockbuster when she opened her mouth. Liu Ping took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Gu Chen, are you serious? Do you like that girl very much? From the first day you entered this circle, I told you that there are no eternal stars in this circle, only eternal topics. You are a doomed star. I told you that at the first sight when I saw you Liu Ping looked at Gu Chen''s eyes blocked by broken hair, stretched out his hand and pulled away the broken hair on his forehead, letting his drooping eyes look at him.


    "So, Gu Chen, I don''t object to your falling in love, and I hope you can have a good time. But I''ll ask you one last time, do you really like that girl? Do you think it doesn''t matter that you like her because you will lose a lot of fans? " Liu Ping looked at this 186 height boy so hesitating, in the heart some can''t bear, but still want to analyze the most difficult problem to him.


    "I don''t know, sister Liu. It''s the first time that I have this kind of feeling. But now I can''t measure whether it''s her or her fans. " Gu Chen was frightened by Liu Jie''s serious tone, and his heart was also very confused. Clearly he and that little squirrel has no contact, how can he be so sad."Listen to me first. You are now in a period of rapid growth in your career. You can''t make any mistakes now. You are not suitable for falling in love now. There are countless people behind you who depend on you. You can''t leave them now. And your fans, you can see their support for you, can''t you? "


    Liu Ping sees Gu Chen''s bright eyes getting darker and darker, and she feels uncomfortable. She pauses and changes her tone: "moreover, you don''t know what kind of existence that female fan is in your heart. You can calm yourself down in your work first. When you decide what kind of existence she is in your heart, you can decide what to do? Do you think that''s all right? "


    "Sister Liu, I''m just wondering what to do if she runs away with someone else?" Gu Chen a face worries ground to say.


    Liu Ping chuckled. She didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so overbearing. She could not bear to say: "silly child, how can she like you so much?"


    "I like Gu Chen so much, why can''t he see me?" Red bean, who was drunk in the dormitory, sat on the ground and cried to her roommate. Her cheeks were red, and a stream flowed in her big eyes, so clear.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that she was chosen as a lucky audience? Let Gu Chen see her? How can I just throw a piece of garbage and cry like this? " Boss back to the bedroom to see his usual most precious red beans cry into tears, immediately distressed.


    The boss quickly squatted down, picked up the red bean from the ground and put it on the bed. He asked in a low voice: "old four, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell the boss, the boss will kill him


    "Don''t kill Gu Chen. I like him so much. Can the boss let him go?" Although drunk unconscious, but a hear Gu Chen''s name, a hear someone want to hurt him, red bean brain about Gu Chen radar immediately started.

 Chapter 921

    "She thinks her family Gu Chen and oneself have no predestined relationship, completely have no play, sad miserable, just like this." The second child took a picture of red bean red, hate hate said face, hate iron not into steel to pinch, hate hate said: "is not a little star, sister rich, casually give you package a few male stars, still use such sad?"


    Originally, there was a little sad atmosphere, which was immediately diluted by the second kid''s joke. The third kid laughed and scolded: "go, when you have money, you should return your last month''s flowers first."


    "What''s the date today? I forgot about it Second thought of last month''s debt, a constipation face to prove his sad.


    "Eight! Let''s die. Goblin The boss can''t help falling into the well.


    "However, it''s not a good thing for old four to be so infatuated with stars. She can''t live with photos all her life." The second saw the red bean sleeping sweetly on the bed at this time, and said anxiously.


    "The old four still have a good idea. Do you think the old four, who have been receiving scholarships for many times, can''t tell such things from each other? Old four knows. When old four gets drunk, it''s not one or two times. Don''t worry. " Boss patted his flat chest, let her relax.


    "Don''t shoot. This chest is not flat enough. It looks good only when it''s concave? " Third, she played the role of snake.


    "Go away, I don''t care about you!" The eldest brother turned back and looked at the third one with hatred. It''s like staring her face out of a skull.


    ¡­¡­


    After the light went out in the dormitory, everyone crawled to sleep.


    "Ah, boss, what would happen if Lao Si was really with Gu Chen? I''m just asking. Don''t think I''m serious. "


    There was silence in the room. When the second thought that the eldest was asleep and turned over, she was ready to go to sleep, she heard the eldest''s reply.


    "Not so good. I''ll break up."


    "Waiter, a glass of water." Sitting near the door of the primary color wooden table, a woman saw red beans in work clothes and asked.


    This is the second month after the last concert, and Hongdou''s life continues its original track. Hongdou later went to search the news of Gu Chen''s concert, saying that his concert was very successful and his fans were crazy. But there is no report that one fan cried and one fan met Gu Chen. Everyone forgot about it.


    No, actually Hongdou didn''t forget it. She will never forget Gu Chen''s smile. Although everyone said that his concert was very successful, Gu Chen showed a satisfied smile. But red bean thinks obstinately however: the smile of Gu Chen is concerned with her. Gu Chen smiles because of her.


    "Yes, ma''am. In a moment. Just a moment, please." Red Bean returned with a polite smile.


    This is a traditional Japanese style restaurant. The square wooden table in primary color and the light green wallpaper make it closer to nature. The name of the store is "Chun". The store is Chinese, but it especially likes Japanese food. So it opened a Japanese food store. I hired a Japanese chef to serve in spring. Through the noisy streets of Chengjia City, through many different kinds of people, through one ancient alley after another, "spring" is hidden in the most quiet and leisure place in Chengjia city. This is also why "spring" is loved by many local literary youths. Because its environment is so quiet and quiet, it is totally different from the whole restless Chengjia city. It is a pure land in the center of the city.


    What''s more, "spring" food is so delicious. Although it''s a little expensive, it really makes people feel numb. The boss is a housewife, and her husband is a senior executive of the company. She opened the store because she likes Japanese food, but she didn''t expect the store to be so popular.


    For the first time, the landlady realized that her shop was on fire. She recommended her shop when she saw the food program on her own TV channel in Chengjia city. The landlady realized for the first time that "spring" had been known by many people.


    The landlady asked all the staff to call her Xiaolan. She always felt that she was still very young. In fact, Hongdou agrees with this sentence. Xiaolan seems to be only in her twenties. She doesn''t look like a married housewife with children at all. Sure enough, people with good living conditions will age a little slower?


    It''s a complete accident to come to spring to do a part-time job.


    Last winter, red bean worked as a sales promoter in the supermarket, which was also a temporary part-time job. Red bean wore the Maid Costume that Coser would wear. Her right hand with white gloves dragged a plate of biscuits. A large biscuit was cut into small biscuits of different sizes and scattered on the plate. Red beans just stroll around the mall aimlessly with the biscuits they try to eat. After each trial of biscuits, red beans cut the biscuits and put them in. I don''t know how to sell my own biscuits. Some people come to buy Biscuits, red beans also ignore others, in their own position carefully cutting biscuits.


    People in shopping malls can''t help stopping when they see red beans. In real life, it makes people feel happy to see a girl who looks like a porcelain doll wearing a maid''s dress.Red bean has no idea what other people think. This is her first part-time job. She sees that all her classmates are doing part-time jobs, and she is already a junior. She usually doesn''t have so many classes, so she wants to experience it. Who knows what the elder sister recommended to her is such a shameful job. If I see someone in the shopping mall wearing a maid''s dress, I will feel that it is a shame and dare not watch. I didn''t expect to be a maid one day. Hongdou doesn''t have the courage to look at the eyes of the people around her, but she can feel the eyes of others stay on her.


    "Classmate, do you work part-time here?" A girl in her twenties with a ball on her head suddenly came up and asked curiously.


    This is the first time Xiaolan and Hongdou meet. At this time, red bean had no idea that the girl who looked gentle and lovely would be her future boss.


    "Well, I''m a student at tomorrow''s Medical University."


    "How much do you pay to work here, and how long do you work here?"


    Although I felt that the girl was a little familiar, Hongdou replied, "well, another 100 yuan a day. I have to work nine hours."


    "It''s only about 11 yuan an hour."


    "Yes, not much, but it''s OK. There''s nothing to do at school." Red beans don''t know why, even chatted with this girl.


    "Have you ever heard of spring? I own that shop. "


    Hongdou didn''t expect that the owner''s wife of "spring" was so young. She had heard of this store. When she was a freshman, the minister talked to her in private and said that the food in this store was delicious. She was recommended to go. But Hongdou had never been to this store. Hongdou preferred to eat hot pot, Japanese food is too cold for her.

 Chapter 922

    Red bean nodded and said, "of course, I''ve heard of it. Spring is still very popular in our school."


    "Are you interested in working as a waiter in my shop? It''s 20 yuan per hour. There''s only one waiter in my shop, but there are too many people. Sometimes I can''t help myself."


    Frightened by this unexpected invitation, red bean is slightly widened, like a frightened squirrel, which makes Xiaolan feel more lovely.


    "Of course, of course, but I have no experience as a waiter." Although Hongdou was very surprised, she would be happy if she had a good job, but she really didn''t have experience as a waiter.


    After hearing this, Xiao Lan gave a hearty smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t have experience as a store manager for the first time. Isn''t it so successful? Don''t worry. "


    In this way, he became the waiter of "spring" inexplicably. Hongdou said that he also thought the development was dramatic.


    "Don''t worry, I just won''t take on any more plays in this period of time. I''ll wait for some time. I''ll dare to act only when I know what a real actor is. Maybe I''ll be acting again soon. But it''s not really now. " A voice often heard on TV suddenly attracted Hongdou''s attention and scattered her memories.


    The clear water that the guests want from the back kitchen is said to be clear water. In fact, it''s not true, because the clear water of "spring" is the dew on the lotus leaves picked in the morning. Red beans pass through the long corridor and are suddenly attracted by such a sound. They can''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    This casual glance surprised red bean.


    The black mask covered Gu Chen''s delicate face. He pressed the brim of his cap very low, as if trying to reduce his sense of existence. But even if he wore a low-key black, his clear and outstanding temperament was still different from others. Hongdou couldn''t help thinking, this man is light.


    Red bean didn''t expect, in his side, unexpectedly is Gu Chen. Although I don''t know why Gu Chen came to such a not very high-grade hotel, it''s good to see Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen''s location is very remote. There are only a few people sitting in a distant place. No one can imagine that there is such a dazzling presence in this shop. Everyone is eating and drinking heartily.


    "Do you know how valuable your commercial value is now? There hasn''t been a decent film in China for a long time. I know that you want to concentrate on making music now, and you are afraid that the quality of music will decline. But really, the Chinese film market needs you. " The low voice sounded a little anxious. The speaker is also fully armed, with black sunglasses, face reclusive in the black windbreaker collar, red beans see not really.


    Red beans know that they can no longer listen to it, this should be a very important thing, is that they can not contact things. But this is Gu Chen''s business, red bean still can''t help but want to hear more, because this is related to Gu Chen.


    Red bean didn''t give the water to the lady, but went to the table behind Gu Chen, pretended to clean the table and secretly listened to the conversation between the two people.


    "But I don''t want to act now. Don''t you think about me? I really don''t have the heart to act now. My new album is going to be released. No more pushing. Fans have been waiting for a long time. And if the acting is not specific, what good things can be performed? This is the first lesson you taught me Wait, this atmosphere is a little wrong, how does she feel Gu Chen is a little angry, just like... Poor students who want to get their father''s attention?


    "Sorry, I forgot." Some men''s voice of apology seems to have suddenly touched which string of red bean. Isn''t that what Guchuan said?


    If we want to talk about the most powerful directors in China, people will always mention two people, Guchuan and Anji. Angie''s films are always so delicate and delicate, just like a European comic strip with the painstaking efforts of Da Vinci''s whole life, which is beautiful. Guchuan''s films are quite different. His films are realistic, close to life, more like Chinese ink painting, with a kind of implicit power. Just like the popular comments on the Internet before, Angie''s film is "the last supper", while Guchuan''s film is "Qingming Riverside". It is difficult to judge whose film is better, because both of them are winners.


    Guchuan and Anji are born directors and actors.


    Yes, both of them are actors. The difference is that Angie is first the movie king and then the actor, while Guchuan is the director who turns to be an actor and becomes the movie king.


    Again, it''s hard to judge which of the two is better.


    Because both of them are uncrowned kings.


    But these two people don''t act now. Angie said that maybe I''m not suitable for the current movie. This is not the movie I want.


    Two years ago, guchen and Guchuan starred in a film, which caused a great stir in that year, which was guchen''s first film, the "blood will.". But the acting skills were surprisingly satisfactory - not that Gu Chen was so good in that year, but that no one expected him to be able to act at that time, and acting was not embarrassing at all.Gu Chen plays Ping''an, a son of a rich family, while Guchuan plays the evil general who has been fighting for many years. The country is in chaos, and the family has to choose a person to fight for the country on behalf of the family. Ping''an has to go to the battlefield. Under the influence of war evil, Ping''an gradually changed from a dandy to a real soldier. This film was a phenomenal one that year, and it was the best one Gu Chen had ever played.


    At the end of the movie, the war is still going on. On the eve of marching into the enemy country and leading thousands of troops to prepare for the first World War, Ping''an suddenly asks Zhan Xie, "do you remember today is my birthday? Today I''m really on top of it. "


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    That''s the end of the movie, but that sentence - sorry, I forgot. It became the hot word of the year.


    Red bean also saw "will blood", that sentence also left her a lot of emotion. Sorry, I forgot your birthday. Because all I have is dedicated to this country, this land.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chen was sitting opposite Gu Chuan. Hong Dou felt that he was happier than winning the lottery today. If only Gu Chen could make a movie with Guchuan. The eyes of the drowning people are as charming as the sea demon fished out of the sea. Gu Chen relies on the first film to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    In the two years after Jiang Xue, Gu Chen also received many films. Every one has a good response. There is such a saying in the film review: if there is still hope for Chinese films, it can only be Gu Chen.


    Indeed, Gu Chen''s acting skills in the young generation of male stars is the best. And he has a lot of loyal fans. Fan economy is now an indispensable part of the box office in China. Maybe that''s why Angie doesn''t want a movie like this.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Chen is very sincere, very attentive to every film, not because of the full schedule and let the film shooting water. The producers and directors who worked with Gu Chen praised him. Fans even made videos of directors and producers praising Gu Chen.


    As for film investment, many other activities have to be postponed. Gu Chen''s music has not been a big event for a long time. Since his debut, he has not had an album or a concert.


    On the eve of the concert, Gu Chen suddenly announced that he would not make another film in the past two years. To concentrate on the music business, there are cheers and pains on the Internet. Fans cheered, Chen Chen can make music at last, the song list in his mobile phone is all Chen Chen''s songs two years ago. Fans are crying, two years no film, with their own what to support the day without Gu Chen ah!!!


    Gu Chen''s shadow two years, may be a giant. But it''s not a definite number. The entertainment industry is always changing. Perhaps, there will be a bright person like Gu Chen in the future. People will forget that there was a person as good as Gu Chen before.


    But red bean thought, she will never forget.

 Chapter 923

    Gu Chen doesn''t play in a movie for two years, and Hongdou is also very sad, because she knows that Gu Chen really likes it and likes acting very much. When Gu Chen was not so popular, he was just a pop singer at that time, not so popular, not so many opportunities.


    A reporter asked him, "if there is a chance to act in the future, what kind of role do you want to play?"


    "If I can act, I can do anything." Red bean is from this time began to like Gu Chen. At that time, Gu Chen was not as mature as he is now. At that time, he was still young, with golden hair like in cartoons. The long bangs covered his delicate eyebrows, but could not cover the sincere light in his eyes. Red bean thought, who has the heart to let such a teenager down?


    "I originally said that if I could act, I could play anything..." Gu Chen took a deep breath, like this, he had a lot of courage to support him to say the next words, "but Dad, I found that many things are not as simple as I thought. I''ve got a lot of things to do. Movies need too much concentration. I''m not ready for that. I''m still a singer. "


    Red bean is frightened by Gu Chen''s words, can''t help but back a, today red bean is wearing boots with 2, 3 cm heel, heel hit on the corner of the table, issued a dull sound.


    Gu Chen and Gu Chuan finally realize that someone has been eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "You --" Gu Chen looked back and saw red bean.


    See red beans, Gu Chen is also very shocked, Gu Chen did not expect to see red beans here.


    He went backstage that day and asked about the basic information of Hongdou. He knew that the cute girl like a little squirrel was Hongdou. He knew that Hongdou was still a college student and that Hongdou was his five-year loyal fan.


    I thought it would take a long time to see Hongdou again, but I didn''t expect to see her again in such a short time. Hello, red bean. Gu Chen is in the heart and red beans say hello like this.


    Red bean didn''t expect that he was so embarrassed to be found eavesdropping. And what I overheard is a big secret. Red beans want to cry without tears, long known not to eavesdrop. Gu Chen hates the invasion of privacy.


    Red bean really want to send a post to ask for help from the vast number of netizens: how to make idols angry? If they are real stars, how can they make idols less angry? True, true star, really angry, really kneel for reply. Online and so on, urgent!


    But now there are no netizens, only red bean a person, and the idol so straight Lengleng looking at himself, he is very afraid ah, whimper.


    "Gu Chen, what''s the matter? Don''t scare the little girl." Guchuan looked at Hongdou''s pitiful expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the red bean obviously some at a loss of appearance, Gu Chen also a little can''t help laughing, now know afraid, know that she likes himself, but who let her so stupid, scared her. Gu Chen thinks a little wickedly.


    "Gu Dao, don''t say that. Gu Chen didn''t scare me. It was my own fault. Tell me to be calm.


    "Here it is, your school. Get out of the car." Gu Chen in a more remote corner parking, let red bean out of the car.


    "Do you like this little girl? Son of a bitch Guchuan sat on the co pilot''s seat, with a sigh on his face. He saw it in the car just now. He didn''t make a sound just now. He wanted to see what this smelly boy could do. This boy is quite clever. He has the strength of chasing Fangzi.


    "Actually I know I like her, but I don''t know how much I like her." Gu Chen talks about this topic a bit bottomless. I like red beans. When I see red beans, my heart beating violently can''t cheat people. But how much do you like red beans? Gu Chen doesn''t have a definite answer.


    Recently Gu Chen has been thinking about this problem, but he has never liked others. How can this kind of problem have an answer. Gu Chen a little fidgety ground grasped to grasp own hair.


    "Gu Chen, you are an adult. You have to make your own decisions. Create opportunities if you like. Let go if you don''t like it. That''s it! " Guchuan simply and rudely provided a solution for Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen is suddenly enlightened, his in the mind of that regiment fog is finally pushed away. Since you can''t be sure how much you like this person, just put them by your side. How simple. It''s not complicated at all.


    "I''ll go! I didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s family background was so complicated. No wonder Gu Chuan was willing to make movies with him at the beginning! " The girl''s disclosure caused agitation in the convenience store.


    "No? Chen Chen''s news? Why don''t I know? "


    "So, in fact, Gu Chen is a second generation star!"


    "It''s hard to be popular with such a powerful father..."Hongdou didn''t expect to hear such news as soon as she entered the supermarket. She quickly opened her microblog and found that the hot search of "Gu Chen Gu Chuan" on the microblog hot search list was at the top of the list. The following news was about two people: "Ping''an", "Jiang Xue", "Zhan Xie", "I can''t afford it, I forget it." Two people''s news Tu bang, but red bean is not happy for Gu Chen''s heat, Gu Chen most don''t like others to touch his privacy.


    Suddenly, a wechat message pops up on the mobile phone. It''s Gu Chen''s!


    "Did you see today''s news? I''m a little angry. I hope you didn''t leak it. " There was an angry expression behind the news.


    Although red bean is very aggrieved, but know now the most suspect is himself, that day on his own eavesdropping on this matter, and the next day it broke out. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe in myself any more. Hongdou doubts that it was posted on Weibo when he was sleepwalking.


    "It''s not really me. I swear, I''m a big fan of you. I''ve loved you for five years when I was in junior high school. I can''t sell you out like that. Really In order to prove his grievance, red bean also added a crying expression at the end.


    Gu Chen is holding mobile phone in hand, the eye is looking at mobile phone screen all the time, waiting for news. See this news, show a smile of filch joy.


    "Are you really my fan? You don''t look like that. You looked so calm last time. You didn''t look like a fan of mine. " Red bean stares at the last grievance expression of the news, and doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Obviously, I was so excited when I first met you, but you forgot. But you are so wronged, I think I am wrong. I''m not that good. It''s worth remembering.


    Gu Chen looks at the expression of this grievance, the regret in the heart is like longevity face so long. At that time, why did you send this expression as soon as you took out your hand!!!


    "I''m really your fan. Here''s my microblog account and password: #¨­#########¨­. The microblog account was registered four years ago, the day you had it. There''s evidence in it that I''m your fan. "


    Gu Chen is still in regret, see the news of red bean. He laughed and scolded: "it''s really a fool." Long this lovely squirrel like eyes, originally thought it was a smart, originally it was really a silly. But I still think it''s cute.


    Mouth scolds red bean silly, Gu Chen hand but can''t help but open micro blog, boarded red bean''s Micro blog.


    Looking at, Gu Chen eye socket a little wet.


    "I''m a fan of Gu Chen. So you say you suddenly don''t like him - like other stars, I''m very happy, because I lost another rival. But you have never liked Gu Chen, you have never paid attention to Gu Chen, why should you say such words. Gu Chen went to today is not without effort. So don''t rub his heat. Thank you


    "The one upstairs said that Gu Chen had forgotten the original intention of music, and I firmly disagreed. I''m Gu Chen''s five-year brain powder. I just want to say how Gu Chen can forget his music dream. He just loves acting too much. He once said that if he could act, he could do anything. At that time, he was not so powerful. But now even if he is angry, he is still like this, as long as he can act, anything can be. People who love acting so much, but in order to concentrate on music, they won''t take on the show in two years. Isn''t that a love of music? Anyway, in my eyes, he loves music and acting. But there is only one Gu Chen in the world. Where does he have so much concentration? "


    "I never thought that some people would say that Gu Chen is so ordinary, why so many people like him. Objectively speaking, Gu Chen is really an adjective -- an adjective to describe beauty. But I don''t want him to look so good now. Because someone will always say, you see Gu Chen: only one face. I just want to say that Gu Chen''s face is very ordinary against his background. "

 Chapter 924

    Today is not without effort. So don''t rub his heat. Thank you¡° Upstairs of say, Gu Chen forgot the music of the original intention, I firmly don''t agree. I''m Gu Chen''s five-year brain powder. I just want to say how Gu Chen can forget his music dream. He just loves acting too much. He once said that if he could act, he could do anything. At that time, he was not so powerful. But now even if he is angry, he is still like this, as long as he can act, anything can be. People who love acting so much, but in order to concentrate on music, they won''t take on the show in two years. Isn''t that a love of music? Anyway, in my eyes, he loves music and acting. But there is only one Gu Chen in the world. Where does he have so much concentration? "


    "I never thought that some people would say that Gu Chen is so ordinary, why so many people like him. Objectively speaking, Gu Chen is really an adjective -- an adjective to describe beauty. But I don''t want him to look so good now. Because someone will always say, you see Gu Chen: only one face. I just want to say that Gu Chen''s face is very ordinary against his background. "


    "Objectively speaking, Gu Chen''s acting skills may not be so good. After all, he has a non professional background and has to suffer a lot more. But his acting skills are not as bad as you said. Gu Chen''s acting skills may be a little thin in front of such a group of old actors. But people who have seen the film will be brought into the scene by the film. It''s already pretty good. It''s very courageous to play with a group of old actors. Gu Chen is only two years old. And the old actors have been acting for decades. In fact, Gu Chen doesn''t lack acting skills, but he just lacks time and training. "


    "Gu Chen can''t play big. He is clearly very grateful for every opportunity now, Gu Chen is not proud, he just lacks a sense of security, will prove his importance in this way. He''s just scared. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chen has always been very grateful to his fans, who follow him like crazy religious believers. He also knows that if he didn''t have such a group of persistent fans, he would never be like a fish in water in the entertainment industry. But sometimes the love of fans will make him a little out of breath. In the eyes of fans, Gu Chen is so perfect, there can be no shortcomings.


    But Gu Chen knows that he is not so perfect, he also has many shortcomings. He is not a very gifted actor. He can perform more qualified films just because he works a little harder than many people. In fact, he saw a lot of actors on the set. But he is not so talented, he really can only work harder. This is not something to be proud of.


    Many fans say that Gu Chen is really born to act, but Gu Chen knows that he is not born to eat the bowl of actors. Gu Chen thinks, he may disguise too well, let others think that Gu Chen is a natural actor.


    For music, Gu Chen is really very devout. But in fact, his music level also depends on his postnatal efforts to create an illusion that he is born to sing.


    People who have done music with Gu Chen say that he is very serious about his music, but only Gu Chen knows that he is just afraid of being compared with others. After all, there are so many better people in the entertainment industry.


    In the face of those heavy, sincere like to drink love, Gu Chen a little helpless and afraid. If you stay at the top of the pyramid for too long, what will happen if you fall down?


    Sometimes he even thinks so.


    Myself


    I don''t deserve it.


    Although don''t want to admit oneself such appearance, but really is, in so many such like under, Gu Chen a little frightened.


    If fans find out one day - ah. Originally Gu Chen also just so.


    What should I do.


    Gu Chen thought that if that day''s meeting comes, please certainly must come slower.


    Before Gu Chen saw Hongdou''s comments, he was always so afraid.


    See red bean''s comments let Gu Chen know that he is not so good, but also not so bad. As long as you work as hard as before, you may feel more secure.


    There was a man who knew him so well. There was a man who knew that he was not the best man in the world. There is such a person to share it for him.


    splendid.


    "I read your microblog and I believe you are my fan. But even if you didn''t disclose it, it must be because of you that we were photographed by paparazzi, so you have to compensate me. " Gu Chen suddenly wanted to see red bean. I''d like to see this little squirrel that makes me throb, move and move.


    Compensation ah, red bean some distress ground thinks, what compensation compares, oneself have what can compensate to Gu Chen.


    "Aren''t you a student of tomorrow''s Medical University? Since you are all senior, there should be no less courses?"Although I don''t know what Gu Chen brought up this topic for, Hongdou seriously replied: "well, I don''t plan to go to graduate school. I only have professional courses left. What else do I need to do. But there are not many classes


    Excellent! Gu Chen thinks so, the message that can send out is the feeling that can carry really.


    "Then you can be my medical assistant for half a year. I trust you. The salary is 5000 per month. I can ask for leave for school affairs. This is your compensation for me. "


    You must promise!


    How can this kind of thing not agree? Hongdou thinks that maybe he can buy a lottery ticket today. His recent luck is really good.


    "Of course, when do you go to work, Gu dada!" Before sending out the news, red bean thought about it and added a very excited roaring face to the end of the sentence.


    Do you like him so much?


    Gu Chen sees the news of red bean to have a bit trance, like oneself so?


    Well, I like her a little more, for the sake of her quick agreement.


    "You can come tomorrow. I''m still in Chengjia city. Come to Lijia hotel tomorrow. I''m here with the rest of the staff. "


    Is it true? Red beans in packing time still a little don''t believe, all this progress is too fast. Red bean is afraid that all of this is a dream, or a broken dream.


    "What''s the matter? Fourth, where are you going with your bags? " As soon as the boss came back, he saw old four rummaging for things and packing up. Asked some strangely.


    "Boss, I''m going to be Gu Chen''s assistant!" Red bean excitedly said, want to convey this joy to everyone.


    The boss quickly came over, squatted beside Hongdou, touched her forehead anxiously, and sighed: "it''s not good, and there''s no fever! I''m not stupid. I''m talking in my sleep in broad daylight. "


    After patting off the boss''s hand, red bean said angrily: "what I said is true, I don''t cheat you. Don''t believe it. "


    "You are not cheated by those online swindlers, are you? Those who say that studios recruit people are liars. Don''t believe it, son. " The boss felt that he had a giant baby and was single-minded every day.

 Chapter 925

    "It''s true. Why don''t you believe it all the time? What I said is true!" Red beans want to cry without tears, they do not look like an honest person, or they look very easy to be cheated ah, how do not believe it¡° Ah, it''s true, it''s true. Don''t be unhappy. " The eldest brother comforted Hongdou and comforted him without sincerity.


    This is obviously perfunctory! Red bean thought about it and said, "I''m leaving tonight. I''ll take a picture of Gu Chen for you tomorrow. I''ll scare you to death and tell you not to believe me." In fact, red bean originally wanted to take a picture, but thought of Gu Chen so busy, to trouble him not very good just do.


    "You really have to leave tomorrow. Where are you going? In such a hurry, did the counselor agree? " The boss used his own voice to express the shock of Hongdou''s leaving attitude.


    "I''m really going to be an assistant for Gu Chen. It''s true. I''ll send you photos tomorrow." Red beans know how to explain, the boss will not believe, simply tomorrow to show her photos, scared to death.


    "It''s six o''clock --" red bean looked at the time, a little worried, and could not catch the bus later.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up again, and Hongdou sees the message from wechat.


    It''s a certification message: red bean, I''m Chang en.


    Hongdou didn''t expect Chang en to remember himself. Although they had been at the same table for a year, they didn''t really have a close relationship.


    Chang en is a real Xueba. See Chang en''s name, red bean mind is the first to emerge from this sentence.


    In Gaolan No.1 middle school, Chang en never took the second place in the exam in the past three years. Before, his classmates joked that Chang en always wanted to take the second place in the exam, but he found that it was too difficult to do a wrong question.


    Although it''s a joke, Chang en really has the courage that others can''t match. Moreover, Chang en really worked hard.


    Chang en is always the last person to go every night, and Zao Zi is the first person to arrive. In fact, red beans did not find this detail before. Until the last year of her senior year, she planned to go for a better university.


    Red bean set out from home at dawn, confident that he would be the first person in the class to come to the classroom, but did not expect that in the dark morning, in an empty classroom, Chang en was sitting alone in the classroom writing exercises. The warm light hit Chang en''s face, his eyebrows slightly frowned, as if he was trapped by some difficult problem.


    Chang en''s expression is very serious, but he has always been very serious. Sometimes Chang en''s seriousness reminds Hong Dou of the seriousness of the feudal grandmother when she sacrificed to her ancestors.


    Red bean didn''t make a sound, and her steps were lightened involuntarily. She didn''t want to destroy such a quiet and beautiful picture.


    Red bean quietly sat beside Chang en, there is a kind of indescribable discomfort, the air seems to be filled with an awkward atmosphere. On the first day when two people were at the same table, the opening was a little special.


    There were only chang en and Hongdou in the classroom. Hongdou felt very uncomfortable and wanted to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere. But two people in the past two years have no intersection, although red beans know Chang en, but that''s all. There seems to be no connection between them.


    Time has been pressed the pause button, red beans can not detect the passage of time. She just took out her book and pretended to be calm. However, red bean peeked at Chang en''s side face and thought, in front of such a real-life Xueba, it''s hard for him to keep calm.


    "Are you here so early?"


    "Yes?" Suddenly heard Chang en''s voice, red bean a little did not respond.


    "Do you usually come so early? Red beans. " See red bean opened her squirrel eyes, often en dark sigh: so beautiful!


    "In fact, it''s not. I just want to start to study hard after entering senior three today." Now, red beans are finally responding.


    "Then work hard, red bean." Chang en said that the tone was too gentle. Red bean felt a little itchy in his ears, like drilling in a small electric current.


    "Well, I will." Red beans themselves can not tell why, their voice suddenly became low. It sounds a little embarrassed to others.


    Chang en seems to feel it. In order to ease the embarrassment of the police, he considerately did not reply.


    Red bean felt his face was lit by fire, so hot.


    Fortunately, Chang en didn''t continue to talk, otherwise he would lose face today. Why use that kind of coquettish tone to talk with Chang en? Red bean buried his head very low, buried in the book, trying to hide himself.


    Chang en takes a peek at the red bean buried in the book and pretends to be dead. A smile rises from the corner of his mouth, but he soon suppresses it.


    In addition to a little embarrassment on the first day, Hongdou and Chang en got along very happily.But senior three students are too busy, make up for sleep after class, class must play up the spirit of 12 points. There''s no time to rest. Daily vacation is just a change of place to study.


    So the relationship between Hongdou and Chang en has not improved much.


    So for Chang en suddenly contact themselves this matter, red beans feel a little strange. But she agreed with Chang en''s verification. It''s not a stranger, is it?


    "Well, am I right? Generally, girls will agree. " Chang en''s roommate and doghead love counselor Li Jianxing beat the table vigorously. One face curiously says to Chang en: "let me see what sister looks like quickly?"


    There is a picture of Hongdou in her circle of friends, but Chang en doesn''t want others to see her.


    Red beans are too cute to let others know. Chang en gave himself an excuse to refuse Li Jian in his heart, but he said, "she doesn''t have a picture of herself in wechat." Then he shook his head regretfully.


    "Isn''t it true that there are still pretty girls who don''t put their photos in their circle of friends these days?" Li Jian doesn''t believe it. Li Jian looks at Chang en suspiciously.


    Clean and pleasing to the eye inch hair, looks calm and gentle eyes and not because of the golden frame glasses and shade. Chang en is still wearing a white lab coat. With his gentle temperament, he doesn''t look like a student, but like a professor. Although this professor is too young and too good-looking.


    Li Jian shook his head and laughed. How could he think Chang en was cheating himself? People like Chang en. Such a good person.


    Although Li Jian was also admitted to imperial Medical University, Xueba was graded. Chang en, even at Imperial Medical University, can be called xuexueba. It is also an excellent existence that people look up to.


    "But if you don''t have a picture, you can''t have a picture. Anyway, I''ve already guessed that you must have amazing beauty. Otherwise, how can a person like you take the initiative to attack? Do you think so? " Li Jian said with a playful smile, and squeezed his eyes at Chang en, indicating that Chang en knew all about it.

 Chapter 926

    "No, she''s not pretty." Chang en clarified calmly.


    Lying.


    You''re lying. Chang en scolds himself in his heart.


    Red beans are very beautiful. Although it''s vulgar to say that, red beans are really beautiful.


    Before seeing red beans for the first time, Chang en knew that red beans were beautiful.


    "Is that girl named Hongdou? How can she look so good?" On the first day of high school, Chang en heard his new deskmate talking to himself.


    Red bean, the name is a bit special. Chang enmo read the name of Hongdou, which was like maltose winding around his mouth.


    He secretly followed the eyes of his deskmate to look forward, only to see a small back of the head swaying there, although there was no one around her, but looking at her shaking back of the head, Chang en thought that she must not be bored.


    "Red bean, the head teacher told you to go to the office."


    Hearing the sound outside, the back of his head, which had been shaking before, stood up. Several boys gathered at the front door of the classroom to talk and laugh. Red bean turned and went out to the back door.


    She''s going to turn around. Chang en would feel a little nervous. What would she look like?


    When red bean really turned around and showed his face, Chang en found that his voice was blocked by something and could not make any sound. Chang en suddenly wanted to call the name of Hongdou.


    The girl''s white cheek is full of a pleasant soft pink, full of air feeling flat bangs, under which are a pair of big eyes like squirrels, flickering. When the girl passed by Chang en, her ponytail threw a beautiful arc in the air.


    Chang en moved his finger. His hand was itchy. He wanted to touch Hongdou''s ponytail to see if her hair was as smooth as it looked.


    Red beans... Right?


    Chang en suddenly knows why it is said in the book that 15 years old is the beginning of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a good-looking person, you can see it by yourself, you can know it by yourself. Chang thought a little selfishly.


    "I just like her character. She really doesn''t look that good." Chang en cheated Li Jian without any psychological burden.


    "Can''t see, you so..." Li Jian thought, don''t know what word to use to describe Chang en this situation, finally he finally said a more neutral word: "have connotation."


    "Yes." Chang en answered with a vague meaning.


    "Now we''ll take advantage of the victory, give us a confession or something, and take down my sister." Li Jian has a good plan. Although he is a single mother and child, he has never been in love and has never seen others fall in love?


    "Just tell me? Isn''t it too direct? " Chang en suddenly doubts the truth of Li Jian''s saying that he has a rich love history and has experienced many battles.


    "What are you afraid of! Love is to be decisive. When can you sleep with your sister if you don''t tell her now? " Li Jian continued to guide seriously: "you see, you are still a single dog now, because you didn''t have the courage to confess in high school, otherwise you might have both sister and baby now."


    Although Li Jian''s words have no credibility, Chang en has succeeded. Don''t brainwash. Actually feel that direct advertising is a very wise choice at present.


    Once I was too timid, so even if I became a deskmate with red bean, I didn''t develop any emotional line. If I had confessed at the beginning, maybe the ending would be different.


    At the thought that Hongdou would become his girlfriend, Chang en felt a little hot at the bottom of his heart.


    Chang en suddenly wanted to see red bean, want to see red bean''s face - let oneself fall in love at first sight.


    "Well, I''ll go home, and I''ll go back and tell you."


    "You''re going home? Don''t you need my instruction any more? " Li Jiancai became a love expert for a while, but he was not addicted enough. He wanted to follow up Chang en''s love in real time.


    "Thank you, but don''t use it. You''d better do it yourself." Chang en declined Li Jian''s kindness and packed up and walked to the door.


    Chang en quickly walked to the door of the classroom and suddenly said, "I almost forgot. I wrote your physiology paper for you, and it has been sent to your mailbox. Remember to check it."


    Li Jian was about to kneel down for Chang en, so he gave him two ideas and helped him write a 10000 word paper. He suddenly thought that Chang en''s confession failed, so that he could help Chang en again, and he didn''t have to write a thesis.


    "Chang en, I''ll call you big brother from today on!" Li Jianzhen is very grateful to Chang en for helping him with his thesis. This is written by NIMA himself. She is not only tired to be a dog, but also not necessarily able to live. The cliff written by Chang en can pass."Don''t call me big brother. I have to ask you for help again for my failure." Chang en smiles and shakes his head.


    Waving his hand, Chang en and Li Jian said goodbye: "see you next week."


    Chang en asked the counselor for a few days'' leave. In the Counselor''s office, the counselor looked at Chang en standing upright and laughed and joked: "are you going to see your girlfriend?"


    "No, it''s something at home." Chang en replied solemnly. Indeed, Hongdou is not his girlfriend, and his parents have been urging him to find a daughter-in-law for them.


    "Just kidding. Don''t be so serious." Frightened by Chang en''s serious tone, the counselor touched his nose a little dejectedly.


    "Well, OK. Thank you, Guo Dao. I''ll go first." Chang en nodded and told the counselor goodbye.


    "Well, you go. Be safe on the road. " The instructor waved to Chang en to go directly.


    Chang en walked out of the school only a few steps away, and the crowd outside the school was bustling. Chang en


    I don''t think it''s proper to give red bean a confession rashly. At least I should buy something to represent my sincerity. Suddenly, Chang en was attracted by the name of a florist.


    To love. Chang en looked at the name of the florist and recited the name of the florist in his heart.


    ... to your favorite?


    The flower shop is accompanied by a gentle violin. Chang en pushes the door in, and the wind chime at the door makes a clear knocking sound with the push of the door.


    The florist is not very big, but the small one is very delicate. The green willow like ribbons hang from the ceiling, as if to leave a deeper trace of spring in September.


    "Hello, what flowers do you want to buy?" The landlady saw someone coming in and said hello warmly.


    "I don''t know what kind of flowers I want to buy, and what kind of flowers should I use for advertising?" Chang en asked directly, without feeling embarrassed.

 Chapter 927

    The shop owner looked up at Chang en and exclaimed that such a good-looking person also needed to advertise.


    "Pink roses are more suitable, low-key but affectionate. I suggest you buy 11 roses. It''s too much for you to hold." Looking at Chang en''s angular face, the shopkeeper couldn''t bear to pit him.


    "Yes, that''s it. Thank you Chang en also thinks pink and red beans go well.


    "Thank you." Chang en paid and got out of the car. Standing in front of tomorrow''s Medical University, Chang en found that his palms were sweating a little.


    Chang en was not so nervous when he took the college entrance examination. He was still sure of it, but now he didn''t have it at all. Red bean just passed his friend''s application, and his mind rushed to advertise. Is this too hasty? It''s not like myself. Chang en denies himself in his heart.


    But it''s just like this from the beginning. When I meet red bean, I don''t look like myself. I''m not calm at all and I''m reckless.


    Chang en took a breath and went straight into the campus.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing the sound of red beans, Chang en''s heart trembled. How long have you not heard the sound of red beans? It''s almost three years, right?


    Why didn''t you contact Hongdou before? Chang en questioned himself. I miss her so much.


    Maybe... Maybe it''s because... I''m not willing?


    Gu Chen once secretly asked this question on a forum. At that time, when I asked this question, it was before red beans appeared.


    Gu Chen just hasn''t met love for a long time. But Gu Chen deduces countless kinds of love, but he has never met love.


    But even if it has not met love, Gu Chen and countless people, looking forward to the arrival of love.


    Although now love has knocked on the door, but Gu Chen found that he did not have the courage to open the door. However, if you can choose, Gu Chen will still choose to believe in love.


    I remember the first time I asked this question, Gu Chen was still a newcomer who had just entered the entertainment industry for three years.


    Gu Chen''s first kiss on the screen is Gu Chen''s first kiss. According to the truth, Gu Chen should be in a mood of ups and downs. But strange is, Gu Chen oneself mood does not have any ground to change.


    Because Gu Chen is the flow star, is the idol, so Gu Chen''s play is the choice is very careful.


    In the third year of his career, Gu Chen''s team carefully chose a movie with kissing and emotional drama for Gu Chen.


    Before Gu Chen can be said to be although played a lot of drama, but almost no kind of emotional drama. It''s either a two man movie or a movie with no emotional drama at all.


    Although in China, there is no emotional drama is nothing to watch, but Gu Chen''s film performance has always been very good. At least half of this good result is due to the fans.


    In the third year of his career, Gu Chen began to pick up his first emotional drama and kiss drama.


    Because Gu Chen is the first traffic star in China, female fans and girlfriend fans are almost all of Gu Chen''s fans. Therefore, before the team for Gu Chen''s film selection can be said to be very careful.


    Even when Gu Chen and a female guest are a little close to each other when they are recording the program, countless fans will say that they want to take off their powder for a minute or they want to cry.


    It''s just that we seldom met this kind of star in China before, and dream, who is also a traffic star, is a group of very young children. At that time, we didn''t have to consider emotional drama at all.


    In order that Gu Chen''s fans will not be lost because of Gu Chen''s emotional drama, Gu Chen can be said to have been a wonderful actor in the entertainment industry in those years.


    But Gu Chen has nothing to complain about. Even Gu Chen, who has become famous now, can say that he has achieved today because of his fans. He is not that kind of ghost talent, Gu Chen knows all the time.


    But what Gu Chen doesn''t know is that as long as people who have seen his stage, they won''t dislike him. Because Gu Chen''s stage is magical.


    But Gu Chen himself has not known these, Gu Chen does not know his excellent.


    Because it''s the first time to shoot a kiss and emotional drama, when Gu Chen first filmed, the hero gave the heroine a flower, which deceived the heroine''s heart.

 Chapter 928

    It''s also because of a flower that the hero and heroine begin a lifelong entanglement.


    Originally Gu Chen does not believe this kind of thing, is the girl who falls in love all like to spend?


    Gu Chen secretly asked this question on the forum.


    "May I ask you a question? Are all the girls in love like flowers Gu Chen was afraid that no one would reply to him, and added, "the person who answered drew two red envelopes for two thousand yuan."


    This hair red envelope Cao make or Gu Chen follow own assistant small Chen to learn.


    Xiao Chen likes all kinds of anchors and always gives them presents.


    In recent years, all kinds of Internet celebrities have sneaked into the entertainment industry. But there is still a big gap between wanghong and stars. So not many people will pay attention to net red.


    Just like Gu Chen, I didn''t know that there was a star''s name in the entertainment circle before.


    And, thanks to Xiao Chen, Gu Chen saw a lot of net red, some very magical Cao.


    What forward micro blog can be a lucky draw, or comments drop red packets and so on. From that time on, Gu Chen felt that he and the entertainment industry is not derailed.


    But Xiao Chen and himself said, "brother Chen doesn''t have to worry about these. These are afraid of their own cold will do like this. Brother Chen doesn''t have to worry about these. "


    It''s to get attention. At this time, Gu Chen knew that the original lottery was to win attention.


    But I didn''t expect that I would use this method myself


    Gu Chen''s post became popular as soon as it appeared.


    It''s not that we haven''t seen so many red envelopes, but that we haven''t seen such a game in the forum.


    "* *, is the forum playing like this now? I always thought that only people in Weibo could play like this. "


    "And am I curious about this cuddling identity? Maybe it''s a rich second generation trapped in love? "


    "I''ve learned a lot. 666666¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chen didn''t know what was wrong with his Cao. Everyone did not reply to themselves, but painted a symbol like 666 downstairs.


    I don''t know when the building is crooked.


    However, it will not be crooked soon.


    "I''m the only one who wants a red envelope? What I want to tell you is that no matter what kind of girl she is, sending red roses when she is in love will not be hated. "


    Although this comment was soon drowned out.


    But the person who commented just now sent another message.


    "* *, I just gave it a try and really gave me 2000 red envelopes. What kind of angel is the landlord. I love you This comment also has a screenshot of 2000 red envelopes.


    In an instant, this building became the main building to answer questions seriously.


    "Although I am also an authentic man, I still have to say that there is something contradictory with my girlfriend. Giving her roses and admitting my mistake right away are the quickest ways to solve the problem."


    "It must be flowers. How beautiful the flowers are. A lot of things are not just useful. It''s more about loving the feeling of sending flowers. "


    "Diamond rings and flowers are popular. On behalf of women. "


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of posting is very fast, so Gu Chen has been browsing these posts at the same speed as the speed of light.


    Although different people say different words, but the general meaning of Gu Chen or understand. That is to say, both men and women think that sending flowers to girls is a basic work.


    Maybe my persistence to flowers started from that forum event.


    The follow-up of the forum event is that Gu Chen found three comments from the comments, and each one gave 2000 red envelopes. Also did not say in the original post.


    However, Gu Chen this battle became famous. No one thought that the forum is full of invisible rich people.


    The owner of this post, before the self love forum is an invisible person. Who would have thought that a post would be worth 20000 yuan?


    What Gu Chen didn''t expect is that the follow-up of the matter is that Gu Chen''s original post was refined by the administrator. Encourage the rich to speak more in the forum. However, it''s a pity that after Gu Chen made his voice three years ago, he never had the same landlord as Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen does not know that things will become like this.


    Since then, Gu Chen has never used that forum account again. So, Gu Chen does not know at all, there are still many people in the forum yearning for themselves.This is red bean''s first visit to the flower restaurant.


    In fact, it''s also Gu Chen''s first visit to the flower restaurant.

 Chapter 929

    Although, because of a forum question three years ago, Gu Chen always had a strange mood for flowers. I feel that flowers are mascots that will appear when I meet the right people.


    Later, when I saw the movie, I saw the flower restaurant. Gu Chen could even hear his voice saying that it was it. A restaurant for love.


    But at that time, Gu Chen just had the momentum for love. However, Gu Chen at that time, even the shadow of love are not caught.


    This does not hinder Gu Chen to put the fresh flower in very important position in the heart. Today Gu Chen brings red beans because he always has this idea. There is no chance.


    In fact, three years ago, when Gu Chen didn''t meet the person he liked, when Gu Chen didn''t have the person he liked. Gu Chen was looking forward to love.


    Even the idol consciously told Gu Chen not to like others, to consciously stay away from female stars and female fans. However, this does not hinder Gu Chen''s fantasy of love.


    Three years ago, Gu Chen knew the importance of flowers for girls, and she had been imagining that after she was with her future lover, she could send her lover a rose every day.


    Although said that later Gu Chen no matter which female star cooperates with, the fan can scold others very miserably. Gu Chen''s expectation of love has dropped a lot.


    However, the dream of flowers has never changed.


    Unfortunately, even now I have someone I like. But I still dare not send her flowers every day. Even dare not protect her openly.


    If you go to the flower restaurant, you can make up all the flowers that you used to like red beans but didn''t give them. In the future, it is estimated that there will be no chance to give red bean flowers, or there is no position to give red bean flowers.


    Today is the happiest day. Isn''t it good that you can give red bean flowers? Gu Chen thinks so in the heart.


    This is the first time that red bean has seen so many flowers.


    This is a western restaurant. There is no one in the whole restaurant.


    "Gu Chen..." see no one in this restaurant, red bean a little flustered, how this restaurant is not open? Red bean pulled the sleeve of Gu Chen''s suit that walks in front of him for a while, say a little cautiously: "Gu Chen here how does not have a person, is not business today? Why don''t we go back? It''s so quiet... "


    Although the red bean is half a foot into the entertainment industry, but the entertainment industry in the habit, Gu Chen has not been infected with anything.


    Before, when the crew celebrated, it was also a private show. But there were a lot of people at that time. But, now only red bean and Gu Chen two people, red bean completely won''t think of, Gu Chen already chartered.


    Hear the request of red bean, Gu Chen wants to snicker a bit. At this time, playing tricks on red beans must be the most fun thing.


    "Is it closed today? Then I''m not embarrassed. I''m a star, isn''t it going to be laughed to death? " Gu Chen pretends to be frightened by the words of red bean. There pretended to panic said.


    At this time, Gu Chen completely forgot who said that even if he was found, there was nothing. Just pretend you''re shooting an ad.


    Sure enough and Gu Chen think of of of same, red bean a hear Gu Chen''s words began to panic. Gu Chen is a big star. What''s the matter with this kind of thing?


    "Or I''ll pretend that nothing happened and sneak out?" At this time, red bean can think of is to leave early. Otherwise, it may be photographed by the staff, and it will be laughed to death, right?


    "Well, let''s go quickly." Gu Chen gets close to red bean, pretends to be that kind of street to walk the small muddle of trade same, say secretly to red bean. But it''s already in full bloom.


    In the red bean already took Gu Chen''s hand, ready to secretly walk away, red bean is still complaining about himself in the heart, because saw so many flowers, too excited, did not see the door is not said to be closed today.


    Gu Chen but suddenly puffed to hiss a smile to come out.


    Backhand ready to pull their own out of the red beans pulled to his side, Gu Chen tone up and said: "I suddenly remember..." Gu Chen pretended to knock on his forehead, continued with a smile: "originally I packed yesterday, so no one ah."


    In fact, it''s not just a private room. Gu Chen also told the waiter not to pick them up to the second floor. Gu Chen wants to take red beans to see this restaurant more. Just the two of them, just think about it, it''s very atmosphere.


    But I didn''t expect to give red bean caused such a big misunderstanding. However, Gu Chen a little bit bad ground thinks, still quite amusing.


    At this time, if red bean doesn''t know Gu Chen is cheating himself, red bean is a real fool.However, red beans or very surprised, Gu Chen will even for their own to charter. However, Hongdou soon woke up. It''s not because Gu Chen wants to make a private show for himself, but because Gu Chen wants to have a quiet environment.


    "Why do you always do that? You always lie to me." Red beans said he was Gu Chen cheated, do not know how many times.


    In fact, if red bean know, Gu Chen cheat her far more than she know, don''t know Red Bean''s expression is what kind of. But now Hongdou still doesn''t know anything. Hongdou doesn''t know that he has been cheated many times unconsciously.


    But, even if is to know, the red bean is still the same as oneself now, have no principle ground to forgive Gu Chen immediately.


    "It''s nothing. I just think Gu Chen you have changed. " Just after criticizing Gu Chen not severely at all, before Gu Chen came and answered, red bean answered first.


    "Didn''t you say you never cheat? Why do you always lie to me Red bean tone is very gentle, soft waxy. If it is not appropriate to blame, Gu Chen feel more appropriate is red bean is now in coquetry.


    Have you ever said that you never cheat?


    Gu Chen carefully recalled for a while, vaguely remember that he said so.


    But at that time, Gu Chen really didn''t lie. I don''t like to cheat when I don''t meet red bean.


    Even with the famous rascal Sheng Nan, Gu Chen has always been frank and relative.


    This is also Gu Chen and Sheng Nan together, always will be Sheng Nan gas to the reason. Together with Sheng Nan, there are three sentences in Sheng Nan''s ten sentences that need to be carefully weighed.


    After being with Hongdou, I seldom tell the truth.


    "Well, I''ll try not to cheat you in the future." Gu Chen uses the word very accurately, is as far as possible, is or deceives the red bean.

 Chapter 930

    However, the red bean doesn''t know Gu Chen of these crooked road of. Red bean thinks Gu Chen took his complaint seriously.


    In fact, red bean is not so stingy, know Gu Chen is joking, active atmosphere. There was no malice. Not to be angry, red bean is just joking.


    But look at Gu Chen''s appearance, red bean begins to doubt Gu Chen just now whether his words were taken seriously.


    But if Gu Chen knew what red bean''s head melon was thinking at this moment, he would think it was very interesting, right? After all, a lot of time, Gu Chen cheated red bean to play, not to liven up the atmosphere, that is, the whole red bean was very interesting.


    Gu Chen sometimes, will also think if red beans alone together, two people will not be embarrassed, but later really experience such things, Gu Chen found that it is not embarrassed.


    On the contrary, even if you don''t have a dialogue with Hongdou, you will think about it at home for a long time.


    So it''s good that there is no mind reading between lovers. Two people can be happy together.


    The whole restaurant is made of relegated red roses.


    It''s all from Bulgaria by air. This is a first date, isn''t it? Gu Chen sees Bulgarian red rose when, the first thought that arrived in his mind unexpectedly is this.


    Bulgaria''s red roses seem to be much brighter than other roses.


    I don''t know about red bean at this time. Today, all the things in this restaurant are hers.


    These things in this restaurant can be said that Gu Chen has been preparing all night.


    But in my heart, I have three thoughts. For the first time today, I have a sense of reality.


    All the expenses of the whole restaurant are in the millions.


    Gu Chen is not short of money all the time.


    Seeing that all the places are Bulgarian red rose''s unique posture, red bean stops in shock.


    I want to write down everything here.


    In order to see these flowers, red beans are walking very slowly.


    But Gu Chen is slower than red bean. Gu Chen has been watching Red Bean''s reaction.


    Red beans are really happy. Sure enough, everyone is right. No matter who it is, there is no way to resist the lure of flowers.


    Red bean has forgotten how long he has been in this state of admiration and shock.


    Gu Chen has been looking at red beans, with a smile on his face.


    This kind of red bean is so cute. Gu Chen really has no way to let oneself move a vision from the body of red bean.


    All red roses.


    Would have thought it was tacky red, but when all the bright red Baoji Leah rose together, there is only one word to describe the beauty.


    It''s beautiful.


    After arriving at the second floor, there are Bulgarian roses everywhere, and the places you walk by are petals of Baoji red roses.


    All the places I passed were fragrant. Red beans now dare not blink, afraid that they are like Cinderella in fairy tales, after 12 pm, all things are fake.


    But it''s all true. Is Gu Chen prepares for the red bean.


    The reason why we ordered Bulgarian red rose is that there is a red letter in the name of red bean.


    It''s all dazzling red.


    Gu Chen has been following behind the red bean. Red bean is wearing a white fairy dress today. It''s Gu Chen who prepared red beans in advance.


    Of course, Gu Chen didn''t tell Hongdou that he wanted to see how charming Hongdou was wearing this white fairy skirt in the red rose.


    "Red bean, you can wear this skirt. I remember red beans are XXS, right? Red beans can try, after all, this afternoon we go to eat Western food, red beans look so young. I will feel inferior. " Gu Chen gave and red bean dress before going out.


    When seeing this skirt in the shop, Gu Chen knew that this skirt was made of red beans. All are suitable for the feeling of red beans. If it wasn''t for knowing the landlady of the shop, Gu Chen felt that he had reasonable reasons to suspect that the dress was specially designed for red beans.


    In fact, Gu Chen''s guess is right. Red bean put on the fairy skirt, is really the fairy herself. At this time, Gu Chen began to celebrate, his private. Otherwise, how can others adjust their mood when they see such a beautiful red bean.


    Against the background of the red rose here, the white fairy skirt of red bean is more conspicuous. The red beans are not the same as people in the world.If someone can see two people at the same time at this time, it will be a big surprise.


    Two people, one is a white fairy dress, one is a black smart suit. A black and a white, just look at the back are so matching.


    With so many roses.


    Beautiful picture, just a look, I feel like I want to start falling in love.


    But the two people in this beautiful picture haven''t started to fall in love yet.


    Are like each other, but dare not let each other know.


    Humble and hard to like each other.


    The room is not very bright, all rely on the candlelight to make the whole room bright. The candle light is not very strong.


    But it''s warm. The whole environment, if the people here are not themselves and Gu Chen, Hongdou thinks that this scene can be used to propose.


    Red bean looked back at Gu Chen one eye, just this one eye, red bean Zheng Zheng ground Leng.


    Gu Chen today''s appearance, is really like a fairy tale will appear in the prince himself.


    In numerous Bulgarian red roses, Gu Chen stands at the entrance of the stairs. Gu Chen''s feet are all dead rose petals. In the red background, the black Gu Chen just looks so charming.


    Gu Chen is a prince, but red bean thinks that he is not Gu Chen''s princess.


    When red bean looks at Gu Chen, Gu Chen does not move to allow red bean to look at.


    This environment, Gu Chen really does not want to leave this place.


    Gu Chen took a rose that placed in stair mouth casually, went to red bean.


    It''s more like a fairy tale. Have you got the script of the heroine now?


    When Gu Chen came, some beautiful fragments in all the fairy tales in Hongdou''s mind were like the rewind of a movie, one after another.


    Even if is red repeatedly tells oneself, oneself are not Gu Chen this prince''s princess. But when Gu Chen in a suit, in this room full of roses, in the atmosphere of candlelight, with a rose toward himself, red beans still feel can''t help but tremble.


    This scene is my fantasy many times.


    The hero walks to the heroine with the rose and kneels down. This scene is Gu Chen''s film will appear in the scene.


    In fact, Gu Chen did play this scene. But considering the acceptance of fans, the part was cut.


    Even before Gu Chen was a person who didn''t know what it was like, this scene left a deep impression on Gu Chen. Although this scene was not seen in the end.


    However, Gu Chen looked at the red bean in front of him and whispered in his heart, but his scene was seen by red bean today.


    Gu Chen stops in front of red beans, red beans can''t help looking up at Gu Chen.


    It''s a little too close. Height difference is so big, if it is red beans want to see red beans, red beans must lift his head, to see Gu Chen''s face.


    Red bean was originally raising his head, but the angle of raising his head is getting smaller and smaller.


    Is... Is Gu Chen knelt in front of oneself.


    Red bean''s heart stopped beating for a moment. It is no exaggeration to say that red beans dare not breathe loudly.


    Everything in front of you looks like a dream. Hongdou felt that he had a long and beautiful dream. Now these are childhood dreams do not dare to think, if this is a dream, red beans quietly warn themselves, do not wake up.


    Gu Chen kneels down on one knee, in front of red bean.


    Gu Chen left hand rose handed red bean.


    The thorns of the rose have been picked out. It can be seen that the people who prepare this are very careful, which has been taken into account.


    The dreamland in front of me seems too dreamy.


    Red bean reached for the rose that Gu Chen handed over.

 Chapter 931

    "This is a red rose for you." When red bean took over this rose, Gu Chen suddenly said such a subwoofer.


    Gu Chen''s fans have always said that Gu Chen is a subwoofer. They all said that once Gu Chen opened his mouth, the grass would not grow. In fact, Gu Chen''s voice can be changed, if Gu Chen wants to change the voice is a very simple thing.


    If Gu Chen''s voice changes a little, it will become a subwoofer for fans.


    This time talk with red bean, Gu Chen uses the bass specially to break.


    Just when Gu Chen opened his voice, red bean felt his heart beating violently all the time.


    It turns out that everything in front of us is not a dream.


    When red beans eat the steak in their mouth, they really feel a bit of reality.


    When they sat down, Gu Chen acted like a gentleman in the middle ages. Strictly observe some etiquette.


    Gu Chen moves a seat for red bean, just like the love story staged in the castle.


    The whole second floor is quiet.


    After the waiter delivered the things, he did not wait nearby, but quietly backed down.


    In fact, at the time of ordering, Hongdou was stunned by the chef''s fluent Chinese. Because this residence looks like a standard foreigner. Standard blonde.


    But a fluent Chinese is also very good.


    Red bean today''s surprise is so much that I can''t believe it. What I''m experiencing is real.


    When red bean was ready to enjoy the meal, he found that the steak was not so easy to eat.


    In fact, this is the second time red bean has eaten steak.


    Red bean technique is not very skilled, a steak must be cut for a long time to eat.


    Just when red beans and steaks fight for wisdom and courage, Gu Chen quietly changes his steaks.


    Gu Chen plate is Gu Chen a small piece of good cut.


    "Eat, today our red bean is a princess. The princess doesn''t have to do it by herself In this environment, Gu Chen said this kind of words, such a bit of shame, it seems that there is nothing inappropriate.


    Gu Chen''s words make red bean blush all of a sudden.


    Just now... Just now Gu Chen said that our princess is right?


    Today this kind of environment seems to give Gu Chen so much courage.


    Even Gu Chen has always liked red beans, but Gu Chen never had such great courage.


    It seems that the red rose gave Gu Chen the courage he had never had before.


    "Thank you." Red bean a little uncomfortable to his face in front of the hair dial to his two Dou behind.


    All these things, all the things that happen now, are like a dream.


    Red bean selfishly hopes that this dream can be longer.


    If you can, red bean hopes this dreamlike scene can last a lifetime.


    But, where come so many lives.


    Yesterday''s flower restaurant is over.


    Strange is, after yesterday today, whether it is red bean or Gu Chen, two people did not mention the matter of last night. Both were so quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Hongdou thinks that what happened last night is actually an accident. In that environment, everyone will become irrational, right?


    Red beans feel that they have become irrational. Because red bean unexpectedly wants to say and Gu Chen have been together. Today''s red bean wake up, began to laugh at themselves.


    Just may Gu Chen feel a bit unimportant thing, oneself become so have no self-knowledge?


    Even if Gu Chen is really with others one day. It won''t be me.


    It''s better to catch any female star in the entertainment circle than to catch one.


    Although in the entertainment industry, many stars are finally together with the stars.


    But some of them are with the son of the rich or Bai Fumei. But anyway, there are very few people with fans.


    If there is, it''s just that fans are assistants around the stars. Long term relationship.


    Although say, red bean oneself also have to admit, recent time, the relation of oneself and Gu Chen changed a lot.


    If said before the red bean is looked up to Gu Chen''s words, then now the red bean is and Gu Chen in the same horizontal line. To be honest, now Hongdou himself feels that he has experienced four things that he did not dare to dream about before.Red beans have been telling themselves to have self-knowledge. But yesterday, after that kind of dream scene appeared, red bean found that he had no way to forget those things. There''s no way to get your posture back. It''s the kind of princess who knew that she was the prince yesterday, but only today did she know that she was the one who didn''t know how far away from the prince. The prince will continue to find his princess, but that person is not himself.


    Gu Chen dare not mention yesterday''s thing, is because Gu Chen discovers that he only has that courage yesterday. Perhaps those Bulgarian red roses gave her courage. Gu Chen did a lot of things she didn''t dare to do last night.


    However, after a night passed, Gu Chen found that he still had no courage to continue.


    Gu Chen or originally that both sides dare not abandon of Gu Chen.


    Just like everything that happened yesterday didn''t exist, Gu Chen and Hongdou didn''t dare to talk about the flower restaurant, the Bulgarian red rose and the candlelight dinner with each other.


    Maybe it''s a little embarrassing, but at present, it''s not embarrassing to see Hongdou and guchen.


    When two people get along with each other, they pretend that they don''t care about last night. But I hope the other party will remember this.


    Therefore, love and affection are contradictory.


    Like it or not, at least the feeling is pure now.


    Even though, maybe at the end of the story, there is still no emotional line between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Gu Chen is still very busy. Gu Chen is busy with different things every day.


    For a star, many things may not be necessary, but still have to take a journey.


    It''s like the charity party Gu Chen attended today. According to the truth, if it is to offer love, you can directly donate money to solve the problem. But in fact, it''s not like this. Every time this kind of charity party can basically gather all the people with topic in the whole entertainment circle to participate.


    Maybe there are many reasons. But no matter what the reason is, many of the stars'' personal belongings or works will be bought at high prices by all kinds of big bosses, and then the donated money can be directly given to charities.


    Stars, of course, have to donate money. This kind of thing is not mandatory. But for example, this Crann charity party is something that the whole entertainment industry and the public are paying attention to. If you don''t donate money, it can''t be justified.


    Some stars who have not been able to pass because of travel problems will also donate money. A star can have no representative works, but it can''t be without kindness. That''s how the Chinese think. Charity is a must.


    This is also the reason why many stars come to the crane charity every year. Another reason is that being invited over is also recognition of stars.


    If it''s a masterpiece or no popular star, will crane charity invite it.


    It''s for charity, but it''s also for stars to prove themselves.


    Gu Chen came to this charity party today.


    This time is Gu Chen and Sheng Nan go to the red carpet together. Gu Chen did not walk the red carpet with the female star. Including the heroine of Gu Chen''s previous emotional drama. In addition to some of the film exhibition''s rigid requirements, Gu Chen usually will not go on the red carpet with female stars.


    But I won''t walk on the red carpet with male stars. Gu Chen more time, is oneself a person walks the red carpet. Although very rare, but if this person is Gu Chen, it seems that everything is reasonable.


    This time is Sheng Nan has been pleading with himself, Gu Chen just agreed. But really when two people walk the red carpet together, Gu Chen just began to really regret.


    Why would you agree to this unreasonable request.


    Of course, it''s because Sheng Nan can''t stand the shelling.


    "Oh, Gu Chen, you can walk on the red carpet with me. Don''t you always have one person anyway? I can''t do it alone. You come with me The day before the charity party, Sheng Nan called Gu Chen early and made an appointment for the position next to Gu Chen.


    "No, I''ll go with you. I''m afraid others will doubt my sexuality." Gu Chen in the face of Sheng Nan this unreasonable request, directly refused without a soft heart.


    It''s nothing to go alone, but it''s Sheng Nan who makes an exception for the first time. Gu Chen can imagine how he will be ridiculed.

 Chapter 932

    And Sheng Nan walk red carpet, Gu Chen can''t help but began to smile. Even if it doesn''t start.


    Gu Chen and Sheng Nan two people''s red carpet is to walk together, even the seat is also arranged by the organizer together.


    Two people in the home, received a variety of eyes. Although the star is for everyone to see, it''s still a magical feeling to be teased by acquaintances who are also stars.


    Because Sheng Nan has always been the setting of dawdling, he didn''t feel anything at all. But Gu Chen in the circle has always been not how to like the image of the stars, this time was so surrounded by everyone, Gu Chen''s feeling is not very good.


    Especially when Gu Chen and Sheng Nan sat together, everyone began to whisper. Although I know that we will not discuss the abnormal relationship between ourselves and Sheng Nan. But Gu Chen still feels uncomfortable.


    Stars behind their own evaluation, Gu Chen is also heard of, is difficult to make friends with a person. Today this appearance, let Gu Chen have a kind of good student in the campus to be suddenly seen by everybody''s feeling is the same. There is a sense of helplessness.


    In the middle of the charity party, the host also began to tease Gu Chen and Sheng Nan. In fact, if Gu Chen and go to the red carpet is not Sheng Nan, but other male stars, everyone''s reaction will not be so big. But Sheng Nan is different.


    Sheng Nan himself admits that Gu Chen is the only true friend in the entertainment circle. But Sheng Nan and Gu Chen are different. There are many friends in Sheng Nan''s circle. Although it''s just a general friend. At that time, Sheng Nan could make others think he was very important.


    This is the reason why Sheng Nan seldom made bad comments when she was in this circle.


    It''s normal for stars to have conflicts, but Sheng Nan can make good friends with the two contradictory stars at the same time without wading into the muddy water.


    So today Gu Chen in the star is also so flow, is because of Sheng Nan. The popularity in Sheng Nan''s circle is really wonderful.


    The host saw two people also can''t help but began to tease, "did not expect that today is Sheng Nan sat next to Gu Chen."


    Another host immediately took the next sentence, "who said no, but Sheng Nan begged Gu Chen to accompany him. Whose request is this sitting together? "


    As soon as the host''s friendly banter ended, it caused the laughter of the whole audience.


    The camera switches to Sheng Nan and Gu Chen. Sheng Nan and Gu Chen see their faces on the stage at this time.


    Sheng Nan doesn''t want to answer this question. Just let Gu Chen help, didn''t think this thing might become his black spot.


    It''s supposed to be a joke for a long time.


    Sheng Nan looked at Gu Chen, raised chin, motioned Gu Chen to answer this question.


    Gu Chen did not accept Sheng Nan''s unreasonable request. Gu Chen makes a gesture of asking you to answer directly towards Sheng Nan.


    Sheng Nan stares at Gu Chen, who pretends not to see it. Today''s charity party, Sheng Nan do not know how many times to see their own. Gu Chen expresses immune Sheng Nan''s eye attack is a kind of instinct.


    "This seat is arranged by the organizer. I don''t have that request. " Sheng Nan doesn''t look like a 42 year old man at all. It''s like a boy who just came out of society.


    But Sheng Nan''s mind, to be honest, is the mind of a boy who just came out of society.


    Sheng Nan has not experienced any great tribulations, and she is happy with the hurt she receives from acting. Sheng Nan spent almost all her time on her own play before she met Xiao mo.


    When Gu Chen and Sheng Nan were interviewed, the floor was almost full of laughter. We all know that these two people have a good relationship, but they just mentioned each other. I haven''t even been on the same stage before.


    This should be the first time that two people are on the same stage.


    I didn''t expect that two people on the same stage would be so funny. After Gu Chen and Sheng Nan were together, their painting styles changed a lot.


    The charity party ended in almost three hours.


    Gu Chen donated his watch. Gu Chen has a lot of watches all the time. This time, I''m advertising for my own spokesperson. Gu Chen has always been a qualified spokesman.


    But this time Sheng Nan sent out his paintings.


    When Sheng Nan''s paintings appeared, the audience was silent.


    The painting is not bad, but excellent. Everyone began to doubt whether this was painted by Sheng Nan.


    It''s a painting of Xiang RI GUI and the sun. Gu Chen didn''t like oil painting before. Gu Chen likes the cool feeling of plain hat more. I feel the oil painting is too gorgeous. It''s not Gu Chen''s style.However, Gu Chen likes Sheng Nan''s painting very much.


    Sheng Nan painted sunflowers and the sun. They all use beautiful colors. It looks just like the thing in the picture. The sunshine is beautiful. It blooms freely.


    Sheng Nan actually thought of sunflower and sun when she was ready to draw something. Or because of Gu Chen''s little princess Xiaomo.


    Sheng Nan has been direct, but Xiao Mo just takes off his guard. What Xiaomo had experienced before was too dark. So it''s hard for Xiaomo to take off his guard against other people. Xiaomo is in the third grade of primary school. But Xiaomo always ignores the people beside him.


    Sheng Nan also knows that there is something wrong with the current state of Xiaomo. After all, the little desert is still that little desert, and it has always been that little desert. Xiao Mo has always been indifferent to others. But Xiaomo became more and more dependent on himself.


    Maybe it''s the fear of being abandoned. Xiao Mo always dislikes Sheng Nan''s close relationship with the opposite sex.


    Sheng Nan has never been bothered by Xiaomo. Sheng Nan just hates herself and doesn''t become the first person to adopt Xiao mo. It makes Xiaomo feel insecure.


    So when Sheng Nan painted sunflowers and sunshine today, he wanted to let Xiaomo paint them. Sheng Nan hopes she can be so cute all the time. Don''t be bothered by the past life. I want to tell my little princess that he will always like him.


    Actually, this year is the same process as last year. But there are still differences.


    Gu Chen and Sheng Nan''s double red carpet can be said to cause everyone''s explosive discussion.


    Maybe it''s because these two people have a lot of appeal, right? After the video of Gu Chen and Sheng Nan''s Kelan charity came out, we found that the CP of Gu Chen and Hongdou was not as sweet as that of Gu Chen and Sheng Nan.


    In fact, Gu Chen and Sheng Nan always have that kind of CP powder that only looks at the face. After all, in this circle, Sheng Nan and Gu Chen''s appearance is the top position of the pyramid. No one will refute this.


    Gu Chen and Sheng Nan''s CP seem to be a fire.

 Chapter 933

    Shi Yue really doesn''t like being ordered to control herself. She comes to work, not to be angry.


    I chose literary work because I felt that since we are all active in writing, we are intellectuals according to the old saying.


    At least, rationality and sensibility coexist in both directions, and can not exist malicious competition and hateful hidden rules like other industries.


    But Shi Yue didn''t know that she was wrong until she joined the trade.


    It''s never the industry that makes mistakes, it''s the people that make them.


    She helped her forehead and stood in tears and laughter.


    But after a while, his face bloomed like a flower smile.


    Grab that stack of information and throw it into the air, falling like snowflakes.


    The smile in Shiyue''s eyes is like the hazy meaning when all things wake up in March, and the time when the buds are pink and tender.


    "Editor Zhou Yu, you are only an editor now, and you have the lowest educational background. You have also brought out several good authors. Even your studio is a team led by the deputy editor." When Yue was close to Zhou Yu''s face, Zhou Yu was forced to retreat.


    "Pick up your information and take it away for me. I''m also a living man with a long tongue. If you really let me write, I''ll dare to put the signature of editor in chief Li Sixiao on the last signature!"


    Shiyue is no longer pressed step by step, but walked back, with a harmless smile on his face.


    But it''s full of deterrence.


    Zhou Yu scolded in a low voice: "the innocent Biao." But I still had to lower my head and pick up the information on the ground one by one.


    When Yue shrugs, she feels that even if the company scolds, it is more beautiful than what she says at home.


    Suddenly, feeling a peep, she turned to look along the feeling.


    Shen Chenyi, who is shaking hands with the person in charge of the company, is standing on the steps outside the lattice glass window!


    Zhou Yu picked it up for a long time before she left, while Shi Yue sat on the seat and kept glancing out.


    Why is Shen Chenyi here? He seems to be familiar with this company!


    Just as Shiyue was thinking, a sound of footsteps approached.


    "OK, Mr. Shen, this is the most ace team studio in our company. If you don''t have any opinions, then the sponsorship and planning of our website will show you..." the person in charge is smiling and very attentive.


    Shen Chenyi''s face was solemn. She glanced around and locked Shi Yue''s position. Then her lips rose gradually.


    Pointing at Shi Yue, he said, "who is she?"


    The person in charge looked at Shiyue and waved to her: "it''s you. You come here. What are you doing in this studio? You don''t leave after work."


    When she saw that Shen Chenyi didn''t seem to recognize herself, she said, "I''m the editor here. My name is Shi Yue."


    Shen Chenyi nodded: "I''ll talk to the editor. She may know more about what the company needs."


    Hands pocket standing in place, the body overflowing cold, people can not help shaking shoulders.


    The person in charge was very embarrassed on the face and said: "this Shiyue editor is just an editor of our company. I really don''t know about other situations of the company, so Mr. Shen, it''s not appropriate to talk like this."


    Shen Chenyi looks down and says nothing.


    The person in charge was about to cry and continued to add: "our editor is really not suitable to talk about this project. Mr. Shen, we''d better go to the office to talk about it."


    Still no one spoke.


    The scene fell into a dead silence, only the person in charge was chattering all the time.


    Maybe Shen Chenyi''s eyes are fixed on Shi Yue''s face, while Shi Yue looks at the person in charge speechless and talks to Shen Chenyi about his concern like his mother.


    It''s a triangle.


    Finally, the person in charge looks at Shen Chenyi and Shi Yue, who look at the mentally retarded one after another.


    Finally, the person in charge seems to have been pointed out.


    Immediately suddenly, he said: "Mr. Shen, please come here. We have talked about the contract. Maybe Shiyue editor will be busy and have time."


    "And the contract?"


    Person in charge: "ah?"


    Holding a smile, Xu Ze presents his pen to Shen Chenyi with both hands.


    After three words, Shen Chenyi takes Shi Yue''s hand and pulls it out of the crowd.


    Now there are only a few people in the company, and the people in Shiyue studio are all gone.Xu Ze wanted to catch up, but looking at the person in charge who was standing there with the signed contract, he said: "your editor may be the boss in the future. Don''t make public today''s affairs. If the exposure of love causes some bad consequences, Mr. Shen won''t sponsor, but directly demolish here to build a toilet."


    "At that time, all of you will be toll collectors."


    The last sentence made the person in charge shiver.


    This is a word with flavor!


    Then, Xu Ze trotted up.


    "It seems that someone was quarreling with editor Shiyue just now. Who was it?" The person in charge is sweating.


    "It''s like Zhou Yu, the editor under deputy editor Zhang."


    "Yes, even the sponsor''s girlfriend dares to offend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being dragged all the way, Shiyue didn''t go too fast, but looked around like a monkey.


    She was afraid that editor in chief Li Sixiao would come back. When she saw Shen Chenyi, she was still with her. She had to peel off half of her skin.


    When she was put into the car, Shiyue looked out like a thief.


    "Ah, Mr. Shen, aren''t you a star? Why is there no paparazzi around? If we are photographed together, will it bring you any bad comments? "


    Well, the thief is really conscientious.


    Shen Chenyi smiles but says nothing. She touches Shiyue''s head.


    But as a novel editor, Shi Yue''s brain immediately filled out the reason.


    Shen Chenyi is so handsome, and he still has his own independent group. So why should he be influenced by those birds in the entertainment circle.


    That must be his family''s big business. No one dares to provoke him.


    After making sure that she won''t appear in a news headline, Shi Yue calms down. After all, she is also the third person to get into a luxury car.


    There''s always a little bit of self-cultivation of the poor.


    "Well, what can Mr. Shen do for me this time?"


    "Take you to the parents." Shen Chenyi is playing with her mobile phone.


    The weak light of the mobile phone is printed on the pupil, and Shen Chenyi looks at Shiyue''s embarrassed appearance after saying this sentence, and immediately feels funny.


    Put the cell phone aside and push it through.


    "What? I don''t want to


    Shi Yue is speechless. She and Shen Chenyi have known each other for less than two days and spent a night together. Then the next day she is going to see his parents.


    This


    I don''t dare to do that in this TV play!


    But Shi Yue still maintained a decent smile on the surface, "Mr. Shen should have misunderstood the relationship between us."

 Chapter 934

    Shen Chenyi looks back at Shi Yue.


    Nodding firmly, no room for maneuver.


    This makes Shi Yue want to talk and stop. Naturally, she has 10000 parents who are not willing to meet Shen Chenyi. To be honest, they''ve only known each other for a few days.


    However, she said, "sorry, I can only refuse Mr. Shen''s kindness."


    Break when you break!


    Shen Chenyi is not surprised, and does not show anger on her face. Instead, she sits upright with her hands on her knees, only after hearing Shi Yue''s words.


    Picked up the phone, silver white weak light again reflected on the pupil.


    It''s just that the temperature around seems to be dropping.


    "If it''s not convenient for you at the moment, wait until you have time. Get off the bus!"


    Shen Chenyi''s words are not understood by Shi Yue.


    But think of two people so deadlocked, pour also know how to get off the car.


    Looking back, it was outside the house of his best friend Mo Li.


    As the window rolled down, Shen Chenyi said gently, "if you don''t want to, don''t force it. Director Mo told me to send you here directly."


    Since she was sent to Mo Li, Shen Chenyi''s mind is really delicate and thoughtful.


    No matter how stupid you are, the IQ just graduated from kindergarten knows what the God wants to do.


    Shiyue was embarrassed.


    Pulling his lips, he couldn''t say anything for a long time, while Shen Chenyi was a close successor: "I''ll see you later when I''m free."


    Shiyue nodded politely.


    I watched a black Cayenne disappear.


    Although this is a high-end community, but travel this car is still very rare.


    The direct reason is that the price is not close to the people!


    After entering Mo Li''s house, Shi Yue looks at a purple apron, dust gloves and some housekeeping staff in a certain uniform.


    When Mo Li saw Yue, he came back directly.


    He went forward and hooked Shiyue''s arm straightforwardly and said, "come to see the doghouse that my sister has set for xiaoyueyue."


    kennel?


    Are you sure you don''t dare to use more words?


    "Didn''t I say I''d clean up after work?"


    When Yue talks, he is pushed forward by Mo Li.


    In front of a door, the door is painted with pink wall paint to the end, and a little red is added around to separate the color blind area. At the height of the head, there is a square frame of handmade crafts, decorated with some lovely patterns. In the middle of the box, there is a star lamp, emitting orange light, Illuminating the middle words: a flowing Warbler


    Fonts are also used as illuminants.


    "What are you doing? It''s a wonderful name. " Shi Yue reached out and touched the four words.


    It''s a good word, and it has a good meaning.


    "Since it''s so beautiful, let''s push the door in and have a look."


    This reveals what Mo Li is looking forward to more than Shi Yue.


    Looking at time Yue half a day don''t start, directly pushed the door to go in, the arrangement inside let time Yue eyes suddenly a burst of amazing color.


    The layout of the room is small, but it is ingenious when dividing the area. The computer desk is next to the desk and is placed regularly and neatly.


    The desk is decorated with light pink, and there are some secretaries, but the colorful spine has exposed the essence of romance. The lampshade looks at the desk lamp with clear eyes, and there are some cute but nameless gadgets on the desk against the wall.


    The large French window on the right side is wide open, the light grass green curtain with ink color is wide open, and a lot of potted plants are placed on the guardrail outside, which are mainly eye-friendly.


    As soon as Shiyue came in, he suddenly felt that his body and mind were relaxing.


    Go to the desk, turn on the computer, the logo on the screen below the computer makes time happy.


    This computer and the layout of the room are unique.


    Naturally, it can''t be that Mo Li thought of it alone.


    Because usually, it''s Mo Li who shoves her luggage here.


    One bed, one chair, one table, it''s easy!


    When Yue was satisfied, he immediately turned around and asked, "when did Miss Mo have such good taste?" Hold your chest.


    You are welcome to sit on the chair.


    "It''s not your Mr. Shen who prepared it for you. Today, Shen Chenyi announced that she would quit the entertainment industry. The news really scared me to death." Mo Li patted her chest.Feel the soft soft mattress and sit down.


    The nervous little look on that face made people laugh and cry.


    "So, what''s the relationship between Mr. Shen''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry and this room?"


    "Of course, it does matter. I gave Mr. Shen Chenyi all your contact information, so he stayed in the crew and finished the rest of the play."


    "Ink Glass!"


    Mo Li''s neck is a stem, and his head is drooping. When he comes to Yue, tears squeeze: "Yue Yue, I swear to God, I''m not really selling friends and seeking honor. It''s a male secretary of Mr. Shen who comes to me and talks with me for several hours before I abide by the bottom line, but I''m still moved by the man''s words and give him your contact information."


    "I send four, I say it''s true!"


    With that, Mo Li raised three fingers to the sky.


    Shi Yue: "what else can I say.


    "Sneeze!" Xu Ze protected his mouth and sneezed.


    Knead the tip of the nose, said: "I remember recently every day I cover warm baby ah, how or cold it."


    I''ve been following boss for a long time, and I''ve already learned how to be a good King Kong.


    Just a second ago, the boss who was still in front of Miss Shi Yue and didn''t even speak with ice dregs, now in the office, the cold inside would freeze all the people outside.


    Shen Chenyi, who had been working for a long time, suddenly stopped his pen and said, "over there, is Shiyue still satisfied?"


    "Ah? Oh, Miss Mo hasn''t given me an answer yet, but I asked the chief design office of LiuYun pavilion to design a room that girls like. " Xu Ze replied.


    The LiuYun pavilion has been popular in house decoration for more than a day or two. Every real picture, even if not repaired, is picturesque. It''s familiar with home decoration and pattern.


    Therefore, Shen Chenyi bought the headquarters of liuyunge, and later designed the spare room for Shiyue.


    Xu Ze found that in the past, the boss was not interested in anything. He felt that it was absolutely not soft to invest immediately for those who could make a steady profit without losing money. He would only consider making hundreds of millions instead of being an angel investor for those new people.


    It''s alright now.


    As long as Shiyue is interested, even the place where she works has direct investment, acquisition and acquisition, all of which are written in the name of Shiyue.


    If he hadn''t stopped, maybe the boss would have changed all the bank cards one by one.


    This makes Xu Ze wonder why the boss treats women all over the world as female animals and goes to Shiyue.


    It''s the protection of xinniannian for many years, and he never dare to overstep it. Some time ago, he found out Shiyue''s boyfriend Chu, and he did it.


    Collected a lot of evidence about Shi Yue''s boyfriend Chu, and sent it to Shi Yue anonymously.


    Then... Miss Shiyue is single now!


    A week later.


    Shiyue went to work as usual and lived a two-point and one-line life.


    When the home side announced the news of her being swept out and sent her a subpoena to the court.


    There is no need to fight a lawsuit at all, but Mo Li still arranges a lawyer for her to discuss the property.


    Mo Li is sitting on the sofa, biting the rubber band in his mouth, combing his hair with his hands, and tying a low ponytail.


    Glancing at the time of breakfast on the dining table, I found myself at ease.


    "Hello, your Mr. Shen hasn''t looked for you for a long time!"


    But when Yue is still indifferent smile.


    Tearing open the wrapping paper of disposable chopsticks, he took a sip of porridge and said, "don''t you chat with Mr. Shen''s assistant every day? Is it more pleasant?"


    When Mo Li felt his face and dared not look directly at Shi Yue, did he


    "Don''t contact Mr. Shen. Your play will soon be finished, and it seems that Mr. Shen will not cooperate with you in the future. "


    Shi Yue can also guess some points. Maybe Shen Chenyi took Mo Li''s play partly because of her.


    But


    Mo Li''s drama has been shooting for more than half a year, and she has only recently come into contact with Shen Chenyi.


    Mo Li curled her lips and said frankly, "I don''t think so. Mr. Shen has always been concerned about you. When I worked with him on the first part of his works. It''s my assistant, Xiao Wang, who has mixed your information in. In fact, you have long been targeted. "


    That''s what I want to say.


    Shi Yue thinks it''s unbelievable. She remembers this, but it was three years ago.At that time, both she and Mo Li had just graduated. At that time, Mo Li''s new director, with the help of Shen Chenyi, mixed like fish in water.

 Chapter 935

    "Just have fun with me. You don''t mean that Mr. Shen was obsessed with your beauty, so he chose your drama."


    No one believes that.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I really thought that Shen Yingdi liked me."


    Ink Glass slightly depressed.


    At first, she was so fanciful, but later she learned that Shen Chenyi had contacted her frequently since she had problems at Shiyue''s home.


    When she quarrels with her boyfriend, Shen Chenyi asks her to comfort her.


    Women''s mind is the most delicate, so ink glass is not stupid.


    Since the falling flowers and flowing water are merciless, why force the flowing water? It''s better to carry the withered petals to look for the scenery he wants to see and do his duty well.


    "Mo Li, why are you crying?"


    Shi Yue looks at Mo Li and doesn''t speak any more. She is unusually quiet, which makes her suddenly not used to it.


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly remember when I was stupid."


    Mo Li took out two pieces of paper, wiped his tears and changed the topic


    "By the way, Yueyue''s play will be finished soon. The finale doesn''t seem to meet the requirements of the current drama review. You can change it and send it to me later."


    Shi Yue nodded and said yes.


    She put away the dishes and began to clean up the table.


    After simply cleaning up, I still didn''t notice the four words on the door when I went back to my room.


    A kite


    She knows when the four words are combined, but with the habit she has formed over the years.


    I always feel that a kite is not as simple as its literal meaning.


    Shen Chenyi is not simple at all. If he is absolutely popular in novels, but in reality, there are many fans. He is a man who can fill the sea. At least he has to be a little bit aggressive.


    "Yueyue, are you trying to put me outside the door to grow mushrooms?"


    Slow a little action, waiting for the outside of the ink glass can''t stand.


    When Yue grabbed the bag, picked up the manuscript and went out under the urging sound.


    Shi Yue and Mo Li walk hand in hand. Mo Li brushes the entrance card of the community. When they just walk out of the black iron door, they are still in the sight of the security guard.


    A man sprang out and grasped Shiyue''s wrist tightly. Shiyue was frightened and his body shrank back.


    It''s no one else.


    It''s Li junran who broke up with her for many days.


    But now in front of this man, a bearded, tall, but wearing a suit wrinkled, puffy big bags under the eyes tell you that he recently had a very bad rest.


    On Ziben.


    Li junran capital that is enough, handsome, can play games, work hard, and people are typical honest.


    But since Shi Yue saw the photos and caught the traitor himself.


    The label of honest man has been torn off from Li junran.


    Li junran grabs Shi Yue and can''t speak for a long time. He just stares at Shi Yue.


    And Mo Li how Huhu''s first words, with bag hit Li junran''s hand: "give me to let go of your salty pig hand, my home Yueyue is also you this smelly man can touch?"


    At this time, Li junran finally had an action.


    Kneeling on both knees, he still grasped Shiyue''s wrist tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Yueyue. Please forgive me. I''m just confused for a moment. I''m..."


    Shi Yue: "Oh, I forgive you."


    "Yueyue, you are crazy. Do you forgive a man? Once there will be a second time. " Mo Li''s eyes widened.


    I think Shiyue''s brain is broken.


    Li junran was overjoyed. He immediately let go of his hand and showed his concern to his face. He put away his poor tears and cleaned up his humble face. He couldn''t find a trace on his face.


    "I knew Yueyue was the best. Let''s make up. Yueyue, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll take you to..."


    While saying that, he reached out to hold Shiyue''s hand, and Shiyue stepped back.


    "I forgive you. After all, we are all broken up now, so your business has nothing to do with me."


    Things that have nothing to do with her, but also take time to remember, that is to find their own guilt.


    She''s obviously not masochistic!


    Li junran is not reconciled: "Yueyue, I know you are just angry. After all, we have talked for so many years, you can''t have no feelings for me!"This emotional card is very smart, but in exchange for the frown of Shiyue.


    "Li junran, I thought we had been together for many years. You know me, but I really didn''t think about you after listening to what you said just now."


    After that, he took Mo Li and left.


    Li junran did not dare to catch up. Although the residential area here is medium and high-grade, it is strictly forbidden to make noise. He has not been here before, or after quarreling with Shi Yue, Shi Yue lives in Mo Li''s house.


    When he came to ask for peace, he was beaten by the security several times before. He was afraid that he would not abide by the rules here.


    Mo Li looked at Li junran, who was not willing to stand in the same place. He nuzui said, "ah, that boy really doesn''t know you."


    Although Li junran didn''t know each other, Mo Li''s body was the best friend of her. She knew each other very well!


    Shi Yue has a strong obsessive-compulsive disorder, because she has a good background since she was a child. She often participates in various composition competitions and writing competitions.


    Like to abide by their own rules, then she can not tolerate is betrayal!


    She is a very strong character, no matter what type of style the protagonist she wrote, the protagonist must be specific.


    Therefore, the law and discipline themselves should be consistent, and their feelings should abide by the ancient women''s three obediences and four virtues, and their thoughts have modern flexibility.


    So, it''s insane!


    Shiyue steps smaller and smaller, looking back.


    But I''ve been out of my home for a long time, and I can''t see it.


    I can see that she is not as decisive as she thought!


    For so many years, even if there is no emotion, it''s time to grind.


    But she knows how strong will it takes to overcome the principle, but she is not worth it for that man.


    When Mo Li saw that Yue was not happy, he said with a smiley face: "Oh, Yue Yue, think about it for yourself. Men can''t be used to it. If you can''t, we''ll change it!"


    "I''m fine."


    Shi Yue breathed a sigh of relief and cheered himself up.


    After arriving at the studio, a bunch of beautiful red roses on the seat immediately attracted people''s attention. Beside the roses, there was a lovely brown bear.


    But good-looking is good-looking.


    The bear''s nose is a bit off-line. It looks very inferior. It''s a Taobao product.


    Shi Yue turned to Li Sixiao and asked, "chief editor, isn''t our company forbidding outsiders to come in?"


    "Outsiders are not allowed to come in. They are sent in by couriers, not me. I thought it was so sweet of your boyfriend to pick you up late last night. "


    "But the goods are worth hundreds of yuan. If your boyfriend really doesn''t have money to give you this, he really cares for you and knows how to give you gifts. But last time I saw that the car could sell well and the garden was not a problem for you!"


    Li Sixiao''s eyes are always so vicious. He can''t understand everything any more.


    I took a look at the roses on my desk.


    She got up with the flowers and went into the staff bathroom.


    Standing in front of a mirror, he opened the water hose, washed his hands, put the flowers in his hand, and dialed Li junran''s phone according to his memory.


    "Yueyue, did you call me to forgive me?" People on the other end of the phone were ecstatic.


    Shiyue leaned coldly against the mirror.


    "No way, Mr. Li junran, we are really over. I hope you can give yourself a decent end. "


    "It''s not good for you to pester me. As far as I''m concerned, Shijia will never let you go!"


    Shi Yue had to move out of the Shi family. At first, she doubted whether Li junran was in contact with her because of the Shi family.


    But after such a long time, she gradually didn''t care what the purpose of Li junran was with her.


    Li junran still doesn''t plan to give up. Hysterical cries come from the other end of the phone.


    Shi Yue shakes his head and hangs up decisively.


    She really didn''t have the power to go and tangle with Li junran.


    Dealing with everything is so tired.


    Li junran beat the wall hard, but the chagrin on his face was real.


    He is clear about Shiyue, but after many years, he really has feelings.


    But he is a normal man after all, how can he be really not close to women!


    Standing beside the shelves in the shopping mall, Li junran''s words made other customers look at him.But Li junran was so good-looking that a girl gathered around him.


    Shyly handed over a package of paper, the little daughter posture revealed.


    Li junran looked up at the girl in front of him with a slightly complicated look.


    However, he soon hid the complex feelings in his eyes, and continued to repeat the sadness on his face, saying gratefully: "thank you, girl, I just feel sad..."


    To comfort Li junran is Shi Xin!!!

 Chapter 936

    When Yue looked at the flower, although it was from Taobao, it was also very pleasant.


    I went out with flowers and saw aunt cleaning.


    So he grinned and gave the flower to the cleaning aunt and said, "Aunt Chen, this flower is so beautiful. I''m allergic to pollen. I''ll give it to you."


    Don''t wait for Aunt cleaning to speak.


    Shiyue left.


    Go back to your seat.


    The mobile phone rang again. Shiyue raised her hand and put it on the table without paying any attention.


    But after a while, the phone called again.


    Is Li junran really planning to kill him?


    When Yue angrily picked up the phone, see clearly after the caller ID, face a change.


    After thinking for a second, answer.


    "Shiyue, you''re a dead girl. You know how to answer the phone, right? You really don''t want anything you want any more."


    The roar of Shixin over there made people''s ears suffer the disaster of topping.


    But bear the wind and the waves for a while!


    I don''t have the heart to quarrel with Shi Xin at this time.


    "Nothing. I''m in a very good mood today. You can go back to Shijia now. I can return your mother''s ashes to you in private."


    What Shi Xin said made her heart beat.


    If there is anything worthy of her concern now, the ashes of Shiyue''s mother have always been in the hands of Manli!


    But Shi Xin is not a good stubble. There must be some deceit.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    If so kind-hearted to help him, it''s true that the sun is not only coming out from the west, it''s estimated that we have to turn the southwest out to explain Xin''s kindness!


    But Shi Xin squeezed her voice and said, "how can you think of me like this, elder sister? I''m in Xingwei hotel now. My father has an important client. Dress up better!"


    The last sentence is to inject a bit of ruthlessness that should have made people swallow the idea of whether Shi Xin suddenly realized his conscience.


    "You''d better come, or I''ll scatter some third son''s ashes from this upstairs to the swimming pool!"


    I said that.


    You can eat Shiyue to death. That''s bailing.


    After hanging up Shiyue''s phone, Shixin smiles ruddy.


    She knew that the dead girl would never dare to disobey her orders!!


    Shi Xin turned to call Yu Manli and said, "Mom, you can arrange it. Later, Shi Yue''s girl will be gone. Shi Yue is cunning. It''s better to use the jar of ashes than to use some medicine to send it to the big boss''s bed. It''s like a dead fish. Isn''t it better for her to be sober and see with her own eyes how she lost her innocence?"


    When it comes to Shiyue''s mother''s ashes.


    In fact, Shi Xin really hasn''t seen any ashes at home, and that''s just for fun.


    "By the way, mom, do you really have the ashes of that fox spirit?"


    Yu Manli didn''t reply angrily: "when she threatened to transplant bone marrow to you the year before last, she threw it away after using it. Who would like to keep it? I took sea sand."


    Anyway, Shiyue can''t get close. Take a closer look.


    As long as Shiyue believes that her mother''s ashes are still at home one day, it is destined to be used!


    For this move try bailing, fool will not!


    Shi Yue goes back to Mo Li''s house and asks Mo Li to borrow a car.


    Although this appointment she had to go, but also did not expect out of date Xinhe Yu Manli suddenly merciful!


    Arriving at the hotel Shixin said, Shiyue shakes her shoulders.


    Brimming with confidence smile, let others can''t help but see more.


    When I stepped in, I met a woman with exquisite makeup and graceful and enchanting figure. She was so beautiful that she was speechless. She exuded the temperament of a famous lady, exaggerating her beauty.


    This person is just the right lady of her compassion - Yu Manli!


    As the name suggests, a man is graceful and beautiful.


    Yu Manli kindly leaned forward, took Shi Yue''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Yue Yue, this boss''s project is the most important project of our family. If you get it today, your father won''t be angry with you again."


    It''s like she hasn''t done anything for her family before.Let her dress gorgeous, every time to let those big boss free.


    Had it not been for Shiyue''s cleverness, he would have been eaten by those greasy middle-aged bosses.


    Although I know who Yu Manli is, I have to admit that her temperament is very good.


    No matter how young the beauty is, it''s impossible for her to turn red and purple in the entertainment industry. Moreover, her voice is so beautiful that it''s like ten million straight men!


    So, all these years, time has been holding that Hulunbuir prairie is evergreen all the year round, always prosperous!


    But when he got into it, Nianhua thought that he had a pair of admirable wife and daughter, who were occupied by him, but he didn''t know how many times they had been shared.


    But when it comes to costume.


    In these years, Shiyue has been copying the works of Manli for seven or eight points.


    She outlined the corners of her lips. Her young and energetic face was a bit shy and astringent. She hooked her ears and sent out fragmentary hair. She said, "I know that Aunt Yu is good to me. Over the years, although Xinxin has always been against me, it''s only aunt Yu who has been protecting me and connecting me so many people. I knew Mr. Wang half a year ago, And published a lot of books for me. "


    Mr. Wang, she reported it to his company half a year ago, but now the capital can''t be turned over.


    In the face of bankruptcy, but has been supporting the fat man!


    Hearing Shi Yue''s words, Yu Manli was very satisfied.


    Thinking that Shiyue really obeyed his own words, he lowered his voice and gently touched Shiyue''s head: "Yueyue is really obedient. If only Xinxin were as sensible as you, you could help your father with the project. She knows how to play in one day."


    This is obviously ironic.


    Shi Xin is three years younger than her, and she is more than 20 years old.


    When it comes to being young and beautiful, Shi Xin can''t come out to talk about the project except being reckless.


    After all, Yu Manli is still protecting her daughter. Where have the heart to let those bearded, fleshy upstarts, Wei Suo man dirty her baby daughter''s eyes.


    Shi Xin only needs to live in a villa, eat, drink and play, and travel abroad to see a beautiful man.


    And outside, when the family announced that only when Xin such a daughter, it was held in the palm of other people.


    Of course, it''s flattery. There are many flatterers.


    Go in with Yu Manli. This time, Shiyue is ready to be blinded.


    Every time I see those big bosses, they are too miserable. They can wash people''s hair with splashing saliva.


    But after entering the private room.


    Shiyue can''t help but be surprised!


    She is used to hot eyes. Suddenly, a beautiful man with blonde hair and blue eyes makes Shi Yue very unaccustomed. She is wearing a silver white suit Zara, with a white tie of the same type, and a wine red inner shirt. It looks distinctive and bright.


    "This is Jane Xi, President of KC group." Yu Manli is graceful and graceful. She stretches out her lotus arm and lingers on Shiyue''s side.


    Then he introduced Shi Yue to Xi Jian: "Mr. Xi, this is my eldest daughter, Shi Yue. She graduated from Fudan law department and is engaged in literature work. She has made great achievements in network literature. After marrying you, she can stay at home 24 hours a day, and my eldest daughter doesn''t like to go out. This is in line with the principle that Xi''s daughter-in-law doesn''t show up in public."


    Yu Manli thought: just to write a novel, you need a computer, where you need to show yourself!


    Shi Yue''s face is expressionless. At the moment, with the low attitude of Yu Manli, Xi Jian is still the president of KC company.


    So if it''s too small, there''s a ghost.


    But she didn''t expect that Yu Manli would sell herself in a hurry to change her chips.


    "Can you inspect the goods?" Xi Jian looked at Shi Yue.


    "Inspection? Ha ha, Mr. Xi, don''t worry. I just think Yueyue is smart. Moreover, she has a good memory in law studies. The baby born from clerical work must be smart. "


    In order to speak on both sides, Yu Manli does not offend, but also tells Shi Yue with a look up attitude.


    But I found a rich and handsome man for her. This is a pie made of crystal in the sky!


    But Xi Jian doesn''t think so. She puts her eyes on Shi Yue.


    "Check the goods. If it''s clean, you can sign a contract."


    It''s the same old saying.


    Shi Yue''s complexion is very ordinary and does not show tension.In the face of a group of old wolf, her face did not change, that in the face of a beautiful man naturally to be treated equally.


    It''s all because she doesn''t pay much attention to finance and economics at ordinary times. Now she can only judge according to each other''s behavior.


    The goods are so rich that we can''t get any more information.


    However, she secretly make complaints about it: This is really rich!


    Yu Manli''s throat is smoking, but Xi Jian''s words are still inspection.


    Of course she knows what the inspection means.


    As a novel editor, she is also in the upper class circle. What she experiences every day is nothing more than the story in the book.

 Chapter 937

    But she is regarded as a commodity, as a living person, which makes Shiyue very unhappy.


    Can look at in Manli so hard not to please, when happy grin, white and ruddy cheek with a girl like good, looking at but green high school students in general.


    She picked up the water on the table, stretched the swan''s neck, and let the drink slide down her mouth into her throat and into her stomach.


    Put down the cup, eyes spotless pure love.


    Shi Yue opened her mouth and said, "I''m very grateful to my mother for introducing such a good family to me."


    "I also like such a good-looking man as Mr. Xi."


    As soon as the words came out, Shi Yue deliberately manipulated her fingers, pretended to be a flower maniac and lowered her eyes, but then raised her eyes to see Xi Jian.


    It blossomed in Meryton.


    It''s not in vain for her to work so hard. She knows where her soft voice is and says a few soft words to others. This girl won''t sit back and ignore her.


    Of course, Shiyue has lived up to Manli''s expectations!


    Now how can a girl with little experience not like a handsome and golden man? Moreover, Xi Jian is really rich. She is the president of the group at a young age.


    If you can naturally climb up this high branch, then you will have a leisurely life for the rich lady.


    In addition, Jane is really handsome. She introduces such a man to Shi Yue.


    Yu Manli is not afraid of what is wrong with Shiyue in the future. She will not forget her "old love" today, and will not do anything special to her and Xinxin.


    While Shi Yue continues to pretend to be a flower maniac. Her actions and words are all in love with Xi Jian''s handsome.


    When Xi Jian saw the happy things, the displeasure on her face was obviously reflected in her face.


    "Since Miss Shi is a literature lover, why do I see all the vulgarity in Miss Shi?"


    Words can clearly hear, this Xi always really don''t like the behavior frivolous, the woman with no inkling.


    Shi Yue did not see the appearance of handsome, elegant temperament of the man where there is a problem, but first see his preferences.


    So it is.


    It''s a man who doesn''t like the faggot.


    So, she followed others'' wishes and continued to say with a silly face: "I just wrote some messy novels, such as" overbearing president fell in love with me "," one hundred days with a beautiful man "," brother and sister love is not chaotic "


    It''s all about choosing some titles to confuse our ears, and hearing the titles that make us blush and heartbeat.


    But she said tirelessly, that face frank and clever appearance, let people not doubt whether the words are true or false, this let Shi Yue say is simply can not be true.


    When Yu Manli saw the situation, she immediately sat down beside Shi Yue and began to make a comeback, saying, "Yue Yue is joking. It''s just a part of her work. In fact, she is quiet and artistic."


    How about bragging about her now? It seems that she is determined to sell her to Xi!!


    So there is something wrong with this Xi Jian.


    But after observing for a long time, Xi Jian was sitting, and her face and figure could not be found out. Is there any mental quirk?


    Xi Jian has expressed her dissatisfaction with Shi Yue''s words.


    "According to the current network literature market, it can be divided into two categories, one is the best-selling youth literature books, the other is the kind of unrealistic books despised by people who rely on imagination..." Xi Jian opened her mouth and finally did not hold the word inspection.


    But Shi Yue immediately interrupted Xi Jian''s words and said angrily: "yes, I am the one who likes the latter as Mr. Xi said, but they are all literary works. Why can''t they be treated equally?"


    It''s so hot to see Shiyue.


    Xi Jian shook her head and asked her secretary to bring the contract and take out her pen.


    "This contract depends on the busy schedule. Mrs. Shi and Miss Shi can still sign it. However, Miss Shi''s Three Outlooks really need to be improved... "


    Yu Manli is very angry, but at least Xi Jian has signed the contract.


    At least the purpose of this visit has been achieved.


    Yu Manli moves her eyes to Shiyue beside her, and coldly thinks of the latter move in her heart.


    On the surface, he calmly sent out Xi Jian and others.


    "Shiyue, you can''t blame me. Who told the rich people not to want you? It seems that you only deserve those old men''s lives!"


    She continued to drink in the private room, pretending that she didn''t notice anything.Slowly out of the mobile phone, the eyes are still a pure, innocent.


    But in my heart, I was thinking about how to wait for a while to get out of the hotel. It seems that this hotel is not the industry of the time. She has never been to this hotel, which is quite different from other hotels.


    As like as two peas, the traditional hotel is designed to be a multi story room on the first floor. It is all used in noise insulation. The walkway is exactly the same.


    And she is now in, it seems that here a wood and a chair are in the arrogant shouting to the guests, here is not bad money!


    Take advantage of Yu Manli''s going out.


    Shi Yue sends a message to Mo Li and immediately deletes the record.


    Yu Manli came in with a kind smile on her face, but it''s not difficult to see that she was still angry.


    At this time, when the joy of a cell phone dingdong ring.


    Yu Manli immediately alert, when Yue quickly typed a few words in the past, delete the previous dialogue.


    As expected, Yu Manli put out her hand and said, "Yueyue, who are you sending messages to? Can you show it to your aunt?"


    Shiyue nodded and handed over the mobile phone.


    But in the heart straight beat drum, just hope now Mo Li don''t send what news to come over.


    Otherwise, it will be revealed.


    Ever since she came into Shi''s home, Yu Manli has always spoken to her in a soft voice. No matter when and where she is, she is the same to Shi Xin and gives the same things.


    But also check her cell phone, give her cell phone regular cleaning some people.


    She said that those are the people who will damage her, so they can''t stay.


    As like as two peas, she would not have such a high education degree, but later she knew that she was exactly the same thing that she had done.


    Her appearance was used by Yu Manli in the early years, and she didn''t know how to dress. She dressed according to her words and deeds.


    So although she wears the same clothes as Shi Xin, her hair is often messy because she can''t dress up, and her skin is sallow because she often stays up late to study and write.


    Wearing those expensive clothes, Shi Xin eats, drinks and plays every day. Her skin is so tender that she can squeeze out water. Naturally, she is beautiful and is held in the palm of her hand by a lot of men.


    And she was scolded for copying, all this in the eyes of Mary, happy in the heart, but still asked her to be the same as before.


    She was a postdoctoral graduate, but she wanted to go to New York because she couldn''t finish her college.


    However, Shi Nianhua would not invest in an illegitimate daughter. At that time, because of this, Mary and Shi Nianhua quarreled for the first time.


    Later, she came to tell her that she could go to New York to study, but she had to use Shi Xin''s identity, and Yu Manli called the beautician she had already contacted.


    Using make-up and make-up, she packaged her as Shi Xin, went to New York with Shi Xin''s certificate, and returned to China after less than three years of study.


    It''s a pity that all the efforts of these three years have been given to Shi Xin. I still remember the time when Shi Nianhua was happy and returned to danghao. It was her birthday a few days after she came back, and she hosted a birthday party for her.


    Shi Yue still remembers how shameful she was at that time. In front of the public and Yu Manli, she gave everyone a show of motherly kindness and filial piety, which made Yu Manli''s gentle and virtuous image more practical.


    In the space of Shiyue''s memory.


    There is no voice to stop Mary from leaving the chat box, so she has to continue to check her other social software.


    After confirming that Shiyue''s circle is well controlled by herself, Yu Manli''s anger on the surface subsided half and said with a kind face: "Yueyue, what you said just now is really irritating Xi Zong. Do you know Xi Zong''s status is noble? If you marry him, you won''t have to worry about anything, But... Now... Ah ~ "


    Shi Yue looks at Yu Manli''s hard-working performance.


    I think it''s very funny. I want her to die immediately, but I have to laugh at her every day. It''s really a kind of spiritual pleasure.


    As a result, Shi Yue was very cooperative and said: "aunt Yu, I didn''t mean to, but I was angry when I heard Mr. Xi say that I did not do three or four jobs."


    "Then you do not do three or four!" Yu Manli''s face resented the fact that iron was not made of steel. However, she immediately switched to a compassionate expression: "just now, I''ve been talking for a long time, but he still has to inspect the goods."


    Say the inspection, looking at the hesitation in Yue''s eyes.


    Yu Manli: "now you can find such a man as Xi Zong. He has accumulated virtue for eight generations. Moreover, he is so handsome. That Kung Fu will make you comfortable. Why don''t you go to the room and wait."That Kung Fu can make her comfortable?


    Shi Yue''s heart was almost ten thousand grass mud horses whistling by, but he said: "then... Can I really marry Mr. Xi?"


    This little girl''s timid performance, let in Manli to time Yue like a promise to nod.

 Chapter 938

    Patting Shiyue on the back, he gave her a room key.


    Yu Manli said: "since President Xi wants to inspect the goods, you must be able to enter Xi''s home after sleeping with him. Cherish this opportunity!"


    When Yue fingers twist to twist to go, very artificial said: "that I... Went!"


    I got up and pulled the folds of my clothes, and stroked my hair with exaggeration.


    Just went out the door.


    As soon as I go out, Shiyue turns her back on Yu Manli, and her face suddenly returns to normal.


    He looked at the number on the key tag and held it.


    "Shiyue, you don''t blame me. I wanted to find a good wife for you. Although the president of the Xi family is a comrade, you can be happy after you get married." Yu Manli touched her face.


    Face and good face climbed up the evil, in the manly Mou light a Li: "but let you sleep with a few old men or, can also change a small contract, worth a few money is also good."


    In the past, Shi Yue listened to her.


    But it''s not a fool, for those big boss are generally directly refused, and rarely agreed to invite, this seat chief so handsome.


    Naturally, there is no reason to refuse.


    "Send someone to stare at the girl on the 32nd floor for me. If Mr. Wang comes later, ask him to turn off the light and not talk... Oh, when I will send the beauty is not marked. You can''t believe me, so you don''t have to come."


    To be on the safe side, it''s better to send someone to follow Shiyue.


    As long as Shiyue''s innocence is gone, don''t expect dignified people to marry her in the future!


    What''s the use of a good mind? In recent years, it''s automatically labeled as death penalty.


    Yu Manli took out the make-up box to mend her makeup and looked at the still beautiful face in the small mirror.


    Satisfied with the mouth.


    In the presidential suite, Shiyue turns on all the lights and carefully studies where to escape.


    It''s impossible to go out in disguise from the front. Yu Manli definitely looks for someone to stare at her this time!


    It won''t be Xi Jian.


    Yu Manli''s meaning is very obvious. If she can''t marry Xi Jian''s thick thigh today, she will find some men to destroy her, so that she can''t find a man with a superior family in her life.


    Naturally, it will no longer pose a threat to Mary and Shi Xin.


    When it comes to time, she has a bad reputation, but Shi Xin is the daughter of heaven.


    It seems that the outside world thinks that she has discredited Shijia and is expelled, which is absolutely excusable. Maybe someone will even applaud her.


    After much deliberation.


    Shi Yue sits on the bed.


    Since Yu Manli so painstakingly wants her to be unable to make a name for herself in the future, if she leaves, is she too sorry for the stepmother who is so calculating to herself?


    So she''s not a thing!


    After making up my mind.


    Shi Yue stood up and looked around with her hand against her chin.


    Finally, he honestly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ze seldom finished his work leisurely. When he was ready to leave from work, the boss''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Take it out and have a look.


    Note: my baby pig


    This... This is not the wrong number, or the remarks given by boss''s mother.


    Confused answered the phone: "Hello, baby pig, who are you?"


    "Baby pig?" Shi Yue was shocked by this sudden kind of address.


    Yes, I was shocked by the remark.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Shi Yue. What can I do for you


    Xu Ze responded half a day later that the voice was so familiar.


    I know that no one can resist not contacting boss!!!


    Sure enough, the boss''s move is very effective. Now Miss Shi must miss their boss''s beautiful face too much, so she can''t help calling to solve the problem of Acacia!


    Shiyue skimmed the antique hanging tower clock on the wall and said calmly, "can Mr. Shen help me out? My stepmother wants to give me to the bad old man. "


    If you can''t find anything else, you''d better speak up.How can she be so euphemistic as the heroines in those romantic dramas.


    After all, she thinks that innocence is really more important than the festival. As long as the people who can save her are heroes of the world, they call her dad!


    Xu Ze looks confused.


    He didn''t hear that the helper was so straightforward. He was just like boss Yimao. They were really right!


    He is not ambiguous, knocked on the door into the office, hands on the phone.


    "Miss Shiyue''s call."


    Shen Chenyi, who holds a pen and writes his name on the contract, puts it in a pile.


    "What''s the matter, what can I do for you?" Shen Chenyi''s words are very smooth, but his expression and hand are very urgent.


    "I''m being watched. My stepmother wants to give me to the old man to sleep. Come and save me."


    For Shen Chenyi, Shi Yue is relaxed and not so formal.


    I don''t see myself as an outsider!


    Again and again, it''s more important to get out of danger and keep your innocence than your face.


    What''s more, she has never been shameless!!!


    When talking with Shen Chenyi, the light in the room suddenly goes out, and the door opens from the outside to make a sound.


    "Hey, little beauty, I''m in." A very old voice.


    The floor is shaking when the man steps on it. I think the weight of the people who come here is really unclear!


    Shi Yue hangs up and puts her cell phone into her pocket. She has poor eyesight during the day, but at night.


    She has strong perception ability and can clearly judge the location of people or objects


    Suddenly hang up the phone and the voice of the old man let Shen Chenyi heart hanging up.


    Command Xu Ze way: "immediately check when Yue''s whereabouts and where she is now!"


    Completely forgot the contract he had planned to get for many days, and left it behind.


    After finding out Shiyue''s position, he immediately took a team of people to go, and the mighty posture made people have to give way.


    Entering the elevator of Xingwei Hotel, the man in suit and shoes, with a serious face, had no influence on the conversation between the two cleaners.


    "Oh, there''s a room on the upper floor. There''s a thumping sound in it. It''s dirty all over the place these days, but the whole floor is reverberating with that cry. How much crime have you suffered?"


    "Pitiful, pitiful. I don''t know who was ruined again."


    Two people''s dialogue lets Shen Chen listen to of face more and more black, Xu Ze in the heart clap Deng.


    They''re fast enough, but it''s still a long way from the star tail hotel to check the data and company.


    It seems that everything is still late.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the elevator arrives, Shen Chenyi rushes out to the room.


    Take a few steps back, open your long legs and kick the door open.


    It''s very cold all over. It''s not worth your life if you can freeze to death.


    Shen Chenyi''s bodyguards rush up and make a way ahead.


    When the lights in the house were turned on, I saw a very hot scene.

 Chapter 939

    When tiding up properly, Yue sank and went out with two eyes.


    Looking at the woman around her for another second, Shen Chenyi is suspicious.


    His acting skills are inherited. Is he happy?


    If shiyuelai''s entertainment industry develops, it''s basically those vases.


    Outside, Yu Manli is a comfort, let her relax, almost even her own son to comfort cry.


    And when Yue nature is can''t live up to this kind of good intention, cooperate of only nod.


    After walking out of the room behind Mary, Shi Yue stopped and said, "aunt Yu, Xinxin, I''m not my family anymore. I won''t go back."


    "What do you say? It''s just your father''s angry words."


    "I only asked my boss for a day off, and you will be my most important person in the future."


    Mouth read, in front of the mother and daughter immediately knelt down, knee hit the floor sound, and when Yue is facing the ground.


    This makes Yu Manli and Shi Xin have a look at each other. Naturally, they are very happy.


    She didn''t want to take Shiyue back. Seeing such a low attitude, she must have suffered a lot physically and mentally and learned well.


    Yu Manli pretended to be sincere and said: "then you should be careful. Xinxin and I went back first. Don''t worry. It''s about your reputation. Naturally, I won''t talk to others."


    That''s weird. Go!


    Shiyue believes in Manli, biting her lips, seems to be hesitating, but she finally gives up.


    This little girl''s action is in the heart of Manli, know what Shiyue has to say to himself.


    But now I''m ashamed to speak, but I will say that in the future, Yu Manli is not in a hurry.


    He led Shixin back to the original road and left Shiyue''s sight.


    On the way back, I can''t wait to start hyping in my celebrity circle.


    No longer disguised, Shi Yue stands at the door of the room. Shen Chenyi moves out of the room, and her tall figure immediately covers her weak.


    "It seems that your stepmother is no better than that." Shen Chenyi stands beside her with eyes full of love.


    All the people who pretend to be Shiyue are just like this.


    Shen Chenyi, no matter what, makes Shi Yue look like she needs to hold her breath and walk step by step.


    Shi Yue raises the shoulder strap of her clothes and returns to her head. A pair of clear water eyes look at Shen Chenyi.


    "I just want to find out something. I think I need Mr. Shen''s help now."


    Shen Chenyi smiles and squints his sharp eagle eyes and says, "you don''t need any help. Yueyue just needs to shout at me and I''ll be there."


    Yueyue?


    This kind of friendly address makes Shi Yue feel sick. She feels very numb, but she looks up at Shen Chenyi''s face and decides not to refute


    She felt that Shen Chenyi was so big in her mind.


    When she began to thank her, Shen Chenyi took the lead and said, "if you have to be happy this time, we can go back to the room and do it again. I''m a vulgar person and accept hidden rules bribes."


    Pop~


    That just set up the image of the tall abstinence Department suddenly in the heart of the time Yue broken.


    Shiyue turns around and leaves without taking away a cloud.


    As he walked, he covered his face with his hand and muttered: "I thought Shen Chenyi, who is so rich, would be the God of Gao Leng in the novel..."


    Now she learned that she didn''t know whether it was cold or high.


    But a second off-line two goods image is standing in her heart.


    And the mobile phone in the hand sounds the short message prompt tone.


    Shen Chenyi: it''s all settled, please praise


    Shiyue roared in his heart: brother, you are the movie king, you are the king of all evils. Don''t be so coquettish and abstinent as to make a living by selling cute!


    However, the passers-by didn''t see the roaring strength in Shiyue''s heart and passed by a person.


    Shi Yue put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, tied his long hair into a ponytail, and put his hands into his pocket, which makes people look neat at a glance.


    At midnight.


    Shiyue crept into the house with a takeout in her hand.


    When I opened the door, I saw that there was still a faint light in the room of Mo Li.


    She leaned on the door and watched the quilt curl up and move from time to time. A very famous parent-child program was displayed on the computer.A large number of used paper towels piled up on the ground nearby to form a hill.


    When Yue head into, knocked on the door, said: "ink glass, I brought you back to eat."


    Once the ink glass is turned back, turn on the light. The face is more moisturizing than the mask applied, and two eyes swollen.


    When she saw Shiyue, she immediately rubbed her eyes and robbed her of the takeout.


    Rudely unpack, put food in your mouth, continue to sit on the bed, watching the program on the computer.


    Shiyue sat down with him.


    "It''s too old to cry after watching a show." Shi Yue touches Mo Li''s back, but Mo Li doesn''t say a word. She is still wrapped in quilt and continues to watch the program.


    After a while, he put down the rice box, pointed to the five or six-year-old girl in the red coat on the show and said, "Yueyue, which child do you think looks like me?"


    "The child looks like five or six years old. It looks like you, but you are only twenty-four years old now. Where can you get such a big child?"


    Then you have to be pregnant at least 19 years old.


    Just like the vulgar marisu novels, some very fierce plot to develop.


    But with Mo Li together for many years, this kind of thing is naturally impossible to happen.


    And Mo Li murmured something in a low voice, with a circle of oil and a few rice grains on his mouth.


    He picked up the paper towel on the table, wiped his mouth to Mo Li, and said seriously, "if you are homesick, stop working this year. Will you not let yourself rest even if the balance of your deposit is going to explode?"


    "I don''t want to rest."


    Mo Li picked up the snack on the computer table and ate it.


    After a long time, I looked back at Shiyue.


    "No, it''s late in the night now. Shiyue, where do you get the takeout? Your clothes are not the one you wear out."


    Immediately, the ink glass on the detective''s upper body looks like a criminal trying Shiyue.


    "No, I''ve been working overtime in the literature society. Today, I felt a little unhappy and went out to buy it."


    She doesn''t believe in this excuse


    The ink glass Yin pity of gaze for a long time, just moved the line of sight simple Oh.


    Continue to focus on the program, biting snacks on the program do not even know the name of the girl tears.


    This is insane!


    So as not to ask later, Yue left quietly.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard Mo Li wailing, which made her stop and turn back to sit next to Mo Li.


    "Wow, how do I feel that all the children above look like me?"


    Shi Yue: "then I asked who.


    In other people''s words, Shi Yue has been sober for a long time, but Mo Li and himself are like-minded friends for many years.


    Then she can''t fall too far at this time.


    Go crazy together.


    Yuet Yue deeply inhaled one breath, and then prepared to make complaints about ink Tucao.


    As a result, Mo Li pointed to the next child and said, "this child looks like me, too."


    "It''s very similar!" Shi Yue moved her face to the other side and couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    She thought it might be a kind of enjoyment to follow Mary to listen to those false words.

 Chapter 940

    But the best friend she made had to wait on her when she was crying. Holding her head in silence, she naturally took the snacks from her hand and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Looking at the program, he said earnestly: "ink glass, you are not in the heart of something, tell me about it."


    It''s too strange for them to beat around the bush. It''s better to be more sincere and less routine.


    "No, I just like children very much now."


    The sadness of Mo Li''s tone couldn''t stop it, which made people feel sad.


    "If you suddenly like children, you have to find a boyfriend first. Don''t forget that we are all golden single dogs."


    In recent years, I haven''t received many old classmates'' wedding invitation and many colleagues'' relatives'' and children''s full moon wine.


    Mo Li hears a blind date and throws her a look of disgust.


    Grab back their snacks, looked at the snacks in the bag, all fell in the mouth.


    Put the bag aside, climbed to the computer desk and began to watch a TV series.


    Take a big bag of potato chips and continue to open and hold them.


    "I won''t go on a blind date. It''s too humiliating. By the way, you don''t mean you''ve been calculated by your stepmother."


    "I''ve settled down with Mary. I won''t be followed for a while."


    "What to do? Your mother''s ashes are still in the bad woman''s hands." Mo Li is holding potato chips.


    After a few mouthfuls, the sound of chewing potato chips pricks my ears.


    "Yueyue, you''d better be honest with me. Have you met Mr. Shen?"


    Ink glass is still that straight, what to say, the heart does not hold things.


    And Shi Yue also nodded honestly.


    "How are you doing now?"


    The soul of eight trigrams is burning!


    Mo Li also put his hand as a fist on Shi Yue''s mouth to act as a microphone and said: "do you feel that at the moment you are a female pig''s foot in a novel? Our Shen Yingdi is a man with talent and beauty. He is cold and golden. He is not handsome. Do you feel that some hormone in your body is awakening after being pursued by such a man?"


    "No, next."


    Where does she have time to spend with Shen Chenyi.


    "Well, Shen Yingdi is such a good man. Seriously, all the characters in the novel are very important. Hey, can you put down your ambition and go to have a heart for others first?"


    What she said is very reasonable, but as a client, she just doesn''t want to hear it.


    Shi Yue put the chips on Mo Li''s face and said, "I''ll take you to a blind date tomorrow. Don''t say anything."


    After hearing these words, sure enough, Mo Li pulled the potato bag off her face obediently, put her hand in the bag and stirred it, holding the potato chips in her mouth.


    I learned to be good.


    The deposit of Mo Li is really exploding with mantissa. It''s no exaggeration at all. A director with a value of tens of millions still lives in this kind of community with a very low profile.


    Every time I say that I save my husband''s book, I will find a husband to serve me.


    I don''t want to marry a rich man. She is a rich man herself. After that, she will make do with a little white face and look after her eyes for a lifetime.


    But now the little white face who can get into her eyes doesn''t know where to stay.


    When Yue looked around, the phone in his pocket sounded a call tone.


    Seeing the phone call from Yu Manli, she put her finger on her lips and asked her not to make a sound.


    I went out to the balcony alone, took a deep breath, pretended to be weak and answered the phone by the collar.


    "Yueyue, are you ok? I know you''ve been cheated by boss Cui. Don''t be sad..."


    You can hear the atmosphere there is very lively, but because of what Yu said, it began to become quiet.


    Shiyue wants to know with her knees.


    Won the Xi family to undertake the contract and jewelry Cui general side of the agent, now do not hold a banquet that is abnormal!


    Occasionally back to a few words, accompanied by choking choking is when Yue pinched his neck forged.


    Over there, Yu Manli kept saying, "don''t get excited. Just have a good rest at home these days. Don''t think about it any more. I''ve already talked with director Cui. This matter will never be publicized."


    When she said this, Yu Manli didn''t really blush and her heart didn''t beat.


    There were people all over the party, listening quietly to her and Shiyue on the phone.Also told Shiyue not to be sad, that she also a force to lift up.


    This consolation is really too technical.


    When Yue hook lips smile, she over the years in the means of Manli to understand.


    In the middle of the night, there is a family dinner at home. Isn''t that deliberate? She''s not a fool!


    However, since Yu Manli is so careful to pave the way for Shi Xin.


    Of course she has to help.


    He squeezed the meat on his thigh and said with a cry, "aunt Yu, I knew you were the best to me. I really don''t want to remember what director Cui did to me. Thank you for comforting me all the time. Now it''s midnight and I still can''t sleep, As soon as I close my eyes, I think of him touching me... Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Mo Li came out of the bedroom with a plastic bag in her hand and looked at the opera essence on the balcony, who pinched her thighs and choked her smile into tears.


    Shaking his head, he walked out with a plastic bag and sighed, "if I had taken Shiyue to play at the beginning, I would have had a few more zeros on my bank card."


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t done that before?


    In the face of friends that face disdain passing, Shiyue can''t hold back, the phone can hear others'' words faintly.


    "Ah? Who is Shiyue? Isn''t Xinxin the only daughter in Shijia? You see, Xinxin looks so beautiful. She''s still a first-class foreign student. She''s still beautiful with a high degree. "


    "You don''t know, it was a young man who designed it, and then came to break up the family on purpose. Fortunately, they were more affectionate than Jin Jian, so they didn''t let the young man succeed."


    "It''s Mrs. Shi who brought it back. At that time, she quarreled with Mr. Shi. It''s not worth it to be a villain of a junior. Who didn''t know that."


    When these words come here, Yu Manli deliberately speaks in a lower voice, so that Shi Yue can hear them and get more stimulation.


    It''s better to be crazy, just like the wishes of Mary and her daughter!


    But she just couldn''t do it. She threw the flowerpot on the balcony into tears and hung up after making a sound.


    It''s a fake that she''s pissed off.


    "Hello, aunt! These flowers are not cheap. They smell so good that you are willing to throw them away. " Mo Li immediately stepped forward and looked down on the balcony.


    In the middle of the night, I can only see the dark below, and I can''t see anything else.


    Shi Yue shrugged helplessly and said: "now my amiable stepmother is spreading my news. You can buy some water army for me to make this matter bigger."


    "It''s a little hard to make headlines about family disputes in rich families." Mo Li felt her chin thoughtfully and showed her honey smile.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go on a blind date with you tomorrow."


    "It''s on me. I''ll do it for you!"


    All evil capitalism must bow to the proletariat!

 Chapter 941

    The next day, as expected.


    At that time, the news of the illegitimate daughter''s promiscuity was revealed, and a number of marketing numbers began to criticize.


    "Cough, so and so illegitimate daughter wants to climb up the branch, bullying the real lady all the year round, but also spitting at her family..." Mo Li clears her throat and reads the text as a primary school head teacher.


    Solemnly read to the person lying on the sofa with the remote control and staring at the TV play.


    "Oh, our beautiful girl''s reputation is really darker than the bottom of the pot."


    Mo Li patted Shi Yue''s shoulder with a happy face.


    Instead, he was glared at.


    "What are you looking at? You made me do it yesterday, so I helped you to do it."


    Now the stars are in harmony, the businessmen have conscience, and the delivery boys are praised for their dedication. The keyboard man on the Internet is already hungry and thirsty.


    This kind of news, but also the original suffered so much injustice.


    If you don''t Crusade, I''m sorry for the heroes who are active on the Internet!


    Shi Yue, on the other hand, submitted his resignation letter to the literary society and looked up at Mo Li: "Mo Li, now I''m relying on you. Let me be scolded for a while before I go out."


    "Not long after I moved in, I shouldn''t be brought here by human flesh."


    She is now being attacked by a group of people on the Internet. Of course, that''s the only way she can win the trust of this cunning woman.


    "It''s not good for you to spend so much now. I''ve asked someone to find your mother''s former residence. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    The voice of Mo Li has just come down.


    The man who had been lying on the sofa as a corpse immediately got up.


    A blink came to her.


    Show off!


    "Give me the address. I''ll go now." When Yue really did not politely said.


    Ink Glass


    Shi Yue, who got her mother''s address, was forced to learn how to make up a few years ago, so she finally used it.


    Incarnation of a handsome little fresh meat, with a suitcase in his hand, followed by the ink glass, many little girls on the road have cast peach eyes.


    "Shiyue, I really underestimated your ability. I didn''t expect that you were so shameless that you had to pull on me. My crew didn''t want to be supported?" Mo Li plays the fine upper body, clenches the fist to hammer Shi Yue''s chest.


    This scene is very eye-catching, a beautiful intellectual sister hammering her boyfriend''s chest, the dog food to the airport all single dogs a blow.


    When Yue slightly disgusted said: "goodbye, just send it here, I''ll find my mother''s former residence in C City."


    "You pay attention to the mother and daughter in the capital. This matter has been hanging up for three or four days. Let me put it down. Do you understand?"


    She warned one by one, for fear that the plan would be changed if it was missed.


    No, it''s not that I don''t know that Yu Manli''s method is cruel, and the way is not necessarily to fight violence with violence!


    For those who like to win by heart, the best way to revenge is to let her do all she can, and finally taste the taste of being calculated to death.


    Mo Li nodded: "I know. Don''t worry about going on the road. I''ll take care of you here."


    "Don''t worry about going on the road???"


    How do you listen to this? I feel scared.


    But Shiyue didn''t bother to pay attention to the meaning of the words. Xiong hugged Mo Li for a moment, then turned around and left with his luggage.


    Not to mention, from the back, the back of the white shirt with narrow waist and long legs is really eye-catching.


    When I came to C City, it was already dusk, rendering the sky, which was very good-looking. The gentle youth in a white shirt and black trousers embellished the beautiful scenery.


    At present, beauty has caused many female animals to scream.


    When Yue is light towing luggage, in the roadside stopped the car to go.


    Catch a glimpse of the teenager in the mirror in front of the car.


    The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, the eyes are as flexible as the flowing water, the lips are red and the teeth are white, the long neck and the apricot eyes are really beautiful.


    Shi Yue is a good-looking skin, and her beauty is different from the soft Jiangnan women, a bit more heroic in it.


    So when you dress up as a man, you are amazed every time.


    She opened her microblog and saw the gossip bloggers start pushing news about her.


    I have to sigh for the writing style of the Eight Diagrams blogger. I can''t help but catch the material of a best-selling writer who can earn millions a month in the literary world as long as I am willing to work hard.But she is not affected by the words on the Internet at all.


    Go directly to the hotel, take a comfortable bath, rub wet hair with white towel and walk out of the bathroom.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the dresser rang.


    She didn''t even want to pick it up. There came a low alcohol magnetic voice: "do you miss me?"


    "Pa --" the blind voice of hang up sounded.


    Shen Chenyi didn''t expect that Shi Yue was so unfeeling. She said she would hang up.


    It''s inhumane not to give a chance to tease!


    But isn''t daughter-in-law used to it?


    So Shen Da called again shamelessly.


    "I''m very busy now if I have something to say!"


    I''m afraid it''s only time for a woman to be so willing even if she can''t get the benefits.


    "I miss you very much. Yueyue, don''t you really miss me at all?"


    Shi Yue rubbed his wet hair and said firmly¡° Not at all. "


    Compared with the enthusiastic Shen Chenyi, she seems cold.


    This made him very suspicious that they had taken the wrong script, and he always felt that Shiyue was more in line with Gao Leng, the overbearing president.


    "What women say is irony. I won''t take it seriously. Please don''t be too cruel to me, OK?"


    Shen Chenyi put one hand in her pocket and looked out at the quiet night, her lips slightly pursed.


    The delicate appearance is divided into three dimensions by the light difficultly reflected in the shutters.


    With a cigarette in your hand, what you say is the opposite of what you do.


    Shi Yue noticed that Shen Chenyi''s tone didn''t seem to be begging.


    It seems that this man is inherently incomprehensible.


    Why should be so good to her, also let when Yue has been puzzled.


    "Mr. Shen, may I ask you a question?" She still expressed her doubts.


    Shen Chenyi on the other end of the phone was stunned for a second and then replied, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "There is a big identity gap between Mr. Shen and me. It''s impossible for us to know each other. Why are you so kind to me?"


    "I treat you because you are Shiyue, my Shiyue!" Familiar with the overbearing tone, even across the distance, there is no sharp reduction.


    Shi Yue was upset by these words.


    In the heart inexplicable a warm current infuses.


    The tone is gentle: "thank you, no matter what you say is true or false, I feel very comfortable."


    It''s very comfortable to hear that.


    "Then you go to the balcony of your room and look to the left. Maybe it will be better for you to breathe."


    Shen Chenyi''s words make Shi Yue''s body go to the balcony outside the window.

 Chapter 942

    The next day.


    According to the address, Shiyue finds the place where her mother Bai Wanjun lives. It''s at the entrance of a relatively remote alley. There are several wild cats drinking the dirty water on the ground at the end of the alley, staring at the sparrows.


    The walls on both sides of the alley are not very high. The gray white bricks look very perfunctory. In the crevice, there are green things that can''t be named.


    See the front corner, a yinglang walk steady old man, familiar with the walk, she came forward with a try mentality, take out a picture to show old man.


    "Do you know the woman in the picture?" he asked


    The old man''s eyes were not very good. He squinted for a long time.


    As if suddenly remembered, said: "this woman is not Bai Zhimu''s mother?"? It''s been missing for years


    "White admiration?"


    This name is unheard of in Shi Yue''s memory. She looked at the old man with a kind face and said, "this woman is my mother. I am her little daughter Shi Yue."


    When the old man heard this, Yue said.


    Originally half narrowed eyes suddenly open, such as a searchlight like in the time Yue body scan volume.


    "No, Bai Wanjun has only a 26 year old son. Where''s his daughter from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She also has a brother three years older than her?


    For so many years, I thought I was my mother''s only daughter.


    When she heard that she had a brother, she asked, "do you know where the white admiration is


    "Zhimu said a few years ago that he went out to find his mother. Ah, Zhimu has been fostered in my family since childhood. He has no father or mother, but Zhimu has a good appearance and studies well."


    The old man shook his head, looked at Shiyue and said, "do you think Bai Wanjun is your mother? Although I haven''t heard Zhimu mention you, you are Zhimu''s sister, right


    "Yes, my name is Shi Yue. I just got the news from my mother a while ago and started to trace her. I didn''t expect that she was not here anymore."


    When Yue slightly hook lips, smile.


    Holding the photo, the color of disappointment appeared on his face.


    When the old man saw that Shiyue was about to leave, he patted her on the shoulder and held the person. He said, "girl, don''t leave now. Since you are Zhimu''s sister, please come to my house first. There are some things in my house. He''s doing well in the capital. You can go to Zhimu and give them to him."


    "Brother''s stuff?"


    Shi Yue wanted to be her brother and mother who had never met her before, so she followed her old man.


    The old man affectionately introduced himself: "Zhimu calls me uncle Xia, then you are Zhimu''s sister, that girl you also call me uncle Xia."


    "Yes, uncle Xia." When Yue crisp call.


    Xia Bo Le''s mouth closed, with Shiyue came to a little lack of appearance, looks very messy outside the house, a corner of the house is occupied by a large number of Parthenocissus.


    Walking into the inner room, a middle-aged woman, who was bulky and dressed in a big blue shirt, gave her pajamas the feeling of seeing, but she was very nimble, walked out.


    See the summer uncle behind when Yue, put down the plastic basin on the hand.


    Looking at Shiyue''s beautiful appearance, she pointed to Shiyue and said, "where did such a handsome girl come from?"


    "This is Zhimu''s sister. It seems she is called Shiyue." Uncle Xia''s memory is a little bad. He is afraid of calling himself the wrong name, so he looks back at Shiyue.


    Shi Yue nodded to show that uncle Xia didn''t pronounce her name wrong.


    After listening to Uncle Xia''s words, she immediately pulled down her face.


    He picked up the basin again.


    "Don''t take Bai Wanjun''s family home all the time, don''t you, old man. Bai Zhimu, the heartless boy, hasn''t sent any money home after so many years!"


    The old woman nagged, but also deliberately raised her voice and glared at Shiyue.


    It''s too far from the attitude just now. There''s a lot of hostility in it.


    But Shiyue doesn''t care.


    But Uncle Xia scolded the woman¡° How can you say that about Zhimu? Why should Zhimu''s money be sent to us? We still have two sons. We have no money to ask for them. "


    The woman was yelled with something and was wronged in her heart.


    The voice is more sharp: "well, Bai Zhimu was raised by us. Even if he is not our son, he is related. I am still his aunt. He should take some money to honor me."Two people quarrel, when Yue lowered his head from the bag took out a bundle of neat RMB, hand to the woman.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. My brother may be too busy working outside these years. It''s my intention. You should take it first."


    After receiving a thick stack of tickets in her hand, the woman''s face was greedy, and she spoke a little better.


    "It''s almost the same. Although it''s only so little, it''s better than nothing. Bai Zhimu has been eating and drinking for nothing in my house for so many years. You sister must give me the money today!"


    The woman''s humble mind made uncle Xia blush. She said angrily, "Mei Hong, please give me some face and stand aside for me. Do you have the right to speak?"


    In the face of his wife''s rage, the woman did not dare to say anything more, and quickly put the money in her pocket.


    For fear of being robbed by others, Xia Bo only feels ashamed!


    To plum red black face, led when Yue entered a room.


    "This is the room where Zhimu used to live. There are some pictures of Zhimu when he was a child in it, but later Zhimu left in a hurry and didn''t take them away."


    "Uncle Xia, do you have any pictures of my brother when he grows up? It''s so convenient for me to find him. Do you think he''s in the capital now?"


    Uncle Xia shook his head: "I don''t know. When Zhimu was six years old, Bai Wanjun left him. It''s said that he ran away with a rich man. Later, the rich man came back and gave Zhimu a sum of money, saying that he lost Wanjun as a compensation."


    From Uncle Xia''s words.


    Rich people are time, so give Bai Zhimu a sum of money, that''s when her mother was killed.


    Thinking of her mother being harmed by Yu Manli, Yu Manli is now living a safe life, so there is a big problem.


    When Yue thought about the problem, she was lost in it. Uncle Xia even said a few words, but she didn''t listen.


    Uncle Xia said in a loud voice, "are you not listening to Uncle Shi Yue?"


    "Ah?" When Yue Tu''s reaction came over, his face blushed and said: "I''m sorry, uncle Xia, I just thought about my mother''s affairs and fell in love."


    "Ah, it''s pitiful to think about Zhimu. That rich man and Wanjun fell in love when they were in high school. Later, Zhimu promised to get married, but later I heard that he married a rich man."


    Uncle Xia shook his head and went to the desk. He took down the books one by one with his rough hands.


    Take out the box under the pressure. It''s a shoe box. It''s Square.


    Uncle Xia gave it to Shi Yue and said, "this is the love letter that the rich man wrote to Wan Jun before. I didn''t read any books in the old society and didn''t know the words."


    Shi Yue nodded her thanks.


    He took the box, looked at the book piled up in the shape of a hill, and pondered for a while.


    "Can I take those books with me?"


    Uncle Xia said generously, "those are all books that Zhimu bought by working. Now he has finished college, and I didn''t let my wife burn them. Since you are Zhimu''s sister, it''s OK to take them."


    "Thank you, uncle Xia!" Shi Yue showed her white teeth and gave a sweet smile.


    Shiyue found a housekeeping company to help her move all the things in Bai Zhimu''s room.


    Just as she was loading the car, Mei Hong immediately came out and grabbed the things back.


    "I bought these books for Bai Zhimu. You can take them if you want." A face of insolence, put the books in order to make a mess.


    A few photos are scattered in the interlayer of the book.


    When Yue squats down to pick up, Meihong immediately puts out a pair of big feet to step on.


    "Aunt Xia, but I heard that these books were bought by my brother through work study program, and they are not cheap."


    Hearing that these books are not cheap, Mei Hong''s eyes turn around.


    He put his hands around his chest and raised his chin: "even if these books are not cheap, I can''t let you take them away. These books belong to our family. What qualifications do you have to take them away?"


    Originally, Shi Yue intended to endure.


    But the woman was too unreasonable. When she was packing in her room, she asked Mei Hong several times how she treated her brother.


    Uncle Xia is evasive.


    It seems that her brother is afraid to live in this summer''s home a little uneasy, if it were her, she would not contact this family for several years!


    Looking at Mei Hong''s fat face and elated expression.It is to make sure that she has money and plan to scrape a layer of oil and water down on herself.


    She had given the ten thousand yuan as a gift, but she didn''t expect Mei Hong to make up her mind to blackmail her!


    Uncle Xia is convenient in the toilet. He hears the noise outside.

 Chapter 943

    That summer uncle''s three aunts can''t live to now.


    "Then my mother is not related to you by blood?"


    When asked about this, Xia Bo hesitated, then swept away his hesitation and said happily, "ha ha, how can it be? I''m your uncle!"


    "Well, I took all these things."


    When Yue looked at Xia Bo a few eyes, fundus suspicious. But they also wanted to save face for the elderly, so they sorted out the books and asked the housekeeping company to send them to the designated apartment building first.


    I want to go out on foot.


    Xia Bo ran forward and said, "Shiyue girl."


    "Well?" Shiyue looks back.


    "Are you really Wanjun''s daughter?" Xia Bo hesitated on his face and wanted to say nothing.


    Shi Yue nodded heartily. Seeing that Xia Bo didn''t speak for a long time, she waved and turned away.


    Looking at Shiyue''s back, Xia Bo said: "it''s not like Wanjun at all. It''s evil."


    Staying in the apartment, Shen Chenyi takes the script and reads the lines attentively.


    He supported his chin with one hand, raised his beautiful eyebrows and looked at him, but his eyes glanced out from time to time.


    But with a little disappointment, he refocused on the script.


    Finally, after hundreds of distractions, the doorbell rang outside.


    Shen Chenyi gets up, steps forward to open the door.


    A lot of books, such as thousands of girls see the beautiful man immediately hungry wolf food general, to Shen Chenyi body.


    He moved his neat body, indifferently looking at a pile of books and the simple and honest employees in a home economics company.


    The employee bowed her head and said, "this is Shen Yue. There are a lot of books for us to move in. She said her husband would help her move in, so let''s just leave them at the door."


    Shen Yue???


    Shen Chenyi mistakenly thinks that it''s an employee of the housekeeping company who mispronounced his name and is just about to close down.


    Hearing the second half, Shi Yue disguises herself as her husband.


    Shen Chenyi opened the door with a more and more obvious smile on her face. She pushed the housekeeping staff aside and immediately turned into a face of indifference and said, "then you can go, so I can help my wife carry the books."


    The staff bowed and were ready to leave.


    There was a sudden pain in the face.


    A pile of red Mao ye ye kisses his face. The housekeeper looks at this pile of ink scented demon Jing and looks at Shen Chenyi who is very handsome when he bends down to carry books.


    Happy put money in his pocket, mouth humming tune out.


    When she went up the stairs, Shi Yue looked down at her mobile phone, but she was shocked by the voice of the housekeeper who was the soul singer downstairs.


    I almost dropped my cell phone.


    When I went to the apartment building and saw that the door of the rented room was open, Shiyue went directly in and saw an incredible scene.


    All the books are neat, in order of size, put in a carton, stacked looks neat and comfortable.


    Shen Chenyi, sitting on the sofa beside the carton, crossed his long straight legs on the coffee table.


    He was holding the script in his hand, but his eyes were staring at Shi Yue who just came in. He pointed to the box with his feet, and then put his feet on the tea table.


    On her beautiful face, she wrote "for praise ~


    Shi Yue


    Put down the bag, take out the make-up mirror and remove the imitation make-up on the face.


    It''s said that beauty is not beautiful. After removing makeup, it''s a ghost.


    And Shi Yue deliberately imitates the makeup of a net red face to avoid being recognized by those people that she is the woman in the dispute of a certain rich family who has been denounced on the Internet.


    Shen Chenyi embraces the woman''s slender waist and puts down the script.


    Remove the makeup cotton and dry the eye shadow of the eye. - the slender hand is strict in demands, and the eagle''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Then he said, "sure enough, Yueyue still looks good. These things won''t last long. I will help Yueyue with the scandal."


    "Shen Chenyi, I hope you can remember clearly that the premise for us to be together is that you must not interfere in my affairs!"


    Shiyue is the outlet of the amorous feelings.


    "I didn''t want to intervene, but I could intervene." Shen Chenyi put the cotton pad in her hand, held up the corners of Shiyue''s lips with her fingers, and gave her a hard smile: "since Yueyue also said that we are in communication, what else can I do if I don''t intervene?"Shi Yue is shocked by the man''s action. She is not comfortable sitting on Shen Chenyi''s leg.


    She has no experience in falling in love. She used to be busy with Li junran.


    It''s more like the working relationship between superiors and subordinates. Shi Yue and Li junran are both involved in real estate and jewelry industry, so she is Li junran''s assistant more often.


    In love, she is really white!


    I think falling in love is just two people talking together.


    After thinking about it, Shi Yue said: "in addition to bed, we can do other things that normal couples can do!"


    That''s a bit too much.


    Shen Chenyi didn''t seem to change much. Instead, he swept away the previous slothfulness and said seriously, "this is not what I forced you to say?"


    "I said it myself!" Shi Yue answers without thinking.


    "Yes, since we can do all the things that lovers can do, should you accompany me to see my parents?"


    Meet your parents?


    A pair of clear eyes full of puzzled, when Yue looked at the side of the man, butt on the eagle eyes full of soft.


    Unbelievably, he pointed at it with his fingers and said in an interrogative way, "just me, are you going to take me to see your parents?"


    "What''s the problem? It''s Yueyue. You said that apart from going to bed, we can also do things between normal couples. "


    Shen Chenyi reaches out his hand and caresses Shi Yue''s soft hair. The tenderness of his eyes is just like the thawing stream in March, winding to the bottom of his heart.


    "Then your parents won''t see those online..."


    "My parents have always been open-minded. They are still sightseeing in Tahiti, France. They don''t know much about domestic entertainment information."


    Originally, Shen Chenyi didn''t say it was ok, but this made Shi Yue feel guilty.


    Even if Shen Chenyi''s love for her is taken advantage of and calculated, he drags them back from romantic France because he wants to meet her.


    Who''s daughter-in-law dares to do this? How many looks will she have to face after entering the door.


    When you see it, you are hesitant.


    The expression on a small face is changeable, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Shen Chenyi put a hook on her long arm and said, "Yueyue, don''t be shy!"


    Then he raised his other arm, holding a mobile phone around Shiyue''s back neck, compared with a scissors hand, and his smile went deep into his eyes.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Before Shiyue responded, she took the first picture with the man around her.


    Shen Chenyi is very happy, but on the surface, she is still so calm that she can''t see any change. On hand, she honestly edited wechat and sent it to ER Lao, who is far away from the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Tahiti, France


    The time difference is already at night, and the shape of the house transformed from the vegetation near the sea is unique.


    An old couple with sunshades and reclining chairs on the beach sat under my orange umbrella. The beach around was shining like crystal by the bright moonlight.


    A dreamlike scene.


    In Yitong, the arrival of wechat across the ocean has torn a hole in fairyland.


    Properly maintained dark haired lady''s face reflects the fluorescence of the mobile phone, but also can''t stop the excitement like the tide on her face.


    "Ah! Look, old man. This is Yi''er''s daughter-in-law! God has eyes. We Yi''er finally have a daughter-in-law! "


    "Really?"


    "Look, this is a picture from Yi''er. You see how beautiful the girl is! Yi''er is still holding her. You see, that hand will strangle the girl to death if it works harder. "


    "What nonsense do you say? I''m strangled. What should I do?"


    Shen''s mother realized that she had said something stupid. She even took a picture of herself and didn''t care about the crow''s feet on her beautiful and expensive face.


    Then, the wechat prompt sounds again.


    "Oh, old man, it seems that the girl is pregnant, but she is not willing to marry our son now. Yi''er says let''s go back and help..."


    At last, before he could say the word, he heard Shen''s father Calling: "Xu Ze transferred a helicopter to Tahiti, France, and returned home overnight!"


    It''s not dark outside, so Shen Chenyi is not talking to her.


    It seems that Shen Chenyi is obedient. She doesn''t want to be very unhappy after meeting his parents, so she nests on the sofa and plays with her mobile phone all the time.Shi Yue looked out of the window at the fading day. Feeling a little uncomfortable, she said, "Mr. Shen, what would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 944

    After listening, Shen Chenyi looks up and looks out. It''s getting late.


    So, turn off the mobile phone, throw it on the sofa, prop up, go to Shiyue, put her hands on her shoulders, push her to sit on the chair.


    "You sit. This is my apartment. You are not familiar with the environment."


    "There''s no food in the refrigerator. I''ll go downstairs to the supermarket to buy food..." Shi Yue said, just about to stand up.


    But it was pressed down again.


    "I''ll buy it. You''re not familiar with C City. What if you lose it?" Shen Chenyi touches Shiyue''s head.


    It''s like touching a pet to make her behave.


    "You don''t have any conspiracy, Mr. Shen."


    Shiyue takes away the big hand that spoils her hair on her head, raises her eyebrows and looks at the man in front of her.


    "There''s a conspiracy. If I go shopping, Yueyue will be grateful to me, so it''s faster to fall in love with me."


    Shen Chen Yi didn''t intend to hide it. She was cold and warm as the sun!


    "Together." Shi Yue stood up, helpless.


    Shen Chenyi stopped talking and nodded.


    One before the other, Shi Yue opened the door in front of them, and two elderly couples stood outside.


    Seeing that he opened the door, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother could not pass the buck to each other.


    Seeing Shen Chenyi standing together, Shen''s mother took the lead in saying, "you are Shiyue girl. Ouch, you are so beautiful. When you are with my Yier, Yier didn''t bully you."


    It''s not used to Shiyue''s enthusiasm.


    She gives Shen Chenyi a hard glance, while someone shrugs innocently.


    But Shi Yue had no choice but to welcome Shen''s parents in.


    Shen''s father is calm and reserved. He hasn''t said a word for a long time and stands with Shen Chenyi.


    Shen''s mother is familiar with her. She holds Shiyue''s hand like it''s glued with super glue. She can''t get it off. She grabs it and says, "I finally see my living daughter-in-law. When are you and Yi going to get married?"


    "Auntie, this..." Shi Yue really can''t find words to deal with.


    She looks at Shen Chenyi for help.


    Shen Chenyi suddenly understood and said to Shen''s mother with a smile: "soon, Yueyue''s stomach will not be able to hide, so she will register for marriage within this month."


    Regardless of the expression that Shi Yue''s eyes are about to protrude, she talks nonsense.


    Shi Yue: Shen, I''ll call you Da Ye!


    After hearing her son''s words, Shen''s mother suddenly smiles, which is sweeter than honey. She reaches out to touch Shi Yue''s stomach. Shi Yue shakes away, and her face is very unnatural.


    "It''s auntie. How old are you? I''m too abrupt." Shen''s mother looks shy when she sees her daughter-in-law to be.


    I believe more in my son''s words!


    "Ha ha ~ why did Uncle and aunt come so suddenly? Me and... Chen Yi are not ready yet."


    When Yue said this, he gritted his teeth, but his parents were embarrassed.


    "No, suddenly, Yi''er sent me a wechat and we came back directly."


    Hearing his name from Shi Yue''s mouth, Shen Chenyi doesn''t care about the consequences of being betrayed by Shen''s mother.


    This apartment belongs to the Shen family. Shen Chenyi thought the hotel was too narrow. After talking to Shi Yue, she moved in the next day.


    Originally, it was his temporary residence when he occasionally came to C City for entertainment. It used to be very lonely.


    Now where can I see half of it is not lively.


    There were four people in the room, and the atmosphere was in an awkward situation.


    When Yue saw the outside from dusk to night, he said with a smile: "since my uncle and aunt are here, then I..."


    Find a reason to be ready to escape when Yue, was pulled back.


    "Do you want to go shopping? Let the baby sitter do such a trifle! " Shen''s mother said and looked at her eyes.


    It''s like when I came in, I only saw Shi Yue and Shen Chenyi.


    Shen Chenyi: "Mom, I let those nannies go back. I want to get along with Yueyue more."


    Shen nodded and said, "we Yi''er are sensible. Let the bodyguards go. Let''s sit down and have a chat."


    In the meaning of these words, Shi Yue is not treated as an outsider at all!Looking at the future daughter-in-law, Shen''s mother liked it more and more. Her smile rooted in her face and refused to leave.


    Over the years, Shen Chenyi, as the eldest son of the Shen family, has never had a woman or a man around her. She has always thought that as long as her son likes a man or a woman, it doesn''t matter. But she still hopes to have a grandson.


    As long as there is a mother around Shen Chenyi, they will be happy for half a year.


    Now that Shen Chenyi has confirmed the existence and status of Shi Yue, how can he be unhappy.


    In comparison, Shen''s mother was very excited.


    Sitting on the side as like as two peas, Shen''s eyes were sharp enough to see through everything, and the same cold as Shen Chenyi, which convinced people that the two were father and son.


    Shen turned his head: "when did your daughter-in-law let my wife go?"


    "Old man, you have to be reasonable. It''s clearly mommy who has been holding my daughter-in-law."


    "It''s really unruly. I haven''t passed yet. Don''t you know how to climb my mother-in-law''s thighs?" Shen''s father doesn''t smile.


    But I''m jealous that my daughter-in-law is so enthusiastic to another person, even if it''s a future daughter-in-law!


    Red fruit face capital jealous two words.


    "Old man, you take mommy to travel around the world every day. When you were a child, you left me and my second brother behind. Do you always have some rules?"


    They are all old, but they spend Qingren day with Shen Mu every day. After playing for decades, they are not tired of it.


    The bodyguards came back quickly, and more than a dozen bodyguards almost carried back half of the supermarket.


    Almost scared Shiyue.


    Rich and powerful is so willful!


    When Yue went out, he just picked out some needed ingredients and went into the kitchen with them.


    "Auntie Shen, uncle Shen, you can talk to Chen Yi about the past. Let me do these things."


    When she came to the living room, she looked at the whole family and did not forget to give an advice.


    The heart is cheering, can a person relaxed for a moment.


    After entering the kitchen and closing the door, Shen Fu finally praised for the first time: "this girl is not bad. She knows how to let your mother have a rest."


    "I also think Shiyue is a good girl. She is so beautiful. The baby born with Yi''er must be beautiful."


    Shen Chenyi stood up and stopped being the second elder''s lamp bulb.


    "I went to find Yueyue. You two are tired of it."


    As a child, he was dominated by the fear of suffocation from his parents'' dog food.


    When Yue is cutting the food, the kitchen door behind is opened.


    She looks at Shen Chenyi in surprise.


    "Don''t you talk to your aunts and uncles?"


    "No, I think it''s better to accompany you. I can''t get in the way of their conversation." Shen Chenyi takes down her apron from the clothes rack in the kitchen.


    Skillfully hanging in the neck, waist two string was hand tied in the narrow waist.


    Take the kitchen knife in hand and stand in front of her.


    "You wash the dishes. I''ll cook." He squinted and laughed.


    Shi Yue didn''t object either. She went to the sink to help her, and then said, "I''m surprised that you''re an actor or the president of Shen''s group. You don''t need to cook, but..."

 Chapter 945

    However, from her point of view, Shen Chenyi''s hand is dexterous in grasping the end of the potato. She cuts the potato quickly without hesitation. The sliced potato is as thin and thick as one, which is very beautiful.


    Shen Chenyi carefully looked at the knife and the vegetables she was cutting. She took out her energy and said, "I learned it for you. When I get married, you can write at ease. I''ll cook for you. Do you have any questions?"


    When Shiyue washed the celery, she broke the root and stem, blushed slightly and lowered her head.


    She can''t help what this man says.


    Recently, the frequency of blushing is too unscientific.


    "Yi''er, your father and I went back first."


    Shen opened the door and saw a scene that made her feel mysterious.


    Her baby eldest son is actually cutting vegetables. With Shen''s mother''s understanding, she has never seen this scene. Even Shen Chenyi has a good meal at home.


    Even if you eat at home, every time you eat two mouthfuls, your face stinks, just like his father.


    But now she''s cooking in person. Shen''s mother looks at Shen''s father and says, "husband, let''s stay for dinner. Yi''er is cooking so sincerely."


    Shen''s father takes a look at Shen Chenyi in the kitchen.


    Shen Chenyi: "Dad, you and Mommy need a world of two. Don''t walk away!"


    "Well behaved Mo Mo, I''ll go home and cook for you by myself. Just leave my son and my girl here." Shen''s father came forward and took Shen''s mother by the hand.


    Calling Mother Shen''s boudoir name, there is unspeakable tenderness in her words.


    Shen Chenyi and Shi Yue are stuffed with dog food.


    "That''s good. I won''t disturb Yi''er. Uncle, let''s go."


    "I''ve brought you local French red wine. Yi''er, be careful. Yueyue is pregnant. Don''t let him drink it."


    Shen''s mother, who is more than 40 years old, is like a child. After the advice, she goes out with Shen''s father hand in hand. There are traces of years on her beautiful face, but it is completely covered up by a smile.


    Mingming is the mother of two adult sons, but she lives like a girl who doesn''t know the world. The smile on her face is more pure than that of a newborn baby.


    As soon as the old man left, the house became much quieter.


    Shi Yue: "it seems that you are living in a happy family. You can see that your aunt is spoiled by your father like a child. She is still a girl than me."


    Only Shen Chenyi knows. When he was a child, he heard all kinds of stories about his parents.


    The love story of 14-year-old little Lori and 20-year-old uncle.


    But what he thought was, the highest death penalty in three years!


    "Then your parents are also true love. Why are you so unkind to the outside world?"


    Shiyue looks outside the door, then turns around and goes on washing.


    "I''m good to you. Do other people have anything to do with me?"


    "Shen Chenyi, have you ever told me that it''s against the law to kill someone?"


    Shen Chenyi stops cutting vegetables and looks at Shiyue, who has been cut by himself in front of her eyes. The corner of her mouth rises.


    utter not a single word.


    He quickened his hand again.


    Shi Yue originally planned to cook by herself, but with Shen Chenyi, she found that she really had nothing to do. After washing the dishes, she sat down in the living room.


    Shen''s parents left behind a pile of food and small gifts. The gift boxes were all pasted with real gold.


    Shiyue distinguishes the gifts from the ingredients, puts the ingredients into the kitchen, and the gifts are placed.


    Because she never takes things that don''t belong to her!


    When Shiyue finishes cleaning up the living room, Shen Chenyi brings out the dishes with a wooden dark tan colored tray.


    The apron on the body is a little short, just to the waist, looking a little nondescript.


    Especially with Shen Chenyi''s ascetic face.


    There are many strange things from Shiyue.


    For example, she was surprised that the movie king, who has been a winner for many years, could cook.


    There is no affectation in Shiyue. You can be content with what you come.


    She sat down, reached for her chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    "I really like Yueyue''s sense of freedom."


    Shen Chenyi has a smile in the corner of her eyes. She is so beautiful that she has a smile on her face. That''s perfect.


    Shi Yue: "since Mr. Shen invited me to live in your house, why should I be so sentimental with you? But did Mr. Shen''s words with his aunt go too far?"She really thought about going out with Shen Chenyi for a while.


    I didn''t expect to have a baby!


    It''s better to keep such a long-term plan for him in the future.


    Shen Chenyi is not in a hurry to take the chopsticks. Instead, she slowly wipes her hands with a handkerchief.


    Picked up chopsticks, looked at his masterpiece on the table, and then looked at the lovely woman in front of him.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I really want to marry you," he said


    When Yue was choked spit out the chopsticks in his mouth.


    Fortunately, I haven''t eaten anything, otherwise I will lose my manners.


    He looked up at the man and said, "Mr. Shen, you are not kidding."


    Shen Chen Yi''s face says: look at me if I''m kidding.


    He stretched out his hand to untie his apron, folded his hands together and pulled up his chin. A handsome face looked at the woman who was opposite the table with him affectionately.


    It''s just a time to please someone.


    If outsiders see this scene, they are afraid that their chin will fall to the ground and they can''t pick it up.


    I feel my soul shaking when I am stared at by Shen Chenyi.


    She looked up at the man.


    It took a long time to say, "have a meal."


    "Well," Shen Chen Yi pursed her lips and agreed with a smile.


    When Yue suddenly thought that she had another brother, she said, "by the way, I plan to go back to the capital."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, now I can''t show up at Mo Li''s house, because my information has been corrupted. When you come to C City, Mo Li''s progress can''t be followed up. Let''s go back together."


    Hearing the words from Shi Yue''s mouth, we, not me, lost a estrangement on our face, and our eyes became more blazing.


    "Besides, my ability is really limited now. Since you are my boyfriend, I will not let you help me find someone."


    "You said


    "Mr. Shen, please help me find out if there is a person named Bai Zhimu in the capital."


    "White house? Your brother? "


    There was a surprise in Shiyue''s eyes.


    I''m afraid Shen Chenyi has already checked her. It seems that he can''t understand her any more thoroughly.


    She instinctively reaches out her hand and pokes Shen Chenyi''s face with chopsticks.


    Shen Chenyi doesn''t hide.


    The power of life and death seems to be in a chopstick in Shiyue''s hand.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re so used to me. Aren''t you afraid I''m just greedy for your money?" Shiyue is like a curious baby.


    He poked his chopsticks hard in the face.


    Have a little bit of small print, but still refused to stop.


    "No, what you should be greedy for most is my beauty and body."


    Shen Chenyi corrects it seriously.


    "Mr. Shen, do you know that you are a teaser in my eyes?"


    "Yueyue, you are Toby''s wife!"


    This time, Shen Chenyi doesn''t understand the word "doubi" very well, so it''s a little tongue twister. It seems that Shen Chenyi is inexplicably cute and wants to laugh.

 Chapter 946

    After eating, Shiyue went back to her room and stuck her head on the soft bed.


    Covering his head with a pillow, he thought for a while.


    She crawls on the bed, with a very funny posture, messing up her hair, just like Mei Chaofeng''s rebirth.


    Keep this posture, climb to the middle of the bed, hold the mobile phone, and start to watch the dynamics of Yu Manli''s circle of friends.


    Shi Yue praised as usual.


    After praising, Yu Manli sends a voice message.


    Yu Manli: "Yueyue, where are you now? Why can''t you find people everywhere? Why did you quit your job in literature society? Do you know that I''m worried that my aunt can''t find you


    The words are full of anxiety.


    I think it''s funny that she''s not in Beijing, so I think of her.


    When Yue back to the message in the past, put the phone aside.


    Now is not the time, can''t follow manly too much entanglement!


    From the box in the living room, she took back a notebook with pictures of her mother and brother.


    Turn on the lamp at the head of the bed, and the soft light spreads out the light in a corner for the time being.


    Shi Yue''s side face is reflected by the delicate hazy, she can see the curly eyelashes are stained with a layer of brilliance by the warm light.


    I have some pictures of my brother and mother.


    For the first time in her life, she knew she had a brother.


    Although Xia Bo told her that Bai Zhimu was in the capital, and he was still doing well, Shiyue was able to get in touch with all kinds of big people in the capital.


    But I have never heard of Bai Zhimu!


    After lying on the bed quietly, Shiyue was dazed by the photo of her mother and brother.


    Go to sleep with the photo.


    The door didn''t close, so thin that the light reflected in the crack of the door.


    Shen Chenyi walks in quietly with his feet raised. He walks fast and silently and looks at the little woman lying on the bed.


    The cold light in my eyes suddenly rose several degrees.


    Walking past, it seems that I saw the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale. She was still smiling when she fell asleep, so sweet and lovely.


    When she littered her cell phone and shoes, she found that her cell phone was wrapped around the edge of the quilt. As soon as she turned over, her cell phone fell down.


    Shen Chenyi reaches for it and catches it easily.


    At this time, the mobile phone sent another wechat.


    Shen Chenyi looks at his name and goes out.


    Long fingers tap the screen and click the voice wechat.


    Inside, a gentle female voice said: "Yueyue, director Cui really likes you. If you don''t want to discuss it when you come back, anyway, no one wants you now. You can''t marry director Cui, right? Director Cui is a good candidate anyway."


    "You don''t have to be so choosy. In the future, just follow director Cui and make sure you can do what you want to do. In the future, just like my aunt, I''d like to make some friends and go shopping together."


    "Yueyue, let me tell you something. You said you would go back to the capital tomorrow. Well, I''ll go home tomorrow."


    But the words are urgent and aggressive. It''s a kind of pungent to say these words in such a nice voice!


    Shen Chenyi''s eyes became colder and colder, and she almost crushed her cell phone.


    This is Shiyue''s mobile phone. He can''t crush it for the moment, so he has to send a message back.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to marry director Cui. I''ll go back to the capital... Directly to Mo Li''s house."


    "Oh, Yueyue, you can''t follow that girl Mo Li all the time. That girl looks for the movie emperor every year. Although she is a director, the entertainment industry is in a mess. What should you do when you are given to those old men by your ignorant friend?"


    Shen Chenyi''s eyes are so cold that he can freeze the area for ten li.


    Finally, I realized the highest level of shamelessness.


    It''s good to give Shiyue to an old man who is not familiar with him. He also wantonly belittles others and elevates himself.


    Shen Chenyi no longer pays attention to the voice message sent by Yu Manli. Instead, he made a call with Shiyue''s mobile phone.


    "Do you know Shijia in Beijing? They raised their stock price for a month. Yes, they took all the contracts of his family


    He is reluctant to bully Shiyue. How can others have that privilege.


    When bullying, it''s not bad for people to go all the way to make up for Yama.¡­¡­


    Shi Yue disguises himself as a handsome young man and shows up at the airport with Shen Chenyi.


    Xu Ze, who came to pick up the plane, saw a handsome young man who got off the plane with the boss and walked out hand in hand with the boss.


    This is Shen Chenyi''s private plane.


    Except for Shen''s bodyguards and Xu Ze, there will be no outsiders.


    Otherwise, Shen Yingdi took a man''s hand and foot to occupy the headlines of the capital for several days and nights.


    Xu Ze went up carefully.


    "Boss, you can''t catch up with Shiyue, so your self-esteem is frustrated. Don''t practice yourself."


    When Yue looks at Shen Chenyi, she can''t help but smile.


    "It seems that even your assistant knows about Mr. Shen''s pursuit of me."


    As soon as Shiyue came out, Xu Ze was shocked by the woman''s voice.


    Xu Ze quickly looked at the "man" in front of him. His neck was white, but he could see the clavicle in the light blue plaid shirt, but he could not see the Adam''s apple.


    Xu Ze wiped his sweat and comforted himself


    not so bad! Boss''s sexual orientation is normal!


    "Time..." Xu Ze wanted to shout Miss Shi Yue again, but he felt a fresh chill and immediately shut up.


    "Yueyue, let''s go first. We can''t stay in Mo Li''s apartment. I''ll take you to Shen''s old house. It happened that my parents returned to Beijing yesterday."


    Shen Chenyi smiles and leads Shi Yue ahead.


    Regardless of the group of people behind them who can''t breathe because they are stuffed with dog food!


    Everyone: shit! All evil capitalism has done a lot of harm!


    Sitting in the car, Shi Yue takes out her mobile phone and finds that Yu Manli has sent her many messages, but the voice message says that the unheard red dot is missing.


    It means her news has been heard.


    "Mr. Shen, you read my news."


    "You may not believe it when you say it. It''s my mobile phone."


    Shi Yue knows that she wants to refute, but she can''t really say this man.


    I listened to the words sent by Yu Manli again.


    Anyway, that''s what they meant to let him go back and be the Qing person of director Cui.


    Qing people??


    Shiyue smiles unkindly.


    "Don''t worry, director Cui. Let your stepmother be proud for a while." After listening to those words, Shen Chenyi''s face smelled a lot.


    "Does Mr. Shen interfere in my affairs?"


    "Well!"


    Shen Chenyi does not deny it.


    I want to say that he is cheating, but from his own point of view, this is an alliance.


    If she''s talking about Shen Chenyi, it''s love.


    Since we have sent our allies to us, we should not be in vain.


    She said with a smile, "in fact, Mr. Shen, you are very cute. Do you know that?"


    "If I''m cute, will Yueyue like me more?"


    Shen Chenyi throws questions like a child, hoping to get an accurate answer.


    There was a moment''s silence in the car, and Shi Yue nodded his head quickly.


    Shen Chenyi: "then I''ll be lovely."


    Shi Yue goes to Shen''s house without affectation.


    As soon as the car stopped, she hooked her head and went out. The door of the car was a little high from the ground. She needed something to go down.


    The bodyguard is going to get the stepping stone.


    Unexpectedly, before he started, Shen Chenyi picked up Shi Yue.


    The scene of a tall man holding a thin and pretty boy makes the two nannies in front of the gate suddenly burn the soul of a rotten woman.


    Looking at this scene with red face and heartbeat.


    Shen Chenyi, on the other hand, holds Shi Yue and goes straight inside.


    No matter how cheeky she was, she was now watched by a group of servants with unkind eyes.


    There is also a sense of shame!


    Shen Chenyi holds Shi Yue to the main hall. She has been waiting for her for a long time. Shen''s mother, who is ready for breakfast, is telling the housekeeper what to do.


    Nanny saw the two people coming from the outside, immediately eyes were straight, fingers trembling pointed to the people outside, half a day did not speak.


    Shen''s mother is drinking a goblet of red wine.After looking at the baby sitter, he turned around and said, "is my Yi''er handsome again... Poof!"


    Red wine was vomited out before it could slip into the throat. Some of it was like blood hanging on the corner of the mouth.


    Shen''s mother watched her son come in with another thin and weak girl in her arms. She looked very pretty and looked like a teenage boy.


    He quickly went up to see Shen Chenyi put the man down.


    Shen''s mother touched Shen Chenyi''s whole body with both hands, and said in horror: "Yi''er, we don''t care whether you like a man or a woman, but the girls were pregnant at that time yesterday. How can you defeat her?"


    When Yue mouth with a smile.


    I was going to explain to Shen Chenyi, but I heard Shen''s mother mention about her pregnancy.


    Just go straight here.


    If you want to explain it, you''d better go by yourself!


    "Mommy, it''s OK. Don''t you have breakfast ready? Let''s eat first." Shen Chenyi is cold to everyone.


    However, only Shen Mu and Shi Yue were given additional words.

 Chapter 947

    "No, you can''t do this unless you explain it to me clearly!"


    Shen''s mother is also spoiled. Her temper is sometimes gentle and sometimes fierce.


    Seeing the real stalemate, Shi Yue turns her eyes to Shen Chenyi. He still doesn''t intend to explain it well on his handsome face, but revolves around it.


    When Yue stood up and said: "aunt, I''m Yue Yue. Because of some things, I can''t come back as a mobile phone, so I can only disguise myself."


    The voice she said was her original voice. It was the first time that she saw such an interesting thing after she had lived so long.


    "Wow! Yueyue, you are so powerful. If you don''t speak, my aunt really doesn''t know where you are. "


    Holding Shiyue''s hand like brown candy, he refused to let go for a long time and pulled it into the dining table.


    "Yi''er''s father has gone to work, so now it''s up to three of us to eat!"


    Shen''s mother is lively and energetic. I don''t know that she thinks her age is similar to her.


    One table is a Chinese breakfast. Shen''s mother heard that Shen Chenyi and Shi Yue had changed their mind and planned to come back from C City.


    Shen''s mother specially went to learn about Xia Shiyue''s information and knew that she liked Chinese food.


    Let the chef make a table of Chinese breakfast.


    Of course, when learning about Shiyue''s other materials, she also learned that Shiyue''s reputation in the capital was not very good. Shen''s mother was puzzled whether to ask Shiyue.


    After all, if the Shen family really marries a daughter-in-law with bad deeds to come in, the image damage is a small matter.


    What if Yi''er is cheated!


    For the sake of Yi''er''s happiness, Shen''s mother gives Shi Yue a Fried Bun. She pulls her distance and says, "Yue Yue, I''ve just been to Beijing, but is it true that Beijing is crazy about you now?"


    "It''s true." Shi Yuefang admits.


    At this time, Shen''s face changed quickly.


    Shi Yue is very grateful to Shen Mu for giving her mother the same care, so she tells Shen Mu about her current situation.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Shen angrily threw her chopsticks.


    Baby sitter, please give me another pair. Step back.


    "It''s too much. Your father is so shameless. He''s cheating. As a man, he''s willing to put the blame on a woman!"


    What Shen Mu despises most is this kind of incompetent man, although she has her own man to pet and love all her life.


    But when she was young, she also had the ability. As the saying goes, all the women who are spoiled by heaven are not easy.


    Shen Chenyi uses breakfast silently. Seeing that Shi Yue likes fried buns, she pushes the dish to Shi Yue.


    Shen''s mother is also a lover. She grabs Shi Yue''s hand and says, "since your family doesn''t treat you as a treasure, now you are Yi''er''s person, then you will be covered by our Shen family!"


    "Thank you, auntie."


    She knows that Shen''s words are true.


    I haven''t seen her before, but I especially like her lively and straightforward nature.


    "Then what are you going to do? When the time comes, the marriage will be made public. Won''t your father come to you?"


    Shen Mu''s serious look of Cao Xin smashes Shi Yue''s last defense.


    She knows that Shen Chenyi''s loveliness must be inherited from Shen''s mother.


    At this time, Shen Chenyi said, "I''m going to register with Yueyue to get married and not make it public. I''m still making a TV series. At this time, my career is on the rise. If I make it public, it doesn''t matter if my fans are lost. I''m afraid that Yueyue will be scolded by the whole network. It''s not conducive to Yueyue''s future development, but I still have to give her fame."


    Shen nodded with approval.


    "Yes, you have to give it to me!"


    A happy meal came to an end.


    Shi Yue went to the bathroom to take off her make-up and change her clothes.


    The image of a young and beautiful woman is restored. She is wearing a long skirt with mint color and floral print. Her long black hair is draped behind her head, revealing her small and lovely ears. She has a white face with no powder and a plain face facing the sky, but her facial features are good. It doesn''t seem that she is a little bit vegetarian, but shows her natural beauty.


    After changing clothes, he was pulled by Shiyue to visit the old house.


    Shen Mu: "Ji Yan and I don''t always live in the old house. We often travel around the world, but I''ll take you for a walk. When you get married with Yi''er, you can live here."


    This self familiar character makes people involuntarily warm up.Shi Yue also passively and actively holds mother Shen''s hand. This kind of feeling is like a person who has been lonely for a long time is suddenly illuminated by a warm sun.


    All of a sudden, I felt very comfortable.


    I wish I could jump on it and refuse to leave with this unique light.


    "By the way, Yueyue, do you like Yi''er?" Mother Shen suddenly asked this question.


    Shi Yue forgot to think and blurted out: "I love him very much!"


    After that, Shi Yue was startled.


    "We Yi''er are so lucky that we can finally forget that person and start a good relationship."


    "The man?"


    Shen''s mother realized that she was wrong, but she couldn''t resist her bluntness. She looked around and said, "Yi''er had a girlfriend before. Many years ago, she died in a car accident. After that, Yi''er was decadent for a while. She didn''t believe that the girl was dead. The whole world began to look for that girl, but Yi''er and his father never met."


    Shi Yue didn''t expect Shen Chenyi to be so infatuated.


    After listening to Shen Mu''s words, she thought: is that girl similar to herself?


    However, after thinking about it, Shi Yue smiles and comforts Shen''s mother: "don''t worry, auntie. I will never leave Chen Yi."


    At the edge of the retro stairs, the tall and straight man stood with his hands on his face, so that the laughter would not disturb the two women he loved most.


    When the servant came upstairs with a drink and passed Shen Chenyi, he saw the young master covering his face with a smile.


    It''s like the shyness of a little girl.


    The servant''s face was full of panic. With a shake of his hand, he spilled his drink on Shen Chenyi''s clothes.


    Servant: Oh, my God, please bless me!


    "Pay attention next time. Don''t hurt yourself. The young lady and her wife still need to drink. You can prepare it later."


    The servant''s face is still in his face.


    She didn''t expect that the young master would not release the cold effect today. Is the global warming so serious now?


    He quickly thanks Shen Chenyi and hands him a handkerchief. Then he picks up the drink cup on the ground.


    Shen Chenyi goes straight to Shi Yue.


    "Mommy, you''ve been taking over my wife for a long time." Shen Chenyi has a look of disgust on her face.


    "Oh, you dare to have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, don''t you? You like Yueyue, and so do I. doesn''t your father often teach you to let the children go?"


    Shen mother holds Shi Yue in her proud hands and turns her mouth to her son.


    In the Shen family''s position, the first is naturally Shen''s mother. If she offends the whole family, she will die miserably. If she offends Shen''s mother, she will die without a whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after weighing it over and over again, Shi Yue decided to meet Yu Manli.


    Now the most important thing is to be steady with Mary!


    Shiyue couldn''t show her true face, so she put on her hat and sunglasses for her own safety.


    Looking out of the glass window, a red eye-catching beetle stops outside. Yu Manli comes out of the car and walks into the shop.


    Look around until Shiyue waves.


    She came gladly.


    After sitting down, she immediately took Shiyue''s hand and said with a sad face: "a few days ago, aunt Yu was busy helping Xinxin to check her boyfriend, so she delayed your business carelessly. Now she really scolds you on the Internet. It''s nonsense."


    As soon as I sat down, I was shocked. A series of hypocrisy came out of my mouth.


    I really want to know whether Yu Manli is tired or not.


    Is it really so cool to wear a mask every day?


    Shiyue angrily retracted his hand, took off his sunglasses, and there was a circle of swelling and scars around his eyes.


    Seeing Shiyue so haggard, the smile on her face suddenly came from her heart.


    "Aunt Yu, I really can''t stand those people on the Internet saying that about me, so I stayed in the hotel for a few days, but I really don''t want to be the emotional person of director Cui."


    She flatly refused Yu Manli''s "good intentions", let her smile down for a few minutes, and her tone was suddenly severe: "what you say is stupid, you lose your body to him, do you know it''s not Chu girl, no one will want it, it''s better to make more money while you are old!"


    Originally, the family suddenly received a big contract.


    Yu Manli doesn''t have to come to Cao xinshiyue.But Yu Manli is not reconciled. She has to let this little Jian man, like her mother, be pressed for a lifetime.


    Now it''s up to Mary.


    Although Shiyue lost her body, she graduated from a famous university and has the ability to eat. It would be terrible if she suddenly figured it out that day.


    Therefore, we must give them to those men as early as possible to trample down their pride, enjoy the smell of money, and completely erase their ability to adapt to society.


    It''s going to be a loser.


    Take it and give it to a thousand people. She can''t resist it any more!


    As a result, he speeded up his efforts to grin: "Yueyue, you really think about it carefully. Now your father''s career is booming, and our family will be a top class family. If you become your father''s stain, he will never forgive you all his life."


    Shi Yue''s heart is still in the old routine.


    She pretended to be anxious and grasped Yu Manli''s hand with some real strength.


    "Aunt Yu, I''m willing to do anything as long as my father doesn''t hate me!"

 Chapter 948

    This one says, in Manli also disregarding the pain of being caught on the hand.


    "Yueyue," she said, "it''s best for you to say that. I''ve been out for a long time and let Nianhua know that I''m angry with you when I meet you in private. I''ll go first."


    When you reach your goal, you will not take back your alms.


    This is Yu Manli''s consistent style.


    Shiyue is too lazy to say anything, just let Yu Manli go.


    Since Yu Manli can''t wait to jump down the hole she dug, she''s not greedy. She can dig a depth that she can''t fall to death.


    After all, there was no pleasure in her defeat.


    Shiyue drinks coffee and looks at the distance.


    Looking at Yu Manli hurried out, but met Shi Xin.


    Shi Xin is also accompanied by a tall and handsome man, whose face is very handsome, but Shi Yue is no stranger.


    It''s Li junran, her long lost ex boyfriend.


    Yu Manli specially pointed to the coffee shop, as if she had told Shi Xin something and left.


    Shi Xin took Li junran''s hand and spoiled him for a long time. Li junran spoiled and touched his head and followed him into the cafe.


    "There are always people who like to brush their presence in front of me."


    Shiyue took a sip of bitter coffee.


    She just saw Li junran and Shi Xin come in this seat.


    Li junran seemed to feel the impact of his eyes and immediately looked for the past.


    See sitting on the glass wall when Yue, although wearing a hat, but he still recognized at a glance.


    Shi Xin also saw Shi Yue. When she saw where Shi Yue was sitting, she felt uncomfortable.


    "That cheap person went to sleep with a jewelry director who was more than 50 a few days ago shamelessly. He also said that it was designed by my mother. How can this kind of person appear in public? It''s like polluting everyone''s eyes!"


    Wantonly smearing, but Li junran is still unchanged, stroking Shi Xin''s head, gently said: "that is someone else, I only like Xinxin you alone, the quality of others has nothing to do with me."


    "I knew junran was the best. My mother also said you were very good. Let''s go and say hello to my sister. Although she discredits my mother, it''s my sister." Shixin''s being shunmao is very clever, but she will not miss any chance to humiliate Shiyue.


    Li junran frowned: "since Xinxin doesn''t like it, don''t force to go."


    "It''s OK. I''ll introduce you to my sister. Otherwise, what will she do to you?"


    Then he dragged Li junran to Shiyue.


    When Xin sat down, his eyes were full of contempt: "I haven''t seen my sister for several days. It turns out that my sister is here."


    "Xinxin, what can I do for you? Don''t call me sister. What if people around you see me


    Shiyue''s acting skills really have no choice, and Shixin is fooled in the past.


    "Ah, sister, how can you say that? I know that you slept with those old men. I know that in order to make life better, it''s not your fault!" Shi Xin did not lower his voice.


    Also deliberately raised the voice, let sit near a few customers cast a look of disdain.


    This makes Shi Xin very proud.


    Shi Yue said: you found it yourself. Don''t go back crying later.


    She put her hand under the table and pinched her thigh.


    When she burst into tears, Shi Yue said in a broken tone: "sister, I know I''ve traded my body for many projects this time, but can you help me eliminate those negative effects online?"


    This words let the disdainful eyes from all sides close to Shi Xin.


    Shixin where can stand this kind of treatment, immediately opened his voice: "you don''t pretend, Jun ran brother, you see I''m not wrong, she just like to deliberately nonsense, you see she still pretend to be poor!"


    Li junran didn''t speak and swept Shiyue with his hat on and his head down.


    But Shi Xin directly lifted Shi Yue''s hat, but was shocked by a face full of scars. Her facial features were all squeezed together. The scars on her beautiful white face were crisscross and ferocious.


    I was going to humiliate Shiyue.


    The result sees when Yue this miserable state, in the heart immediately relaxed the string.


    But


    Shi Yue''s eyes were dim: "I made it myself. I can''t forget what happened a few days ago."Looking at Shi Yue so pitiful, Shi Xin didn''t want to be too happy. She took Li junran''s arm in a good posture, pursed her mouth, blinked her big eyes, and said kindly:


    "Jun ran, you see how poor my sister is. You see her face, even if she marries a beggar, I''m afraid even a beggar will despise him."


    It''s not surprising that Shi Yue has the same temperament as Yu Manli.


    She continued to sit on the seat, thinking about it, and then said: "aunt Yu came to me just now, and said that she hoped I would promise..."


    Shi Xin naturally knew what she was going to say and immediately raised her voice to stop it.


    "Shiyue, don''t use my mother''s reason to whitewash yourself. Well, I might as well tell you that this man has written novels for several years, and he has a strong ability to make up stories, so he likes to pretend to be poor!"


    In this words, Shi Xin was right.


    Then this story is specially made up for their mother and daughter.


    When Yue is not impatient, still sitting steadily, sipping coffee.


    "Sister, give me your hat back. This is a public place." She said in a good voice, the elegant temperament is not imitated by others.


    Shi Xin was annoyed by Shi Yue''s indifferent face.


    She stood and said for a long time, as a result, this cheap person wanted to press her head!


    "Sister, I know you are poor now, but you say that you don''t deserve it. Every time you exchange your body for something, my mother and I know it afterwards. You see how many contacts you have now, I don''t have such good contacts as you."


    "Although you made your father angry a while ago, he still thinks that you are aunt Bai''s daughter. Although you are a junior, he still forgives you for Aunt Bai''s sake."


    "Ah, the whole family will be yours in the future. Who are you going to show me now?"


    Shi Xin''s mouth is like putting peas in a bamboo tube and then pouring them out.


    Crackling, too much.


    Shi Yue did not say anything. She continued to sip her coffee. She looked at Li junran and Shi Xin faintly, and then said, "but dad has broken up with me."


    So, won''t your conscience hurt?


    He vomited blood in his old age. If he really could, she would go to his grave every year to put incense on him!


    It took a while.


    Shi Xinjian, not only did not make Shi Yue angry, but he was filled with resentment in his heart.


    I want to take a step back in my heart, but the more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    Straight forward, take the coffee in hand when Yue, when Yue eyes a Ling.


    "Xinxin, don''t be impulsive. So many people are watching."


    Li junran came forward to stop Shi Xin''s impulse.


    But Shi Yue''s face was calm, and he pushed Li junran''s arm with his backhand.


    The warm coffee immediately adds another scene to Shixin''s delicate makeup.

 Chapter 949

    "Ah! Shiyue, you cheap man, you dare to fight back, you shameless... "


    And when Xin mouth scold, face mixed with cosmetics and coffee mellow, the taste close, can''t imagine how beautiful.


    And Li junran partial close, with a handkerchief paper to Shi Xin''s face, when Xin wipe a clean face.


    Finally let people understand a sentence.


    To see if the beauty is beautiful, go up to a bucket of makeup remover!


    After being moistened by coffee, Shi Xin''s cheeks are red. After all the makeup on her face is spent, she finds that Shi Xin has no eyebrows.


    The eyes are small, not very similar to Yu Manli.


    It''s said that my daughter is like my father, but my age is also handsome!


    Looking at this, Shi Xin seems to know a great secret.


    Such a big movement has long made the onlookers forget to talk and watch the play with great interest.


    See the incident intensified.


    However, the manager of this coffee shop can''t just sit back and watch. With one hand, he passes through the wide sleeve of the specially designed shop uniform, quickly puts on his uniform, and strides forward with a long and straight body.


    Seriously, he interposed between Shiyue and Shixin and said, "because I read some news on the Internet, I have some misunderstandings about this little sister named Shiyue, so I chose to watch, but it''s not too much for you to bully such a girl?"


    Shi Xin is angry, with a red face like a cooked crab, yelling at the store manager: "who are you, she splashed my face, can''t I have a little temper?"


    "You don''t have coffee on your face before, but you are still aggressive all the time. What''s more, none of us can see clearly that she splashed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Xinqi''s facial features began to twist, "OK, Shiyue, do you have an affair with the store manager? You actually curse me together!"


    Otherwise, we have to think that Shi Xin has to smoke here.


    Shi Yue doesn''t say anything. Since someone has come forward to pretend to be a hero, it''s good for her to show less.


    He gathered his voice and looked up at the handsome young store manager.


    Long legs, narrow waist and a handsome face.


    Standing in front of a seemingly helpless woman, the picture is really explosive!


    After hearing Shi Xin''s rude remarks again, the young store manager''s face turned black.


    After looking at Shi Xin for a few seconds, he said, "please, two please!"


    The head of the shop, Hong Run''s lips, pronounced clearly, moved closer to the door for a few steps, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Shi Xin''s angry eyes were wide open, and his fingers didn''t come out of his throat for a long time.


    "As you have just said, does it not mean that this girl is not worthy to appear in this public place for some reason? But you are noisy and noisy in my shop. I don''t think you should be in public The young manager spoke slowly.


    Choking Shi Xin can''t answer.


    For many years, Shi Yue came to scold him, but Shi Xin was not familiar with the store manager.


    Of course, Shi Xin can''t bear the grievance. She wants to tear Shi Yue''s face.


    Let her be as ugly as a ghost now!


    When Yue silently to the side of a flash, hiding behind the store manager.


    The expression on the store manager''s face did not change, and the back of his hand moved Shiyue inside again.


    "Please leave quickly. As long as it''s my day, please don''t come in again, OK? I always like to be quiet


    This time, I talked about it directly. I really didn''t give Shixin any face.


    The disgust on the handsome face of the store manager makes people ignore it!


    This time, Shi Xin, who has become the target of public criticism, has lost face completely, like a shrew.


    "Shiyue, how can you be so cheap? If you are a man, you like to paste upside down. You pretend to be poor and have the ability. Don''t let others help you."


    This abuse made the audience feel funny.


    When Xin''s face was red and hot, it has not subsided. It''s rare to scold others for making their face red and neck thick.


    Maybe the eyes around make people feel too shameful, so Li junran stepped forward and pulled Shi Xin into his arms."Well, well, Xinxin is not angry. Let''s go home and have a look at her face first." Li junran''s voice is not very low and hoarse. It''s very comfortable.


    By Li junran such a appeasement, sure enough, Shi Xin did not make a fuss.


    Li junran took a look at the store manager and Shi Yue. There was only one interesting element on the surface of the fundus. But at a deeper look, he felt that there were other interesting elements in it.


    When they''re gone.


    The store manager turned around, his light mint fragrance was in the air, and a pair of beautiful peach blossoms were dull in his eyes.


    He said softly, "it''s not suitable for you outside. I''ll take you to the rest place of the staff and change your clothes before you leave, otherwise you will be killed soon."


    Shi Yue smiles and thanks: "no, thank you!"


    "My name is Xu Yan, the manager of this store. If you shut your door to others in the future, you can often come here. There are not many customers here one day. I like to be quiet." Xu Yan is introducing himself, as if he is at a loss when facing girls.


    But just now, when she said that for her, Shi Xin was a friend. Shi Yue looked at Xu Yan as usual.


    There seemed to be magic in her eyes, and the restless Xu Yan soon came down.


    Looking at Shiyue''s face, I didn''t say anything for a long time.


    But when Yue was looking, he reached out and touched the scar on his face, but there was self-confidence in his star eyes.


    So, even if there is a scar on the face, it looks like a beauty.


    She happily showed her silver teeth and pink lips: "thank you, Mr. Xu. If it wasn''t for you today, I might not be able to deal with it alone."


    "It''s OK. By the way, are you really Shiyue?" Xu Yan shook his head to show that there was no need to thank him.


    Bending down to pick up the hat on the ground, Shi Yue replied, "yes, it seems that Mr. Xu has read a lot about me."


    This word, let Xu Yan do not know how to pick up, only a face of guilt silence for a while.


    It''s really impolite to speculate about others with the reports you see on the Internet.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Thank you for your attention."


    Shiyue wears sunglasses and hat, only showing pink lips and partially intact face. From the lip shape, it''s very beautiful!


    Politely wait for Xu Yan a few seconds to speak, see Xu Yan has been silent, went out in silence.


    Xu Yan took a look at the beautiful shadow of a long walk.


    Fidgety pulled to pull hair, one buttock is in when Yue original position sits down, contemplative.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the villa in the garden, Shen Chenyi meticulously faces the commercial camera and looks at the meeting being held on the computer screen.


    Finally, the video conference is over.


    Shen Chenyi''s slender hand sealed the bag, wound the coil and put it aside.


    Deep voice introverted way: "Yue Yue?"


    "Just now the little lady''s bodyguard came the news that the little lady and her sister were torn up, but the little lady didn''t suffer at all. Now she should go to see director Cui."


    "With stepsister?" Shen Chenyi''s Obsidian eyes moved and said, "add another investment to Shi''s family."


    Xu Ze:???


    At this time, Yue hated the people of Shijia most, but the boss secretly always invested in Shijia and cooperated with some profitable projects.


    With his brain cells, I really can''t think of any benefits!

 Chapter 950

    "Oh, how did director Cui promise to come to my stepmother''s room at that time?"


    When Yue said, he told director Cui''s secretary to have a cup of coffee.


    She had not had a few sips in the coffee shop before, because the coffee was too hot, so she took a blow and a sip.


    It''s a pity that they all moisten Shixin''s face later.


    Cui Hui was very embarrassed when he faced this problem, but he was in the business circle, and he couldn''t say it if he didn''t have a brain.


    Knowing the woman in front of you is the treasure of the president of Shen''s group.


    Where dare to talk nonsense, all told the truth: "it was Mr. Wang who wanted to go, but I heard it was you. I saw you at the banquet before, and I especially like you young and beautiful. I have a good relationship with Mr. Wang, so I came."


    Now Cui Hui wants to be less proficient.


    It''s not as if it''s the Shen family. I want to be the eldest daughter of the Shen family.


    Now he naturally dare not move crooked mind, can only wholeheartedly cooperate with Shiyue.


    If there is a trace of crooked heart, then he can go to the jumping party to line up, 100% in particular by the Shen family "care" jiasaier jump.


    "Well, director Cui doesn''t have to be so restrained. I was not very sensible before. I offended director Cui so much. Please don''t forget me."


    Shi Yue always thinks that director Cui is scared by her.


    What she asked, Cui Hui immediately responded.


    There''s no point in that.


    Cui Hui: "Shixiao - elder sister, don''t say that. I respect you now. I don''t mean anything else. Let''s get back to the point."


    The wrinkled face was so scared that it opened its eyes and smoothed the wrinkles around its eyes.


    Shiyue nodded, "how about your cooperation with Shijia?"


    When it comes to work, Cui Hui immediately became more rigorous, and no more humble and flattering attitude, as if he had changed his personality.


    He angrily hammered the low table and said: "Shijia is too greedy. He not only asked me to sell my jewelry to them at a low price, but also gave them endorsements to their own unknown artists. The endorsements paid a lot of money."


    This is not wrong. Shi Yue let Mo Li pay attention to it. It''s true.


    At that time, there was an artist training agency in Nianhua''s name, but these days, there were no stars.


    Shiyue has also seen those people, who are more beautiful than the entertainment industry and have acting skills.


    However, the time background is not strong enough, so there is not much resources to hold these artists.


    A lot of plastic talents are buried.


    Shi Yue: "don''t worry. Your losses will be made up for by time. Now you just go to Shijia and smash money."


    Cui Hui: "Auntie, it''s not your money. Of course you don''t care.


    "Miss Shi, it seems that you are determined to win over Shijia?" Cui Hui said a lot.


    He felt that at this time, Yue was not simple. Instead, he rationally distributed the power he could exercise.


    But let him unconditionally cooperate with Shijia, presumably those rumors about Shiyue on the Internet must have a source.


    No one who is not prepared can stand the real face of cyber violence.


    But Shiyue is still the attitude of eating, drinking, breaking things not to mind.


    "Director Cui, you understand me. You have seen me at banquets many times. I was happy that time. You should have investigated me. Then director Cui must understand why I want to destroy Shijia."


    After hearing Shiyue''s words, Cui Hui was silent.


    As a man, he also has a daughter about the age of Shiyue. They all say that her daughter is a relative of her father in his last life.


    However, Shi Yue was not publicly allowed to prevaricate with his humble status, but forced his daughter to let those old guys take advantage of him.


    It can''t be used as a bargaining chip to negotiate a contract, even if it''s not his own.


    Cui Hui thinks that he''s good at this kind of thing, but he can''t do it.


    If you can live to be a carefree little princess protected by her family. Who would pick up a knife and fight back with injuries all over his body.


    After looking at Shiyue, Cui Hui hesitated for a while, and then said, "there''s something I told Miss Shi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    After much hesitation, Cui Hui said, "well, I was a little successful in that year. I was able to get in touch with the upper class. My family had a big career. I heard that I married a Jiangnan woman who came from other places and shocked the capital. That Jiangnan woman is called Bai Wanjun, who is as beautiful as a fairy, Later, he gave birth to a son to Shi Nianhua... "Speaking of my son, the air in this room seems to be pumping away, and the temperature also drops to freezing point.


    When Yue expressed the flat brow of the hill, his face bland way: "director Cui, you continue, I listen to it."


    Director Cui nodded and continued: "but fortunately, Cui Hui gave his daughter Cui Yanyue''s phone number to Shi Yue.

 Chapter 951

    Shi Yue put on his sunglasses and stood under the big tree directly opposite the gate of Beijing University, with a bag in his hand and a mobile phone close to his ear.


    The phone is through.


    "Hello, who are you?" Cui Yanyue''s voice sounded over there.


    "I''m the one your father asked to see you. Your father should have informed you in advance. I''m waiting outside your school. Is it convenient to come out and see me without your class?"


    "Oh? My father''s new junior? You wait, I''ll come out and deal with you right away! "


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    There hung up the phone, the tone was fierce.


    Shi Yue: "how did Cui Hui tell his daughter?"???


    Realizing that she might be in danger, Shiyue stands like a year under a big tree with calm appearance.


    Finally, a young and beautiful girl came out of Beijing University. Her face was all plain, and she had a dust-free beauty.


    Seeing that she came, Cui Yanyue didn''t have to run.


    When the natural concession of a few minutes, his face seems to have a smile if not.


    Cui Yanyue said: "are you my father''s new Fox Spirit? My dad''s taste has changed. What are you doing with your hat? "


    "I''ll take it." Shi Yue starts to take off his hat.


    Cui Yanyue jumped from the corner of her eyes. She was surprised by the woman in front of her for a few seconds. She didn''t care to speak.


    The woman in front of her, with willow eyebrows and red lips, and a round oval face, is not as skinny as a net red face. Her figure is wrapped in a conservative sportswear, but it is hard to hide the prominent outline, especially a pair of beautiful eyes, such as the bright water washing, looks very comfortable.


    Cui Yanyue thinks that her plain face is already very beautiful, but when she meets the person in front of her.


    Suddenly I feel that I am just an ordinary person.


    If she looks like a beauty, maybe that''s what she looks like.


    Cui Yanyue said: "Hey, elder sister, you look so good. Why don''t you do that? Why do you take a fancy to my father''s bad old man? Elder sister, you should come back earlier. My father has a wife. He loves his wife very much. He can''t divorce and marry you."


    "Who said I was your father''s relative?" Shi Yue didn''t hold back her smile, and clarified as she laughed.


    "Ah? You''re not. Why do you come to me? " Cui Yanyue didn''t deal with it. She used to scold her father''s little three. She was very handy.


    If this is not the case, how should we deal with it?


    "You don''t often surf the Internet, right? I''m in trouble now. Your father has been framed and involved in it. Mr. Cui and I plan to find out our business enemies by plotting. So during this period, I pretend to be Mr. Cui''s mistress. You can rest assured that I have a boyfriend." Shi Yue simply explained that after thinking about it, she added that she had a boyfriend.


    Let the little girl in front of you be at ease.


    "Who''s your boyfriend, sister? Don''t you really covet my father''s money? "


    Cui Yanyue asked with a worried face.


    "My boyfriend''s surname is Shen." Shi Yue replied.


    Cui Yanyue put away her ideas.


    Shen Di, who has more money than his father, has many talented people in the capital, and all of them are very handsome, compared with Cui Hui.


    Every fool will choose a young, handsome, smart and good-looking man.


    Cui Yanyue looked around and said, "I don''t have class now. Let me invite my sister to have a drink."


    "No Shi Yue refused directly.


    "Oh, sister, since you cooperate with my father, you are my friend of Cui Yanyue. Besides, sister, you are so good-looking that you have so much face to take with you." Cui Yanyue smiles and pats her chest.


    It seems that Cui Yanyue really doesn''t have much contact with some social software on the Internet.


    When Yue gave Cui Yanyue a preventive injection, said: "because of the partnership, I am now being hacked by the whole network. Now there are few people. When I get to a place with many people, someone must recognize me, so I won''t go."


    "Well, elder sister, take your time. You just called me. I''ll save it for you. What''s your name, elder sister? My name is Cui Yanyue!"


    "I''m Shiyue," she said with a smile


    "Well, sister, take your time! I''ll go back first. If Mr. Bai catches me later, it''s time to deduct my points. Damn Mr. Bai, why are you aiming at me? "


    Cui Yanyue took out her cell phone and saved her cell phone number. Then she took advantage of the green light and went back, waving her hand to Shi Yue.But she had already stood behind a man in a wine red shirt and brown trousers, who was more than 1.8 meters in length. He was very handsome and had a kind of arrogant and uninhibited belly black.


    As soon as Cui Yanyue turned around, the man deliberately stepped in and let her plunge in.


    After Cui Yanyue saw the comer clearly, "ah! Miss Bai, why are you here? I''ll go back to class right away With that, he ran in.


    The man''s face did not catch the anger and dignity of students, but with a sweet smile.


    All this was in the eyes of Shiyue, and the man called teacher Bai also saw it.


    When you see it, you are happy.


    He suddenly came and saw that Shiyue wanted to leave. Instead, he ran after him.


    "Hold on, girl."


    When Yue looked back, there was doubt in his eyes, and he stood out of politeness.


    But a closer look at the man''s face, I feel that his facial features are similar to his own.


    "Girl, what''s your name? My name is Bai Qingfeng." Bai Qingfeng took the lead in reporting his name.


    "Mr. Bai, are you a teacher of Jingcheng university?"


    "I''ve just been transferred from Jiangnan. I''ve been working for three years, bringing a group of students to fill in my teacher''s resume."


    This question and answer is quite tacit.


    Shi Yue thinks that her mother is from Jiangnan, and she has a brother who is a few years older than herself. The man named Bai is just a few years older than herself.


    But this is not the time to rush in.


    When Bai Qingfeng looked at Shiyue for a while, he felt that he was like a relative, so he asked: "what''s your name, miss?"


    "Shiyue."


    "There were many families in the capital. I don''t know who you are?" Bai Qingfeng felt that he was getting to the bottom of the matter, but he still couldn''t help it.


    "Well, if you search my name on the Internet, you''ll know who I am." Shi Yue teases himself.


    Now on the Internet, she has too much negative news.


    However, she hopes that more and more people will tear up the negative news and give her mother and daughter a Tathagata palm!


    Bai Qingfeng is looking at her back, watching people go away.


    His eyes color gradually deep, one hand into the pants pocket, pulled out the mobile phone.


    Click open browser, search when Yue two words, all kinds of malicious words to enter his line of sight.


    Originally used to describe the evil person, all imposed on a seemingly powerless, weak and beautiful woman.

 Chapter 952

    After wandering outside for a while, Shi Yue is taken back to Shen''s old house by Shen Chenyi''s bodyguards.


    "Yueyue, didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to have a direct conflict with your family. What if they suddenly get angry and their IQ goes online and hurt you?" As soon as Shen Chenyi opened her red lips, she kept talking.


    Shi Yue takes an apple from the fruit plate.


    Take out the fruit knife, the blade is cold and bright.


    She peeled the apple in no hurry.


    After the apple had been peeled, it was raised to the corner of Shen Chenyi''s mouth, and his mouth hummed twice.


    Shen Chenyi lowered his head, held the apple in his mouth, and then started, "I''ll tell you when I finish eating the apple!"


    The apple that his daughter-in-law peeled for him is not delicious.


    Shi Yue took the fruit knife and said, "Mr. Shen, you checked my information, right?"


    Shen Chenyi nibbles at the apple and nods.


    "Then Mr. Shen must have checked me, including what others can''t find. Since it''s my information, can Mr. Shen share it?"


    "No problem. Yueyue wants the moon in the sky. I''ll take it off for you."


    After that, he stood up and took the apple in his hand, and walked into the study.


    But after a while, he came out with an IPD and an information bag.


    Put it in Shi Yue''s hand and write "praise" on her face as usual.


    "This is all the information I found about you. Some of it can''t be given to you for the time being. Some things involve the Shen family. Yueyue will know later."


    Shi Yue nodded and said hello.


    Take apart the information bag and lay the documents on the tea table.


    He bent over and looked at the information carefully. The more he looked, the darker he became.


    "My mother is from the south of the Yangtze River. How could she marry to the capital?"


    The information only introduces some information about Bai Wanjun, but the information column is more unknown. After many years, some details have been washed away by time.


    Although Jiangnan was not as good as the capital that year, its development trend has been good for many years.


    In C City, you can''t know your mother''s real identity.


    This does not rule out two reasons. First, Bai Wanjun''s identity is extraordinary.


    Second, Bai Wanjun may really be an ordinary Jiangnan woman.


    Shen Chenyi put her arms around Shi Yue''s waist, put her on her lap and said, "your mother is from the south of the Yangtze River. Maybe she is really an ordinary person from the south of the Yangtze River. Otherwise, how could she be cheated by Shi Nianhua to settle down in the capital?"


    If a stranger without status comes to the prosperous city of Beijing, he can only depend on the person with status if he has no status, otherwise he can only be trampled on.


    If, at that time, her mother was really a lady of a big family, then she might have been abandoned in a dignified way.


    What''s more, men like beautiful ones.


    Yu Manli is beautiful, but Bai Wanjun is the fairy beauty. How can mortal beauty compare with the fairy.


    When Yue dejected bow: "perhaps it is, then I now peace of mind, the brother to find it."


    When she heard that Yueyue wanted to find another man, although he was her brother, Shen Chenyi was still jealous and said, "Yueyue, if you find your brother and have a new support, will you not want me?"


    After hearing this, Shiyue thought it was good, so she nodded!


    Shen Chenyi said: "I don''t want Yueyue to find my brother!"


    "Mr. Shen, you are too naive."


    "If I''m naive, my daughter-in-law won''t run with others. I''ll be naive."


    Shi Yuefu''s forehead.


    She remembers that when she first met Shen Chenyi, Mingming was still very bossy, but she didn''t get along with her for a long time.


    It''s like xiaogongju day by day!


    Shen Mu, who came in from the outside, coughed a few times when she saw that they were so friendly.


    With his hands on his back, he went to the living room and sat down.


    "How are you, Yi''er? Have you discussed the date of your marriage?"


    Shen Chenyi''s face is to restore the introverted calm, but hand is like a few years old child holding a doll, holding Shiyue, said: "license can be obtained at any time, but if the wedding, look at the end of the final work."


    "It''s OK. I see so many people slandering Yueyue on the Internet now. Yi''er, you are not sensible. Why don''t you press down quickly?" Shen Mu doesn''t know, blames a way.Now, when talking on the Internet, Yue''s words are very ugly, and a large number of water troops are involved.


    Naturally, a situation is hard to control.


    Shi Yue didn''t regard Shen''s mother as an outsider. Seeing that Shen''s mother misunderstood her, she directly explained, "this is my stepmother''s side that''s harming me. So I asked my friends to follow my stepmother''s will, and then I''ll give it back to them all."


    A few days ago, after knowing Shiyue, Shen''s mother nodded: "you''re right. Yueyue, you''re a member of Shen''s family now. We Shen''s family can eat anything, but we can''t lose anything!"


    "Then I will let my uncle not participate in this matter, and I will not make trouble myself. You can do whatever you want!"


    Shi Yue''s face is full of laughter. She comes down from Shen Chenyi''s leg and ignores his face.


    Sit beside Shen''s mother and nestle in her arms like a daughter.


    "Auntie, you are so kind to me..."


    She is so open-minded that she must be very happy to be their daughter-in-law.


    Shen Chenyi''s face is full of jealousy. He is thinking: where is the old man? Come back to take care of your wife!


    Holding her chest in both hands, she looks at Shen Mu with a look of "hatred". Shen Mu touches Shi Yue''s soft hair while holding out two fingers to make a gesture.


    Shen''s mother felt happy after a while. She patted Shi Yue on the back and said, "you and Yi''er play first. I''ll go to see uncle."


    After that, Shen''s mother left without a cloud.


    Shen Chenyi wants to speak, but Shi Yue picks up her mobile phone, which shows the caller''s name. He nods to Shi Yue to answer.


    Shi Yue takes a deep breath and connects the phone.


    There was an unexpected scolding: "how did you splash Xinxin''s face on Shiyue? Xinxin''s face is not good for the time being. She also has a boyfriend. She is your sister. She is impulsive. How can you take such hot coffee? I treat you equally. You hurt my heart this time."


    Ah, I''m coming to ask for a crime so soon.


    When Yue a second switch soft person son reply: "but in aunt, is Xinxin want to splash me, I stepped back a few steps, Xinxin himself didn''t hold steady."


    "Then what do you want to retreat? Xinxin is disfigured by your concession. Do you know that you don''t know how to protect Xinxin?"


    Listen to the tone of Manli, it''s really impatient, even the image of a loving mother can''t be pretended.


    "But I didn''t expect that. The store manager came to say a few words, and Xinxin ran away. I didn''t have a chance to explain. Moreover, I''m really afraid that others will recognize me. What should I do if I''m attacked by human flesh?"


    When Yue continues to buy miserably, explains for oneself.


    But Yu Manli seems to be very reluctant, "you''ve been scolded all the time now, and you won''t lose a few pieces of meat if you are scolded again. Xinxin''s face will take a few days to get better."


    I know that Yu Manli is shameless, but I didn''t expect that she is more shameless.


    If Shiyue is a little more stupid and believes in Manli''s words, then even if she can escape this time, she can''t escape later.


    She ruined her whole life, but Shi Xin was injured and had to apply it on her face for several days.


    This logic, go to hell.


    "How about Xinxin..." before Shiyue finished, there was a hysterical shout on the other end of the phone: "hurry up, let Shiyue that cheap man, come down to my knees and apologize. Shiyue, I know you can hear me. Hurry up and apologize to me, otherwise I will tell Dad about it! Just wait


    Then, Yu Manli calmed down and said, "you see, this is really something you did wrong. Come quickly and apologize to Xinxin."


    Oh! He insulted her in public and asked her to kneel down and apologize.


    At this time, Xin really took herself as a princess!


    Since Shi Xin wants to be beaten in the face again, she will never be polite to her mother and daughter.


    Submissive agreed, there when Xin again scolded a few words to be willing to give up.


    Shen Chenyi''s face was as cold as frost, and very dignified.


    He raised his eagle''s eyes and said, "go ahead, don''t be merciful. I''ll deal with the accident."


    Shi Yue was about to leave when she got up, but when she heard what Shen Chenyi said, she immediately turned around and gave Shen Chenyi a kiss on the cheek.


    "You will spoil me like this!" She looked down at the handsome face in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been mine all your life. You''ve spoiled me, too. No one says no. I''ll let them stay away from you, bodyguard. " Shen Chenyi reaches out his hand, holds Shi Yue''s cheek, and tramples on the pink lips.

 Chapter 953

    When Yue was sent to the opposite hospital by bodyguards, she got out of the car, bodyguards are wearing daily leisure clothes.


    One after another, Shi Yue was told to be careful and walk around the hospital pretending to be a pedestrian.


    Shi Yue tidies up her clothes in a slow way, and the terrible scars appear on her face again.


    All the way to Shi Xin''s ward, looking at Shi Xin lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone, she just smeared some Detumescence Ointment on both sides of her cheek, not even wrapped in gauze.


    Yu Manli yells on the phone like the sky is falling down. She thinks Shi Xin is going to die soon.


    Shi Xin sees Shi Yue at the door. The success on her face is not too obvious.


    He waved to Shiyue: "Oh, who is this? Isn''t there a handsome young man who is pitiful Shiyue?"


    "Why did you come to me? It''s disgusting to see a toad like face here!"


    Shiyue continued to follow her words, pretending to be pitiful: "isn''t that Xinxin you asked me to come?"


    "Get down on your knees. I''ll let you up when I''m happy."


    Shi Yue calmly responded: "but I''m not wrong about this. It''s my sister. You came to uncover my hat first."


    There are pitiful people who don''t pretend to be white. She''s not a fool. Why do you have to deal with shameless people.


    When dealing with shameless people, they are either tough or shameless, and Shi Xin is a combination of the two. Don''t face and fight back, or they will spit blood.


    Shi Xin was angry when she thought about the coffee shop. She pointed to the smooth floor and said, "I''m right. You have the ability to do those things. I have a long mouth. Why don''t you let me say it''s your fault? Get down on your knees!"


    Yu Manli, who didn''t know where she came from, went up to appease Shi Xin. Then she looked at Shi Yue coldly and said, "yes, these things are Shi Yue''s fault. You are still young. If you make a mistake, it will be over."


    Do you have to kneel down to make a mistake?


    Shiyue has really seen it.


    Naturally, she didn''t kneel down, but she stood upright.


    When Xin Qi took the White Double Drawer cupboard, a hospital single arts and crafts, toward when Yue station place smashed in the past.


    The thing was broken to pieces.


    See when Yue and dodge, when Xin crying pull in the sleeve of Mary said: "Mom, you see she has no rules, still hide!"


    Yu Manli also followed the black face: "Shiyue, don''t be so big or small, quickly give Xinxin a mistake."


    I used to call her Yueyue kindly, but now I call her Shiyue coldly.


    It seems that Yu Manli is really eager to protect her daughter. Just now, the quilt didn''t hit her face, but hit her stomach or waist. It won''t hurt for a while.


    Shi Xin''s face is scalded, and her skin is not broken, so she protects it.


    When Yue deliberately show a hesitant appearance, when Xin saw.


    Shi Xindu said: "I don''t want her to kneel down and kowtow!"!, My face is so badly hurt that I can recover in two or three days! "


    Turn over and over, can''t see when Yue curtsey humble appearance, is not willing to give up.


    Yu Manli is too lazy to set up an image for herself. When she dotes on her, she says, "Xinxin, don''t be angry..."


    "Shi Xin, you haven''t been in front of us like this before. How can you be so affected today?"


    Yu Manli is still smart. She doesn''t jump out of her mouth from the beginning to the end, but the meaning can''t be too obvious.


    It is said that a man who is good in every way and makes a mistake is an inexorable evil.


    If she didn''t kneel down today, there would be plenty of reasons for her to step down maliciously at that time.


    When the atmosphere was stalemate, the sound of smashing things attracted a group of doctors in white coats.


    A gray haired doctor came in and immediately yelled, "what''s the noise! Other people have to rest in the ward. People who break their arms and legs don''t even shout, "you''re filming here!"


    Standing there is not angry from Wei, when Xin was roared immediately shut up.


    Yu Manli put on a hypocritical face and said: "yes, I blame my eldest daughter Shiyue for being too noisy. As soon as she enters the door, she swears and quarrels with the next door to have a rest. She''s always like this. Don''t be angry."


    A few words easily pushed all the responsibility to the end.


    The white headed old doctor said, "I''m not deaf. Have you two never been to school? People speak with timbre, but are they not clear in tone? "He said it back to me.


    When Yue to a group of white coat doctors stood, happily watching the play.


    "Doctor, how can you say that? The two children have made a mistake and just said a few words to each other. How can you make such a fuss?"


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill? Just now Xiao Li, who was on duty, told me that when you forced people to kneel down, did your mother and daughter have any shame? Get out of here and transfer to other hospitals immediately. Even at the risk of being accused of being laid off, I don''t want you disgusting things lying in hospital beds! "


    Yu Manli several times pretended to be aggrieved, but the old doctor with white head took the weight iron heart, refused to give in at all.


    He immediately left Shixin, got into the doctors, pulled Shiyue and said, "please explain to the doctor quickly, or they will drive Xinxin out."


    Shi Yue immediately obeyed Yu Manli''s idea and deliberately misinterpreted: "doctor, uncle, my sister and I had a little dispute in the coffee shop. My sister said that I was shameless and spilled coffee on myself. She asked me to kneel down and apologize. I don''t think it''s anything. Let''s forget it."


    What do I think of the latter sentence? It''s really a white lotus.


    But Jie Cao is really not worth mentioning compared with her future plans, so no matter what Jie Cao is now, don''t make Yu Manli suspicious, it doesn''t mean that she will suffer dumb losses.


    She imitated the disgusting tone of Yu Manli, and let her listen to what she said when she was shameless.


    These words also explain Shi Xin and Yu Manli clearly by the way.


    The old doctor with white head hummed coldly.


    "It''s shameless. Maybe it''s your sister''s self directing and self acting. She''s just waiting for you."


    Unknowingly, the white headed doctor kindly reminded Shiyue.


    Shiyue thinks it''s disgusting to pretend to be Bailian, but it''s the best way to beat the old Bailian in the face!


    At this time, Yue really couldn''t pick out a single mistake.


    In order to save face, Yu Manli had to say, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Xinxin and I, so we''ll go first."


    Shi Xin reluctantly said: "well, you see that cheap woman Shiyue is seducing others again. She''s really powerful. She''s even hooked up with an old man with a dog''s face!"


    Shi Yue was going to let them go, but she heard Shi Xin''s words.


    Now it seems that Shi Xin is not going to let her go!


    Yes, it''s very strong!

 Chapter 954

    The white headed doctor was breathless by Shi Xin''s words, and glared at the two men.


    "When you are young, you have a plain and insulting mouth. How can you tell me so much about my reputation?" The white headed doctor was almost pushed by his angry feet and passed.


    This is exactly what Shi Xin said wrong.


    Yu Manli also can''t refute anything, can only drag Shi Xin to leave.


    But Shi Xin didn''t understand what she had said wrong.


    Then he said, "you old man are standing on the side of Shiyue. Shiyue must have invited you. Now the old man likes young girls more. Why do you want to drive me away?"


    The white head doctor''s angry eyes are ready to crack and gnash his teeth.


    "As the Dean here, you can make a lot of noise and insult this girl here, and you still think that I''m the old man who says you''re not good enough. What''s your quality? If you don''t hear me, you''ll have to kowtow again!"


    The white head and white coat president said these.


    But


    Shi Xin actually nodded, a face full of anger lingran said: "she is not a good person, Dean you are not on the Internet bar, she is hook - attractive girl Watch!"


    This makes the old Dean''s face more and more black.


    The dirty words he heard in his life were not as much as those he heard from Shi Xin!


    Yu Manli asked Shi Xin to stop talking.


    But Shi Xin is a man who can''t keep his mouth shut.


    He also yelled: "Shiyue, don''t forget to hide in the crowd. If you have the ability to confront me, you will know how to pretend to be poor."


    Shi Yue: "I''m not as stupid as you.


    He looked at Shi Xin with a neurotic eye and thought that Shi Xin should go to the psychiatric department of this hospital.


    "Shiyue, what do you mean by rolling your eyes? Don''t think you''re great after sleeping with some big bosses. If it wasn''t for my mother''s introduction to you..." Shixin said, she would give up to Yu Manli.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Yu Manli slapped Shi Xin in the face and yelled at her for the first time: "you are talking nonsense. Hurry up and follow me to transfer!"


    Shi Xin covers her face incredulously and stares at Yu Manli in surprise.


    With a puff in her chest, she pushed Yu Manli to the ground and ran out quickly.


    Yu Manli immediately stood up and limped after her.


    Shi Yue watched all this coldly.


    Went to the old Dean, a face sorry said: "sorry, Dean this time is you buy me face, I did not expect that Shi Xin actually to you also evil words."


    "I''ve never seen such a person before!" The Dean has a bad face.


    This hospital is one of the best in the capital, but it ranks first in the whole country. Here, the man is not polite to his guests and bends his knees.


    As a result, a smelly little girl pointed to her nose and scolded her.


    Where in the heart swallow this tone.


    "Give me orders to the major hospitals in the capital. If anyone dares to pick up those two mothers and daughters, they will not get along with me!" The dean is also a person with good face.


    He just bought a favor from the Shen family to protect Shiyue and ensure that she would not be hurt.


    He''s still in the Shen family, but the old man''s face has been scolded by Shi Xin. He has nothing to do with the mother and daughter!


    "At that time, Miss Yue, you go back first. I don''t just help you. They really went too far in this matter!"


    When Yue did not retort, by this good intentions: "thank you for the president''s protection."


    After half a month, the network is still a curse to her.


    Shi Xin''s face, because she ran around that day, just tossed about for more than a week. During this time, Shi Yue rarely lived a comfortable life.


    When Yue at home with the new code of preparatory information, write almost.


    I saved the document and went back to the home page to look at the time.


    "It''s been half a month. Well, it''s time to close the net."


    Shen Chenyi brings Shi Yue fruits and cuts them into pieces, each with a toothpick in it.


    Put it in front of Shiyue and push the laptop to the other side: "come on, eat some fruit first. Don''t hurt your eyes by looking at the computer all the time."


    In the past half a month, Shiyue lived a fairyland like life.Air conditioning WiFi watermelon, knee around the beautiful man in front.


    But now she''s going to get ready to do something, but she doesn''t have so much free time.


    Pick up the fruit, put it in your mouth, said: "it''s time to start a small area of white wash now."


    "Yueyue, you didn''t do those things in the first place. It''s not called washing white, it''s called clarifying."


    Shi Yue: "well, you look good. You are right in everything you say."


    She wanted to enjoy the feeding life more, but it''s still important!


    "My mother''s side of my investigation almost, but still no news of my brother?" Asked Shi Yue.


    Shen Chenyi reaches out a good-looking hand and picks up the Pitaya in the fruit plate. His eyes are full of spoiling: "I''ll tell you when you eat it."


    When Yue craned his neck to eat, his hand suddenly shrunk back, and a handsome face came up.


    Shen Chenyi kisses the soft pink lips and wipes them hard.


    Handsome face, hanging ruffian signboard smile.


    If it wasn''t for being so handsome, I would be beaten for laughing like this!


    Shi Yue''s cheek is flushed with a white eye from Shen Chenyi.


    Shen Chenyi, who took advantage of it, was satisfied and said, "there is no Bai Zhimu in the capital, but I have searched it like a carpet, and I really don''t have one."


    "Then you take advantage of me!" Shiyue wants to beat the shameless man to death.


    Shen Chenyi: "it''s not that I haven''t done it before. I thought you would like it in a different way. Then I''ll kiss you directly in the future."


    Shi Yue is speechless. She finds that she really likes the abstinence of a movie emperor surnamed Shen on the Internet.


    "However, since Yueyue is going to take over the net, I will let Cui Hui do more to cooperate with you, and I will pave the way for you."


    Even if Shiyue wants to go to heaven, he will kill a man-made plane!


    When Yue heart suddenly came up with an idea, tentatively said: "that in case I kill people."


    "It''s all right. Who do you want to kill? Don''t think about the consequences. I''ll make it up to you even if I''m ruined!" Shen Chenyi''s magnetic voice, rigorous say this words, the words of the weight of pressure people breathless.


    It''s time to get along.


    Shen Chenyi really takes her favorite people with chopsticks, and she''s going to lose them.


    They feed when they eat and hold when they walk.


    Shiyue is really afraid to degenerate into a monster that day.


    She knows that Shen Chenyi''s gentle hometown softens her. She knows that there may be danger here, but Shiyue doesn''t resist.


    If Shen Chenyi is a cannibal lake, she would rather drown in it.


    As the saying goes, peony flowers die, a ghost is also mad cow!


    And still such a handsome man.


    That''s because you can''t find a beautiful man with a diamond lantern. If she lets go, she may have a brain problem.


    "Going out?" Shen Chenyi asked.


    I always feel that I spend too little time with Shi Yue. If Shi Yue hadn''t stopped me all the time, Shen Chenyi would have made the Shi Family bankrupt and sent someone to deal with Yu Manli''s mother and daughter.


    However, since Shiyue wants to come in person, he also wants to follow Shiyue''s will.


    Shi Yue looked at the time and said, "no, there are hackers on the Internet who have started to pick my address. I''ll make an appointment with Mo Li later."


    It''s best to stay in Shen''s old house, because it has the most advanced anti hacker anti-theft network, so she doesn''t have to worry about her information being leaked.


    But she wants to meet with Mo Li to exchange the next layout.


    Shen Chenyi agreed and said, "well, I''ll ask people to do things to clarify."


    Shi Yue made a sound.


    In the afternoon, Mo Li and Shen Chenyi leave the cast together.


    Mo Li has been busy with her own business some time ago, occasionally chatting on wechat.


    But there was no chance to meet.


    When I arrived at the old house of Shen family, I saw the living Shiyue.


    Immediately up a bear embrace, like octopus like embrace Shiyue: "ah, Yueyue, I miss you so much, ah, I can''t see you all the time, I thought you were hurt by that old woman Yu Manli."


    "Can''t you expect me to order, Mo Li?" Shiyue has a headache.


    How did you make such a bad friend at the beginning.


    Hold hold hold, ink glass suddenly when Yue body touch to touch, after release.Two beams of light came out of his eyes and swept around Shiyue.


    Then he blurted out: "Shiyue, you seem to be fat. Princess Taiping used to have a B cup now. Ah, ah, we Shen Yingdi have contributed a lot."


    Mo Li gives Shen Chenyi 82 compliments, and the rest is sent in the form of 666.

 Chapter 955

    "Was I that thin before? Don''t exaggerate, Mo Li. "


    Mo Li blatantly said the truth: "where ah, I used to hold you, my heart aches. I feel your hand aches. Now it''s soft and comfortable to hold you."


    Shi Yue: "all friends!"


    Originally, I was talking about business, and then my painting style suddenly changed.


    Shen Chenyi comes to Shi Yue and follows Mao: "don''t worry about Mo Li. For example, if you have a boyfriend, she doesn''t have one."


    Mo Li is immediately covered with the dog food of this pair of "dog men and women".


    He turned his mouth and said, "Shiyue, you''d better get down to business when you come to me. If you invite me to eat dog food, I''ll go first!"


    The first time I was abused, my voice was wronged.


    They were chatting for a while before they sat down and talked about things.


    Mo Li tells Shi Yue all the things she''s watching at home.


    "Shi''s stock soared because he didn''t know how to inject capital during this period of time, and Shi Nianhua was very happy during this period of time. An artist in his entertainment company was also on fire quickly, and he was soft handed when he received advertising endorsement, which seemed abnormal."


    The unknown capital injection in Mo Li''s words is a masterpiece of Shen Chenyi.


    Shi Yue took a look at Shen Chenyi and said, "it seems that Mr. Shen, you are more ruthless than me. You are going to make Shi''s family fall down, but you can''t get up?"


    "Isn''t that what Yueyue thought? If you want to tear the enemy, you should tear it in two


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Mo Li felt that it was a big mistake to come here again.


    Although the meaning of Shi Yue''s and Shen Chenyi''s words is not clear, they always feel that they are domineering!


    If they don''t scatter dog food!


    Shen Chenyi saw that Mo Li had something to say, but he didn''t export it.


    Then he gave Shi Yue a kiss and said, "well, I''ve gone to the company. You can talk to Mo Li slowly."


    Before she left, Mo Li left her dog food for her to take back as a snack.


    Why do you feel so redundant!


    "Yueyue, now that you have a boyfriend, you forget my best friend, don''t you?" Mo Li looks at the woman who is moistened by love.


    I can''t resist the cold dog food being put into my mouth.


    It''s just inhuman!


    With a happy smile on her face, Shi Yue said, "well, I think Shen Chenyi is handsome, has a good figure and a good appearance. I''ve decided to make a fake."


    "Where is Shiyue''s face! Who said at the beginning that he would not fall in love with Shen Yingdi? "


    Sure enough, women are born liars.


    There is no love in this world.


    When Yue touched his chest, touched the long overdue conscience and said, "I might have been the same as the mistress of love at that time. Only when I entered Shi would I say that."


    At this time, Yue plays to depend on, still really let a person have no words to say.


    Mo Li looked disgusted and said, "come on, you are not the emperor Shen Yingdi. You haven''t seen your face moistened for half a month. In the past, you could stab people with sharp chin. Now your chin is out. It seems that the emperor Shen Yingdi has spoiled you to heaven."


    In this way, Shi Yue did not nod modestly at all.


    Shi Yue is a beauty, but she used to stay up late to write articles, which is to become a grandmother for herself.


    Dark circles under the eyes, big bags under the eyes, that''s the standard on the face.


    Now the skin is delicate and can be broken, the skin is as delicate as cream, and the eyes are clear, beautiful and spiritual. That''s envy of a group of little girls.


    It seems that love is the best skin care products!


    Shi Yue doesn''t plan to talk to Mo Li any more. She asks, "don''t talk about it. By the way, is there anything else going on at home recently?"


    After thinking about it, Mo Li immediately replied, "yes, it''s said that when he was 50 years old, he planned to hold a birthday, and then win over a wave of contacts."


    50th birthday?


    Good, when Yue mouth with a sneer: "since it is my father''s 50th birthday, I should go to celebrate."


    Let''s do this!


    He is shameless in his time, so why give him dignity.


    As soon as Mo Li heard that Shi Yue was going to make a big deal, she immediately put a light in her eyes and said, "this matter must take me. Wow, when you slapped me in the face last time, I saw the video. My God, it''s so cool. If you don''t take me with you this time, I''ll break up with you."Think about it, hand tearing shameless old slag man, that picture makes people very excited.


    "Of course I''ll take you. I can''t handle it alone." When Yue said, silently thinking about how to change the plan.


    She is bound to give the so-called father an unforgettable birthday gift.


    Otherwise, how can she stand the cultivation of time and years.


    I think that I have been cheated, saying that she is the child of Xiao San. In fact, it''s not certain who is Xiao San. As a result, it''s still for my own interests. And Yu Manli and Shi Xin are shamelessly bullying her mother''s ashes.


    She wanted to kick the shameless family to the ground and confess to her mother.


    Seeing Shiyue, he did not speak for a long time and wandered for a long time.


    Mo Li immediately comforted him with a lively voice: "don''t think about any family any more. They are not human at all. They take care of their own interests one by one. It''s acting for heaven to destroy them. You always feel that you have done something bad!"


    Pulled back to reality by Mo Li''s words, Shi Yue said in surprise: "why should I feel that I have done something bad?"


    When Nianhua dares to kill her wife and bully her daughter, she dares to bring down Shijia. In contrast, Shiyue still doubts whether she is too kind.


    Mo Li, a ge you, is lying on the soft sofa and muttering: "tell me if you saved the galaxy in your last life, and you can meet such a good man."


    "No, I think it''s just because I look good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So cheeky is that Shiyue didn''t run away.


    Mo Li sighed, and suddenly a shocking sentence came out of his mouth: "I want to find my son."


    "Sister, wake up, you are still a single dog!"


    Mo Li, these are all from one person. How could they have children.


    If so, who should I go to now?


    "In fact, I had a son before. I miss him very much. I''m not going to do anything about it." The sadness on Mo Li''s face was very painful.


    I''ve never seen her so sad since I met Mo Li.


    It seems that there is no other expression on her face except the smile. The optimistic person is suddenly sad, which is enough to make people at a loss.


    However, Shi Yue really didn''t know that Mo Li had a child. They were inseparable for many years, and the longest time between them was not more than a month.


    This ink glass can''t be pregnant and have a baby under her eyes.


    While thinking about it, Mo Li added: "you and I met when we were in college. When I was a freshman in high school, in order to save my father, I collected medical expenses and gave a lot of money to my family. The other party gave me a lot of money because I gave them a son. But after so many years, I still miss him very much."


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them.


    Originally, the money was paid, but Mo Li couldn''t control her feelings.


    This feeling can only be felt by people who have been mothers.


    After hearing this, Shi Yue looks solemn.


    She has come to investigate many people for many days, but she only missed herself.


    In her memory, she was bullied at home when she was growing up.


    There are also old wounds on the body, which can''t be forged.


    When Mo Li talked about her high school, Shi Yue tried to recall all kinds of things in high school.


    But there''s nothing in my mind.


    She went to college in the same year as Mo Li, and then she became friends.


    But she has never really understood the past of Mo Li. It is the privacy between friends and the respect for Mo Li.


    Shi Yue thought about it and pulled her thoughts back to reality.


    "Did you find your son later?"


    I love ink glass very much. I didn''t expect that ink glass had experienced those before.


    Mo Li shook his head and said sadly, "that family seems to have a lot of money. They should not be in China. There is no Xi in the capital. Even if I can''t get my son back with my ability, I accept their money."


    It''s like selling your son to someone else.


    Take back the face.


    Shi Yue hears the family name Xi that Mo Li said.


    I can''t help but think of the first one in my mind. Yu Manli introduces a man with physical problems to her unkindly.


    She didn''t know exactly what part of the man''s body was wrong, so she asked, "you''ve been in contact with that family. I can help you find it. There''s a big man behind me!""Well... What if Shen Yingdi doesn''t know that family?"


    "It''s all right, he doesn''t know, someone knows!"


    Mo Li is amused by Shi Yue''s perverse behavior. Ding Mou thinks about it carefully and says, "I don''t know what''s wrong with that family. I only know that they are rich!"


    What kind of detail is this?

 Chapter 956

    It''s on the other side of the house.


    The decoration of the house is more luxurious, and I want to stick gold and diamond everywhere.


    Shi Xin is shy and sits side by side with her boyfriend, cutting the steak with a knife and fork in her hand.


    The first one said, "Dad, I found that since Shiyue broke off the relationship with us, life at home has really been thriving."


    Shi Nianhua recalled that he used to make small profits, but now he is making a lot of money every day.


    Echoing Shi Xin''s words, he hammered the table and said, "that''s right! Why didn''t I get rid of her earlier? Now many big companies are asking me to cooperate. "


    This kind of day in the past that is absolutely unthinkable, but now in the capital, large and small companies are cooperating with him.


    Especially the Shen family.


    Actually promised to praise the artists under his name, and successfully brought up one.


    It''s a cramp!


    When I was young, I was not good at management, but in order to make a good face at home, I nodded to other people. I didn''t expect that one day those people would depend on their nose and breath, look at his face, and come up with flattery.


    Time was held in the air.


    "When Xinxin was a child, I asked someone to count her life. She said that Xinxin was the living Bodhisattva of the Wang family. But later, the family was in a recession. I thought it was fortune telling, but I didn''t expect that it was Shiyue who suppressed Xinxin''s luck."


    At this time, we have to smear Shiyue.


    Let time love no longer when Yuelai.


    Can''t give that dead girl a chance to turn over.


    Seeing that his wife and daughter all said this, Shi Nianhua thought it was reasonable, "ah, but it''s my daughter of Shi Nianhua after all. Now she''s out of Shi''s home. Since she''s so afraid of me, don''t let her go back to Shi''s home."


    There was a little kindness in the words.


    Shi Xin secretly exchanged a look with Yu Manli.


    Yu Manli opened her mouth and said, "Nianhua, since you are about to hold your 50th birthday, why don''t you call Shiyue."


    Thinking of Yue Yue''s toad like face, it is impossible to cover up the foundation of a wall on the face, so that everyone can jokes and jokes.


    "Don''t you mean to say that I''m shiyueke? What are you going to let her do? " Time was a little confused.


    "Although it''s a threat to you, we can''t afford to let anyone talk about it. If we don''t let Shi Yue come this time, what will other people think of us? Besides, Shi Yue is your daughter. Even if she''s a threat to you, she can''t make any noise." Yu Manli''s face is full of tenderness, her eyes are full of tenderness, and her eyes are full of charms.


    It''s good to make a noise. At that time, it was announced that Shiyue was not his family.


    She came uninvited.


    When the time comes, see what face Shiyue still has to live in this world!


    Shi Nianhua saw that Mary was so understanding. Touching her hand, she felt itchy.


    Yu Manli has been excellent maintenance, skin delicate lubrication, such as lanzhiyu, looking at eye, feel comfortable.


    The skin is even better than that of young girls, and it tastes much better than those girls who haven''t been through human affairs.


    Such a woman is a deadly poison to a man.


    No man can resist this demon spirit.


    Touching Yu Manli''s hand, she felt a little bad in her heart and said, "let''s go into the room and talk about what to do. Outside, Xinxin should go out with her boyfriend."


    Xinxin is also a person who can understand people''s eyes. Seeing this, she stood up and pulled up Li junran.


    "You''re right. Junran promised me to go fishing."


    After that, Li junran left without saying a word for a long time.


    Shi Xin is not a child of several years old. She naturally knows what Yu Manli and Shi Nianhua are doing. She silently looks at the tall man beside her and swallows her saliva.


    "Jun ran, why have I been dating so long? Why don''t you touch me?"


    Shi Xin is sitting in the car. Her skirt only covers her buttocks and thighs, and her white legs are exposed.


    And Li junran looked, Leng a few seconds.


    Shi Xin thought excitedly that this was his reaction. He stretched out his hand and lifted the skirt higher.


    Li junran took off his coat and put it on Shi Xin''s leg: "it''s autumn in the capital. Keep warm."Shi Xin thought that Li junran would be very angry and asked him directly in the car, but she ignored her hint.


    So Shi Xin took the initiative and said, "I don''t know. We''ve been dating for some time. Don''t you want to taste me?"


    "Let''s talk about it after we get married."


    He refused very simply and did not forget to leave a little hope for Shiyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Yue, who hasn''t gone out for a long time, suddenly feels that the air outside is really fresh.


    She ran to the gate of Beijing University and made an appointment with Bai Qingfeng. When she arrived at the special Sichuan restaurant on the street next to Beijing University, she found that Bai Qingfeng was already sitting there.


    I ordered some food in front of me.


    It''s still steaming. I think it''s just coming up.


    When Yue impolitely opened the chair to sit down, looked at these dishes.


    Since she was a child, she likes spicy food. Sichuan food is full of spicy flavor. Whenever she meets any good thing, she always eats Sichuan food to celebrate.


    Bai Qingfeng was a gentleman. He moved the dishes to Shiyue, put his hands together, held his chin and said, "you like this shop. I''ll patronize it often in the future."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai, don''t say that. I just like spicy food. I''ll check out later."


    When Yue smelled the smell, his saliva could not be restrained.


    Holding chopsticks, he began to put vegetables into the small bowl of white rice in front of him.


    Bai Qingfeng shook his head: "this can''t work. If a woman pays for a meal in the south of the Yangtze River, it means that a man''s conduct is bad and he is a scum who likes to take advantage of it."


    Bai Qingfeng''s voice is very good, very domineering and clear, mixed with Jiangnan accent.


    It''s like a gurgling stream.


    "Then I won''t be polite to Mr. Bai."


    "Are you still polite to me? I have sent someone to take your mother''s picture back to Jiangnan. I have news. You should call me cousin according to your seniority... "Bai Qingfeng said when she saw that she swallowed a piece of meat in her mouth.


    In case Shiyue chokes on the news.


    Shi Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "really? What is my mother''s status in Jiangnan? "


    "Your mother is our aunt who has been lost for many years. When my father saw the photo of my aunt, he cried on the phone. He said that because of him, my aunt was accidentally lost. He had brought my two brothers to Beijing all night." Bai Qingfeng slowly explained to Shi Yue, a pair of gentle eyes looking at her.


    Shi Yue had known the Bai family in Jiangnan before.


    There are many people with the surname of Bai in Jiangnan, but it is the family of this elegant young man who has really become a legend.


    In the capital, there are Shen family who only cover the sky with their hands, but the Bai family in Jiangnan can be traced back to the ancient scholarly family. After hundreds of years of changes, they are the only real rich family with prosperous population.


    She had accepted that her mother Bai Wanjun might be an ordinary person, but she didn''t think she was the lost daughter of the famous Jiangnan bully.


    Shi Yue is not surprised why her mother married Shi Nianhua.


    Xinxu, my mother didn''t even know her true identity until she died.

 Chapter 957

    Shiyue doesn''t regard Bai Qingfeng as an outsider.


    In the ups and downs of her home, she was lonely for a long time and had been calculated enough. She really longed for family affection.


    Put on the plastic gloves, peel a lobster and give it to Bai Qingfeng. Bai Qingfeng takes it with a smile and puts it in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, except for Yan Yue, I haven''t eaten shrimps peeled by others."


    "It seems that there is something wrong with cousin and Yan Yue," Shiyue said


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cui Yanyue, who didn''t know where she came from, came up with a resentful face and splashed Bai Qingfeng''s face with the boiled water that she used to gargle.


    "Miss Bai, you don''t even come to me to eat with other people''s women. Do you think she is more beautiful than me and has a better figure than me, you big bastard?" Cui Yanyue had tears in her eyes and a red nose.


    Bai Qingfeng wiped his face with a paper towel and put his wet hair on his forehead. Instead of making people feel embarrassed, he added a little abstinence.


    He stood up and explained patiently: "this is my cousin, Shiyue, Cui Yanyue. Can you stop being so impulsive every time?"


    Thinking that Cui Yanyue cared so much about a woman around him, Bai Qingfeng said: "even my girlfriend didn''t respond so much. Who are you and what angle do you care about me?"


    Besides, he doesn''t have a girlfriend at all.


    Cui Yanyue had no words when she was asked, and her face turned red.


    Faltering: "I..."


    Bai Qingfeng didn''t embarrass Cui Yanyue any more. He pulled Cui Yanyue''s shoulder and looked her in the eye and said, "well, Shiyue is my aunt ''? If you pass your credit this month, I''ll take you to have a meal alone. You can go back to school as soon as you finish your shopping. "


    Patiently explain word by word, for fear that Cui Yanyue misunderstood something.


    When Yue silently looking at, do not go out to explain, the more described the more black.


    He put food in his mouth, and when he was an assistant, he said: "the chair outside seems to be broken. Yan Yue, why don''t you sit next to cousin Qingfeng? It''s 12 o''clock now. It''s time to eat."


    Bai Qingfeng asked: "Cui Yanyue, do you want to eat together?"


    "Eat, I like this beautiful sister. I''m not because of you. Don''t be sentimental!" Cui Yanyue immediately followed Shiyue''s steps and sat on Bai Qingfeng''s seat.


    Bai Qingfeng chuckled and sat on the outside seat.


    Cui Yanyue looked at a table full of bright colors and appetizing dishes.


    He looked up happily and said, "Wow, pretty sister, you also like Sichuan food. I like it too. I''m a regular customer of this restaurant."


    "That''s a coincidence. By the way, Yan Yue." With a smile on her face, Shi Yue said to herself, "my name is Shi Yue. Don''t always call me beautiful sister."


    At first glance, Cui Yanyue is a girl with big temperament, easy to talk and no scheming.


    Cui Yanyue put a piece of beef in her mouth and said with a smile, "because you are beautiful. You are as good-looking as Miss Bai. I really don''t know that you are all human beings. Why are you so good-looking?"


    It''s true that Shi Yue is young and beautiful, and her facial features are outstanding. Before, under the control of Manli, her face was ruined by kejin''er''s cheek cosmetics.


    She did not dare to resist rashly, otherwise it would arouse the suspicion of Yu Manli, for fear that she would not live to this day.


    Every day to the face to greet those cheap cosmetics, but the facial features of good-looking, cover up the light or very beautiful.


    At Shen Chenyi''s side during this period of time, he was lax in feeding.


    Take good care of yourself.


    Cui Yanyue is also good-looking, looks pretty, is a wise man, did not dare to say that she is not beautiful.


    By contrast, Shiyue has a good temperament and high face value, which is better than others.


    But love is never about looks, it''s about feeling right.


    So Bai Qingfeng''s love for Cui Yanyue is more than just a teacher-student relationship.


    As long as students are adults, falling in love with teachers will not affect both sides.


    Cui Yanyue has been buried in pickpocketing, and she dare not lift her head.


    Shi Yue laughed and then asked, "cousin, when my uncle comes, please let him come to Shen''s house to find me. I have some conflicts with Shi''s family now."


    "What kind of conflict do you really do?" White light breeze worries of say"I''m really getting into trouble for you!" Shi Yue said in a joking tone.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingfeng said with a serious face: "it''s OK, you are my aunt''s only daughter. Uncle, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, my father and uncle will protect you. They dare to try!"


    Bai Qingfeng said very domineering, but also very key exposed a message, that is, the white family men more, it seems that really is not a wave of vanity ah!


    All of a sudden, a sense of happiness shrouded in my heart.


    Cui Yanyue said silently while eating: "there are so many men in your family."


    Ordinary people try their best to give birth to boys, even if they are born, they may not be successful.


    But the white family men seem to be in reverse development, not only the number is large, the quality is good.


    So Bai''s parents are prosperous. They can''t find any stimulation if they want to be depressed.


    "I don''t know. There are only three girls in our Bai family. It seems that there is a curse in our Bai family. The girls born don''t live long," Bai Qingfeng said honestly.


    In Bai''s family, the probability of giving birth to a girl is lower than five million!


    And the survival rate is still one percent. The only one percent is Shi Yue''s mother. As a result, she lost her mother. Now, heaven and man are separated forever.


    Therefore, even if they are held in the palm of their hands and favored by the top of their hearts, no one will want to be reincarnated as a short-lived ghost.


    Bai Qingfeng saw her saying this, and immediately said with a straight face: "Beijing University has stipulated that it is not allowed to sneak out. How many times this month have you not counted in your mind?"


    Cui Yanyue, who had a meal on one side, continued to eat.


    I didn''t stand up just now.


    I brought it to my door.


    Shi Yue looks at their relationship and chuckles.


    There are so many smiles on her face these days.


    After a meal, Bai Qingfeng stands tall and straight, followed by Cui Yanyue.


    Cui Yanyue is more than 1.7 meters tall among women. As a result, she is still a little bird beside Bai Qingfeng.


    "Then Cui Yanyue and I will go back to Jingcheng university first." Bai Qingfeng is still such a gentleman.


    As if the face has never had other emotions, only countless gentle buried in the eyes eyebrows.


    After eating with Bai Qingfeng, he suddenly learned that he had a family.


    I have a happy sense of belonging in my heart.


    Walking pace is also much easier, the face of the self-evident happiness can not come down from the face.


    Shi Yue put on a mask, tied her hair with a low ponytail, and wore a brown gown.


    Stand at the crossroads, follow the crowd and wait for the red light.


    In the crowd, looking around at random.


    All of a sudden, something at her feet crowded past. Shi Yue thought it was someone''s pet. She looked down and saw that it was a well-dressed little boy.


    He went straight to the road through the crowd.

 Chapter 958

    When Yue quickly pushed aside the people around him, he got a few words complaining about the vulgarity and took the little boy to one side.


    The boy was about seven or eight years old. Shi Yue had a little trouble holding him. He pulled the little boy aside and said, "your mother didn''t educate you. Can''t you run around?"


    Squat down, hands on the little boy''s shoulders, said earnestly.


    And the little boy disdained to answer: "what''s the matter, these cars dare not hit me, dare to hurt my people, my father will clean him up, let them never drive!"


    The boy looks like a delicate porcelain doll. His facial features are very beautiful.


    But the words were amazing, which made Shi Yue twist her eyebrows, pull down her mask and say, "how do you think so? Who taught you the Three Outlooks of your child?"


    "My mom... Hey, aren''t you the bad woman on the Internet?" The little boy recognized Shi Yue and began to shout: "come on, everyone. This is a dirty woman who destroys the family. How dare you teach me a lesson? Come on, everyone."


    All of a sudden.


    In all directions, a group of people quickly surrounded Shiyue.


    When Yue mouth corner visible twitch.


    Whose family is this kid? I don''t care if I don''t accept her kindness.


    She was careless.


    On the Internet, Shi Yue is said to be extremely evil, even with a lot of unnecessary charges, so the people on the scene are like people who have killed their father.


    The little boy in hand also added fuel and said: "Wuwuwuwu... I was arrested by this bad woman. This bad woman said that she would lock me up and ask my father for money!"


    This is like throwing a bomb in the crowd.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s sense of justice gushed out one after another, and they were jealous of Shiyue and evil.


    "This woman dares to go to the street, but her face is really beautiful, fox, beaver and spirit!"


    "I want to know how much she costs for a night, and her figure is also the best."


    "What are you doing with all this, mad? I''ll go up and kill this watch!"


    There are a few men''s eyes are not bad, the good intentions of the stand out, eyes in the coffee color when Yue coat, looking at the outline of the chest when Yue.


    All at once.


    Shi Yue''s eyes were sharp, and her wrist changed to hook the boy''s neck: "dare you come up and move me?"


    "I''ve jumped into the well with your children, or I''ve slept with your men. Your men are so ugly that I disdain them. I''m in charge of other people''s affairs day by day."


    Everyone came to see the excitement. When Shiyue scolded him, he was still wronged.


    More hesitant.


    I just feel that Shiyue''s aura is too strong. We all look at each other but dare not act. The men who want to insult Shiyue are in an extremely embarrassing position


    You can''t step back, and you don''t dare to step forward.


    All of a sudden, a road opened in the crowd and a car came in.


    The kid in his arms immediately broke away from Shiyue''s arms and went to the car coming in.


    The gray Lamborghini immediately put on a brake, very close to the little boy.


    If you don''t pay attention for a second, you will smash the boy to pieces.


    The man who came down from maibahri has facial paralysis, but there is no doubt that he is handsome. He is tall and straight, and standing there is a beautiful scenery.


    This man is Xi Jian!


    I saw the little boy bouncing towards Xi Jane.


    "Dad, Dad! This woman wants to kidnap me. You can see that she is as dirty as she said on the Internet. I hate dirty women the most. I want to see Mommy clean her eyes tonight


    The tone of dislike for Shiyue is really hidden.


    This first time we met, we didn''t like to see her, and she didn''t make any heinous mistakes.


    Is to save a little child who likes to run around, unexpectedly also met the previous blind date!!!


    Shiyue''s heart is tense, like walking on the blade.


    On the surface take out the appearance of steady as Mount Tai, a essence is in - install!


    Jane glanced at her.


    Goose bumps are immediately swept up, when Yue continued to comfort the heart: don''t panic, was caught to continue to pretend, can''t pretend to die!


    Now, here comes Xi Jian.It''s better to fall into Xi Jian''s hands than to be surrounded and beaten by these indignant people.


    At least Xi Jian is also a president. She can''t do it at will.


    Xi Jian''s eyes were gray and uninterested. She said to her bodyguard, "take the lady to the car and go with her."


    "Ah! Dad, why do you take this bad woman with you? What if she wants to harm me? "


    "Xiao Yan, how did I teach you? You''re going against my will?" Xi Jian said coldly.


    It turns out that this child is called Xiaoyan.


    When Yue is eager to leave this right and wrong place, naturally obedient with Xi Jian''s bodyguard on the car.


    Xiaoyan pulled his eyelids, put out his tongue, made a face to Shiyue, and said: "slightly, slightly, bad woman! "Bad woman"


    As soon as I got into the car, Shiyue immediately changed her cold and fierce attitude. She didn''t care that Xi Jian was in the car and grabbed Xiaoyan.


    Holding both sides of Xiaoyan''s plump cheeks, "what did you call me just now, say it again!"


    "Dad... Help me, this bad woman wants to murder me!"


    When Xiaoyan was there, Yue was kneaded like dough.


    Xi Jian only took a light look, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    This look makes Xiaoyan very uncomfortable. He wants to ask for his father''s help, but he can''t.


    In Shiyue''s hand, it''s not as active as just now.


    When Yue looked at Xiaoyan, originally naughty action range is very big, but more and more convergence.


    "Are you afraid of me? He''s so good. "


    Xiaoyan wrongly said: "no, dad doesn''t care about me at all. I''m bullied by bad women and don''t care about me!"


    Or a bad woman.


    Shiyue really wants to strangle this little thing, but it''s OK to play. His father is still here. If he strangles him.


    They may be dead, there is no place to bury.


    Of course, she would not be so stupid to die.


    Xi Jian suddenly said, "Miss Shi hasn''t seen you for many days. How beautiful is she? You are not a flower maniac. Why do you pretend that day? "


    The tone is filled with thin anger, because the time is different from the past, the beauty and wisdom of the flourishing age can be seen.


    When Yue patted his forehead, he was annoyed.


    No wonder the car half a day, half a day in the car so noisy, Xi Jane are calm looking.


    I was watching her.


    It''s not stupid for Shiyue to be exposed by Xiaoyan.


    She forced a smile on her mouth, blinked her eyes, waved her long eyelashes, and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Mr. Xi, I can simply say, I just don''t want to marry you?"


    This is a statement.


    Xi Jian didn''t respond at all, but Xiao Yan slapped Shi Yue on her thigh.


    When Yue''s face smoked to smoke, in the heart secretly scold.


    You little devil, wait for me!


    "Dad, I can''t bear your lessons. If you marry such a bad woman, your grandparents won''t agree with her. Look at her, she looks silly. Maybe she''s still Kefu!"


    When I first met her, I saw that Xiaoyan used such noble words to belittle her stinginess.


    Shiyue would like to put the child back in his mother''s stomach and rebuild it again!


    Xi Jian looked at Yue''s face for a long time.


    Later, he said: "it seems that the online rumors are not true. From the rumors, she has written Miss Shi Yue as a person who loves to make up stories. However, Miss Shi Yue has a careful mind. If she can calculate you, her mind should be deeper and more terrible."


    "Since Xiaoyan hates you so much, well, I think we are very suitable for marriage."


    Xiaoyan: "this is not my father!


    Shi Yue: "is this the child''s father?


    Shiyue looks at Xiaoyan with sympathetic eyes, but doesn''t give Xi Jian a reply.


    Xiaoyan pouted, got down from Shiyue and said, "what are you proud of, bad woman! As long as I silent in one day, you don''t want to enter my seat... Home


    Mouth a slender hand mercilessly cover, the master of the hand when Yue face written in a good mood, back to the words: "sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Share it. I can give him money."


    "My boyfriend is Shen Chenyi."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Jian: "Miss Shi Yue, do you think this sentence is credible?"


    Shi Yue smiles and shakes his head.


    Xi Jian is a charming man, but she is a simple businessman, but she still knows Shen family and Shen Chenyi.


    Shen Chenyi is the biggest plutocrat in the capital, spanning a number of industries, and is also a man who has firmly established himself as a movie king in the entertainment industry.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to meet.


    If Xi Jian is often the richest, but if Shen Chenyi says anything.

 Chapter 959

    Xi Jian still has to stand back obediently.


    But compared with her temperament, Xi Jian kept her usual facial paralysis.


    This makes Shi Yue feel that her family, Mr. Shen, is better!


    Sure enough, the value of the goods is compared.


    Even if Shi Yue is a fool, she will definitely choose Shen Chenyi.


    Xi Jian still didn''t believe it. Shi Yue couldn''t help but say, "why don''t I call Shen Chenyi and ask him to pick me up..."


    When Yue went to pick up his mobile phone, suddenly there was a strong shaking inside.


    The car suddenly rolled over, forming a slope inside the car. Shi Yue hooked Xiaoyan in one hand and held Xiaoyan in his arms.


    After the car overturned, the window glass broke to the ground, Shi Yue just jumped on it, one side of the cheek suddenly cut, red blood dripping on the glass residue.


    She comforted the small words in her arms, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, bad woman, I''ll take you out."


    He looked at Xi Jian beside him and said, "Mr. Xi, you go out first. I can''t open the door."


    After hearing this, Xi Jian forced the door open with her elbow and went out.


    Then he pulled up Shiyue and Xiaoyan.


    Xi Jian''s bodyguard ability is high, and she came out without saving herself.


    Shiyue puts Xiaoyan aside and touches the wound on her cheek.


    "Hiss! That doesn''t have long eyes, especially the luxury car... "Shi Yue''s temper was about to come up.


    Turning around, I suddenly see Shen Chenyi in front of me.


    There was no sense of humor in Junyan. A suffocating ghost made people unable to breathe. There was anger in the eagle''s eyes, but he was very patient.


    It seems that he will turn into a beast in the next second, killing everything he doesn''t like.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chenyi will appear here.


    "Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Chenyi said, "when do I allow you to meet other men alone?"


    Obviously.


    The man is angry!


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Xi Jian and I are talking about something, and we have a child with us. We have never done anything out of line."


    At this time, Shiyue doesn''t care.


    It''s important to pacify the Buddha first!


    All the way home, Shen Chenyi said nothing.


    Driving straight through a few red lights, Shi Yue was waiting for the man to lose his temper.


    Shiyue bit her lips, and the words in her star eyes twinkled.


    She didn''t know how to explain it at this time!


    Now she and Shen Chenyi seem to have a sense of being caught and raped.


    But she is really innocent!


    Thinking, since Shen Chenyi is very angry now, she is still wrong first.


    No, she''s cold, too.


    So he coughed twice and said, "Mr. Shen, listen to me."


    "I''ll listen, you say it." Shen Chenyi takes out a lighter from his pocket.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth.


    light.


    He was sitting on the sofa lazily, with his two fingers smoking and his mouth smoking. There was no other emotion on his face.


    For Shen Chenyi.


    He''s very simple. The expression on his face is either smiling or not.


    There are many people who don''t like to laugh, because Shen Chenyi doesn''t like to laugh by nature, but there is only one reason to laugh, that is, seeing Shi Yue.


    When I saw Shiyue, I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Shen Chenyi takes a puff of his cigarette and then extinguishes it in the ashtray.


    "Why don''t you explain? Am I so unreasonable?"


    "Mr. Shen, I really just went to see my cousin and had a little conflict with Mr. Xi Jian''s children, so Mr. Xi Jian sent me back directly, but..."


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Chenyi would suddenly come out and knock over Xi Jian''s car.


    This is the first time that Shiyue feels that this man is really terrible and has really reached a crazy state.


    Shen Chenyi''s tone is as steady as a small stone thrown into the quiet dead pool.


    Immediately set off a stormy wave like: "I hate any man except me contact you, Shiyue, I began to fear, I fear you will go with others."Shen Chenyi stands up, and Shiyue is blocked by his great posture.


    The figure completely enveloped her in her own sphere.


    Shi Yue spread out her hands and didn''t understand: "Mr. Shen, I want to tell you clearly that we can''t be together forever."


    "Shiyue, I also tell you clearly that we will always be together. I can not touch you, but no one else can touch you!"


    Shen Chenyi''s eagle eyes were red like a demon.


    Shiyue can''t stand the feeling that he is taken as his exclusive possession. It''s like a cat and dog being kept. After the cat and dog are well bred, there is only the owner in the world, and he makes money around the owner day after day.


    But if the host gets bored that day.


    It can be killed with a stick or thrown on the road.


    Shiyue doesn''t want to rely on her. She can''t bear the pain when she loses!


    Shen Chenyi reaches out his hand and holds Shi Yue''s face. His handsome facial features are still so beautiful.


    He said word by word: "we really get married, as long as you are willing to marry me, you can make any request, I can give you all the property, but you don''t want to see other men, OK?"


    "Mr. Shen, you are not awake now."


    Shi Yue thinks this man is crazy.


    They haven''t been with each other for several months, and they want to give her all their property.


    At this time, Shi Yue''s mind suddenly came up with the words that Shen''s mother told her that day.


    Shen Chenyi has a miserable first love girlfriend, who looks very similar to her.


    "Mr. Shen, do you really love me? I can''t find Mr. Shen in my memory. Does Mr. Shen regard me as a substitute


    The cold exit let Shen Chenyi loose his hand.


    He stood like a statue and did not speak.


    If it''s not for breathing, it''s like a natural wax figure.


    After a while, Shen Chenyi starts to touch Shi Yue''s face.


    "I''ll call the doctor to show you your face later. Don''t think about it. I just can''t see my own women and other people."


    Finish.


    Shen Chenyi turned and left.


    Shi Yue was relieved.


    Decadent to the sofa behind.


    She was really scared to death just now. Shi Yue patted her chest, although she got rid of Shen Chenyi''s questioning.


    But he felt that his heart was aching faintly. Shi Yue didn''t care and said, "ah, I''ve finally calmed down. It seems that when I see my cousins in the future, they should pay attention to it."


    The eyes moistened.


    She looks at Shen Chenyi''s direction.


    A thin layer of blood scab on the cheek was buttoned with a slender fingernail.


    All of a sudden, his face hurt again, and his tears fell even more fiercely.


    "Hiss! It really hurts... "


    The doctor arrived very quickly, only told Shiyue not to move the gauze on his face, and left behind.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Shi Yue is urged to eat by the nurse, but he is the only one sitting down.


    Shi Yue looked at it and said, "won''t Mr. Shen come out for dinner?"


    "I don''t know. When a general gentleman is at work, we servants don''t dare to disturb him, otherwise we will lose our jobs."


    Nanny suggested: "well, then, Miss Shiyue, would you go up and ask her husband to come down for dinner?"


    Shi Yue thought about it and left his seat.


    Go to Shen Chenyi''s study and knock on the door.


    "Come in." Shen Chenyi is sitting in an office chair with a lot of information on hand.


    I can''t take it off for a while.


    Seeing that Shi Yue was not a servant, Shen Chenyi turned off the computer and looked at the watch on her wrist.


    "I''m not angry. Come here." Shen Chenyi has a smile on her lips.


    Shi Yue half pushed and half pushed to come over, just walked into some, was pulled to Shen Chenyi''s thigh to sit.


    "I was a little busy just now. I didn''t evade the problem. You are not a substitute. Remember, I said I love you because you are Shiyue!"


    The tone is so smooth that I can''t find any mistakes anywhere.


    Shiyue''s heart suddenly exulted.


    Rubbing Shen Chenyi''s face, he said happily, "are you really not angry at all?""Well." His short answer was yes.


    "I was pushed by Yu Manli to Xi Jian before, but I pretended to be stupid and fooled. I cheated Mr. Xi Jian. He can''t just sit back and ignore me, right? So he talked to me for a while. Shen Chenyi, are you listening to me seriously?"


    "Well!"


    Shen Chenyi seems a little tired and has no strength to joke with Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue also wants to tell Shen Chenyi about her family.


    But Shen Chenyi is crazy about her when she meets a man.


    If you know later, she has countless uncles and cousins.


    At that time, could Shen Chenyi''s expression be too beautiful to look directly at.


    When Yue was wandering for a while, his shoulder suddenly sank.


    Look down and look.


    Shen Chenyi leans on Shi Yue''s arm and closes her eyes. The most powerful character in the capital falls asleep in her arms.


    Suppose, if Shen Chenyi accidentally falls that day, then the biggest suspect is that she didn''t run away.


    Being believed is a very happy thing.


    Although she doesn''t want to disturb Shen Chenyi''s rest, keeping this posture will numb her arms.

 Chapter 960

    But after a long time, she felt numb and sour in her arms. She had to give Shen Chenyi a merciless push and said, "let''s go to bed."


    Shen Chenyi is disturbed by Qingmeng. When she is about to say no, she hears Shi Yue''s words. She stands straight and holds Shi Yue''s hand.


    "Well, let''s go to sleep!" Shen Chenyi is no longer in good shape. She is not angry at all. Shi Yue remembers that she came up to ask Shen Chenyi to have dinner.


    "Don''t sleep. Go to eat first. You haven''t eaten since you came back."


    It''s not because Shen Chenyi bumped someone else''s car over indiscriminately. As a result, she was still angry when she came back.


    How can there be such a strange man in the world


    I can''t see my independence at all.


    Shen Chenyi said angrily, "didn''t Yueyue tell us to go to bed? Since Yueyue wants to compensate me in this way, I don''t care about today''s affairs! "


    "Shen Chenyi, do you want to be shameful or not?" Shiyue furnishes.


    "I''m shameless. You''re with other men. Isn''t this a GUI for your real boyfriend? It''s said that if you make a mistake, you have to find a way to make it up, but Yueyue, you invited me on your own initiative. Why did you change your mind so quickly? " Every sentence of Shen Chenyi is reasonable.


    He was speechless when he said it.


    Shen Chenyi pushes Shi Yue to the corner step by step, supports the wall with one hand, and encircles the petite person in front of her.


    The woman in her arms has beautiful eyebrows, white skin, shining star eyes, and the porcelain white skin makes people want to kiss her.


    Shiyue''s body is trembling, and her face is blushing¡° Mr. Shen, what''s the most clear relationship between us? Would you please not do that? "


    "We''re serious girlfriends and girlfriends, and I still told my mom that you''re pregnant with the children of the Shen family. If you don''t have a big stomach in a while, how can I explain to my parents?" Shen Chenyi raises her hand to Shiyue.


    Shiyue is not very heavy, but it has more weight than the previous camping. From his point of view, we can see that there is already a c cup in a certain part.


    Experienced a whirling time Yue, saw himself was raised high in the air, the heart can not help but panic.


    "Shen Chenyi, put me down!"


    "I want to give my parents an explanation. Since we are going to be a fiancee, otherwise..."


    Shiyue''s face turned red again.


    Shi Yue is hugged and sits on the desk. Shen Chenyi takes off her coat and shows her thin shirt. She pulls her tie with her fingers and loosens her neckline.


    He leaned over to look at Shiyue''s beautiful star eyes and said, "let''s have a child. If it''s a girl, I''ll protect your mother. If it''s a boy, we''ll protect you."


    "Shen..."


    "All my possessions have your name on them!"


    "Mr. Shen, I''m not..."


    "I have more than a dozen houses in Beijing, and I also write your name."


    "Mr. Shen, can you respect me and let me tell you..."


    "Shiyue, you haven''t slept with anyone. You can''t sleep with such a good man as me in the future. If you miss my village, you can still wait for you in the next village, but I can''t wait for you all the time." Shen Chenyi''s eyes are totally different and her words are penetrating. It''s easy for people to fall in.


    But there''s nothing serious about it.


    Shi Yue said this.


    Shen Chenyi silently pulls out the body, looked at the time, then a face seriously said: "marriage is OK?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When a sentence is blocked, Yue doesn''t know how to answer it.


    I''m afraid it means that what has been misinterpreted can''t be misinterpreted any more.


    Shen Chenyi looked down at the luxurious watch on his wrist and said, "the agreed world, I''ll get the license on the 30th of this month."


    So you can work with a certificate!


    Shi Yue wants to explain: "Shen Chenyi, can you let me finish my words? You can judge again..." she says.


    Before the words are heard, Shen Chenyi tilts her eyes and looks at you Shiyue. Her side face is delicate and perfect. Her perfect face, like a knife, is filled with a layer of light by the weak and bright light of the crystal lamp.


    This is probably the positive solution of Shuai''s light.


    He thin lips light open: "again judge what."


    The sound line is full of magnetism, which makes the ears pregnant.Shi Yue: "no, no, let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    Forgive her for being a selfie party, selfie is justice!


    Walking down hand in hand, the servants of Shen''s family were not surprised. On the contrary, they gladly arranged dinner for them.


    When Yue sat down, there was a string of large suspended crystal lamps on the top of their heads. They all used tassel style falling, not only beautiful, but also the light was very soft.


    Shen Chenyi clasps a beautiful ring finger, and the light of the crystal lamp goes out.


    He raised his hand, picked up the lighter and lit the candle on the candlestick.


    It just lights up each other''s faces and dinner, but that''s enough.


    When Yue thought about it, she decided to talk about her grandfather.


    She said, "Mr. Shen, I want to tell you that I haven''t found my biological brother yet, but I have found my cousin."


    "Cousin? White breeze Shen Chenyi''s face was plain as usual. He raised his head: "otherwise, why do you think I''m angry?"


    Shi Yue was shocked: "Mr. Shen, you can''t have checked all the eight generations of my ancestors."


    you ''re right!


    Shen Chenyi did not have any left.


    If you let Shiyue know, I''m afraid the blood of the viscera will be vomited clean!


    Shen Chenyi hooked his lips, holding a goblet, looked at the red wine in it for a while, then raised his neck to let the wine enter his stomach along his mouth.


    Put the goblet aside, there is still a trace of enchanting red in the corner of the mouth.


    He stretched out his finger to wipe it off gently, and did not forget to throw a wink at Shiyue.


    Full of hook and lead!


    "Yue Yue, your identity is not only the granddaughter of the white family who inherited the ancient inheritance," she said. "I find that I am investigating your life now and suddenly get stuck." Shen Chenyi said with doubts in her eyes.


    It''s impossible to jump out of his investigation.


    However, according to the current information, if Shi Yue''s mother Bai Wanjun is related to the Bai family, then Yue was born to Bai Wanjun and Shi Nianhua, and half of her blood is from the Bai family, then she is undoubtedly the granddaughter of the Bai family.


    But half of it.


    When we find out, Yue''s birthplace is broken... All clues are broken.


    When Yue eyebrows with a smile, she knows.


    Now that you know everything about her mother, you can''t be so thankless if you hold the man''s thigh tightly.


    She said softly, "can Mr. Shen tell me what you know?"


    Shen Chenyi''s face returned to coldness and frowned: "do you want to know that?"


    "Of course, I really want to know about my past and everything about my mother."

 Chapter 961

    Shen Chenyi drinks another mouthful of red wine, and the eagle eyes lock on Shi Yue''s face.


    Under the candlelight, her skin is like a shelled egg. Looking at it, she can moisten her eyes. Her bright big eyes are always irresistible.


    Shen Chenyi confessed that she held out her hand, lifted her hair in front of her forehead and said, "Shi Yue, do you think what happened before you were 17 years old?"


    "I don''t remember. My stepmother said that I survived because my heart was damaged and someone else transplanted me a heart, so I don''t remember what happened before."


    That is to say, from that day on, Shiyue felt that she could no longer be submissive. She listened to Manli and pushed herself into the fire pit.


    She began to fight with Yu Manli openly and secretly, but every time she used camouflage to get rid of her suspicion.


    Shen Chenyi explained: "you and I met in high school. At that time, we were in love. I learned from many investigations that it was your sister Shi Xin who needed your heart. She bumped you with your stepmother and dragged you into the hospital to get your heart removed. I took someone to cut off the power in the whole city and transferred you overnight. I found someone who matched Shi Xin."


    The words made Shiyue feel like his head was hit by a heavy object, and his head was buzzing.


    The breathing became rapid and the hands clenched into fists.


    "Then I came back from studying abroad and suffered a series of attacks. It was not a terrorist incident, but..." it was Yu Manli who wanted to get rid of her in foreign countries.


    "When I transferred you, after Shi Xin successfully transplanted a heart, I asked the doctor to forge a document on purpose, saying that there was a heart matching you in the hospital. I also pressed Shi Nianhua to see you before signing a contract for a piece of land in the capital. Yu Manli was forced to save you, so I asked the Department of medical physiology to save you!"


    Shen Chenyi talks calmly.


    But the eyes were cold and quiet.


    No one spoke. There was a strange indifference between them.


    Of course, Shi Yue believes this. Shen Chenyi can''t get the slightest benefit by cheating her. Most of his family''s business is to cheat people. Isn''t that a loss business?


    It''s different for Mary.


    Yu Manli tries to put her to death.


    At that time, Hua had no children, but in the open atmosphere of the capital, her daughter was not excluded from her children, so she also had a complete right of inheritance.


    If there are two daughters, they can share half of their property.


    No matter how poor the family is, there is still plenty of oil and water.


    Will Yu Manli let Shiyue share half of her fortune? Of course, that''s impossible.


    Shi Yue was stunned for a long time. After digesting Shen Chenyi''s words, she had to clap her hands: "Mr. Shen, you have done a good job."


    "No, I just want to save you. The owner of the heart source I found for your stepsister Shi Xin is a dying person and has bad habits. That heart has a shelf life and can live for ten years at most. It will get sick when encountering great stimulation."


    Shen Chenyi holds the fork, rolls up the pasta in the dish and raises it to Shiyue about the candlestick.


    "How can I want to hurt the people who please me?" Shen Chenyi smiles darkly.


    Shi Yue accepts Shen Chenyi''s offer with a smile.


    I can''t help but add a few points to Shen Chenyi''s favor.


    "Mr. Shen, I really like you more and more." She pulls up the small and round minibus and looks at the man in front of her with her head tilted.


    I really like it more and more.


    Just now, she had a problem with her brain. Why didn''t she allow this man to fight first and then come down for dinner.


    "Go on, Mr. Shen."


    She firmly believes that Shen Chenyi must know more than that. She looks at Shen Chenyi with adoring eyes.


    Obviously it worked.


    Shen Chenyi silently threw out a sentence: "I have saved you many times. Why do you just like me?"


    Quite... Quite proud!


    Shiyue is ashamed.


    What she didn''t know most was how she fell in love with this big guy in the past.


    But if you don''t fall in love with this big guy, then she may have died at some time and can''t die any more.


    Think about it, it''s very miserable!


    It''s good to fall in love. I''ll save my life at the key time!


    Out of curiosity, Shi Yue asked, "Mr. Shen, how did I fall in love with you then?"


    Shen Chenyi covered his face with his hand and said, "I refuse to answer this question. If you can''t remember some of them, forget it."This is the black history of his perfect life.


    At this time, a gorgeous lady came in. Shi Yue and Shen Chenyi''s eyes were straight.


    Looking at Shen''s mother, who came back from a holiday in Hainan, she followed her father meticulously, just wearing a silver white suit with a straw hat on his head.


    Shi Yue''s heart is full of ghosts.


    He immediately rushed to Shen''s mother, took her by the shoulder and said, "Chen Yi and I are discussing about getting married, but Chen Yi says that he has a first love girlfriend. He doesn''t tell me why he has a crush on a girl. Mom, I want to know!"


    She winked at her mother playfully.


    Shen''s mother said happily: "let me think about it. It seems that the College of No.1 Middle School Affiliated to Beijing city said that it was the girl who beat Yi''er. When she came back that day, the girl was really cruel. In the past years, I saw Yi''er dragged back like a dead pig that night. My leg was broken, As a result, Yi''er didn''t have a good leg, so she went to find someone else. "


    "I haven''t seen that girl. I beat Yi''er like that! I don''t like such ill bred children


    The more she said, the more angry she became.


    I picked the straw hat on my head and the green wreath on my neck.


    Shi Yue is a little guilty.


    He silently looks at Shen Chenyi behind him.


    Now Shen Chenyi is about 1.9 meters tall.


    Shen''s mother looked around at the dark and said, "Hey, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    With that, the servant turned on all the lights in the dining room.


    Shi Yue was very guilty and returned to his original position.


    He put his hand on one side of his mouth and said, "then you were beaten. How tall were you when you were in high school?"


    "At that time, you were like 1.53 meters and I was 1.86 meters. I didn''t expect you to practice Aikido."


    So it was one of the blackest stains of his life, none of them.


    Aikido relies on strength to fight. Women with little strength can not be inferior as long as they practice well, even in the face of a few strong men.


    What''s more, Shen Chenyi, who was young and frivolous at that time, didn''t pay attention to a little bit at all.


    Then he was first thrown over the shoulder, and was treated with a set of boxing techniques and admitted to the hospital.


    "Then why did I hit you?" She''s not that violent.


    "Because you were so skinny at that time, there were so many beautiful girls chasing me. If you were so ugly as you, you would send me a love letter and I asked for it, wouldn''t I be blind? I tore your love letter, so... "


    So a woman hit the young master of the Shen family and became famous in the first World War!


    Shen Chenyi added: "the newspaper clippings at that time should have been found on the Internet. You were really ugly at that time."


    You were really ugly


    It''s really ugly


    Really ugly


    This passage in Shi Yue''s mind is like the bullet screen of a TV play, one by one in the mind.

 Chapter 962

    "Mr. Shen is really great. He has been guarding his first love for so many years because of a beating!" When happy face epithelial smile meat does not smile.


    Do men shake like this now?


    If you can speak well, why do you have to be beaten to be obedient.


    Shen''s mother and Shen''s father change their household clothes and look at Shi Yue and Shen Chenyi''s intimate appearance.


    Shen''s mother was naturally happy and said, "what are you two muttering about? My uncle and I don''t disturb you during this period of time. Your relationship cultivation is very good."


    At a glance, there are only two orders of cheese pasta and French red wine on the table.


    I knew they were coming back too much.


    But Shen Mu Leng didn''t see it.


    Sitting down beside Shiyue, he said: "my uncle and I are in a hurry to come back this time, but we estimate that your wedding is coming soon, so I can''t wait to come back from other places. By the way, Yueyue, your stomach hasn''t grown up yet. It can''t be the child''s growth is not good enough."


    Then he noticed the scab on Yue''s face and worried: "what''s wrong with this face?"


    Shi Yue quickly digs off the topic¡° Ah? My stomach, ha ha. Maybe... Maybe I''m too thin. I''ll go to the pregnancy test with Chen Yi tomorrow. "


    "Do you want me to go with you? Chen Lan has been fooling around, but he also has a dead virtue with his brother and refuses to make a girlfriend. I have a grandson to hold!"


    Shen''s mother is as happy as a child. She is more sad than she is pregnant.


    But I put all my hopes on Shiyue.


    She patted Shiyue''s shoulder hard, but she felt like she was entrusted with thousands of gold!


    Shiyue pulled his lips awkwardly.


    Shen''s mother didn''t see the expression on Shi Yue''s face. She said to herself, "Chen Lan is coming back soon. How can you say that Chen Lan never forgets Yi''er''s first love? I don''t know why they all like that kind of rude and unreasonable girl. After several years of ups and downs in Europe, they just refuse to come back."


    Shen''s words always contain a huge amount of information.


    Shi Yue''s mind Lu automatically added a campus play in which brothers rob women, and this time the heroine''s face is her own.


    She didn''t know Shen Chenyi before, and naturally she didn''t know whether Shen chenlan in Shen''s mother''s mouth was round or flat.


    Shi Yue is very messy.


    Listen to Shen Mu continue to reveal.


    Shen''s mother, of course, excitedly shakes off Shen Chenyi''s embarrassment, which makes Shi Yue laugh.


    "Yueyue, you don''t know. My Yi''er used to be a real dandy. He was my first child. When I was a mother for the first time, I only knew that I should be used to having children and pampering Yi''er. As a result, I only spent money to fight in high school..."


    Shen Chenyi listened calmly, as if it was not himself.


    Very calm!


    Shen Chenyi asked his mother to take a breath. He said, "later my second brother was strictly required by my mother. My second brother has more experience than me."


    Shen''s mother glared at Shen Chenyi: "you''re a kid. Chen Lan is also your younger brother. You''ve sent your younger brother to Europe for so many years and won''t let him come back!"


    "Mom, Yueyue and I went to bed."


    Get up and leave the seat, go around Shiyue, pull up Shiyue and go.


    Back to Shen Chenyi''s room, he closed the door and immediately pressed Shi Yue against the wall, saying, "do you remember Shen chenlan?"


    He didn''t want to mention it at all, but she didn''t stop.


    Shi Yue is not stupid, and she specializes in writing novels, so she can naturally associate them.


    Shi Yue replied with a smile: "I don''t remember, but does it mean that Shen Yingdi and President Shen, who are always confident in themselves, have a sense of crisis?"


    How could Shen Chenyi have no sense of crisis.


    But Shi Yue once again said, "according to my experience, if your second brother also likes me before, you may have cheated me, Mr. Shen, in your words."


    A little more in the dog''s blood.


    Shi Yue thinks that Shen Chenyi can''t cheat herself because she has no cheating value at all.


    But now it''s different.


    Shi Yuexing''s eyes were shining, and her red lips said: "Mr. Shen, if you cheat me, then you may be a little three!"


    Their faces are infinitely close to each other. We can see each other''s faces in each other''s pupils.It''s amazing.


    Shen Chenyi clenched Shi Yue''s wrist and said, "of course, I''m not Xiao San. As my mom said, you really beat me up. Since they don''t know you were the girl in those years, they''d better never let them know."


    Looking at the daze in Yue''s eyes.


    Shen Chenyi smiles with satisfaction.


    It seems that Shiyue really lost her memory after that heart changing event, and even now she still hasn''t remembered it.


    There is no appearance of being stimulated.


    If she can''t remember him, Shen Chenyi can pursue him again. If she can''t remember Shen chenlan, she doesn''t have to think about him any more.


    He took back his hand supporting the wall, stroked Shiyue''s cheek, and had a feeling of flesh in his palm.


    The facial features are really beautiful in every combination.


    "But Shen Chenyi disdains to cheat you. Maybe I cheated everyone, but I really love you." Shen Chenyi took Shi Yue by the shoulder, slowly pulled her into her arms, and said close to her ear, "in fact, I have never left. You wrote a lot of novels. At that time, I promised you that the hero of every novel will be me."


    Shi Yue can write a lot of characters, love poems and beautiful sentences all his life. What he can do is to deduce those words with the most exquisite acting skills and put them on the screen to make them immortal classics.


    Shen Chenyi hugs the person in her arms.


    Terrified, she turned into petals in her arms as she used to do in her dream, and went away with the wind one by one. At last, her fingertips couldn''t hold one.


    When he signed a contract to handle tens of millions of employment problems, he never thought about other people''s interests.


    He has absolutely nothing to do with how well others live.


    A man like Shen Chenyi has never been afraid.


    No one, even death.


    We''ll kill them all!


    Although he looks like a relegated immortal, his eyes are like beautiful landscapes in plain canvas, and he holds great power. But he never thought that he would be trapped in a pale, thin, even beautiful smile, and could not extricate himself from it.


    Shi Yue said: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry, I really don''t have the memory of the past. It seems that my body has been poisoned all the time. After that operation, the toxic outbreak was severely stimulated and I suffered from dissociation syndrome. I really can''t remember you."


    That poison time Yue don''t know is next, can only calculate at the same time on the head of Manli.


    "I know that, so I hired the world''s top medical corps to configure that medicine and join your stepmother and stepsister''s life and diet." Shen Chenyi''s face broke away from sadness, and the implication of eagle''s eyes became stronger: "bully me, I will only ask him to die. But my bully Yueyue, I want him to live as if he were dead! "


    "Mr. Shen, are you too vicious?"


    Shi Yue''s mouth says so, but her eyes are full of adoration. She stands on tiptoe, holds Shen Chenyi''s waist between her legs, puts a ring around his neck and pecks at Shen Chenyi''s thin lip.


    Shen Chenyi, who got the reward, said: go and add some more to the mother and daughter!


    "Well, you sleep first, and I''ll go out." Shen Chenyi touched Shi Yue''s cheek, and they frowned. He said, "make it clear that I love you, only you are Shi Yue."


    He has only Shiyue!


    Only Shiyue!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the capital, West Zhejiang retro road.


    On this day, Shi Yue was waiting here.


    A white dress with suspenders, wearing a pink hat with round edges, the bottom of the hat has a net, covering Shiyue''s face.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked inside.


    It''s a production team, a production team for online dramas.


    "Who are you?" From inside came out a graceful figure, wearing a very rich color of ancient clothes.


    The clothes on both sides are a little big and look very heavy.


    When you see the comer, the corner of your mouth rises slowly.


    It''s Ji Yating, who is popular with Xinrong entertainment and a small fresh meat speculation recently.


    It seems that she is not easy to bully, but Shi Yue has noticed over the years that this woman who looks a little gaudy is in fact the most simple minded. She only wants fame and fortune, so it''s not hard to see why Shen Chenyi let his little fresh meat have an affair with Ji Yating.


    Because it''s absolutely easy to control.


    Shi Yue smiles, lowers her hat and says, "I''m an artist from Shengshi media agency. I''m here to represent my artist. Can I talk to you?"Ji Yating listens.


    Shengshi media!!!

 Chapter 963

    "And why again? Because in the past half a year, lady Wenya wants to get rid of the roots, just like Zhuang Siqi drove his brother Zhuang Shitao out of the country and drove him out of city a! However, he failed again and again. In the past six months, Zhuang Siqi has changed a lot. Maybe he has gone through two major events: the loss of his father and wife. Therefore, Zhuang Siqi''s style of conduct has become a lot more vicious and tricky. Many of the things that lady Wenya has done for him have been easily resolved by him. Not only that, he is developing better and better in city A, So... "


    The voice of special commentators has never stopped.


    But Shen Muzhi didn''t want to listen to the analysis of the special commentator any more. He reached for the remote control.


    Then the TV program was turned off.


    Jiang Peipei looks at Shen Muzhi like this and knows that she doesn''t want to hear about Zhuang Siqi any more.


    Then he asked her anxiously: "twilight, really don''t contact the Shen family? Nianqiang has got some information. I can help you get in touch with... "


    She looked at Shen Muzhi''s life around Zhuang Siqi. She felt so depressed that she wanted to help her leave this environment.


    But Shen Mu Zhi shook his head again: "really don''t use it."


    She looked into Jiang peipeipei''s eyes and said with a smile, "believe me, I have plans in my heart for all this."


    Seeing that Shen Muzhi said so, Jiang peipeipei couldn''t continue to do anything else. He could only nod his head: "OK."


    Shen Mu nodded, feeling a little tired.


    I turned my head and looked at the wall clock. It was already more than one o''clock.


    Jiang peipeipei also saw her eyes looking at the time on the wall clock and said, "take a lunch break. I''ll go back to accompany Nian Qiang this afternoon."


    "Well," Shen Mu''s mind was a little tired, and he didn''t want to leave Jiang peipeipei''s meaning. He said, "I''ll let Xiao he go to find Zhang Chao and send you back."


    "Good."


    Seeing that she agreed, Shen Mu began to say, "Xiao Yi?"


    Xiaoyi heard the voice of dusk, and quickly ran over: "madam?"


    "Let''s send Mrs. Shen back."


    Xiaohe nodded: "OK, I''ll contact Zhang Chao right away."


    Xiaoyi''s contact person will send Jiang peipeipei back.


    Shen Dushi sat on the sofa, thinking about things with his eyes down.


    When Jiang Peipei saw her like this, he was waiting for Zhang Chao to come and comforted Shen Muzhi.


    Dusk of all smile should, let her don''t worry about themselves.


    After Jiang peipeipei left, Xiao Yi helped Shen Muzhi to go upstairs for lunch break.


    Xiaohe said a lot. He helped her to go upstairs and said, "madam, Mr. Zhuang said that if you feel bored in the future, please let me know. I can help you pick up Mrs. Shen at any time to accompany you."


    "What did Zhuang Siqi say?"


    Shen asked her.


    Xiaohe nodded, remembering that Zhuang Siqi left last time with the palm print on his face, and began to say good things to Zhuang Siqi: "madam, Mr. Zhuang really cares about you. Some things may not be clear after you have been away for half a year, but I am with Mr. Zhuang. He bought this house early and wanted to find you back, He has no other relatives. You are the one he wants to keep. In Mr. Zhuang''s heart, you... "


    "Well, Xiao, I''m tired."


    Shen Muzhi interrupts Xiao He''s words, and doesn''t let her continue.


    Xiao He was stopped. Although he wanted to say it, he had to shut up and stop talking about it.


    She knew that Rome wasn''t built in a day, and things between Mr. Zhuang and his wife couldn''t be reconciled for a while.


    What''s more, even she''s a banker''s servant.


    What Mr. Zhuang liked seven years ago was Shen Nianzhi.


    And the old lady''s relationship with Mr. Zhuang was only a year ago.


    Even she didn''t know whether Mr. Zhuang loved Shen Nianzhi or Shen Dushi.


    But now Shen Nianzhi is dead.


    This young lady at dusk has the shadow of miss Nianzhi.


    Mr. Zhuang can''t take it up or put it down.


    Otherwise, they won''t get along with each other after they get back.


    She sighed and turned to leave after seeing that Shen Muzhi came into the room to have a rest.¡­¡­


    At the same time, the full moon banquet of Lady Wen Ya''s young son is coming to an end.


    Zhuang Siqi came late.


    Mrs. Wenya knew for a long time that her proud son could not have come back early, but she felt a little embarrassed when he came so late.


    Since he came, he admitted his brother.


    But I came so late that I didn''t like my younger brother.


    This shows Zhuang Siqi''s attitude towards his half brother.


    When Mrs. Wen Ya saw her son coming, she came out to meet him.


    When Zhuang Siqi saw his mother come out, he said with a smile, "what about the child?"


    I heard Zhuang Siqi call her young son "that child.".


    The look on lady Wenya''s face was obviously different. She frowned and said, "your brother''s name is wencher."


    "Huang Wenche?"


    The scorn and irony in Zhuang Siqi''s eyes were too obvious, and the spiny lady''s face turned white.


    Huang Dexian''s surname is obviously not suitable for her gentle son.


    From the point of birth, Zhuang Siqi is the son of Zhuang Jian, the owner of the Zhuang group.


    The second child, lady Wenya, is a little assistant of unknown origin.


    Two people, born on a cloud top, a mud bottom, simply can not be compared.


    "I always feel that my mother is lowering my identity by giving birth to such a younger brother. However, I can''t help admitting that my mother gave birth to him. This little wild breed is really blessed."


    Lady Wenya''s face was pale and ugly as Zhuang Siqi said.


    Huang Dexian was very happy because his son had a full moon.


    And through the elegant lady''s identity, in front of a scene.


    I don''t care that I''m a soft eater.


    Now, seeing Chuang Siqi face-to-face with lady Wenya, I think that the young master gave him cold shoulder before, and had him cleaned up.


    I''m coming to take a breath.


    Luo Rui, the assistant of Wenya''s wife, quickly stopped him: "Mr. Huang, you don''t want to go there when your wife talks to Zhuang Siqi."


    "What are you, get out of here." Huang Dexian threw him away.


    Luo Rui didn''t mean to stop him any more. He wanted to see what this fool could do in the eyes of two smart people like lady Wenya and Chuang Siqi.


    After Huang Dexian went over, he took two glasses of wine from the waiter''s tray.


    Go to Zhuang Siqi''s in front of, exaggerate of open mouth: "this is what wind, blow to the young master of Zhuang also?"


    When Zhuang Siqi heard Huang Dexian''s voice, his eyes became cold.


    The elegant lady didn''t want this fool to show up in front of her eldest son.


    But Huang Dexian said that he had come.


    He handed the champagne in his hand to Zhuang Siqi: "the famous young master Zhuang is very happy today, isn''t he? Madam, you have another brother. You are brothers, and I am your brother''s father. Should young master Zhuang also call me father


    Chuang Siqi''s face was cold. Hearing what he said, he put out his finger and took the champagne from his hand.


    Huang Dexian thought that Zhuang Siqi took the wine to drink.


    But unexpectedly, the next second, all the champagne was spilled on his face.


    Zhuang Siqi''s elegant and indifferent voice rang out: "although it''s a bit wasteful to pour the champagne, you still want to have something to do with Zhuang Siqi. It''s not good not to wake you up."


    After that, without waiting for Huang Dexian to scold, he said to Zhang Chao behind him, "wait on Mr. Huang to wake up."


    Zhang Chao lowered his eyes and answered. He pinched his finger bone and went to Huang Dexian.


    Huang Dexian heard Zhang Chao''s finger bone pinching, and knew that Zhang Chao was a practitioner.


    Scared to hide behind lady Wenya, she said in a trembling voice: "ah... Ah..."


    "Shame, get out of my way."


    Lady Wenya was also very ugly.


    She used to follow Zhuang Jian. How beautiful.


    Now this man is like a clown, who deserves her.


    If it had not been for the birth of this son, she would not have let him come out and humiliate herself.Zhang Chao drags Huang Dexian to the backstage of the hotel hall, but it really makes Zhang Chao teach Huang Dexian a lesson, and her elegant face is not good-looking.


    So, even if you''re upset.


    Wenya took a deep breath and said to Chuang Siqi, "Siqi, today is a good day for my mother. Don''t you give her face?"


    Zhuang Siqi said with a smile: "when did my wife give me face?"


    "Madam" has long given up the relationship between mother and son.


    Lady Wenya began to regret sending an invitation to her son.

 Chapter 964

    However, at this point, she had no other choice but to give assistant Luo Rui a wink and let Luo Rui go out to see Huang Dexian.


    Luo Rui nodded and walked quickly to the backstage of the hotel.


    Lady Wenya also has time to speak with Zhuang Siqi.


    She took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray and raised it to her son: "since you''re here, drink two before you go."


    "With you."


    Zhuang Siqi reached for a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray.


    The guests nearby saw that lady Wenya and Zhuang Siqi were going to the place where there were few people, and they knew that it was not suitable to disturb the mother and son.


    They all avoided it.


    Lady Wenya went to her seat in the rest area and sat down. Looking at Zhuang Siqi, she said, "I thought you wouldn''t come to this full moon banquet."


    "Why not?" Zhuang Siqi smiles, "if I don''t come, isn''t there something missing from this full moon banquet?"


    Lady Wenya sneered: "you don''t want to go back empty handed when you come here this time, do you?"


    Her own son, of course, she knew how ambitious he was.


    "Now that my wife tells me the truth, I won''t beat around the bush. I want the shares of Bauhinia hospital."


    Lady Wen Ya''s brow was twisted, obviously she didn''t agree: "Siqi, are you more sleepy after the woman surnamed Shen comes back?"


    In other words, he dreams.


    However, there is also a message.


    That is, she knows that Shen Muzhi has been found by Zhuang Siqi.


    Chuang Siqi was not angry when he saw that Mrs. Wenya satirized him. Instead, he gave a smile, took out a letter from his arms, and pushed it to Mrs. Wenya.


    "Madam, if you don''t want to make trouble, just give me the shares. My father has left so many things. Anyway, you don''t need those things to make profits."


    When Zhuang Siqi pushed the letter, lady Wenya''s eyelids jumped.


    She was a little afraid of what was in the letter.


    Although it hasn''t been opened yet, she knows that if the weight is not enough, she will feel pressure.


    Zhuang Siqi would not casually threaten her.


    She looked at Zhuang Siqi warily and doubtfully, reached out and took the letter over, then opened it gently and took out the contents.


    It''s just that I just pulled it out.


    The elegant lady''s expression became distorted, and she was ashamed and angry: "this!"


    Zhuang Siqi took a sip of wine and put down his glass. He felt sad for his mother. He began to sigh: "a man like Huang Dexian really doesn''t deserve his wife. Leaving him around is like leaving a time bomb around, madam."


    Lady Wenya can''t refute what Zhuang Siqi said.


    Because it is.


    She never thought that Huang Dexian, such a bastard, would dare to secretly take and develop their intimate photos.


    Besides, it spread to the outside.


    What makes her feel most ashamed is that she fell into her son''s hands.


    Zhuang Siqi looked at the cruel expression on lady Wenya''s face and added: "the photos have not been passed on. After all, my wife doesn''t want a face. I also want a face. Moreover, the photos have been confirmed by my assistant. I haven''t seen them. I can guarantee that the photos will be over even if they are spread to me. However, how many people have seen these photos, Then let the lady look it up by herself. "


    "Here you are!"


    Lady Wen Ya''s fingers tightly held the envelope, her eyes narrowed with resentment, and the fierce light in her eyes began to flicker.


    What Zhuang Siqi took was really enough to exchange the shares of Bauhinia hospital.


    However, she did not think of what Zhuang Siqi wanted the shares of Bauhinia hospital to do.


    At the beginning, in order to be taken care of conveniently during the production, she tried to obtain a large share of Bauhinia hospital, from which she got the leading power.


    Is it for Shen Nianzhi that Zhuang Siqi is going to rob her shares


    No, it should be said that it''s the twilight.


    She has plenty of time to deal with Huang Dexian.


    Now in the face of Zhuang Siqi, she is curious: "is the health care center where sun Tuo is not enough to take care of Shen Muzhi?"


    Zhuang Siqi was silent."You even want to buy the shares of Bauhinia hospital, want to buy this private hospital?"


    Zhuang Siqi said: "I am also very interested in the medical industry. Besides, didn''t my father also invest a lot of money in the medical industry before he died?"


    Lady Wenya nodded: "you can''t believe sun Tuo, can you?"


    The smile in Zhuang Siqi''s eyes was a little shallow: "madam, don''t guess these boring things. It''s better to pay attention to what Mr. Huang has done that you can''t clean up."


    Knowing that she could ask nothing more, Mrs. Wenya got up to leave.


    However, before leaving, he looked back at him, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, sneered: "you are very concerned about other people''s wives."


    Zhuang Siqi''s look suddenly became cold and gloomy.


    Mrs. Wen Ya''s eyes changed when she saw him. She knew that her words really stimulated him.


    Now they are fighting with each other.


    Each other to each other a little unhappy, the heart is a lot more comfortable.


    Today, Zhuang Siqi gave her no pleasure.


    And she can also give Zhuang Siqi an upset.


    Shen Muzhi has an engagement in Ireland.


    It''s not wrong to say that it''s someone else''s wife. Although the wedding was not held, the engagement has not been terminated.


    As long as you send the news of the twilight to Ireland, if you don''t give up, you will never give up.


    Zhuang Siqi wants to hide her before the birth of Shen Muzhi, and let her talk about her identity after giving birth. He thinks too much about it.


    She wanted to watch the fun ahead of time. How could she give him a chance.


    She would like to see how Chuang Siqi would deal with the Irish people coming to her.


    Wenya''s wife went to the backstage of the hotel, and Luo Rui quickly came over and said to Wenya''s wife, "Zhang Chao won''t let Huang Dexian go. He has already given him wine and vomit."


    Wenya''s wife said with a cold face, "when Zhang Chao finishes cleaning him up, bring him to see me."


    Shen Muzhi woke up in the evening.


    She sleeps too long, Xiaohe is a little worried.


    But after calling sun Tuo and saying it was normal, he was a little relieved.


    When Shen Muzhi wakes up, he asks her what she wants to eat and how to make it for her.


    Shen Mu''s appetite is not very good. He drank some light vegetable porridge in the evening and went to bed early.


    Before going to bed, I called Shen nianqiang and told him not to worry about himself.


    Shen nianqiang also listened to what Jiang Peipei conveyed to her and said that he would not make trouble.


    Shen Muzhi was relieved.


    No work, concentrate on raising the baby, live in such a luxury house all day long and wait for the baby to be born.


    There is nothing wrong with such a life.


    But Shen Dushi just felt that his heart was empty and not stable.


    When she went to sleep, she didn''t immediately fall asleep, so she closed her eyes and began to think about something else.


    I will think of the Shen family in Ireland, and I will think of Bo Chen.


    Even, vaguely will think of the disease of the time, to ask oneself to help her revenge.


    More and more sleepy, still dreaming, as if to see Chuang Siqi on the third floor of the villa in Ireland, quietly watching her watering flowers on the balcony.


    A lot of things come to mind.


    Her sleepiness was growing.


    But when I was about to fall asleep, there was a sound of something falling on the roof.


    She opened her eyes with a slap.


    Then he turned and lay flat on the bed, looking at the dark ceiling.


    I want to hear if there will be any more noise coming from upstairs.


    Can wait for a long time, upstairs are quiet, as if there has never been such a voice, no movement in the hair.


    The tight string in her mind gradually relaxed.


    Then he fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yi opened the door to Zhuang Siqi, he was startled.


    Zhuang Siqi''s eyes are not clear. It seems that he is a little drunk.What''s more, his drinking is obvious.


    Xiao Yi quickly reached out to help him.


    Zhuang Siqi gently raised his hand and waved it away. His pace was not as vain and unstable as that of the drunken people, and he didn''t shake left and right.


    Just after entering the door, holding the wall, gently rubbed the eyebrow, asked Xiaoyi: "did she sleep?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. She''s very tired because she''s a month old."


    Zhuang Siqi nodded.


    Xiaohe was a little curious about why Zhuang Siqi came over at one o''clock in the morning. He asked him with worried eyes: "Mr. Zhuang has drunk?"

 Chapter 965

    Zhuang Siqi came into the room in the dark. He didn''t turn on the light, but by the moonlight coming through the window, he found the position beside the bed accurately.


    Because it was after drinking, there was always a faint smell of wine in the air when he was close to the bed.


    Dusk sleep confused, but, in the tip of the nose smell that wine gas, or twist eyebrows, slowly wake up from the dream.


    She tilted her head slightly, trying to move.


    However, I felt that there was someone around me.


    But there was no light in the room except the moonlight at the foot of the bed.


    When she opened her eyes, she could only see a hazy shadow of Zhuang Siqi in the dark.


    She didn''t worry that it was someone else who broke in at this time.


    Because the public security in this place is very good, Xiaohe is also in this house.


    If a stranger comes in, Xiao He will shout.


    And Xiao He didn''t shout, which means that it was only Zhuang Siqi who came in.


    She took a soft breath, fixed her eyes on the shadow, silent and silent.


    As long as she doesn''t speak, Zhuang Siqi doesn''t know she''s awake.


    But I''m afraid he''ll turn on the light.


    Once the light is on, she can''t hide it with her eyes open.


    She thought about it and thought that before she knew what Zhuang Siqi wanted to do, she had better close her eyes.


    She closed her eyes and made no movement.


    Just wait for a moment in silence.


    Zhuang Siqi did nothing but sit by the bed and look at her.


    She didn''t dare to sleep, but she was tired and sleepy when she was pregnant. Waiting, her consciousness began to blur.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt someone gently reach into her quilt and hold her fingers.


    She was slightly stiff and frowned.


    Zhuang Siqi also took her hand and paused.


    It''s as if I''m trying to make sure it''s disturbing her.


    She didn''t move.


    He thought she didn''t wake up. He was quiet for a while and gently took her hand out of the quilt.


    Shen Mu Zhi couldn''t help but open half of his eyes.


    In the dark, the shadow gently lifted her fingers with her hands.


    Then he bowed his head and gently kissed her fingertips.


    The moment his lips touched her fingertips.


    Shen Dushi felt that the blood in his whole body was about to stop. He was a little surprised and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    But, still very quick reaction comes over, bit the lower lip gently, did not make any sound.


    Zhuang Siqi seems to be afraid of waking her up like this.


    It seems that I''m a little tired sitting like this.


    So I changed my posture and sat on the carpet beside the bed, with one arm on the bed and gently holding her finger.


    Follow her closely.


    Shen Dushi frowned and calculated when Zhuang Siqi would leave.


    I want to know how drunk he is.


    After thinking for a while, Zhuang Siqi didn''t mean to leave.


    But sitting by the bed all the time, nothing else happened.


    Shen Muzhi doesn''t know how long he will stay here.


    He went to sleep in a daze.


    When I woke up again, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    Xiaoyi knocked on the door outside: "madam?"


    Shen Muzhi was awakened by Xiao He, and suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at the bedside.


    There''s nothing by the bed.


    Zhuang Siqi appeared by her bed last night as if it were her own illusion.


    There is no trace of Zhuang Siqi''s coming.


    She frowned, bit her lip, and then got up to wash.


    But after washing his face, he stared at the fingertips he had been kissing by Zhuang Siqi last night and was stunned for a long time.


    Before she came out, Xiao Yi had already brought all her breakfast to the table.


    Seeing Shen Muzhi coming down from the upstairs, she also rushed to help her.


    After more than seven months of pregnancy, it''s really not very convenient to walk.Xiaoyi would bother to help her when she went up and down the stairs. She didn''t know whether it was Zhuang Siqi who had told her or whether she wanted to help her.


    She sat down at the table, looked at the breakfast on the table, hesitated for a moment, and then asked Xiao He, "did Zhuang Siqi come back last night?"


    Xiao Yi''s face changed. Remembering what Zhuang Siqi had said before he left this morning, he shook his head and said with a smile, "No


    Zhuang Siqi came back last night, but he was very awkward.


    I don''t want Xiao to tell Shen Muzhi.


    Xiao He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t go against Zhuang Siqi''s meaning. He could only say it according to Zhuang Siqi''s words.


    After listening to Xiao He, Shen Mu Zhi nodded.


    But the breakfast was a little absent-minded.


    Xiaohe was next to her, trying to talk to her: "did Mrs. Zhuang dream of Mr. Zhuang last night?"


    "No," Shen said with a smile


    She did not dream of Zhuang Siqi, but she saw Zhuang Siqi.


    Also clearly felt Zhuang Siqi fell on her fingertips that kiss.


    So hot, but careful.


    After that kiss, she could even feel Zhuang Siqi''s feeling of cherishing her.


    But on second thought.


    She felt a little amorous again.


    Originally, she was found back because Nianzhi died. She became an alternative and extreme way for him to miss Nianzhi and keep Nianzhi.


    Therefore, no matter how much he cherishes her, he treats her.


    For her, there was nothing.


    "Madam, Mr. Zhuang, he..." Xiao Yi also wants to say something about Zhuang Siqi.


    Shen Muzhi didn''t stop Xiaohe, so he looked at Xiaohe and waited for Xiaohe to go on.


    But Xiaohe looked at Shen Muzhi''s sight, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s not a bad man."


    Shen Muzhi didn''t speak.


    Xiaohe said more eagerly: "there was a misunderstanding with Miss Nianzhi''s family in those years. Although Mr. Zhuang is a very intelligent person, he is not a person without principles. There must be a misunderstanding among them!"


    "Nianzhi is dead. I can''t see through whether these things are true or false, and whether there are misunderstandings."


    Shen Muzhi doesn''t want to keep pestering about these things.


    But he said, "but my wife wants to live with Mr. Zhuang all her life. Does she have to be so unhappy all the time?"


    Xiao said sincerely and eagerly.


    Shen Muzhi looked at Xiao he like this and was slightly stunned.


    Xiao Yi also looks at Shen Dushi with worried eyes.


    The dusk is slightly lost in thought.


    Yes, does she and Zhuang Siqi want to continue their cold and distant marriage?


    Zhuang Siqi will not give up on her.


    If she gave birth to this child, it would be difficult for her to leave Chuang Siqi.


    She wants to continue to live, as if there is no better way than to adapt to the life with Zhuang Siqi.


    "Madam, Mr. Zhuang likes you."


    Xiaohe said sincerely.


    Shen Mu''s face is light: "what he likes is to read it all the time. It''s already dead."


    "No, Mr. Zhuang married you, and his child''s mother is also you. He brought you back, and he was worried that you might be in danger when you gave birth. He went to ask for the equity of Bauhinia hospital in Mrs. Wenya''s hand, just for you to be safe with the young master at that time."


    "Shares of Bauhinia hospital?"

 Chapter 966

    Shen Muzhi did not expect that Xiaohe would suddenly talk about the Bauhinia hospital.


    Can''t help but frown.


    "The master control of Bauhinia hospital is now in the hands of lady Wenya?"


    Xiao Yi was quick witted just now. These things should not have been told to Shen Muzhi.


    But now that it has been said, there is no way to do it. I can only harden my head and nod: "yes..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Muzhi wants to make it clear.


    I don''t know if I should tell Shen Muzhi all these things, but I think Mr. Zhuang does all these things for his wife.


    She gritted her teeth and told the story: "before, when wenyafu was giving birth to a child, he intended to be born abroad, but he trusted the doctors of Bauhinia hospital most, so he bought the shares of Bauhinia hospital into his own hands, which guaranteed his future birth."


    "Is she a child born abroad or at home?"


    "This is not clear." Xiaohe shook his head, "lady Wenya has done a good job in keeping secrets. Some people said she was born abroad and some people said she was born in China, but only the people around her know the details."


    Listening to these, Shen Muzhi thinks that the relationship between Wenya''s wife and Zhuang Siqi is also at war.


    I bit my lower lip.


    Wenyafu''s life, the most unpleasant looking, is Chuang Siqi.


    Zhuang Siqi felt that Mrs. Wenya''s child was evidence of betrayal of her father.


    It will bring shame to the whole dealer because of this child. So, even though Mrs. Wenya had mastered the whole Zhuang group at that time, she was still worried that Zhuang Siqi would do something to threaten her and the child''s life when she gave birth.


    Otherwise, we would not even keep a specific place of production secret and give people false information to make so many pretexts.


    "All right, go and do your work."


    Shen Muzhi doesn''t intend to continue to ask.


    Xiao Yi often said some good words of Zhuang Siqi around her.


    She knew that Xiaohe was facing Zhuang Siqi, and also for the sake of their husband and wife.


    But the inside story is too complicated. It''s not easy for an outsider to help if he wants to solve it.


    Xiaoyi saw that she didn''t want to listen any more, so she nodded, looked at her anxiously and left her.


    After Xiaohe left, Shen Muzhi had breakfast at the table.


    Thinking about sitting around all day, I feel a little bored.


    When he was full, he opened the door and planned to go out for a walk.


    Xiaoyi heard the sound of her opening the door, and immediately came out of the kitchen and asked her, "madam, are you going out?"


    "Well."


    Shen Dushi answered.


    Xiaohe quickly wiped the water on his hand on the apron and took it off with a smile: "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Muzhi looks at Xiao he coming here so diligently. He knows that it''s Zhuang Siqi who makes her follow him and doesn''t mean to drive her away.


    He nodded.


    Xiaoyi takes good care of her. Because it''s cold in the morning, she deliberately takes out a thick cotton padded suit and wraps it around her.


    Accompanied her out of the villa yard.


    After getting out of the small yard, Xiao He said, "this place is a little far away from the city center. It''s not convenient for us to go there, but the scenery around is still very good. Let me accompany my wife there."


    Shen Muzhi looked in the direction she pointed.


    I just saw a figure with a big dog coming this way.


    From a distance, it was a white, not too big, but not too small Samoye.


    Moreover, the Samoye is snow-white and hairy in winter. It looks very lovely and beautiful.


    The dog and the man were moving forward, but the more excited Xiaohe was: "that''s a Samoye, madam!"


    Xiaohe likes medium and large dogs very much.


    Before, Zhuang Siqi had a little husky in his youth, but after he was killed by Zhuang Shitao, Zhuang Siqi never had a dog.


    Xiaoyi originally wanted to resolve the cold relationship between Shen Muzhi and Zhuang Siqi.So when he saw the dog, he said to her, "Mr. Zhuang had a dog when he was in middle school."


    When Shen Muzhi heard Xiao he say this, he didn''t stop her.


    Xiao He knew that Shen Muzhi didn''t hate her too much. When he mentioned Zhuang Siqi, he accompanied her forward and talked about it.


    "Mr. Zhuang''s little dog is a new full moon husky. Because he left his mother, Mr. Zhuang took good care of the little dog. But later, the young master saw it and insisted on taking it back. We Mr. Zhuang disagreed and quarreled with him."


    The evening is still listening.


    "When Mr. Zhuang was a child, he was often bullied by Mr. Zhuang. After a few words, he protected the dog. Mr. Zhuang didn''t take the dog away at that time, but after Mr. Zhuang went to class, Mr. Zhuang had the dog killed alive. At that time, Mr. Zhuang was very sad, but after a while, Miss Shen..."


    In the middle of the story, Xiao Yi said, Suddenly realized and inadvertently mentioned Shen Nianzhi, so the beginning of the speech choked, I don''t know whether it should continue to say.


    It''s also at this time.


    The white Samoye went less than five meters away from them.


    The dog seems to know one of the dusk, suddenly speed up, very happy to jump to rush to the dusk.


    Shen Dushi had also focused on the things Xiao said.


    It was only when the big dog rushed to her that she suddenly reacted.


    "Ah


    She screamed out in horror.


    Xiaoyi also quickly helped her: "madam!"


    "Ah, I!"


    The owner of the dog also called out the dog.


    The dog was called by the stern voice of the owner, and immediately stopped to rub the action of Shen Dushi, and cleverly stopped in the same place.


    The owner of the dog is a gentle young man with rimless glasses.


    Shen Muzhi was startled, but he didn''t stabilize God.


    In a panic, after the dog''s owner came, she didn''t look at each other''s appearance carefully.


    Wait until a little calmed, then raise his head to the dog''s owner.


    But strange found that the man looked at him, strange squint.


    The little guy nearby could not help but start to get angry. He began to blame the young man with no head and no face: "why don''t you walk the dog with a leash? Our wife has been pregnant for more than seven months! Do you know how dangerous it is for your dog to run into a pregnant woman? "


    Xiao Yi is full of blame.


    But that man''s line of sight is all along dignified and the suspicion stares at the dusk.


    Xiaohe also found that the man''s attention was focused on his wife. He didn''t listen to her at all. He couldn''t help getting more angry: "Hey, did you listen to me?"?! What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 967

    Xiaoyi''s anger was about to explode.


    She listened to Zhuang Siqi''s instructions to take good care of Shen Muzhi and the unborn young master.


    Now some people don''t tie the dog rope and bump into the pregnant wife. She wants to roll her sleeve, grab each other''s collar and tidy up.


    But because the other side is a man more than 1.8 meters, and it''s not the weak chicken that falls down when the wind blows.


    So Xiaohe didn''t dare to do it casually, but he wouldn''t let him go!


    "Hello! You


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my dog bumped into this lady. I''m really sorry," the man came back and looked at Xiaohe, "I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up."


    The man said, then went to consult Shen Muzhi''s meaning: "madam, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check."


    Xiaohe means to go to the hospital to check.


    After all, when the dog came over just now, he was really scared.


    Pregnant women are very sensitive and vulnerable.


    It''s such a big month. It''s not good if something happens.


    Shen Muzhi felt his stomach, calmed down and gave a faint smile: "forget it, although I was scared by the dog, it just wanted to play with me, and didn''t want to hurt me. I didn''t feel sick, so I didn''t go to the hospital for this trip."


    That''s what he said, but the man was still staring at her.


    I didn''t see him before dusk.


    I don''t remember knowing this man.


    Then he was silent for a moment and asked him, "this gentleman, do you know me?"


    The man was asked by Shen Muzhi. He looked at his side and stared at him curiously.


    A shrewd light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I feel like I''ve seen you on TV or in a magazine."


    "Our wife is not a movie star. Where would you meet her?" he said, "don''t try to make up with us. Your dog scares our wife now. Don''t think that if our wife doesn''t go to the hospital, you will be OK, you dog..."


    "All right, Xiao Yi," Shen Mu said, "I have nothing else to do. I don''t care about this gentleman," he said


    "Madame?"


    Xiao Yi thinks Shen Muzhi is too tolerant.


    The man saw that Shen Muzhi was so tolerant that he didn''t want to investigate. It was also a bit of an accident.


    However, he quickly took out a business card from the inside pocket of his coat and handed it to Shen Muzhi: "this is my business card. I''m really sorry that my dog bumped into you. If you have any discomfort after you go back, you can contact me at any time and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Seeing that he handed the card over, Shen Mu Zhi gently laughed and reached for it.


    Xiaoyi is quite satisfied with this way of handling.


    When he left with Shen Muzhi, he asked the man: "when you come out to walk the dog, remember to tie the rope to the dog. If you scare people again, they won''t be as generous as our wife. Don''t worry about it."


    The man''s voice politely replied, "OK, I remember."


    Seeing that he had a good attitude, Xiao He said nothing else.


    Just looking at the business card that Shen Mu Zhi is holding in the hand, also followed to see more one eye.


    After seeing the name on the business card, Xiaohe opened his mouth a little funny: "this man''s name is Qiao Junze? It''s a good name. It''s like a scholar''s child. Even if you walk the dog without a rope, it doesn''t look like a scholar''s well-educated and quality. "


    Seeing that Xiao Yi had a deep resentment for the man walking the dog without a rope, Shen Mu began to comfort her with a smile: "well, with this lesson, I believe that Mr. Qiao will learn a lesson and walk the dog with a rope in the future."


    "It''s the best way to do this. Otherwise, if other pregnant women are injured, they won''t be able to spare him."


    The opening of Xiaoqi.


    Shen Mu Zhi smiles and puts the card in the pocket of his coat. He doesn''t think about it any more.


    However, the man named Qiao Junze took off the gentle expression on his face after watching her walk away from Xiaohe.


    Anxiously, he made an overseas call.


    After the phone was picked up, a tired and low voice called out his name: "Junze?"


    "Ah Chen, I think I can tell you a piece of good news."Qiao Junze''s tone is solemn and serious.


    There Bo Chen listens, the finger that is rubbing to press eyebrow Center originally also put down, twist eyebrow way: "what news?"


    "I met your fiancee in city A."


    "Twilight?" Bo Chen was shocked and his tone changed. "Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    As like as two peas, A Chen, I haven''t seen your fiancee face to face, but I''ve seen the photos you stored in your mobile phone, and you told me that she was six or seven months pregnant. I just took her out for a walk. Ah you rushed to a pregnant woman, who was like one of the models of Chen Dusheng. I''m sure I didn''t admit it.


    Qiao Junze''s words made Bo Chen''s face serious.


    He''s been looking for Shen Muzhi for almost two weeks.


    But there was no news at all.


    It''s like she''s lost on Irish soil.


    He joined hands with the Shen family to clean up Connor.


    Connor can''t tell the whereabouts of Dushi.


    Unexpectedly, Dushi has left Ireland during this period.


    "She..." Bo Chen asked if she was well.


    However, when he made a sound, he was interrupted by Qiao Junze''s words.


    Qiao Junze frowned and thought of Xiaohe''s inseparable with Shen Muzhi. He said, "don''t be too happy. Shen Muzhi has a young woman who looks like a servant to take care of her. It seems that she is inseparable."


    Bo Chen instantly understood: "you mean, Dushi was taken away and controlled."


    "It''s hard to say," said Qiao Junze, who didn''t know the specific situation and couldn''t tell him more. He just looked at the surrounding environment. "This is pingjiangyuan in city a, which is a little away from the downtown area. There are few people living here and there are few vehicles. If she is controlled in this place, it''s possible."


    Qiao Junze said.


    Bo Chen entered the words "a city pingjiangyuan" on his laptop.


    Then, it quickly searched out the relevant information.


    Bo Chen read it at a glance.


    Silent for two seconds, suddenly read out a name: "Zhuang Siqi?"


    And his mouse on the blue name.


    The relative information also instantly refreshed the web page and came into his eyes.


    Even in the encyclopedia, there are family figures related to him.


    When he saw the picture of Zhuang Siqi, his heart jumped, his eyes became more dangerous and angry: "it''s him!"


    This man, isn''t he lawyer Zhuang that Shen Boya introduced to him at the beginning?


    What does Shen Boya have to do with Zhuang Siqi?


    What''s the relationship between Zhuang Siqi and Mu Zhi?


    For a moment, he couldn''t understand it. His eyes went down. Suddenly, he saw a picture of Shen Dushi in the wife column of the figure diagram.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.

 Chapter 968

    Bo Chen never thought that things would become so complicated.


    Qiao Junze saw that Bo Chen didn''t speak at that end for a long time, so he was worried: "ah Chen?"


    "I''ll be there."


    Bo Chen said four words, almost to the bone.


    Qiao Junze knew that he was angry.


    "I''ll wait for you in city A."


    Bo Chen hung up.


    Qiao Junze looked at the call time on his mobile phone and couldn''t help drooping his eyes. He felt that it was much colder in a city in winter than in Ireland.


    Obviously, the temperature difference between the two cities is not too big.


    I don''t know why.


    Qiao Junze sympathizes with Bo Chen, but now things are a mess.


    Bo Chen should be very angry.


    Shen''s family knows that Bo Chen has news of Shen''s death. I believe they will come together soon.


    Bo Chen came as soon as he said he would. He made a reservation on the same day.


    Then come by special plane.


    Qiao Junze tells Bo Chen the address of Shen Muzhi he saw.


    Bo Chen listens to the address that Qiao Junze said, the look in his eyes is like a dark cloud, which makes people can''t see his mood clearly.


    Qiao Junze was a little afraid that he would make trouble. He reminded him that "ah Chen, this is city A. if things are found out, we should take a long-term view and not make trouble."


    Qiao Junze is a person who knows current affairs very well. Naturally, he knows that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    Since someone can bring dusk from Ireland to city a without knowing it, the person who takes dusk must not be a simple person.


    Presumably, this person also has a certain identity background and influence in city A.


    "Do you know that place belongs to the Zhuang group?"


    Bo Chen asked Qiao Junze.


    Qiao Junze nodded: "yes, I have checked. Zhuang''s group is the owner of that piece of land and has enjoyed the land use right for a long time, and..."


    "And what?"


    Bo Chen asked Qiao Junze.


    Qiao Junze then said: "moreover, more than seven months ago, the Zhuang group was in turmoil. The power group was transferred from Zhuang Jian, the former chairman of the Zhuang group, to his wife Wenya."


    "Don''t they have a good son?"


    When Bo Chen thought of Zhuang Siqi, his eyes were cold. If he had sharp claws, he would tear Zhuang Siqi to pieces immediately.


    He was almost certain that Zhuang Siqi had taken Mu Zhi away from Ireland.


    When he saw Zhuang Siqi in the information column of the search engine, his wife''s name was Shen Nianzhi.


    He had already determined that everything was a planned plot.


    Or... A trap.


    Besides Zhuang Siqi, Shen Boya, Connor and others were all trapped in this trap.


    A former successor of Chuang''s group, who seems to have fallen into poverty in city a, is able to play everything in Ireland, a territory that does not belong to the makers.


    It''s enough to show how terrible this young man, who is less than 25 years old, is.


    "Do you mean Zhuang Siqi?"


    Qiao Junze took Zhuang Siqi''s information file out of the fax machine and pushed it to Bo Chen, saying, "the affair between Zhuang Siqi and Wenya''s wife, as well as the loss of the succession of Zhuang''s group, the program of city a once did a column program. After careful analysis of these things, I have asked someone to help you find high-definition video, Take a look later. "


    On the laptop, the program about the analysis of special commentator Zhuang Siqi is playing smoothly.


    Some of the special commentators spoke impassioned about Zhuang Siqi''s past and present situation.


    After finishing the baby of Mrs. Wenya, she immediately talked about Mrs. Zhuang, who had died.


    "Shen Nianzhi is a woman Zhuang Siqi knew long ago. They knew each other seven years ago..."


    Seven years ago


    Bo Chen''s eyes are deeply looking at the photo of Shen Nianzhi when he was young displayed on the laptop screen.


    Even though it is as like as two peas of Chen''s, it is almost the same as paste and paste.However, the eyes and temperament are quite different.


    Seven years ago, he was not familiar with Mu Zhi, nor was he a fiancee.


    However, because the Shen family and the Bo family had long had a cooperative relationship, he met Shen Muzhi when he was five, seven, and a teenager.


    Almost every three or five years, I can see one of the dusk.


    But seven years ago, dusk was definitely not the same as the girl in the picture.


    "We all know that Shen Nianzhi and his brother Shen nianqiang are twins. They are very similar in appearance, but Shen Nianzhi is a girl. She looks more beautiful."


    As if at this time, in order to enliven the atmosphere, the host joked: "is Chuang Siqi in love with Shen Nianzhi because she is beautiful?"


    "Appearance is only one of the reasons why she became Mrs. Zhuang. The most important thing is that seven years ago, Shen Nianzhi got to know Zhuang Siqi, who was not very valued by Mr. Zhuang. When he was a tutor for Zhuang Siqi, he gave him a lot of love. For three years, they were together."


    Bo Chen listened to the host more said.


    The strange guess in my heart is more and more true.


    Shen Muzhi and Shen Nianzhi in the photo have the same facial features but different temperament. One looks sunny and gentle, while the other is cool and indifferent.


    Temperament is not something that can be easily changed in 357 years.


    Moreover, the special commentator also said that Shen Nianzhi met Zhuang Siqi seven years ago and worked as a tutor for Zhuang Siqi for three years.


    And then five years in jail.


    And, half a year ago, he died.


    That is to say.


    Mrs. Zhuang has been in city a for at least seven years.


    But he was still studying seven years ago.


    And studied in Stanford medical school.


    That five years is clear to all. Shen Boya can prove that Shen Muzhi never came to city a in those five years.


    The host of the program also said that Shen Nianzhi and Shen nianqiang are twins with similar appearance.


    And Shen and Shen as like as two peas.


    Since Shen Nianzhi and Shen Muzhi are not the same person.


    So, is it possible to guess that Shen Muzhi, Shen Nianzhi and Shen nianqiang are actually triplets?


    Shen Nianzhi was the one who fell ill and died more than half a year ago.


    But how did Dushi conceive Zhuang Siqi''s child?


    What happened with Zhuang Siqi? So that Chuang Siqi went to Ireland to find her after half a year?


    Bo Chen felt that he had to ask Shen Muzhi face to face.


    So, turn off the video on the laptop screen.


    He turned his head and looked at Qiao Junze not far away: "I want to go to the place where you meet dusk."

 Chapter 969

    Qiao Junze heard that, of course, he would not refuse Bo Chen.


    He drove Bo Chen to the place where he met Shen Muzhi.


    It was the evening of the next day.


    It was dark and the sun had set.


    I don''t know what''s the reason. It seems that there is water vapor in the sky, as if there is fog, which makes the whole world a little hazy.


    Qiao Junze said: "city a is a northern city. It seems rainy these days. Tomorrow, we will hear the weather forecast that there will be rain and snow. No one will go out for a walk in the evening."


    Bo Chen nodded.


    Qiao Junze pointed to the direction where Shen Muzhi and Xiao Yi left yesterday and said, "they left along this road yesterday."


    With that, even though Qiao Junze was still talking about something else.


    Bo Chen strode forward and went all the way along that road.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened between mu Zhi and Zhuang Siqi, he knows that Mu Zhi is her fiancee.


    It was he who decided to stay with the woman for the rest of his life.


    Now he has been taken away, I don''t know if he is well, and as his fiance, it is necessary and necessary for him to take him back.


    And take her.


    He went on all the way.


    And Qiao Junze is after him.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Two people in front of a villa not far away, suddenly stopped.


    The misty villa is a three story building with ginkgo trees planted in the front and back yards.


    The greening beside the house is very good.


    And in front of the house beside the lawn, there is a stone path, not wide not narrow, two people can walk very loose.


    On the stone road, a woman with a big stomach stood.


    The woman was wearing a little Cape like shawl, a woolen coat, and a long woolen skirt.


    A head of gentle black hair is scattered on the beige woolen coat, looking at the hill in the distance.


    It''s like watching the scenery, and it''s like being distracted.


    Even though Bo Chen is a little far away, he can be sure in an instant.


    That woman is Shen Muzhi.


    Qiao Junze also saw the woman and said in a low voice, "that''s her. That''s what I saw yesterday!"


    Two people looking this way.


    And the other side was looking at the dusk of the hill in the distance. It seemed that someone was looking at her. He turned his head slightly and made them look at her.


    Three people, looking at each other from afar.


    Shen Mu Zhi''s eyes suddenly widened: "Bo Chen?"


    When she saw Bo Chen, her heart jumped.


    Almost ignore what else, mention skirt, want to run in the direction of thin Chen.


    And Bo Chen also knew that she recognized herself, and her heart was tight.


    Run quickly in the direction of dusk.


    Qiao Junze ran after him: "ah Chen, calm down. There''s a car coming over there."


    Bo Chen doesn''t care what the car is for.


    There is only dusk in a pair of eyes.


    Until the car suddenly stopped in front of the dusk, blocking the shadow of the dusk.


    Bo Chen suddenly remembered that there were not many villas here.


    Most of the people who drive here are the owners of the villa.


    And the car also seems to confirm the idea of Bo Chen, the car will be impartial in front of the dusk.


    Shen Dushi saw the car stop steadily in front of him.


    He bit his lower lip and stepped back.


    Zhuang Siqi''s eyes were cold. He pushed open the car door and came down. Looking at her expression, his eyes narrowed dangerously and asked her, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    The movement of Shen Muzhi stopped suddenly, and his pace was no longer moving forward.


    She looked at Zhuang Siqi with nervous eyes.


    Zhuang Siqi frowned and looked thoughtfully in the direction she was going. From a distance, he saw two men running here.


    "Bo Chen..."


    His long eyebrows tightened slightly, which was obviously a bit unexpected for Bo Chen to come to this place.Originally thought that this man would have to wait a few weeks to find twilight, now it seems that Connor did not delay him for a few days.


    Zhuang Siqi has a number in his mind. When he opens the door of the back seat, he is about to put Shen Muzhi in.


    "Stop it


    Bo Chen''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When Shen Mu Zhi heard Bo Chen''s voice, he was all stiff. He was surprised, but he bit his lower lip with worry.


    She should not be so impulsive, nor should she run to Bo Chen.


    It''s said that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    Bo Chen''s original territory was in Ireland. Now for her whereabouts, he suddenly ran to city A. he could not take advantage of Zhuang Siqi here.


    And to take her away, the possibility is not big, Zhuang Siqi will not so easily let her go.


    Zhuang Siqi also heard Bo Chen''s voice, but he didn''t immediately go to see the owner of the voice. Instead, he forcefully jammed Shen Muzhi into the car and closed the door.


    By the time Bo Chen came, he would not have seen the sunset.


    "Zhuang Siqi!" Facing Zhuang Siqi, Bo Chen''s vision is grim. He didn''t expect that the law society that once appeared in Ireland was the culprit who took Mu Zhi away.


    This young man''s ability to hide from the world is really surprising to him.


    Moreover, he has a way to let Connor cooperate with him to hide the whereabouts of twilight.


    "Mr. Bo," said Zhuang Siqi, not half guilty when he saw Bo Chen. Not only that, when he saw the fierce Bo Chen and Qiao Junze beside him, he even laughed with ease, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He hung his lips and kept a cool and polite way, "when did Mr. Bo arrive in city a, Why don''t you tell me in advance and let me do my best? "


    That''s very polite.


    But it sounds like it has another meaning, that is¡ª¡ª


    Now a city is her Zhuang Siqi''s territory. Let him not be a stranger here.


    Bo Chen and Qiao Junze both recognize the meaning of this sentence. Bo Chen looks at the door of the rear seat of the car and reaches for the door.


    He knew that Shen Muzhi was in it.


    Qiao Junze grabbed his arm and whispered in his ear: "ah Chen, calm down, here..."


    "No matter where it is, it''s my wife."


    Bo Chen didn''t listen to Qiao Junze''s obstruction at all. He reached out and grabbed the door of the seat behind the car.


    And pull it apart.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Siqi, with a look in his eyes, quickly stretched out his hand and held down the door to prevent Bo Chen from opening it.


    Bo Chen looked at him fiercely: "get out of the way!"


    "This can''t be done," Zhuang Siqi naturally won''t get out of the way. He holds the door firmly and suppresses Bo Chen''s power to open the door. He says with a smile, "my wife is pregnant for more than seven months and is now resting. Mr. Bo rashly interrupts my wife''s rest. Don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    He deliberately emphasized that he was "more than seven months pregnant", which made Qiao Junze feel a bit biting.


    It is difficult to replace Bo Chen.


    He knew that Shen muzhihuai''s child was not Bo Chen''s, but if it was Zhuang Siqi''s, it would be too much trouble.


    Zhuang Siqi looks at Bo Chen''s reaction and knows that what he said has worked. He pulls his lips mockingly.


    Ask Bo Chen: "Mr. Bo, don''t you stop?"


    Qiao Junze did not want Bo Chen to open the door at this time.


    Because even if he opened the car door, he couldn''t take the dusk away.


    First, this is Zhuang Siqi''s territory.


    Second, it''s Zhuang Siqi''s child that is in the heart of Shen Mu.


    Third, if his guesses are correct, Shen Muzhi is Zhuang Siqi''s legally married wife.


    In love and reason, Bo Chen can''t take Shen Muzhi away.


    But Bo Chen now where can take care of Qiao Junze these ideas, just want to pull Shen Muzhi out of the car.


    He''s going to take dusk.


    The reason why she left a city was that she didn''t want to live with Zhuang Siqi. Now that she had left, she didn''t want to come back.


    Now Zhuang Siqi brings her back and forces her to stay in city A.


    She''s not going to be happy.


    Bo Chen''s heart is full of dusk.Shen Muzhi in the car, listening to the voice of Bo Chen and Zhuang Siqi outside the door, can''t help biting his lower lip.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether the door was open or not.


    Open it and she will see Bo Chen.


    But it may not be able to leave here with Bo Chen.


    Because Zhuang Siqi will not allow her to follow Bo Chen.


    However, if she didn''t open it, Zhuang Siqi would let them meet this time, and she would never have another chance to meet Bo Chen in the future.


    She took a breath and bit her lower lip tightly. She didn''t know what to do.


    But outside the car door, Bo Chen has already followed the atmosphere between Zhuang Siqi, but has been at daggers drawn.


    Qiao Junze looked at it and knew that it was not good. He also had a hunch that the stalemate would not last long.

 Chapter 970

    Maybe Bo Chen will do it first.


    Sure enough, as he was thinking of this, Bo Chen raised his hand and punched Zhuang Siqi in the face.


    Chuang Siqi is several years younger than Bo Chen, but he is not inferior to Bo Chen in his ingenuity, especially in his ability of insight into people''s heart.


    But Bo Chen didn''t know him well enough.


    Zhuang Siqi saw Bo Chen''s fist, and his body quickly dodged.


    But his whole body was leaning against the door, and he raised his foot and kicked Bo Chen.


    Qiao Junze saw that Zhuang Siqi''s kick was quick and tricky, and he went to avoid Bo Chen to beat him, and his action was extremely sensitive.


    As you know, Zhuang Siqi has been trained. If we really fight, Zhuang Siqi will not fall behind.


    However, he and Bo Chen are two people, and now they are really fighting.


    How can he watch Zhuang Siqi injure Bo Chen.


    Without too much hesitation, he reached over and punched Zhuang Siqi in the face.


    He thought that Zhuang Siqi''s blow would at least deflect his face and then hide.


    But he didn''t want to. Zhuang Siqi didn''t mean to escape at all, as if he wanted to get this punch on purpose.


    He stepped back two steps after being hit by a fist.


    Shen Muzhi is also in the gap, and is pulled out of the car by Bo Chen.


    Bo Chen grasped her arm and relaxed his anxious look: "twilight?"


    Shen Muzhi was pulled out of the car and saw Bo Chen''s face. He was also excited: "ah Chen."


    Two people face to face, eye to eye.


    Zhuang Siqi was beaten back two steps, looking at the appearance of Shen Muzhi and Bo Chen''s four eyes facing each other, a sharp thorn suddenly appeared in his heart, and he clenched his fist firmly.


    The look in his eyes also became a lot more gloomy.


    Since she returned to city a, she has been indifferent to him and never seen him with such excited and joyful eyes.


    But when I saw Bo Chen, I was so excited and happy.


    Is that ridiculous?


    What is she doing?


    Think Bo Chen found her, Bo Chen can take her through a good life?


    What a dream!


    He won''t let go. Who can take her?!


    Zhuang Siqi''s fingers clucked.


    And Qiao Junze looks at Zhuang Siqi coldly and fiercely, and knows that he must have been angry now.


    He had a bad premonition. He whispered to Bo Chen and Shen Muzhi: "this is not a place to talk. We..."


    "You want to go?"


    Zhuang Siqi heard what they said and interrupted what Qiao Junze wanted to say.


    Qiao Junze cried in his heart and suddenly turned his head to look at Zhuang Siqi.


    Chuang Siqi was already in a hurry, but now, on his handsome and sharp face, he still showed a cold smile: "the woman you are holding is the woman Chuang Siqi is marrying. Where do you want to go with my woman?"


    When Zhuang Siqi talks, Shen Muzhi and Bo Chen look at him at the same time.


    Shen Mu''s eyes are complicated.


    Bo Chen was not deterred by Zhuang Siqi''s eyes, but still calmly answered: "your wife has died, you are now under house arrest is my wife."


    Zhuang Siqi looked at the dusk, and his voice was like ice: "is it?"


    Shen Mu''s fingers clung to his clothes and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know how to answer.


    She married Chuang Siqi.


    There is an engagement with Bo Chen.


    Everything went wrong when the two men met... No, earlier.


    When Zhuangzi found her from Ireland, everything went wrong.


    She can only choose one person. If she is allowed to choose, she will choose Bo Chen without hesitation.


    However, Zhuang Siqi will not let her achieve her wish in the land of city A.


    Moreover, Zhuang Siqi was punched in the face and the corner of his mouth was broken.


    Even if Bo Chen and Qiao Junze are fighting against him, Zhuang Siqi has been practicing Sanda and Taekwondo since he was a child, and his physical fitness and nerve reaction intensity are also very high.


    It shouldn''t be so easy to get hurt.And now he''s hurt, is he careless, or... On purpose?


    The more he thought about it, the more intriguing he felt.


    But Bo Chen took her hand and said, "I''ll take you away!"


    Bo Chen took her hand and walked forward. Zhuang Siqi narrowed his eyes to catch up.


    Just as they were about to come, the roar of the police car came from behind.


    The sound of the police siren came from afar. When Zhuang Siqi heard it, he took the half step back.


    As Shen Muzhi watched the police car roar and stop not far away from them, he immediately understood why Zhuang Siqi was willing to take the powerful blow.


    She looked at Zhuang Siqi angrily: "you have already called the police?"


    Zhuang Siqi, facing the question of Shen Muzhi, mocked: "what do you think?"


    It''s both urgent and urgent.


    I just blame myself for not letting Bo Chen go first.


    Now that the police are here and Zhuang Siqi is injured again, this matter can not be solved without going to the police station.


    Maybe, it''s not necessary to be in prison because of intentional wounding.


    After all, Zhuang Siqi himself is a lawyer. He knows how to protect himself with legal rules.


    Inside the police car whistling, Zhuang Siqi called the police.


    After getting off the bus, the police also saw the broken corners of Zhuang Siqi''s mouth and looked at Qiao Junze and Bo Chen one after another.


    Qiao Junze and Bo Chen also know that they have been cheated.


    But in this case, it is difficult to attack, only in the heart of the face scold Zhuang Siqi.


    The policeman went to Bo Chen: "we received a call to the police saying that someone was beating someone at 1314 in Pingjiang. Are you two?"


    Shen Mu Zhi saw that the policeman was very fierce. He was worried that Bo Chen would not fight Qiao Junze, so he went forward: "Officer..."


    "Come back to me."


    Before she could finish her words, she was pulled back by Zhuang Siqi.


    Zhuang Siqi held her wrist tightly, pulled her to her side and refused to let her go to Bo Chen.


    After seeing Bo Chen and Qiao Junze, the police officer turned to Zhuang Siqi.


    He knew Zhuang Siqi from the very beginning. After all, he was born and raised in city A. in more than ten years, even if he read a newspaper or magazine, he knew the identity of Zhuang Siqi.


    Besides, lawyers have to deal with the police.


    "Zhuang..."


    As soon as the officer said "Zhuang", he saw that Zhuang Siqi''s eyes were a little unhappy.


    He immediately responded, changed his mouth and said to Zhuang Siqi, "this gentleman, did you call the police?"


    "That''s right," Zhuang Siqi said calmly and indifferently, looking at Bo Chen and Qiao Junze with light eyes. "My wife went out for a walk and was entangled by these two unidentified men. I wouldn''t let them near my wife, so they beat people."


    This remark is ingenious. It''s all true, but it''s not true.


    "Officer, these two are my friends!" Shen Muzhi couldn''t help but make a sound. Even if Zhuang Siqi held her wrist firmly, and his wrist was numb, she would not stop. She frowned for Qiao Junze and Bo Chen to explain, "this is a misunderstanding, and I......"


    "Are you Shen Nianzhi?"


    The police officer looked at the urgent expression on her face, as if he finally found out what was wrong. He looked at her in surprise and doubt.


    The young police officer next to him also said in a low voice to the questioning officer, "didn''t Chuang Siqi''s wife Shen Nianzhi die six months ago? This woman... As like as two peas in her wife? Did you cheat the corpse? "


    The little officer''s words stunned the questioning officer for two seconds.


    There was something strange at the scene.


    In city a, people who pay close attention to the affairs of the banker are very clear that Zhuang Siqi died his wife more than half a year ago, and he has finished the funeral for his wife.


    Here, the woman as like as two peas in his wife is still very big. What''s the matter?


    "My wife''s affairs are very complicated. I''ll tell you later, but now, would you please handle the case first? My wife was pestered when she caught the person who should be arrested, but she was so scared that she almost startled the fetus


    The police are curious about Shen Muzhi''s identity, but they also know why Zhuang Siqi called the police.Indeed, it''s time to arrest the beater first.


    "Bring people back to the police station!"


    Give me an order.


    Several police officers went forward to put handcuffs on Bo Chen and Qiao Junze.


    Zhuang Siqi looked at Bo Chen and Qiao Junze''s angry eyes and gently hooked the corner of his lips.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Zhuang Siqi grabs Shen Muzhi who wants to explain to Bo Chen and gives her a cold warning.

 Chapter 971

    The police put Bo Chen and Qiao Junze in the police car.


    As soon as Qiao Junze got on the bus, he knew that Zhuang Siqi was not easy to deal with and had already started to look for a lawyer.


    If you don''t find a lawyer, you can''t leave city a today.


    Bo Chen looked back at Zhuang Siqi before getting on the bus.


    This eye, the vision is extremely fierce, let Zhuang Siqi can feel the danger.


    He knows that Bo Chen is not a simple person.


    Shen Muzhi watched Bo Chen get into the car, gritted his teeth and asked Zhuang Siqi, "what do you want?"


    "He pestered you and beat me. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhuang Siqi looked coldly at the dusk, his tone was cold, and there was no sign of easing.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to let Bo Chen go.


    Shen Muzhi clenched his teeth and threw his hand away.


    At this time, the police car just closed the door. A policeman came up and spoke to Zhuang Siqi politely: "Sir, please cooperate with us to go to the police station."


    Zhuang Siqi nodded, indicating that he was willing to cooperate, but seeing Shen Muzhi chasing Guan bochen''s police car, his eyes became much darker.


    The policeman also knew that Chuang Siqi would not miss him. After a brief talk, he turned to leave and went to the police station to wait for him.


    After two steps, Shen Muzhi failed to catch up with the police car. Then he stopped and turned to look at Zhuang Siqi.


    Zhuang Siqi looked at her from a distance, her eyes staring at him angrily, and knew that she was very angry now.


    However, it didn''t mean to coax her.


    Instead, he ordered her, "you go home."


    "My home is in Ireland!" In a high voice.


    The police officer who had not got on the bus nearby heard the voice of dusk and looked at it strangely.


    Zhuang Siqi frowned, voice low mouth warning her: "you marry me from the day, your family in a city."


    Shen Muzhi doesn''t want to argue with her. He turns to find the policeman who hasn''t got on the bus.


    As soon as the police officer saw that Shen Muzhi came to him, he slightly repressed: "madam, you..."


    "I''ll sue him!" Shen Muzhi pointed to Zhuang Siqi and said, "he abducted women illegally!"


    "You''re going to sue me. You''re going to court." Zhuang Siqi strode over to her, grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and let her leave the police car. He reminded her deeply, "don''t hinder the public servants in handling the case."


    As soon as the police saw that it was a quarrel between the couple, they got on the bus and signaled Zhuang Siqi to go to the police station later.


    After Zhuang Siqi nodded, he grabbed Shen Muzhi and went home.


    Police officers also drove away from pingjiangyuan.


    However, when the car drove more than ten meters away, the two policemen in the car still couldn''t help muttering: "is Mrs. Zhuang back from the dead?"


    "I feel that Mr. Zhuang and his wife are in great conflict. What''s more, what''s the matter with Mrs. Zhuang who died half a year ago?"


    Although the words of "resurrection from death" are said in anzui, no one believes that the world is so mysterious that it can be resurrected from death.


    Obviously, there are other things.


    It''s just that it''s a family affair, and they can''t guess it.


    It''s not easy to ask directly.


    However, since someone has come to pester Mrs. Zhuang, who has just said that he abducted women, then the water is deep.


    After Zhuang Siqi came, he had to explain the identity of Mrs. Zhuang.


    The truth is, what''s going on?


    The two policemen muttered in their hearts. After Qiao Junze got on the bus, he found a lawyer.


    And appeased Bo Chen, who was so angry that his face turned blue: "the law society will come to bail us later. If it''s really twilight, Zhuang Siqi can''t steal a beam and give us twilight."


    "Taken to the police station?"


    Lady Wen Ya gives the baby in her arms to the nanny next to her. Her delicate and slender eyebrows are slightly provoked by her charm.


    I seem to be very interested in it.


    When Luo Rui saw that lady Wenya was interested, he quickly told her all the things he knew.


    "Yes, I heard that someone from Ireland came to me. The police told me that Mrs. Zhuang had come back from the dead."


    "It''s just that the one who left has come back."Wen Ya''s wife pulled the corners of her mouth and thought it was very interesting. "Now, Shen Muzhi has been found on both sides. I really don''t know how many husbands this woman is going to marry."


    Luo Rui was also very interested in the gossip. He asked Mrs. Wen Ya with a smile: "madam, I heard that the Irish Bo family is not easy to be provoked. I''m afraid Mr. Zhuang can''t cope with it?"


    He is waiting to see Zhuang Siqi''s good play with Mrs. Wenya.


    After all, Zhuang Siqi is not what he used to be.


    It''s not the successor of the Zhuang group.


    If you want to deal with the Bo family, you have to see if you have that weight.


    In Luo Rui''s view, Zhuang Siqi could not compete with Bo Chen at all.


    But Mrs. Wen Ya felt that her assistant was shortsighted, and she could not help feeling a little dissatisfied: "why did you stay with me for so long, and still didn''t make any progress?"


    Luo Rui was shocked by the accusation made by Wen Ya''s wife, and his smile was somewhat distorted: "madam, I have a long-term vision, and I can''t see these things clearly."


    Lady Wenya shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid the child will think of me again."


    Luo Rui didn''t understand the meaning of lady Wenya: "how do you say that, madam?"


    "Siqi''s ability to bring people back from the Bo family in Ireland shows that he has a strong fight with Bo Chen even in a strange place abroad. Now that he''s back on his own land, how can he get the lower hand?"


    Lady Wenya is very clear about her son''s means.


    He is definitely not the kind of man who will obediently hand over dusk.


    What''s more, there are a few men who are willing to give up their women.


    If a man can''t keep his own woman, what''s his name?


    Mrs. Wen Ya said: "Bo Chen is not a person who will give up, and Siqi can''t let Shen Muzhi out. If they can''t fight for a long time, Siqi will come up with an idea to the Zhuang group."


    Luo Rui understood: "you mean? Does Mr. Zhuang still care about the Zhuang group? Want to recapture Zhuang''s group and suppress Bo Chen? "


    "Well." Lady Wenya''s face was heavy and ugly.


    She has just given birth to a child, and she wants to take good care of the child for several years, instead of laboring her brain.


    Now it seems that we can''t do without working.


    Zhuang Siqi fights with Bo Chen. How can he beat Bo Chen if he doesn''t take back Zhuang''s group?


    Once the tug of war starts, Zhuang Siqi must take Zhuang''s group as the backing to suppress Bojia''s shift to the commercial center of a city.


    Lady Wenya''s mood is a little impetuous. She sits on the sofa and raises her hand to pick up the tea cup on the table. She is just about to drink it.


    Over there, Luo Rui opened his mouth thoughtfully: "madam, the tea is cold. I''ll go and change it for you."


    Lady Wenya did not speak, but put the cup back on the table.


    When Luo Rui was about to leave, she suddenly asked Luo Rui in a voice: "can Jinjing hold Siqi''s heart?"


    Luo Rui was a little surprised: "the eldest lady of the Jin family?"


    "Well." Mrs. Wen Ya nodded and had a solution in her mind.

 Chapter 972

    "She..." Luo Rui is obviously not optimistic about Jinjing.


    After talking about Jinjing, Mrs. Wenya didn''t intend to really support Luo Rui''s views and opinions, so she raised her hand and gently waved, indicating that Luo Rui would go down first.


    Luo Rui nodded and went to change the hot tea.


    Wenya''s wife is a person sitting on the sofa, frowning and meditating for a while, and then, dial the phone of Jinjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Muzhi is taken back by Xiao He.


    Zhuang Siqi went to the police station with a cold face.


    Seeing that Shen Muzhi was sitting on the sofa, biting his teeth and trembling with anger, he carefully advised her: "madam, would you like to have dinner first?"


    Shen Mu''s heart is angry, but it doesn''t make sense to rush Xiaofa.


    So I didn''t pay attention to Xiaohe.


    Xiao He also knew that his wife didn''t care about her, but she didn''t listen to her own words.


    He shook his head and went to see the sky outside the window.


    It seems that if you want to persuade your wife to eat, you have to wait for Mr. Zhuang to come back.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    As soon as Zhuang Siqi drove to the gate of the police station, a police officer surnamed Lin welcomed him.


    "Mr. Zhuang?"


    "Officer Lin." Zhuang Siqi and the 30-year-old said hello and went to the mediation room of the police station.


    As soon as Zhuang Siqi arrived at the door of the mediation room, he knew that the police had to go through the procedure to mediate for them.


    So, he stopped and looked at Officer Lin: "which lawyer did they find?"


    "Su Yan."


    When Zhuang Siqi heard the name, he coldly hooked the corners of his lips, and the light at the corners of his eyes became a little cold.


    Bo Chen is not stupid. He came here with a lawyer who can still deal with him.


    Otherwise, they gave him this punch today. If he didn''t let him go to prison, it would not be Zhuang Siqi.


    However, even if it is to find Su Yan to come over, he will not spare him.


    Otherwise, he won''t get it in vain.


    Officer Lin pushed the door open.


    Bo Chen and Qiao Junze are already waiting.


    Beside them was a young woman in her thirties.


    A woman with short hair, light makeup and thin lips is a very powerful woman.


    The woman saw him and said with a smile, "schoolboy?"


    Zhuang Siqi looked at Su Yan''s face with a perfect and kind smile, and said: "Xuejie, long time no see."


    Su Yan chuckled and looked as if he didn''t have any tricks. He was warm and frank: "last time I saw you in Ireland, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month."


    Zhuang Siqi gave a faint hum and a smile, and touched Su Yan''s eyes. They all despised each other''s feelings for the younger sister and brother of the plastic teacher.


    On the surface of friendly scene, the two people have disdained to say more.


    After sitting down, Su Yan went straight to the theme: "should I call you Mr. Zhuang or my younger brother?"


    Su Yan asked him with a smile.


    Zhuang Siqi coldly looked at Bo Chen: "when she went to court, Su Yan''s sister did not recognize her."


    There is no lack of irony.


    Su Yan has long been famous in the legal world, and her six relatives do not recognize her.


    In particular, the lawsuit that made her famous was a lawsuit in which she was intimate with her. The woman who looked like her best friend to the outside world was beaten to prison by her at that time, and she would spend more than 20 years in prison.


    Therefore, people in the legal circle know how heartless Su Yan is under his bright appearance.


    However, only this kind of woman can fight Zhuang Siqi.


    If you come here separately, Bo Chen and Qiao Junze will not be released on bail tonight.


    Su Yan was not satirized, but looked at Zhuang Siqi with a smile: "the outside world seems to say that about me, so I feel a little inferior to Mr. Zhuang."


    After listening to her words, Zhuang Siqi knew that this woman was going to make an issue of Shen Muzhi.


    Sure enough, as soon as this idea came into Zhuang Siqi''s mind, Su Yan said: "Mr. Zhuang''s eye power in identifying relatives is rare, isn''t it? Mr. Bo, Mr. Qiao? "


    This kind of words, naturally, is to give Shen Muzhi''s identity in the end is what and opened a head.Qiao Junze looks at Bo Chen.


    Bo Chen''s eyes to Zhuang Siqi, Bo Chen light open, eyes powerful: "Mr. Zhuang''s eyes are not too good, even his wife looks what will admit wrong."


    "Is that why Mr. Bo thinks Mrs. Zhuang''s identity is worth discussing?"


    Su Yan asked Bo Chen.


    Bo Chen reaches out his hand and moves a document bag on the desk to Su Yan.


    Su Yan had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that the document bag was moved in front of him, he nodded, picked up the document bag, and then pulled out the documents inside.


    When the document was extracted, I don''t know whether she intentionally or unintentionally revealed a picture from it.


    When Su Yan took out the document, the photo fell to the desktop, facing up.


    Let Zhuang Siqi and Officer Lin see the picture clearly.


    That''s a group photo. In the photo, Shen Muzhi is about five months pregnant.


    She sat on a bench by the sea, and Bo Chen gently draped his shawl over her from behind.


    Under the setting sun, the waves gently hit the beach in front of them.


    Two people''s shadow also long pull on the beach, the picture is quiet and warm.


    Zhuang Siqi saw the picture clearly, and his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. There was a kind of dark color in his eyes.


    Obviously, I''m very unhappy.


    Su Yan keenly looks at Zhuang Siqi''s face and finds that his eyes have changed. Then he slightly hooks the corners of his lips and takes up the photo: "is the woman above pregnant Mrs. Bo?"


    "Yes," Bo Chen said, "the police officers have met my wife."


    Officer Lin was on the police just now. Now when he saw this picture, he thought back to Mrs. Zhuang, who he had met. He was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know what to say.


    I can''t tell whether the pregnant woman is Mrs. Zhuang or Mr. Bo''s wife.


    If it''s Mrs. Zhuang, Bo Chen is obviously responsible for pestering others and beating others. He is also a typical example of making trouble without reason.


    However, Mrs. Zhuang was known to have died more than half a year ago.


    As like as two peas, Mrs. Huang is the same as the wife of the photo he shows.


    It''s hard to tell what''s going on.


    For a moment, Officer Lin also felt awkward and looked at Zhuang Siqi: "Mr. Zhuang, could you please explain the news that Mrs. Zhuang died six months ago?"


    "The dead as like as two peas, they are not my wife, but my wife''s sister. They are triplets, so they are exactly alike."


    Zhuang Siqi was not flustered. Looking at Officer Lin''s puzzled look, he even asked, "if you can''t tell my wife''s identity, you can ask Shen nianqiang to prove that what I said is true."

 Chapter 973

    "Triplets?"


    Bo Chen frowned and looked at Zhuang Siqi.


    Zhuang Siqi looked at Bo Chen''s line of sight and said: "yes, Mr. Bo didn''t think of it, did he? My wife is one of the triplets


    Bo Chen had speculated that this might be the result, but he didn''t expect to get confirmation from Zhuang Siqi.


    Similarly, Qiao Junze was surprised by what he said with Zhuang Siqi.


    On the contrary, Su Yan''s attitude seems to have been inferred.


    "Triplets, you''re not bluffing us, are you?" Qiao Junze was a little excited and suspected that Zhuang Siqi was playing with them.


    Police officer Lin, who didn''t know about it, was also suspicious.


    But Su Yan, hearing Qiao Junze''s words, looked at Qiao Junze and said in a calm voice: "Mr. Qiao, please be calm."


    "I think he''s just robbing other people''s wives, and he''s also trying to make a fool of himself." Qiao Junze thinks that what Zhuang Siqi said is outrageous and doesn''t seem to be true at all.


    Su Yan motioned him to be quiet.


    Bo Chen just silently looked at Zhuang Siqi''s proud eyes and didn''t say anything else.


    As a lawyer with strong professional ability and sharp style, Su Yan had already done an investigation when he took over their case.


    And Su Yan is also a native of city A.


    Now she is fighting with Zhuang Siqi. Su Yan has a professional knowledge of the law. When she comes to negotiate with Zhuang Siqi, she can guarantee that everything is safe.


    And he and Qiao Junze, this time is not suitable to say too much superfluous words, also do not need superfluous questions.


    Su Yan seems to be very clear about taking people''s money to eliminate disasters.


    Therefore, when Bo Chen kept silent, he began to negotiate with Zhuang Siqi.


    "Mr. Zhuang, since you have said that you can ask Miss Shen and Mr. Shen nianqiang to come and prove that what you said is true, why don''t you ask them to come now?"


    "Good." Zhuang Siqi looked at Officer Lin with no guilty heart: "please contact my brother-in-law as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Shen nianqiang, right?"


    Officer Lin confirmed.


    Zhuang Siqi nodded gently, indicating that he was right.


    "Who will contact Miss Shen?" Su Yan asked Zhuang Siqi with a smile.


    "If you''re worried that I''ll contact her in person, you''ll change her mind. Why don''t you contact her?"


    Zhuang Siqi''s straightforward and bold make su Yan can''t help but frown a little.


    Is he willing to let Miss Shen know?


    Doesn''t he need to threaten Miss Shen to recognize her identity?


    Su Yan was speechless for a moment.


    But next to Bo Chen, he said, "please contact Mr. Su for us."


    "She read it."


    Zhuang Siqi opened his mouth and corrected coldly.


    "Is Shen Nianzhi buried in your graveyard now?" Qiao Junze thinks funny, "dead wife, go to rob other people''s wife to come back to be the substitute of own wife?"


    Bo Chen did not speak, but his eyes have been looking at Zhuang Siqi, want to see whether Zhuang Siqi will be enraged.


    Zhuang Siqi''s face was cold, but there was a kind of cold smile in his eyes: "she''s my wife. She''s the one who read it. The one who died is the one you want."


    "You..." Qiao Junze was infuriated by his words.


    He reached for his collar.


    As a result, he was stopped by Bo Chen on the way.


    Bo Chen looks at Zhuang Siqi''s provocative and cunning eyes and the sneer that the corners of his lips slightly evoke, and helplessly reminds Qiao Junze: "he is deliberately exciting you."


    If you start beating people here, you will not pay attention to the police in city A.


    At that time, even if Su Yan is here, it''s not easy to take them away tonight.


    When Bo Chen said this, Qiao Junze immediately took a breath.


    He gouged out Zhuang Siqi''s eyes like a knife, and almost wanted to cut off the young man''s handsome face.


    Su Yan saw Chuang Siqi stimulate Qiao Junze in this way, so he shook his head and couldn''t see it any more.


    "Mr. Zhuang, the focus of the matter is on Miss Shen''s identity. Why bother talking more? Just call Miss Shen and ask her right away. "


    "Well, you call her."Chuang Si Qi Bo Chen slightly raised one side, holding the black neutral pen on the table with his slender fingers, and quickly and familiar wrote down a series of telephone numbers on the notebook on the table.


    Su Yan watched him finish, reached out and took the book, then got up and went out with the book.


    She wants to avoid Zhuang Siqi and call Shen Muzhi. Otherwise, in front of Zhuang Siqi, she doesn''t know what Zhuang Siqi is going to do.


    Chuang Siqi didn''t care where she was going to call Shen Muzhi, but just sat in a chair and grasped everything around her.


    Su Yan feels uneasy about Zhuang Siqi''s calm performance.


    Zhuang Siqi has a keen mind, and his observation ability is meticulous, especially his insight into people''s heart, which has always been his advantage in court.


    Even if she started her career earlier than Chuang Siqi, she has more experience.


    However, there is no guarantee that when we fight with Zhuang Siqi, we can get a bargain from him.


    In this way, we need to be very careful when we do things.


    She took a soft breath.


    After going out of the door, he found a quiet place and called Shen Muzhi.


    As soon as Shen Muzhi came home, he was waiting for the police to call and ask her to cooperate with the investigation.


    She thought that when she arrived at the police station, she must let Bo Chen leave the police station unharmed.


    So, when I heard the phone ring, I grabbed the phone before Xiaohe: "hello."


    "Miss Shen?"


    Su Yan''s voice came from there politely and seriously.


    "I am."


    "Miss Shen, I''m Mr. Bo''s lawyer. I want to ask you a question. Are you Miss Shen Muzhi or Miss Shen Nianzhi?"


    Su Yan tuned out the phone recording and planned to record the whole process.


    In this way, when you call Shen Muzhi to confirm his identity, you can also guard against Zhuang Siqi threatening Shen Muzhi to change his identity.


    However, after hearing Su Yan''s words, Shen Muzhi suddenly kept silent.


    There was no immediate answer.


    Su Yan didn''t get the answer from Shen Muzhi. He was a little strange: "Miss Shen, did you hear what I asked?"


    "Yes," Shen Mu opened his lips, "but I''d better wait until I see them about my identity."


    There was a sigh in her words.


    She also has a long-term perspective.


    Since Zhuang Siqi can let Bo Chen''s lawyer talk to her.


    Obviously, I don''t worry about her talking.


    And the only reason why he doesn''t worry about his random talk is that no matter what he says.


    He has a way to achieve his goal.


    Therefore, when talking at this time, we should be extra careful.


    "Well, Miss Shen," Su Yan saw her answer like this, not forcing her to answer, but just reminded her, "when you go to the police station, you must carefully answer the question I just asked you, because the answer to this question will affect your life."


    "Well, I see," said Shen Dushi


    Of course, she knows that the answer to this question will affect her life.


    Because if she answered that she was not Zhuang Siqi''s wife, she would tear her face with Zhuang Siqi.


    At that time, Bo Chen might be able to take her.


    However, how can she tell the whole story between herself and Zhuang Siqi?


    How do you face Bo Chen and let him accept his messy emotional experience and the upcoming baby in his stomach?


    What''s more, if Zhuang Siqi can do anything to get her back, he will never let her and Bo Chen leave easily.


    After receiving Su Yan''s call, she waited for the car from the police station to pick her up and clarify her identity.


    On the way, she said nothing.


    It is to accompany of small Yi to see her silent, can''t help but some worry of openings: "madam?"


    Shen Dushi raised his hand and gently pressed his eyebrows. He didn''t answer immediately.


    Xiaohe could not hold his breath: "madam, Mr. Zhuang, after his funeral more than half a year ago, he was very sad."


    Shen Muzhi is also very careful to listen to Xiao He, and he doesn''t know whose funeral it is, so he doesn''t want her to leave."Madam, Mr. Zhuang really cares about you."


    "Xiao Yi," Shen Dushi breathed out a breath and said with some exhaustion, "you have told me this many times."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''m too wordy, but..."


    Xiao Yi wants to say more. Shen Muzhi looks at her and says, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Xiaohe could only shut his mouth and nodded.


    However, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she added: "Mr. Shen nianqiang will also come. He is your brother."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can immediately feel that something is wrong.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xiaohe: "he asked you to say it?"

 Chapter 974

    It must be Zhuang Siqi who asked her to say so. If it wasn''t for Zhuang Siqi, she wouldn''t have said it rashly.


    The meaning of this sentence is to take Shen nianqiang to threaten her.


    He bit his lower lip and nodded in silence.


    "I knew," Shen Mu''s anger rubbed up, "what else can he do to threaten me except to threaten my brother?"


    Xiao Yi saw that Shen Muzhi was really angry and wanted to persuade him.


    But just at this time, a phone call came in.


    Looking at Shen Muzhi''s anger, he didn''t mean to answer the phone, so he reminded her: "madam, there''s a phone call coming in."


    Shen Muzhi grits his teeth and takes out his cell phone.


    If it''s Zhuang Siqi who called at this time, she will scold him in anger.


    But at this time, it was Shen nianqiang who called.


    Seeing his brother''s phone number appear on his mobile phone, he is silent.


    Seeing that Shen Muzhi suddenly calms down, Xiao Yi is also curious about who called at this time.


    Take a peek at the name on the phone.


    It was Shen nianqiang who called.


    That''s right. Now there is no one else but Shen nianqiang who can persuade this lady.


    Xiao Yi stares at Shen Muzhi and listens to the phone.


    Shen Mu''s eyes lifted to see a small Yi one eye, connected the mobile phone.


    Xiaoyi didn''t dare to stare at Shenmu.


    Shen Muzhi turned around, looked out of the window and answered the phone: "brother..."


    "At dusk, your sister-in-law is missing. I''ve looked everywhere for her, but I can''t find her!"


    Shen nianqiang''s words come from the other end of the phone. Shen Muzhi can''t help clenching his teeth.


    Shen Muzhi comforted Shen nianqiang: "brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law won''t have an accident."


    She had known Zhuang Siqi would play tricks for a long time. She thought he would make an article out of Shen nianqiang, but she didn''t expect that this time he would make more efforts, and he actually started from Jiang peipeipei.


    Jiang Peipei Pei is her sister-in-law and is now pregnant.


    Once something happened, she would feel guilty, and Shen nianqiang would be crazy.


    It''s more effective to use Jiang Peipei to threaten her than Shen nianqiang.


    Shen Mu''s hands clenched tightly, and his fingertips began to turn white. He was angry and resentful, but helpless.


    Strong powerlessness and the humiliation of being played with in the palm of her hand made her beautiful eyes quickly covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Madame?"


    Xiaohe also felt a little bit sorry for her.


    Shen Muzhi can''t talk to Shen nianqiang clearly on the phone, so he can only continue to placate him: "brother, the police station needs your cooperation in the investigation. You should come to the police station first."


    Shen nianqiang cursed over there, as if it was Zhuang Siqi.


    Shen Mu''s heart is also very confused. After hanging up the phone, he drops his eyes in silence.


    Xiao Yi pursed her lips and looked at her anxiously.


    They got to the police station soon.


    Before entering the mediation room, I saw Shen nianqiang from the door.


    Shen nianqiang is frantic now. He wants to tear Zhuang Siqi right away. Obviously, he has learned that Bo Chen has come to find her.


    "This little son of a bitch, he robbed you from Ireland, and now he dares to threaten me with Pepe!"


    "Where is sister Peipei?"


    Seeing that Shen nianqiang said so, Shen Mu noticed something.


    Shen nianqiang gritted his teeth: "Peipei Pei just called me and said she was fine, but she was very busy outside and couldn''t come back for the time being."


    Shen Mu''s heart was relieved.


    But for a second, I realized why I couldn''t come back.


    It''s mostly because Zhuang Siqi is now being kept.


    If she goes into the mediation room later and doesn''t talk well, I''m afraid Jiang peipeipei will be in danger.


    "Dushi..." Shen nianqiang grabs Shen Muzhi''s arm. "I know Bo Chen is here to pick you up. You..."


    "Brother, when you go in later, don''t say anything when the police ask you. I''ll tell you." Shen Mu Zhi took a breath and calmed himself down.Her eyes looked at the door of the mediation room in front of her, and she knew very well that she was going to make her identity clear today.


    Whether it''s doing Shen Muzhi or Shen Nianzhi.


    In her life, as long as she has made a choice, she can''t change it any more.


    Shen nianqiang looked at his sister''s firm and sad eyes, and his heart was also full of pain. His eyes were a little red, staring at his sister, and told her: "twilight, you have done enough for us, so you don''t have to worry about us any more."


    Dusk of micro smile, smile is more powerless.


    She felt that she had done enough, but how could she not worry about their safety?


    They are now the only relatives of their own.


    "We Shen family are sorry for sending you away since you were born, and Nianzhi has dragged you into this fire pit, so that you can''t get away. Dushi, I''m sorry." Shen nianqiang''s eyes were full of tears. "You have your own life. You can make the choice you want. Don''t be dragged down by us any more."


    In his opinion, the sister was abandoned by her parents from the beginning.


    When she listened to Nianzhi''s request and came back to crush Zhuang Siqi, she had already paid off the Shen family''s kindness.


    Now, she owes them nothing.


    More, they owe her.


    "Don''t worry, brother," Shen Muzhi raised his hand, patted Shen nianqiang''s back and hooked his lips. "I know how to choose."


    With that, he would reach out and push the door.


    Shen nianqiang gritted his teeth and said, "go with Bo Chen, Dushi."


    Shen Dushi''s fingers moved imperceptibly in the air.


    In a flash, she was moved.


    However, in the heart of the moment of the moment disappeared, she quickly put away the eyes of the short-term moving color, gritted her teeth and pushed open the door of the mediation room.


    In the room, there is a long table.


    On one side of the long table sat officer Zhuang siqilin, and on the other side were Bo Chen, Su Yan and Qiao Junze.


    Several people see her and Shen nianqiang come over, can''t help but turn their eyes to them.


    "Twilight?" Bo Chen called her name excitedly.


    Her eyes went to Bo Chen''s body. After a short pause, she turned to Zhuang Siqi''s face again.


    Zhuang Siqi smiles, gets up and comes to him with gentle and considerate eyebrows and eyes. When her fingers caress her back waist, she can be regarded as a model husband. She cares and dotes on her like a husband and says, "there''s something bothering you, but after we''ve solved it, we can go home."


    Officer Lin and Su Yan in the room frown and stare at the expression on Shen Mu''s face.


    The calm expression on Shen Mu''s face is hard to guess.


    In the face of Zhuang Siqi''s tender and considerate care, she seems to have no feeling.


    And for Bo Chen''s eyes, she didn''t seem to notice.


    Qiao Junze saw Shen Muzhi''s attitude and felt that it was not right. He asked Bo Chen in a low voice: "what''s the matter with her?"


    If at this time, she is eager to admit that she is in the twilight, she will obviously distance herself from Zhuang Siqi.


    But now Chuang Siqi held her waist like this, pulled back the chair for her and let her sit down.


    She didn''t have any rejection.


    Su Yan looks at Shen Muzhi sitting opposite him and knows that this time, they are doomed.


    Officer Lin looked at Shen Mu''s sitting down and asked her, "Miss Shen."


    When Shen Muzhi heard Officer Lin calling her, he raised his head and looked at him calmly: "officer, if you have any questions that I need to answer, just ask."


    "Is Miss Shen Mr. Zhuang''s wife?"


    Shen Muzhi was asked by Officer Lin, and his fingers gently stroked his stomach and bent slightly.


    She still hesitated.


    Zhuang Siqi looked at her with burning eyes.


    He knew that when Shen Muzhi came to the seat with his help at the door, he was already showing the relationship with him.


    However, if she suddenly changes her mind and says that she is not his wife when she is asked.


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, she never really wanted to stay with him.


    She stayed, but was forced to compromise.And he, want to let her compromise for a lifetime, want this lifetime to stay in the dealer, stay in his side.


    "I..." she opened her mouth and felt a little dry.


    But over there Bo Chen looked at her slight frown shallow eyebrow, can''t help but call her a: "twilight?"


    Shen Muzhi bit his lower lip and looked blankly at Bo Chen.


    Looking at his nervous but worried about their eyes, suddenly some sour nose.


    The scenes of Bo Chen''s life in Ireland with her, the meticulous care, also instantly came to mind.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the answer she wanted to say was hard to say.


    Looking at Shen Muzhi''s hesitation, Zhuang Siqi''s eyes darkened and held Shen Muzhi''s fingers.


    Firmly, tightly, holding her hand with a force so powerful that it was hard for Shen Muzhi to break free.


    Hard even makes Shen Muzhi feel a little pain in his hand.

 Chapter 975

    "Miss Shen?"


    Seeing that Shen Muzhi hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer, Officer Lin urged him.


    Shen Muzhi quickly looked away from Bo Chen''s face and said, "I''m Zhuang..."


    "Miss Shen!" Su Yan suddenly interrupted Shen Mu''s words, "you should think carefully before you say this sentence!"


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Shen nianqiang, who was next to him, also had some foreboding and said: "Twilight..."


    "I''m Chuang Siqi''s wife." Shen Muzhi can''t ignore Zhuang Siqi''s grip on her fingers. He can also clearly feel that Zhuang Siqi''s palms are very hot. His hands and phalanges are slender and powerful. They hold her hands like a cage that can''t be freed.


    If she denies that she is his wife today, Zhuang Siqi will be crazy because of her denial.


    Jiang peipeipei is still in his hands.


    She didn''t dare to meet him and couldn''t afford to.


    Su Yan and Bo Chen over there were shocked and incredible when they heard her.


    Qiao Junze couldn''t believe that Shen Muzhi would say it himself. Regardless of the image, he asked her, "Shen Muzhi, are you crazy? You are engaged to ah Chen. Ah Chen treats you so well! How can you say that? "


    Bo Chen''s lips are very straight. Even though the expression on her face is not crazy or angry, her eyes are filled with surprise and coldness that she dare not face.


    Su Yan saw Bo Chen''s attitude and said: "Miss Shen..."


    "She''s my wife, lawyer su. You can call her Mrs. Zhuang."


    Dusk of hang down eyes, eyelashes can''t help shaking up, feel the mediation room atmosphere suddenly become dignified and depressed let her breathless.


    She wants to get out of here quickly.


    Do not want to appear in Bo Chen shocked cold line of sight.


    I don''t want to face the questions of Qiao Junze and others.


    "I..."


    "Are you Shen Nianzhi or Shen Dushi?" Su Yan is reluctant to let her make it clear.


    Shen Muzhi couldn''t speak. He just felt that his stomach began to ache. He shook his head: "sorry, I..."


    "She is Shen Nianzhi." Zhuang Siqi seemed to feel her uneasiness and agitation. The palm of her hand clenched her fingers was slightly loose, and the expression on her face was more gentle. Just the look in her eyes, she looked at Bo Chen with some arrogance. "She has been Shen Nianzhi since the day she first saw me."


    "You''re bullshit Shen nianqiang finally couldn''t help scolding, "son of a bitch, I was killed by you long ago. Do you want to harm Dushi? You are not human


    Shen nianqiang reaches out his hand to drag Shen Muzhi away from Zhuang Siqi.


    In this case, Shen Muzhi felt on pins and needles, and his body became uncomfortable.


    Shen nianqiang said so. As soon as he reached out and pulled her, her face became even paler: "brother..."


    "Dusk, you tell them that you are Shen dusk, not Shen Nianzhi!"


    Shen nianqiang gritted his teeth and looked at Zhuang Siqi hard. "You don''t have to worry about Peipei. You just tell the truth!"


    Shen Mu Zhi bit his lower lip and shook his head. In this chaotic situation, he was almost forced to cry.


    The pain in her stomach and the depression in her heart made her look even paler.


    She looked at Zhuang Siqi, her black jade eyes, and fixed on her. Under her seemingly calm eyes, there was a kind of madness that made the heart of the capital tremble.


    Her hands were cold, and she didn''t dare to admit that she was in the dark.


    "I''m Shen Nianzhi. Don''t ask any more. I know who I am."


    Yes, she knows who she is.


    Zhuang Siqi is right. From the day she met Zhuang Siqi, she replaced her sister and became Shen Nianzhi.


    Now that Nianzhi is dead, she will continue to be Chuang Siqi''s Nianzhi.


    Otherwise, Zhuang Siqi will be crazy and can do anything.


    Hearing Shen Muzhi say this, Shen nianqiang was shocked in an instant.


    "Twilight?" He really never thought that in addition to reading, another sister''s life would be buried in the hands of Zhuang Siqi.


    He wants Dushi to live his life well, instead of missing his whole life because of a wrong decision.


    "Nianzhi is dead. You don''t have to take him as the center anymore," Shen nianqiang excitedly points to Chuang Siqi and earnestly persuades his younger sister. "Peipeipei and I, even if we live in city a, don''t dare to do anything to us lawlessly. You in the evening...""Brother, don''t say that," Shen Mu Zhi lowered her eyes, her eyelashes covered the complex pain in her eyes. She held her fingers on her stomach and wanted to leave here as soon as possible. "I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go home first."


    "Twilight..." Shen nianqiang doesn''t want her to leave.


    And Su Yan also interjected: "Miss Shen, if you don''t make it clear today that you are Shen Muzhi, you can only be your sister''s substitute all your life!"


    Su Yan''s words are very powerful.


    After hearing this, Shen Mu suddenly froze.


    She opened her mouth and looked at Su Yan with some wavering eyes.


    Su Yan also looks at her forcefully, hoping that she can bravely say the fact that she is in the dark.


    However, she watched the movement in Shen Mu''s eyes. After a few seconds of calmness, it disappeared like smoke.


    "I''m not Shen Muzhi. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Shen Dushi took back his sight and said to Chuang Siqi, "I want to go back."


    "Good." Zhuang Siqi looks at Shen Muzhi''s request, gently raises his lips, glances at Su Yan and Bo Chen and others, and then looks at Shen nianqiang, who is anxious and angry. Then he turns his head and asks Officer Lin, who is in charge of the case, "my wife is not comfortable. Can I take her back first?"


    Police officer Lin is also handling cases, especially seeing that Shen Muzhi is still pregnant. After she clarifies her identity, she naturally won''t keep him.


    As soon as Zhuang Siqi said that she was uncomfortable, he immediately nodded his head and said, "Mr. Zhuang, please send his wife back. I will inform Mr. Zhuang if there is anything in the future."


    "Thank you," said Zhuang Siqi, holding Shen Nianzhi and nodding to officer Lin. after that, he glanced at Bo Chen with a cold smile from the corner of his eyes. "I''ll cooperate with the investigation later. Today, I''ll go back with my wife first."


    "Well, I''ve made a trip." Officer Lin is kind.


    It''s really hard for pregnant women to make such a special trip.


    Zhuang Siqi also politely responded: "yes, if my wife doesn''t go this time, it''s estimated that Mr. Bo will recognize the wrong person and think that I robbed his wife and ran to hit me."


    "You When Qiao Junze heard Zhuang Siqi''s taunt, he wanted to rush over again.


    But Su Yan was dead to hold: "Mr. Qiao, you calm down."


    Zhuang Siqi took a look at Qiao Junze, who was impulsive. His lips were still full of provocative radian.


    Eyes are also extremely contemptuous.


    Qiao Junze was angry when he saw his look and attitude.


    Shen nianqiang next to him is even more angry. His hair has to stand up.


    Only Bo Chen looked at Zhuang Siqi like this, but his face was gloomy and he didn''t see any impulse.


    Zhuang Siqi and Officer Lin politely finished, then hugged Shen Muzhi''s waist out of the police station.


    As soon as he got out of the police station, Shen Muzhi''s steps softened, his body tilted and almost fell down.


    Zhuang Siqi immediately reached out to help her, his arm is very favorable, but also very stable.


    And this kind of support, this is reassuring, but now, Shen Muzhi was held by him, the heart just feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you really sick?"


    Zhuang Siqi frowned.


    Shen Dushi was pale and didn''t want to look at him: "you should be satisfied with what I said?"

 Chapter 976

    Zhuang Siqi''s eyes tightened and her fingers became stiff.


    Even though she said she was Shen Nianzhi, she was forced to say so.


    She still didn''t want to stay with him.


    "Jiang Peipei, I''ve had her sent back."


    He said.


    Shen Mu nodded: "don''t hurt her, and don''t threaten me with her or my brother in the future. I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t involve others."


    Zhuang Siqi listened to Shen Muzhi''s words and obeyed.


    He should be happy, but he didn''t know why, but his heart was dull and irritable.


    With such a mood, his mood also began to become cold and harsh: "you are sensible."


    "Sensible?" Shen Mu Zhi felt funny and pulled his lips with a sneer.


    I want to turn my head to see what kind of expression Zhuang Siqi used to say such ridiculous words.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, his mind suddenly became dizzy, and his eyes suddenly turned black.


    Her body lost the strength to stand uncontrollably.


    Consciousness is also emptied in an instant.


    Before all the loss of consciousness, she only heard Zhuang Siqi calling her name nervously and urgently: "twilight?"


    Twilight?


    He let himself be Shen Nianzhi, why call her dusk?


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Su Yan''s trivial matters, Bo Chen says goodbye to Officer Lin and leaves the police station with Qiao Junze.


    Shen nianqiang squatted beside the garbage can outside the police station to smoke.


    A big man, obviously looks very strong, but now he is wronged by Tianda, with red eyes.


    When Su Yan and Qiao Junze see Shen nianqiang at the gate of the police station, they have a meal.


    Su Yan was deeply impressed by him. Looking at Bo Chen''s eyes and Shen nianqiang''s, he said in a voice, "do you want to go and say hello?"


    "I''ll go by myself."


    Bo Chen doesn''t let Su Yan and Qiao Junze follow.


    He went to Shen nianqiang by himself.


    Shen nianqiang saw a pair of feet on the ground, or a pair of feet wearing high-grade handmade shoes, and knew that this person was rich or expensive.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is now upset because of the twilight. He can''t care who comes to him.


    But unexpectedly, that person opened a mouth first: "Mr. Shen?"


    Shen nianqiang recognized Bo Chen''s voice and raised his head abruptly.


    "Bo Chen?"


    He remembered Bo Chen''s name.


    Bo Chen looked down at him, but his expression was calm and polite: "I want to talk to Mr. Shen about some things. I don''t know Mr. Shen..."


    "Mu Zhi and I are really triplets born to the same mother. She is the middle one and Nianzhi''s elder sister, because her parents abandoned her after she was born, so over the years, We didn''t know each other''s existence until more than a year ago, my sister Nianzhi, who had cancer, didn''t know how to find her and wanted her to help us take revenge on Zhuang Siqi, so she had to get involved. "


    "So today, why doesn''t Dushi admit his identity?"


    Bo Chen continued to ask Shen nianqiang.


    Shen nianqiang''s face was gloomy. He put out his cigarette and threw it on the ground. He said, "Zhuang Siqi has threatened my wife. I dare not tell the truth because I''m afraid that my wife will be hurt."


    Bo Chen heard this, nodded: "I know."


    Shen nianqiang raised his head and looked at him: "Hey, do you really like twilight?"


    Bo Chen thought about it carefully and said, "yes."


    "Although you hesitated, I think it''s better for her to follow you than Zhuang Siqi. You can take her away. The real Nianzhi is dead. She doesn''t need to live for others."


    It was late at night when dusk woke up.


    One or two o''clock in the morning is the darkest time.


    She turned to look at the window. There was no moonlight tonight.


    And the little lamp beside her was shining warm yellow.


    Chuang Siqi pushed the door in and saw that she was going to sit up from the bed.


    He rushed to her, reached for her and lifted her out of bed.Shen Dushi closed his eyes and said in a dry voice, "I don''t want to see you."


    She doesn''t want to see him now. This family is like a cage. She will be forced to live in this place for many years.


    Can''t and can''t leave the man around.


    When she did not set foot on the land of city a, she never thought that one day, she would become a canary in a cage and be supported by others.


    And her only role and value is to be a man''s wife and a child''s mother.


    And this man is Zhuang Siqi.


    A man who loves her sister deeply is also the enemy she hates most in her life.


    "I want you to see me and read it..."


    His hand, soft and powerful, reached over and held her finger.


    Shen Muzhi didn''t react too much when he held his finger, but when he heard him calling himself "Nianzhi", he pulled his hand out of his hand as if he had been bitten by a poisonous tongue.


    Zhuang Siqi saw her quick and cold hand to leave, the gentle expression on Jun''s face was also slightly stunned.


    Behind the ears, it was like suddenly understanding something. Junyan was cool, her eyes were cold, and her tone became cool: "you are my wife''s today."


    Shen Muzhi sneered: "if you don''t force me with sister Peipei, will I say that?"


    "I don''t force you, you will only take my children and other men to leave a city." Zhuang Siqi''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of anger and madness. "You are my wife. From the day you were with me, I won''t let anyone take you away."


    "What about reading it?"


    Shen Dushi turned his head, looked into Zhuang Siqi''s eyes like black jade, and asked him, "what''s that? You keep saying that you like her. After she died, she was buried in your dealer''s cemetery. Before she died, you forced her to agree to bury you in your home and die with Mrs. Zhuang''s identity. Now I''m replacing her, what is she? "


    "I don''t want to die, but I want to die." Zhuang Siqi squinted and looked at her: "I will publicly clarify that your sisters are triplets, and I will tell you that I have recognized the wrong person."


    "Are you going to move Nianzhi out of your cemetery?"


    "No, it''s my wife who read it. She''s dead and you''re still alive. You''re just a substitute for her. I can''t live without reading it, so you have to stay with me when you''re alive."


    He was like a purposeful child, though forced to accept the news that Nianzhi had died.


    But even if it''s a fake, he''ll keep it in his hands.


    Shen Mu Zhi felt ridiculous and pitiful.


    However, at the same time, a strange idea came out and wanted to ask.


    "Zhuang Siqi, you will never fall in love with me in this substitute game of self deception, will you?"


    "No Zhuang Siqi answered without hesitation, his eyes dark, voice cold firm, "I love people, only read it."


    Only the woman who penetrated into his heart from the beginning.


    And Shen Muzhi is just a liar with a purpose.


    But this is the only liar he has now.

 Chapter 977

    Shen Mu Zhi nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into a dead silence again.


    Under the warm yellow light, Shen Dushi''s eyes drooped and looked at his fingers. There was some helplessness in his eyes.


    Zhuang Siqi just looked at her face, as if in an illusion.


    He felt that the man in front of him was reading it, and reading it brought the dead back to life.


    However, as long as this person raises his eyes, the completely different temperament of his eyes will make him suddenly wake up from this illusion.


    Shen Mu Zhi took a breath and saw Zhuang Si Qi sitting by her bed for a long time. He didn''t mean to leave at all. He raised his eyes to see him: "how long will it take?"


    "What?" Zhuang Siqi didn''t know what she meant.


    Shen Muzhi bit his lower lip and said with cold eyes: "how long are you going to stay here?"


    Chuang Siqi had been in her room for nearly half an hour when she came to her senses.


    I don''t know how long Zhuang Siqi stayed with her when she was in a coma.


    Zhuang Siqi didn''t seem to expect that she was going to open her mouth, so she was stunned: "I..."


    He looked at her cold eyes, and the slight embarrassment and a little bit of expectation that she almost didn''t notice were soon covered up by the cold and strong moment: "this is my home, you are my woman, I''ll stay here as long as I want. What qualifications do you have to drive me away? "


    "If you like to sit around, just sit around."


    Listening to his lofty tone, Shen Dushi didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Put the pillow at the back of the waist aside, turn over and lie down, pull on the quilt to cover your body by the way.


    Zhuang Siqi saw that she was so indifferent that she didn''t want to pay attention to herself any more. There was some anger in her eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and reached out to pull her up.


    But at the sight of her slightly raised abdomen under the quilt, her fingers in mid air stopped again.


    She''s pregnant.


    He didn''t want to hurt the child in her stomach.


    This child is the strongest evidence that she belongs to herself.


    No matter how indifferent she is to herself now, she wants to stay away as long as the child exists.


    It will remind her that she belongs to Zhuang Siqi no matter she was or is now.


    Shen Muzhi closed his eyes and turned his back to Zhuang Siqi. He didn''t want to distract him any more.


    Even if Zhuang Siqi is here, she can''t sleep at all, but it''s better than looking at him with open eyes.


    She closed her eyes for a long time, and Zhuang Siqi didn''t move.


    Her nerves slowly relaxed down, coupled with the problem of pregnancy drowsiness, after a while, consciousness became drowsy.


    She knew that she was going to sleep.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of the switch being pressed.


    Then, it feels like the light''s going dark for a moment.


    She was relieved. It seemed that Chuang Siqi could not bear to leave her room.


    As soon as she put down her mind, she suddenly noticed that the quilt was gently lifted and the mattress was sunken.


    There was a man lying beside her, gently reaching out and embracing his waist.


    "You..." she woke up and turned to see Zhuang Siqi.


    But his kiss was faster than her turn.


    Thin lips on her ears, his voice hoarse gentle warning her: "don''t struggle to move, I just hold you, don''t want you to cry."


    Zhuang Siqi''s words made her heart beat suddenly. She could not help biting her lips. She was frightened and afraid.


    The place where he kisses his ears also gets hot.


    Although the relationship between them seems to be tangled and confused now, it is true that there has been a couple.


    How ambiguous and dangerous the meaning of Zhuang Siqi''s words is, she knows very well.


    Remembering what Zhuang Siqi had done to her when she was just found, she felt cold.


    I don''t dare to struggle any more.


    She didn''t want to make him do that again. She couldn''t bear it.


    I''m also afraid that the baby in my stomach will have a problem.Zhuang Siqi was behind her and her chest was close to her back. She could even feel how strong and broad her powerful chest was.


    She doesn''t move.


    There''s no reason for him to mess.


    Zhuang Siqi quietly hugged her body, felt her in his arms, and gently closed his eyes.


    And she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Zhuang Siqi did not say a word, breathing evenly, almost silent, just breathing, gently spraying in her ears.


    So close, she was held, there is no way not to feel his body.


    She can''t sleep.


    Zhuang Siqi could not sleep, but no one spoke.


    After a long time, Zhuang Siqi seemed to feel her tight body and refused to relax. He gently touched her stomach and said, "sleep, I don''t mess."


    "You know, I can''t sleep with you around me like this."


    "What do you want me to do to you?"


    He said softly behind her ear.


    Shen Muzhi turned around and looked at him from the dark: "Zhuang Siqi, you just need a woman who looks like Nian Zhi. Now medical plastic surgery is so developed, you can find a woman who likes you..."


    "Don''t be silly," Zhuang Siqi''s thin lips approached her. In the dark, his eyes looked at her. "In this world, Where there is as like as two peas, you are born to be read for me for life.


    "All my life?"


    Shen Muzhi was shocked by what he said.


    Zhuang Siqi''s voice with a deep insistence: "yes, a lifetime, until one of us died, this relationship is over."


    "Aren''t you afraid to kill me?" Shen Dushi gritted his teeth and felt that Zhuang Siqi was a devil.


    Clearly do not love her, but also with her.


    It''s just taking her as a substitute, but it''s going to take a lifetime.


    Shackle each other, torture each other, such a life how easy?


    "You will not die," Zhuang Siqi gently approached her, his forehead against her forehead, eyes looking into her eyes, "if you die, your brother and sister-in-law, and future nephew how to do?"


    "You promise not to threaten me with them again?"


    Shen Muzhi remembers what he said to Zhuang Siqi when he went to the police station.


    Zhuang Siqi reminded her coolly, "you also said you would obey me."


    Shen Muzhi was speechless.


    Zhuang Siqi gently hugged her, let her body close to his body, said: "twilight, don''t struggle, what''s wrong with you and me? As long as you are sensible and obedient and don''t try to leave me, I can treat you well, just like before. "


    "But I''m not..."


    She didn''t read it.


    He loves to read, so let her be read, let her lose herself.


    Such a life and marriage will always live in the shadow of others.


    Who would be willing to abandon his name to be someone else?


    Besides, that person is her dead sister.


    "You are." Zhuang Siqi interrupted her with a stubborn tone, "I said you are you."


    Late at night, Jiang peipeipei couldn''t sleep. He got up and wanted to get out of bed to get a glass of water.


    But she moved a little.


    Shen nianqiang, who was asleep beside her, woke up and immediately turned on the light. He nervously asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her husband''s nervous appearance, Jiang Peipei gently comforted her: "it''s nothing, just get up and pour a glass of water."


    She has been pregnant for more than five months. Sometimes in the middle of the night, some pregnant women''s specific discomfort will appear. Shen nianqiang sleeps beside her and is very nervous.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night she turned over, Shen nianqiang would be very nervous to ask what happened to her, for fear that something might happen to her.


    And she is also used to Shen nianqiang''s care.


    When Shen nianqiang heard that she was going to pour water, he covered her with a quilt and got out of bed by himself: "I''ll pour water for you. Don''t come down."


    "Well." Jiang Peipei nodded with a smile.


    Watching her husband go out in his pajamas to pour water for her, her heart was warm.


    But I don''t know why, it''s always easy to remember that during the day, Zhuang Siqi asked Zhang Chao to hold her.Zhang Chao had a lot of contacts with her, and she was already familiar with Zhang Chao. However, Zhuang Siqi had a bad feeling in her heart when she was so rashly asked to be detained.


    Although she was sent back by Zhang Chao later, she felt that it was related to the twilight.


    Nianqiang''s face is not good-looking. No matter how she asks about nianqiang and the evening, nianqiang is not willing to tell her.


    This made her nervous.


    Shen nianqiang poured water from the kitchen and brought it to her: "drink it, be careful to scald it."


    She laughs, the god beast takes the water cup to come over, feels is the warm water, lightly drank one mouthful.


    Shen nianqiang is waiting for her to finish and put down the cup for her.


    She took several drinks to quench her thirst, and then she handed her husband the cup.

 Chapter 978

    However, when the water cup was handed over, she found that her husband''s eyes were blue.


    It''s obviously the cyan that comes from staying up late.


    Thinking of her move just now, Shen nianqiang woke up. She not only doubted: "nianqiang, haven''t you been asleep?"


    She looked at her watch. It was four o''clock in the morning.


    Shen nianqiang looks so sad and tired that he doesn''t seem to wake up from his sleep.


    Shen nianqiang saw that Jiang peipeipei had found out that he had not slept all night, so he reluctantly laughed: "no, you think too much."


    "You must not be sleeping?"


    Jiang peipeipei was a little angry and put his hand on his shoulder. He asked him to look at himself: "look at you, you are green under your eyes. If you sleep, where are there such serious black circles under your eyes?"


    Shen nianqiang has a very obvious characteristic, that is, when he stays up late, he has dark circles under his eyes, and it''s especially obvious.


    Others may stay up late for a long time to have dark circles under their eyes.


    But as long as he stays up all night, he can see it.


    Shen nianqiang saw that he couldn''t hide it, and he couldn''t be perfunctory, so he said, "I can''t sleep."


    "Is it because of twilight?" In a word, Jiang peipeipei hit the point.


    Unable to refute, Shen nianqiang nodded.


    Jiang Peipei was even more worried: "today, Zhuang Siqi has detained me, and you don''t tell me why? What''s the matter with dusk? "


    As soon as Shen nianqiang thinks that he is Shen Nianzhi in the police station today and admits that he is Zhuang Siqi''s wife, he feels uncomfortable and ashamed of Shen Muzhi.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He was so sad that he was about to cry: "it''s a big mistake to read it, even if it''s not revenge? He sent dusk to the fire pit alive. Now he can''t pull her out. "


    After returning to the hotel, Bo Chen remained silent.


    Qiao Junze was put together by Zhuang Siqi in the police station, and now he is depressed to death.


    But Su Yan looked at Qiao Junze and Bo Chen''s bad looks, so he shook his head, went to make a pot of tea and poured a cup for each of them.


    Sitting next to them, he advised, "don''t worry too much about Miss Shen, either."


    "I''m not worried about her. I don''t know what logic this woman is now." Qiao Junze was very upset. "She was Shen Muzhi originally, and her nationality was all Irish. Now she ran to say that she was Shen Nianzhi. She gave up her identity abruptly for her sister who had no intersection since she remembered. What does she mean? I''m going to be Shen Nianzhi in the future. Don''t be Shen Wanzhi? "


    Qiao Junze felt funny: "what kind of ecstasy did Zhuang Siqi give her?"


    Su Yan pursed his lips and looked at Bo Chen: "Mr. Bo, what did Mr. Shen tell you?"


    Bo Chen went to see Shen nianqiang alone, but after meeting Shen nianqiang, he didn''t say anything on his way back.


    According to her judgment, Shen nianqiang will not say nothing.


    What''s more, it''s probably something that makes Mr. Bo feel very difficult.


    Otherwise Bo Chen would not have been so silent on his way back.


    When Bo Chen heard Su Yan ask him, he raised his eyes and said coldly, "of course Zhuang Siqi didn''t give me the ecstasy."


    "Then why does she lie?"


    Qiao Junze hammered the table, worried about the dusk.


    "She was threatened," bochen said


    "Threatened?"


    Qiao Junze frowned: "does Zhuang Siqi threaten her? How to threaten her? As far as I know, her biological parents have long passed away, and the only two relatives are Shen nianqiang and Shen Nianzhi. Shen Nianzhi died more than half a year ago. Shen nianqiang appeared in the police station today. Besides threatening Shen nianqiang, who else can Zhuang Siqi take to threaten her? "


    Qiao Junze to think about things, of course, from the people around the dusk to see.


    I didn''t expect that Shen nianqiang''s wife was also a person who could not let Shen Muzhi go.


    "There''s another one to threaten." Su Yan thought of it.


    "Who?" Qiao Junze is puzzled.


    "Shen nianqiang''s wife, Mu Zhi''s sister-in-law." Bo Chen answers.


    Su Yan nodded: "yes, I heard that Shen nianqiang''s wife is pregnant. Unexpectedly, Dushi is so concerned about her sister-in-law."


    "How can she not care," sighed Bo Chen. "Although she was adopted by the Shen family in Ireland from the beginning, the blood relationship between her parents and their brothers and sisters is still very friendly. Blood is thicker than water. Without the sister in the triplet, she will not forget her own brother''s relatives."Bo Chen knows what kind of character Shen Muzhi is.


    Although the appearance looks very cold, but in fact the heart is an extremely soft person.


    She will care about a lot of people in silence.


    He must be very concerned about his elder brother Shen nianqiang, whose wife Jiang peipeipei is pregnant with two lives.


    Chuang Siqi would not hesitate to go to Ireland to make waves for her. It''s hard to guarantee that he would not have any idea about Shen nianqiang''s wife.


    Shen Muzhi dare not gamble on the lives of his relatives.


    Especially now that she is still pregnant, she is more concerned about the safety of her pregnant sister-in-law.


    It has to be said that Zhuang Siqi''s step is both hateful and steady.


    Qiao Junze listened to Bo Chen''s words, but also some silence.


    Su Yan even frowned after listening: "if so, Miss Shen will be restrained..."


    "It''s true," Bo Chen does not deny. "Zhuang Siqi knows that Mu Zhi is worried about the safety of Shen nianqiang and Jiang peipeipei now, so he firmly controls their husband and wife."


    "In this way, as long as Shen nianqiang and his wife have been living in city a, Dushi will not dare to resist and leave Zhuang Siqi, right?"


    Qiao Junze''s reaction was quick enough this time.


    Bo Chen and Su Yan both nodded.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Bo Chen said.


    Qiao Junze hated: "this Zhuang Siqi is really mean! How can you think of such a way to threaten Shen Muzhi


    Su Yan sighed: "I can see that he has a strong desire for Miss Shen."


    Otherwise, Zhuang Siqi would not think everything so carefully.


    Qiao Junze was still worried about Bo Chen. He turned to him and said, "ah Chen, what are you going to do?"


    In his view, Bo Chen now has two choices.


    One is to give up Shen Muzhi and let her continue to be "Shen Nianzhi" with Chuang Siqi. When Mrs. Shen, they went back to Ireland as if they didn''t know her.


    Another option is to fix it in city a, and then wait for the chance to take the dusk away.


    However, Zhuang Siqi planned everything so carefully that it was not easy to wait for an opportunity to take away dusk.


    Moreover, in his view, facing these two choices, Bo Chen will definitely choose the second one.


    He''ll stay and wait for a chance to take Twilight away.


    Bo Chen was silent for a moment before he opened his lips: "I want to stay."


    "Stay?"


    Su Yan also seemed to understand his meaning, reminding: "even if you stay, Zhuang Siqi will not let go."


    "As long as we stay, there will be a chance to take away the twilight, but if we leave, there will be no chance at all." Bo Chen thinks things clearly.


    Once a decision is made, there is no intention to change it easily.


    Su Yan and Qiao Junze both see his persistence.


    But I can only agree with him.


    "Then I''ll stay with you in city a for a while." Qiao Junze is deeply in love with Bo Chen''s brother. When he comes across this kind of thing, of course, he stands by his brother''s side unconditionally and gives him all help.


    Su Yan, as the lawyer Qiao Junze got, also attaches great importance to these two clients.


    With a smile, he said, "since you have made this decision, let''s live in city a for a while. There are many places worth seeing in city A. do you want me to be a tour guide?"


    Qiao Junze saw that Bo Chen''s face was gloomy and he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "where does ah Chen want to go sightseeing at this time?"


    "Even if you don''t have the heart, you can''t take Miss Shen away overnight," Su Yan said with a smile. "You''d better take a long-term view first."


    Bo Chen and Qiao Junze know it in their hearts.


    It''s really a long-term plan to save Shen Muzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Chen''s story soon spread to lady Wenya.


    Lady Wen Ya held her son in her arms and coaxed him tenderly and lovingly. She looked up at the golden well, which was sitting opposite and drinking tea.


    Jin Jingyuan looked down to drink tea, but a little closer observation, you can find that in Jin Jing''s eyes to the elegant lady, there is also a bit of deep disdain.


    Lady Wenya saw it.But after so many years of business, lady Wenya has been happy and angry for a long time.


    On the contrary, Jin Jing''s manner and expression in front of Wen Ya''s wife were not well managed, and it seemed that he didn''t look at them enough.

 Chapter 979

    "I thought Miss King would never come to see me anyway." Lady Wen Ya looks at Jin Jing gently.


    Jin Jing wore a black Chanel skirt, wrapped in expensive white fur.


    The fur is glossy and smooth, and there is no motley color at all. Almost all women will like it when they see it.


    Jinjing is no exception. She is wrapped in the white fox fur and touches it with her slender fingers. She smiles and answers lady Wenya''s words: "madam is Siqi''s mother and my predecessor in the shopping mall. Since she wants to see me, I should not refuse, so I''m here."


    Jin Jing raised his eyes a little arrogantly and looked at Mrs. Wen Ya with a smile.


    Lady Wenya is over 40 years old. Although she is her elder, sitting beside her is not inferior.


    After all, lady Wenya was a famous beauty in city a when she was young.


    Today''s rich and noble life, but also in the mall tempering for many years, between the eyebrows and eyes have adult style, but also has the shrewd business women.


    She waved her hand to the nanny who was ready to take her baby and leave first.


    The nurse nodded and went back respectfully.


    When there was no one else in the room, wenyafu continued to Jinjing: "what identity did Miss Jin treat me as?"


    Jin Jing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t understand the meaning of lady Wenya.


    Lady Wen Ya''s smile became deeper when she looked at her face.


    Although Jin Jing was born in such a big family as the Jin family, as the only daughter of the Jin family, he is not a good material.


    At least, she''s not as smart as she is in the twilight.


    The smile in Mrs. Wen Ya''s eyes was more meaningful when she thought of Shen Mu Zhi.


    Shen Muzhi is a smart person. She doesn''t have to take too much trouble to talk to Shen Muzhi.


    But speaking with Jin Jing is different. Jin Jing is obviously not as smart as Shen Mu Zhi. She can''t guess her intention.


    Jin Jing looked at Wen Ya''s deep smile, frowned and didn''t answer immediately. After a pause, he put down his tea cup and pretended to be relaxed: "of course, I''m taking you as a senior in the shopping mall."


    "I don''t think what Miss Jin said is right," said Mrs. Wenya. Seeing that Jin Jing''s expression was unnatural, she knew she was right. "Miss Jin came to see me as Zhuang Siqi''s mother, didn''t she?"


    "Ah..." Jin Jing was poked into the center of thinking, and could not help laughing out with disdain, "Lady Wen Ya thinks highly of herself too much. Siqi has already denied that you are his mother."


    "Since you don''t recognize my identity, you have a close relationship with him and have a cooperative relationship with him. Aren''t you afraid that he will be angry with you when he knows you have come to see me?"


    Lady Wenya went on.


    Speaking of this, Jinjing can''t hide her resentment: "she''s still angry with me, I''m almost angry with him!"


    He brought Shenmu back from Ireland, and when the woman came back, Zhuangzi completely ignored him.


    Although the relationship with her before is not very close, but the arrival of dusk, it seems to have completely kicked her out.


    She wanted to marry Zhuang Siqi!


    It''s not easy to wait until Shen Nianzhi''s death, but I don''t want to. There''s Shen Dushi by Si Qi''s side.


    People who hate die.


    The venom in Jin Jing''s eyes flickered, but Wen Ya''s wife said with a smile: "Siqi, you are more than enough for him."


    "Of course!" Jinjing''s proud affirmation.


    Lady Wenya shook her head gently and looked at her sympathetically: "but it happened that there was a twilight, which made the relationship between Miss Jin and Siqi unstable again."


    Jinjing can''t deny that what Mrs. Wenya said is what she worries and hates.


    But, also don''t want to compare oneself with this side of the dusk to the red fruit exposed in front of the elegant lady.


    She has always been proud and conceited, and she has a good family background. She never wants to bow her head easily in front of others, and she doesn''t want to admit that she is no better than an old lady in Zhuang Siqi''s eyes.


    She pursed her lips, only gnashing her teeth in hatred, trying to hide her expression.


    Mrs. gentle shook her head, thinking she was still too young.


    "Ah Qing."


    Wenya''s wife called softly, and ah Qing, the nanny who took care of Wenya''s son, came over.


    "Take Vince to the nursery.""Yes, ma''am."


    Ah Qing carefully picked up the baby, and then took the baby to the nursery on the second floor.


    Elegant lady is up, gently moved two steps, and then went to the side of the well, elegant sit down.


    Lady Wenya suddenly sat beside her, which made her nervous. She subconsciously moved to the side, trying to distance herself from lady Wenya.


    But before she moved, she reached out and gently stroked her hand on her knee.


    Elegant lady''s hand is very delicate, there is a touch of elegant fragrance on her body.


    Jin Jing frowned tightly, looking at the elegant woman, feeling a little empty.


    Although she is also a woman, she doesn''t think the elegant lady is terrible, but after years of training in the shopping mall, the shrewdness and the strong aura of her whole body still make Jin Jing feel very uncomfortable even after the deliberate disguise has been softened.


    She was a little wary of lady Wenya: "you..."


    "Don''t be nervous," Mrs. Wenya could see that she was very defensive to herself, and she went to comfort her with a smile. "Good boy, I''m your elder and Siqi''s mother. Although I have some contradictions with Siqi, blood is thicker than water, do you understand?"


    Mrs. Wen Ya put on a kind elder appearance, which made Jin Jing unable to tell whether it was true or false.


    "Madame, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Gentle nodded: "good boy, then I''ll be frank."


    Jin Jing felt uncomfortable when she was held on the back of her hand by Wen Ya''s wife. She took the opportunity to take the tight handle back and sit away from Wen Ya''s wife.


    Mrs. Wenya looked at her guard and gave a tolerant smile: "you don''t have to guard against me. As a mother, I also think you are a good match for my son. Shen Muzhi is not good enough for my son."


    Jinjing is dubious.


    Mrs. Wen continued, as like as two peas, he was obsessed with her, but it was because Shen was very kind to him. He filled some of his inner feelings and made his feelings full. But now Shen Nian is dead. He wants to find a woman who is exactly the same as she reads, and it is self deceiving.


    "But he likes it." Jin Jing said angrily.


    Lady Wenya shook her head: "you are still too young, Xiaojing. What do women rely on to conquer men? A beautiful face? "


    "Isn''t it?" Jinjing asked.


    Lady Wen Ya smiles: "of course not."


    There was a shrewd light in her eyes, and her words were also a little meaningful: "women capture a man''s heart by gentleness. No matter how beautiful a face is, if a man looks at it every day, he will be tired of it."

 Chapter 980

    Mrs. Wen Ya''s words made Jin Jing meditate.


    Yes, what Mrs. Wen Ya said is indeed a piece of advice from someone who came over to give young women.


    However, smart women have long realized this.


    It''s a very tragic thing to have a beautiful face without corresponding double business and ability. A beautiful skin and face can bewitch a man, but it may not be able to tie a man''s heart, and it may not be able to let a man put his mind on you all the time.


    However, the gentle character can make a man like a boat that wants to drift off the shore, pulled back from the water again and again.


    No man can refuse a gentle woman like jieyuhua.


    Maybe some men will like the aloofness and difference of kaolin flower, maybe some men will like the charming woman with hot personality.


    However, what those women can give men is just a temporary novelty.


    It''s the kind of gentle, intelligent and knowledgeable woman who can really make men want to protect themselves and accompany them for a lifetime.


    And this, Shen Muzhi can''t do.


    When Jin Jing understood this, his eyes and mouth began to smile.


    Lady Wenya saw that she understood what she said and nodded happily: "you seem to understand what I said."


    Jin Jing looks at Wen Ya''s wife and is a little grateful for the way she has shown her.


    If it wasn''t for lady Wenya''s words, she was still holding her own identity and impulsively going to resent and get in on the way of dusk.


    "Thank you, madam. I think I understand." Jin Jing became more respectful to the elegant lady.


    Lady Wenya is worthy of being a strong woman who can hold the Zhuang group in her hand. She has extraordinary insight and wisdom in dealing with both her business partners and rivals and the men around her.


    Such a smart and elegant woman is dangerous but full of charm. No wonder she is over 40 and can live like this.


    Jin Jing felt that with such wisdom and Zhuang Siqi''s own mother, this woman would surely be able to give her more help and guidance.


    Therefore, in the treatment of her attitude, has become a lot of respect and humility.


    Seeing the change of Jinjing''s attitude, Wenya''s wife also showed a loving, regardless look, and intimately told her: "what Siqi likes is Shen Nianzhi, Shen Muzhi is just a stand in with a face. Siqi is a man with a clear love hate relationship. He likes Shen Muzhi''s face, but he doesn''t love Shen Muzhi."


    "Then I..." Jin Jing could not wait to speak.


    Lady Wenya smiles: "of course you have the chance to marry Siqi. Now everyone knows that Siqi''s wife passed away more than half a year ago. Even when she comes back in the dark, Siqi doesn''t mean to reveal her identity."


    "But she''s got Sze''s baby in her stomach!" Jin Jing grits her teeth with hatred. She doesn''t think that Shen Mu''s stomach said it was the wild seed left by other men. How did it become Zhuang Siqi''s child.


    However, since Zhuang Siqi said it was, it must be.


    Zhuang Siqi doesn''t give himself a green hat.


    Moreover, she asked sun in private, and sun also said that, in terms of time, it was indeed Siqi''s child.


    "She''s really proud to be pregnant with Siqi''s baby," sighed Mrs. Wenya, and said to Jinjing, "but you can''t be pregnant either."


    "Me?"


    There was something unexpected about Jinjing.


    "For women, isn''t it possible to get pregnant and have children? Xiaojing, you are in good health. As long as you win Siqi, how many children do you want to have


    Gentle lady smile of gentleness, in the eyes is the elder to the younger generation''s expectation.


    When Jin Jing heard what Wen Ya''s wife said, he was also greatly encouraged. He nodded his head and even his eyes became full of confidence.


    When Mrs. Wenya saw that Jinjing had regarded herself as a teacher, she felt a little ridiculous.


    Fortunately, the Jin family gave this simple minded woman to Zhuang Shitao, not to her son.


    It would be bad luck for Sze to marry such a woman.


    Others say a few words to her can reverse her impression of the enemy, and no guard to believe that the other party will sincerely help her.


    It''s stupid.


    If it was Shen Muzhi, Shen Muzhi would not believe her.


    "Xiaojing," Mrs. Wenya struck while the iron was hot and said kindly to Jinjing, "you can''t hurt her now that she is pregnant with Siqi''s child."As soon as Jin Jing''s eyebrows were twisted, he obviously didn''t agree with Wen Ya''s words.


    Lady Wenya sighed: "if you hurt her at this time, it will affect the child in her stomach."


    Jinjing frowned even more.


    The reason why she wants to fight Shen Muzhi is not because she is pregnant with Siqi''s child.


    If the child is not involved, she is too lazy to do it.


    But now, lady Wenya asked her not to do it. What do you mean?


    "Do you care for your grandson, madam?"


    Jin Jing tone with a bit of trial and dissatisfaction.


    Lady Wen Ya doesn''t really care about that child in Shen Mu''s stomach, does she?


    "Of course not," said Mrs. Wenya, looking at Jin Jing as if she were a three-year-old child. If Jin Jing''s eyes changed, Mrs. Wenya could guess her mind. "How can I look at the child in Shen Mu''s stomach? Even if that child is the blood of Siqi, it''s the child born by such a woman, How can you be a banker''s child? "


    Jin Jing always feels that she is from a good family. When she hears Mrs. Wen Ya''s words, she is even more proud: "naturally, she is just an orphan who was abandoned by her parents when she was born. If the child was born with half of her blood, it would be no better."


    "Yes." Mrs. Wen Ya agrees on the surface, but she thinks in her heart that if she is really a child born in the twilight, she will be a good child because she inherits her mother''s intelligence and her son''s calmness.


    Siqi will certainly like this child. He likes it very much.


    However, if you think about it, you can''t show it in front of Jinjing.


    "I don''t move her, let her stay in Siqi''s side, even if I want to gently move Siqi, Siqi may not transfer her attention from her to me."


    Jin Jing felt restless again.


    She wants to do what lady Wenya said, and wants to win Chuang Siqi silently.


    However, Zhuang Siqi''s mind is on Shen Muzhi.


    She didn''t get Zhuang Siqi''s attention at all.


    In this way, how can we capture Zhuang Siqi''s heart?


    "Besides, if I don''t move in the twilight, when she successfully gives birth to this child, becomes a mother, and starts to plan for the future of her child, I will also take the initiative to please Siqi. At that time, how can I fight with her?"


    Shen Muzhi has a face as an advantage.


    Her golden well is not in Chuang Siqi''s heart. If she fights with Shen Muzhi, she has no chance of winning.


    Lady Wenya seems to have thought of this. Listening to her complaining, she laughs: "silly child, if you don''t hurt Shen Muzhi, you will save yourself."

 Chapter 981

    "Save myself?"


    Jin Jing really doesn''t understand what lady Wenya means.


    But lady Wenya saw that she didn''t understand, so she continued to explain: "Shen Muzhi is pregnant with a child now, and Siqi attaches great importance to it. After all, the child in the woman''s stomach is Siqi''s. If you do something to that woman, it will hurt not only that woman, but also Siqi''s child. You can''t be sure. What''s left behind, Let Siqi know that you did it, and Siqi will not spare you. "


    What Mrs. Wen Ya said made Jin Jing''s face a little pale.


    Although the Jin family has cooperated with Zhuang Siqi for more than half a year, they have given him a lot of help.


    But Zhuang Siqi seems to be trying to keep up with them, so he helped the Jin family win a lot of big bidding cases and made a lot of money.


    At the same time, the Jin family also knew Zhuang Siqi''s ability.


    If she starts to harm Shen Muzhi and gets rid of the child, Zhuang Siqi really won''t make the Jin family better.


    "You know Siqi''s method, Xiaojing."


    The elegant lady said with a sincere heart.


    Jin Jing gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to hurt Shen Muzhi, but..."


    "But if you don''t move the dusk, you can''t get Siqi''s heart, can you?"


    Lady Wenya knows what Jinjing wants to ask.


    Jin Jing was said by Wen Ya''s wife what she thought in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at her with expectation: "madam, what do you say I want to do?"


    "You have to help Shen Muzhi."


    The elegant lady''s words are amazing.


    Jin Jing was stunned immediately: "help her? Why help her? "


    She wants to kill her before it''s too late.


    "Only if you help her will you have a chance to go to Sze." Elegant lady''s face is like wearing a mask of charity, no matter what you say, the smile on her face is so gentle and sincere.


    "I don''t understand..." Jin Jing didn''t know what Mrs. Wen Ya was going to do.


    Lady Wenya continued to tell her: "Shen Muzhi was brought back from Ireland by Sze. Moreover, Shen Muzhi has a fiance in Ireland. Although she has returned to city a, her heart is still in Ireland. You just need to help her leave..."


    "It''s impossible," Jinjing interrupted Mrs. Wenya. "Siqi is very strict with Shen Muzhi, Even I can''t help Shen Mu escape back to Ireland. "


    "Who asked you to help her escape back to Ireland?"


    Mrs. Wen Ya thinks that Jin Jing is stupid and ridiculous.


    "What does Madame mean?"


    Jinjing turns her eyebrows.


    "I mean, you help her run away and let Sze know that her heart will never stay with him."


    "Then sizzie will be very angry." Jinjing opens its mouth.


    "Yes, Sizi will be very angry," said Mrs. Wenya, with a deep smile on her mouth and a shrewd and sinister look in her eyes. "Like his father, Sizi hates people who are close to him betraying him."


    Kanai suddenly understood, and slowly laughed: "if Siqi knew that Shen Muzhi wanted to take his children to escape back to Ireland, he would be very angry, and he would not be so good to Shen Muzhi."


    "Shen Muzhi will hate him, too." Mrs. gentle reminded her.


    Jin Jing''s eyes suddenly lit up. He couldn''t help clapping his hands excitedly and said: "in this way, the relationship between them will become worse and worse. They will resent each other. One wants to escape, the other wants to catch, and gradually they will become estranged."


    "Yes." Lady Wenya looks at Jinjing with a smile.


    Jin Jing excited bite lips: "I at this time a little bit move means, think Qi will notice me."


    "You can hold onto Sze''s heart." Seeing that she finally understood, Mrs. Wen Ya put out her hand with a smile and took a cup of tea.


    It''s a lot of trouble to cultivate such a stupid woman.


    Lady Wenya doesn''t like stupid women, especially Jinjing, who is hard to enlighten.


    However, this link is needed in her plan, and she has to give suggestions to Jinjing.


    After Kim''s grateful departure, Luo Rui came out.


    And continue to tell her those upset things: "madam, Mr. Huang wants to change a new car, so let me..."


    "He can change it as he wants. Don''t bother me with such trifles. The dealer doesn''t need the money for a luxury car."Now she is busy breaking up the relationship between her eldest son and Shen Muzhi. Huang Dexian, a fool, has to make such trifles to distract her.


    It''s getting more and more annoying.


    Luo Rui also saw that Wenya''s wife was getting more and more annoyed with Huang Dexian since she gave birth to the second young master. She couldn''t help adding unnecessary embellishments when she spoke: "madam, you don''t let Mr. Huang come here these days. Mr. Huang is very unhappy."


    "If I''m not happy, I''m not happy. Even if he''s happy, what''s the good for me?"


    Lady Wenya glanced at him: "and you, don''t listen to his nonsense all the time. You are my assistant. What are you doing around him all day?"


    "Yes, yes." Luo Rui quickly agreed.


    He doesn''t like Huang Dexian, a man who soars to the sky with a woman. But now Huang Dexian is the father of the second son of Wenya''s wife. Anyway, he has to be more respectful on the surface.


    Wenya''s wife hasn''t got rid of Huang Dexian completely. If one day he blows a pillow in front of Wenya''s wife, he may lose his job.


    Now, with the words of lady Wenya, it''s hard for Huang Dexian to ask him again.


    Luo Rui looks at her words and looks, and thinks that lady Wenya is tired today, but she seems to be in a good mood.


    When he thought about Jinjing, who had just left, he came over and said, "did Miss Jin bring any good news to his wife?"


    "She can''t bring any good news, but it''s good news that she can come," said Mrs. Wenya, touching the emerald necklace she was wearing around her neck with her fingers, and her lips pointed up. "This woman is a thief to Siqi."


    "But Mr. Zhuang didn''t take her seriously." Lori also knows something.


    "I don''t see it now, but the relationship with Shen Muzhi is getting more and more stiff. Jinjing can enter his eyes."


    It''s fun to say that, Mrs. gentle.


    As for men, they all like the new and dislike the old.


    Where is there a life really dedicated to treat a woman?


    What''s more, the woman that Siqi is facing is still an illiterate one.


    As long as Shen Muzhi wants to escape from his heart for a day, he will always fight against Siqi.


    Siqi was so against their own woman cold relative, will soon be bored, when the golden well sent to the door.


    No longer interested in her, Sze would look at her more.


    However, it will depend on whether Jinjing can seize the opportunity and lead Siqi to her for a few days.


    If her stomach is strong and she can take the opportunity to be pregnant, there will be a good play to watch.


    Mrs. Wen Ya thinks well, but Luo Rui worries: "Mr. Zhuang looks like Lao Zhuang. It''s not easy to like the new and dislike the old."


    "Don''t be silly," Mrs. Wenya sneered. "If their father and son are not old-fashioned people, ah Jian won''t marry me, but will guard his dead wife for a lifetime. Similarly, if Siqi is not old-fashioned, then after Shen Nianzhi''s death, he won''t try every means to find Shen Muzhi."


    Luo Rui retorted in a low voice: "at the beginning, Shen Muzhi married Mr. Zhuang. This is not to say that he likes the new and dislikes the old."


    The elegant lady frowned and was not pleased with the assistant''s words.


    When Luo Rui saw that lady Wenya was angry, he quickly shut up.


    After dealing with Bo Chen''s beating, the day slowly changed back to the previous calm.


    Shen Muzhi watched his stomach grow bigger day by day and knew that the child in his stomach was very healthy.


    In three months, the baby will be born.


    At that time, the connection between him and Zhuang Siqi will be deeper and more shackled.


    In the evening, she sat on the balcony with her eyes down and looked at the setting sun outside the window. The sky became dim as the sun went down.


    Xiaoyi put a plate of freshly washed fruit beside the table for her. The sweet and sour strawberries aroused the appetite of Shen Dushi.


    She reached for the strawberries.


    But there has been a finger bone slender hand, faster than her step, picked up her favorite strawberry, and then to her mouth.


    Shen Muzhi looks at Zhuang Siqi sitting on the rattan chair beside her in her leisurely home clothes, looks at her with beautiful and gentle eyebrows, and signals her to eat strawberries.


    I frowned.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Shen Muzhi wants to raise his hand and take the strawberry from his hand.Zhuang Siqi took back her hand. Before she knew the situation, she put the strawberry in her mouth, then leaned over, put her finger on the back of her head, and kissed her lip.


    The strawberry was put into her mouth by the tip of his tongue.


    She widened her eyes, and her taste buds burst because of the sweet and sour taste of strawberries.


    After taking advantage of her, Zhuang Siqi released her and asked her with a smile, "isn''t this strawberry good?"


    Shen Muzhi looked at him with a handsome and wild smile on his face. Suddenly he twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and spat strawberries on the ground beside him.


    "You


    Zhuang Siqi didn''t expect that she would throw up. The smile on her face disappeared in an instant. Instead, she was angry with her.

 Chapter 982

    After Shen Mu''s vomiting, he looks at Zhuang Siqi and stares at her coldly with his angry eyes. He just feels depressed in his heart.


    She didn''t want to sit face to face with him like this.


    I don''t want to have any intimate behavior with him.


    When she sleeps these days, as soon as she closes her eyes, she can think of the night that Zhuang Siqi held her not long ago.


    You can remember what Zhuang Siqi said.


    She''s just a fake.


    Zhuang Siqi will never fall in love with her.


    So, what''s the difference between Zhuang Siqi''s living with her like this now, living with her every day, trying to maintain the life between husband and wife with her, and acting?


    She didn''t care for the false feelings.


    I don''t like the life of acting.


    Zhuangshi dotes on her as a substitute for the dead, but she doesn''t want to be a replacement without a name.


    Shen Muzhi is too lazy to talk to him. He gets up and leaves.


    Seeing her like this, Zhuang Siqi reached out to catch her.


    But at this time, Xiaogu takes the lead and blocks the side of Shenmu.


    Zhuang Siqi failed to catch her, and Shen Muzhi soon left.


    Seeing that Zhuang Siqi slapped his hand on the armrest of the cane chair in a rage, he advised him: "Mr. Zhuang, when pregnant women are very bad tempered, don''t be angry with your wife."


    "She''s too ungrateful."


    Zhuang Siqi thought that when he had just kissed her, he held down his impulse and touched her gently. He had already treated her so gently.


    She turned around and spat out the strawberries.


    And as soon as he thought of the cold look in her eyes after she threw up the strawberries, he felt a kind of uncontrollable irritability rising to his heart.


    Is this woman going to face him with this kind of cold sight all her life?


    Or do you want to stay away from him all your life?


    She''s so naive.


    Now her whole person is his, even if is repels his contact to approach, where can she hide?


    After leaving the balcony, Shen Muzhi went straight back to his bedroom.


    When I got to the bedroom, I locked the door.


    She didn''t want Zhuangzi to follow her into the room later.


    After entering the room, she bit her lower lip, leaned her back against the door, closed her eyes and calmed down for a moment. Then she went to the window and gently opened the curtain.


    It''s the end of October.


    It''s getting colder and colder day by day. Last night, there was a light rain and a cold wind. A large area of withered and yellow leaves fell and were densely spread on the ground.


    It''s like a picture taken by an artist. It''s very artistic and beautiful.


    She looked down at the ground, a little distracted.


    After watching for a long time, I was about to take my eyes back when suddenly a woman in a red coat came downstairs.


    She frowned.


    The woman looked up at her as if she had noticed someone in the window.


    The building is not high, only two stories. In the dusk, I recognized the woman''s identity: "Jinjing?"


    How did she come here?


    After a little consideration, I don''t think it''s so difficult to understand.


    After she left, the young lady of the Jin family helped Zhuang Siqi a lot.


    It seems that the two men have reached a cooperative relationship. This time, Jin Jing came to talk with Zhuang Siqi.


    What she expected was right. After looking at the balcony window where she was standing for a few minutes, Jin Jing knocked on the door of the villa with a smile.


    Then I went into the villa.


    She was in the room and didn''t mean to go out. Naturally, she didn''t know what Jin Jing had said to Zhuang Siqi.


    I only know that Jin Jing didn''t stay in the villa for long, because he drove away from pingjiangyuan in only half an hour.


    She was still at the window watching the car go.


    The night turned dark.


    Zhuang Siqi sat in the living room and put aside the tender sent by Jinjing.


    Xiaohe hated Jinjing, so when he changed Chuang Siqi''s cold coffee, he asked: "Miss Jin asked you to look at the tender again?"


    "Well." Zhuang Siqi answered.


    Xiao He said, "it''s the business of their Jin family. Why do they bother Mr. Zhuang every time?"Zhuang Siqi gave a cold smile: "the Jin family has a sweet taste. Of course, they want me to take a look every time."


    He cooperated with the Jin family and helped the Jin family win several big cases. The Jin family began to be greedy because they had helped him in his downfall.


    Almost every time there was a big bidding meeting, he would help.


    He didn''t refuse.


    After all, the Jin family is still useful in the future, and it''s not appropriate to demolish the bridge across the river.


    "The Jin family is really unprofitable." Xiao Chu Tucao a sentence, then asked Zhuang Siqi, "to dinner, Mr. Zhuang to make complaints about his wife."


    Zhuang Siqi thought of the strawberry spitting not long ago, but his heart was still full of fire.


    He twisted Junxiu''s long eyebrow and said, "I''ll send her to her room to eat."


    Xiaohe nodded thoughtfully: "good."


    It''s said to send it to the room. What will you do when you enter the room? It''s a bit reverie.


    What''s more, Zhuang Siqi''s character is clear that she has served as a servant for so many years.


    His wife is always against Mr. Zhuang. How could Mr. Zhuang always indulge her like this.


    This stubborn temper will be broken by her sooner or later.


    I just don''t know how Mr. Zhuang can break it off for his wife.


    Xiao Yi prepares dinner and brings a tray to Zhuang Siqi.


    Zhuang Siqi then took it and sent it to Shen Muzhi''s room.


    Just, a twist door handle, detect lock, long eyebrow and not happy of Cu Cu Cu.


    Xiaohe was ready and took out the spare key: "Sir, the key."


    Zhuang Siqi motioned her to open the door.


    As he opened the door, he said, "Sir, my wife is pregnant. You must be considerate of her."


    Xiaoyi worried that zhuangsiqi didn''t know that she was pregnant now and wanted to connive.


    Otherwise, just after she vomited the strawberries, he would go to clean him up when you expressed your obvious rebellious emotion.


    "I know."


    When Xiao Yi heard Zhuang Siqi speak, he nodded and then gently opened the door.


    The sound of the door being opened was heard by Shen Dushi.


    At this time, it was dark. She lit an orange light in the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, he frowned and turned to look at it.


    Xiao Yi opens the door to Zhuang Siqi.


    Zhuang Siqi went in with a tray.


    A little raise an eye, notice that Shen Mu Zhi is sitting on the single sofa beside the end of the bed to see oneself.


    "I know you don''t want to go out for dinner, so I brought it to you."


    Zhuang Siqi put the tray on the small round table beside her.


    Shen Muzhi looks at a few small dishes and a thick soup in the tray, which she likes to eat. She can''t help biting her lower lip.


    She has a good life in this family. Xiao Yi is taking good care of her.


    Chuang Siqi seems to follow her in everything.


    However, only her own heart was not happy.


    I don''t want to cheat myself.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zhuang Siqi.


    Chuang Siqi saw her looking at herself, and she also slightly hooked her lips and sat on the sofa beside the table: "if you are hungry, eat first."


    "I want to talk to you."


    When she saw Chuang Siqi, she had no desire to eat.


    She just wanted to clear up this mess of feelings with her and sort out a clue.


    Zhuang Siqi saw that she was going to have another attack to talk about emotional problems with herself, so his eyes were a little indifferent, and the radian of his lips disappeared: "let''s talk about it after eating."


    "I..."


    "After eating," Zhuang Siqi''s voice became a little fierce, with a strong impatience, as if still disdaining to maintain the false tenderness, "I don''t want to talk about this kind of annoying things at dinner."


    Shen Dushi knows that it''s not a matter of a moment to follow Zhuang Siqi to sort out this complicated relationship.


    In order to avoid another conflict between the two, they broke up unhappily.


    She compromised first.


    Without saying a word, he raised his hand and picked up chopsticks. Under the gaze of Zhuang Siqi, he ate his dinner unwittingly.When she put down her chopsticks, Zhuang Siqi frowned and asked, "are you full?"


    "Full."


    Zhuang Siqi looked at more than half of the food left in the dishes and was very unhappy: "how can I eat such a little?"


    "Pregnant women don''t eat much either." She made excuses for her poor appetite.


    In fact, the general pregnant women after pregnancy, may have a slightly upward trend in food intake.


    But she''s different.


    She really can''t eat, especially in such a living environment.


    She lived a confused and depressed life all day. After Bo Chen found her, she had more things to think about in her mind.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Zhuang Siqi got up to go to the bathroom.


    Shen Mu was a little worried: "you promised to talk to me."


    "What can''t I say after I have a bath?"


    Zhuang Siqi glanced at her as if she had too many things to do.


    Shen Muzhi felt that taking a bath would not waste much time, so he nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    She sat on the sofa waiting for Zhuang Siqi to finish taking a bath.


    But after Zhuang Siqi entered the bathroom, he didn''t come out for a long time.


    After dinner, Shen Muzhi was not comfortable sitting for a long time.


    Just stand up and walk back and forth in the room.

 Chapter 983

    Before I finished, I saw my poor daughter crying.


    At this time, Jinyuan finally said: "that''s the decision. Jinyu and I will go to the company and Jinyu will go to the amusement park. Remember, don''t run around with your mother and be obedient."


    The voice is light, with a strong dignity, even if it is always lively Jin Yu did not dare to say anything, can only sob secretly.


    Qiao simu had no choice but to smile in his eyes. In fact, when he went to the company, it was just that Jin Yuan wanted to take his daughter to see her grandmother, that is, her mother-in-law. He just didn''t want to say it directly, so he made such a way. As a result, he made his daughter cry directly.


    Think of here, she secretly glared at Jinyuan one eye, think is your idea is not good, make baby daughter cry.


    Jinyuan knew that his wife would love his daughter for a long time. He coaxed her for a long time with a smile, and finally made her smile instead of tears.


    In this way, the Jin family decided the next day''s itinerary. Qiao simu took his Son Jin Yu to the amusement park, which was opened by a friend of theirs. Jin principle took Jin Yu to see his grandmother, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    There are two ways.


    Of course, Qiao simu''s journey is the most important, because not long after they went to the amusement park, Qiao simu felt dizzy, as if he saw acquaintances who shouldn''t be here.


    She looked at each other''s back for a long time. Jin Yu pulled her sleeve in surprise and asked, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    She came back and looked at her son: "mom saw an acquaintance."


    "Well, why don''t you say hello to her? It''s very impolite." Jin Yu said.


    After Jinyuan''s elite education, his young mind is almost the same as that of an adult in many times, and his speech is also old-fashioned. The coquettish Jinyu is not his opponent at all, and he is bullied by his brother every time.


    "Yes, I''ve gone to say hello." While saying that she looked up again, she found that the other side had disappeared even from her back. She was stunned and doubted that she was dazed.


    "Mom?" Jin Yu was stunned when he saw her mother and pulled her sleeve.


    "Oh, it''s OK. She''s gone. Maybe I''m blinded." Qiao simu talks to his son absently, but he thinks about the news he heard before. Doesn''t he say that she has been with Qi Yuanheng? A family of three and Meimei, why do you see her here, and she seems to be alone, there is no one else around.


    It''s strange. It''s really strange. Did you make a mistake?


    But it''s hard for Niya to admit her mistake because of her appearance?


    So, what happened to Qi Yuanheng?


    She decided to ask Jinyuan when she went back in the evening. If she couldn''t, she would call Qi Yuanheng directly.


    With this in mind, she slowly followed her son to play the amusement park project.


    Jin Yu is very happy to play all the same. He has long forgotten what happened just now. He is usually severely disciplined by Jinyuan. He seldom goes out to play like this today, so it''s hard to relax today. Qiao simu also knows this, so he has special pity on his son and tries not to disturb his mood.


    After getting off the ferris wheel, Jinyu was ready to grab his mother to go to the haunted house. Before he went in, Qiao simu turned pale: "no, mother won''t go, and you won''t go either."


    Jin Yu looked at his mother contemptuously: "mother is so timid. They said that the ghosts inside are all pretended and played by people, so I want to see if they are really acting."


    "No, no, I''m not going." Qiao simu really doesn''t want to show her fear in front of her son. However, the ghost house is her death. After that, she can''t endure Jinyu''s entanglement. She has to let a subordinate take Jinyu to play with the ghost house, and she is waiting at the exit.


    Looking at their backs disappearing at the entrance, Qiao simu breathed a sigh of relief, found a chair to sit down, while looking at the exit of the haunted house, carelessly took out his mobile phone, ready to talk to his own husband.


    But when she looked up, she saw the familiar figure again, and this time she was only a few steps away from her.


    Her heart beat and she immediately stood up and cried, "Niya?"


    Each other''s body trembles, immediately lowers the head to want to leave, Qiao Si Mu sees where to be willing, several steps block in front of her: "Niya, really is you."


    Niya sighed and said helplessly, "it''s me."


    It''s really bad luck, how to be recognized here, and that person is actually the thorn in her heart, Qiao simu.


    The two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time meet by accident. Although Niya is not very willing, she still can''t resist Qiao simu''s curiosity and enthusiasm. She drags them to the chair and sits beside her and asks, "are you traveling here? What about Qi Yuanheng? "Niya thought about it and nodded: "I came here to play. I heard that the development here is very good now, so I want to have a look."


    Who knows, it''s bad luck to be discovered.


    Niya looked up and down at her and saw that she was very indifferent. Obviously, she was not kidnapped, so she came by herself. And she avoided talking about Qi Yuanheng, which means that she actually had something on her mind. She thought about it and decided not to ask her directly, but to say: "my home is near here. Is this your first time here? How about living in my house? I''ll take you out and have a good time. "


    Niya hesitates and shakes her head decisively. She doesn''t know how Qi Yuanheng can find herself. If she wants to stay, she can get it.


    Qiao Si Mu saw in the heart faint have a guess: "do you fear Qi Yuanheng to know your whereabouts?"


    Niya''s face immediately changed. She got up and wanted to leave. Josemu quickly stopped her: "Oh, wait. I mean, if you don''t want him to know you''re here, I swear I won''t tell him, OK?"


    Niya looks at the woman in front of her strangely and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Qiao simu was relieved. To be honest, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that she shouldn''t let her leave, otherwise she would regret it. So she looked at her firmly and said, "what I said is true. You stay here, I''ll take you everywhere. I promise not to tell Qi Yuanheng, but if you leave now, I''ll call him now. " She said, smiling at Niya.


    What''s the matter with this woman? What''s the relationship between Qi Yuanheng and her? What''s her intention? Does she still have feelings? But isn''t she married?


    Her heart is very strange, and her words and deeds do not understand, eyes immediately show suspicious look.

 Chapter 984

    No matter how much, Qiao simu grabbed her hand and said, "come and follow me. I know there is a milk tea shop near here. The milk tea is delicious. Haven''t you drunk the milk tea here yet? Let me tell you... "


    While nagging, while pulling her out, passionate, smile on her face let Niya simply can''t refuse, biting her lips to follow her.


    Josemu kept talking while walking until they were almost at the door. Niya suddenly stood still and refused to go with her.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked? You don''t like milk tea? Would you like more coffee? "


    Niya shook her head and pointed behind her: "is that your son? He''s looking for you


    Qiao simu''s face changed and his look was wonderful.


    "Ha ha, yeah. Look at me. I forgot my son to talk to you." Josemu wiped a sweat and said to her.


    While talking, Jin Yu had followed a well-dressed woman, "Mom, you forgot me again." After the little boy approached, he said to his mother discontentedly.


    Qiao Sima was embarrassed and said to him, "when did mom forget you again? This word can''t be said casually. "


    Jin Yu is not convinced and still wants to say, as a result, Qiao simu immediately interrupts his words: "come on, this is aunt Niya, call someone."


    Jin Yu looked at Niya and said with a smile, "aunt Niya, you are so beautiful."


    Niya almost fell in love with the beautiful boy in front of her.


    This can''t blame him. After all, everyone likes beautiful people, especially the children born by combining the advantages of Jinyuan and Qiao simu. They are just as beautiful as the people who come out of the painting. They have sweet mouths, so it''s hard for people to see and dislike them.


    At the moment, Niya couldn''t help laughing: "what a lovely child, Miss Qiao, you are very lucky."


    Qiao simu shook his head and said modestly: "where, don''t look at him. Actually, he''s naughty at home. I''m almost bored to death, and his sister is the same..."


    "Children are like that. If you are really mature, you have to worry again." Niya followed her as she walked.


    "That''s also true. Anyway, being a parent is endless." Josemu sighed, then asked Niya as if she had not noticed, "where''s your daughter? Why didn''t you take it with you? Don''t worry? "


    Niya shook her head: "she''s very good with her father, and I don''t worry about it."


    When she talks, her expression is very calm, but in fact, her mood is as miserable as being burned. She didn''t think about her daughter''s affairs before, but now she finds that her feeling of leaving her daughter is so uncomfortable. Besides, she also thinks about Qi Yuanheng''s actions from time to time. She is so depressed that she wants to come here for a walk, As a result, I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I ran into Qiao simu.


    She couldn''t figure out why Qiao simu was so enthusiastic about herself. Did she want to inquire about Qi Yuanheng''s news on herself? So does she say it or not?


    No, with her current ability and position, it should be very easy to know Qi Yuanheng''s situation. So, what''s the matter?


    She decided to look quietly, if Qiao simu is a friend with her, if the mind is not right, she will do it, anyway, Qi Yuanheng can''t get a little hurt.


    She thought silently in her heart, and slowly followed Qiao simu into a milk tea shop she said.


    After a little embarrassment, Qiao simu quickly returned to normal, took her son''s hand and introduced to her: "the taste of this milk tea shop is very good. Every time we come out near here, we will come in to have a rest and have a drink before we go back. Now you can help yourself and I''ll treat you."


    Talk very heroic, so where is like a rich lady, it is no different from the ordinary people on the roadside.


    Niya was also infected by her emotions. She picked up the meal card and ordered a cup of milk tea under her warm introduction. Qiao simu also ordered a cup of milk tea for herself and Jinyu. Soon, the milk tea with ice dregs was brought up by her little sister. She took a sip and felt very good. It was sweet but not greasy. It was slightly cold and it slipped from her throat to her stomach. She was very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s delicious."


    Qiao simu''s eyebrows were flying: "yes, yes, Jin Yu and I like it."


    Then he took the initiative to talk about what''s interesting here, what''s delicious and what''s interesting, so that Niya, who was full of worries, slowly put aside her worries and immersed in her story.


    After a lot of talking, Qiao simu was tired. She drank the milk tea and wanted to say something. Suddenly, her mobile phone remembered again. She looked at the screen and said, "I''m not a child again."This sentence seems to be complaining. In fact, the sweet happiness contained in it is just coming to her face, which makes the gloomy Niya stunned. She silently lowers her head, bites the straw and doesn''t speak, but can''t help but raise her ears to listen to her.


    Who knows her words are very simple, picked up the mobile phone, uh huh ah, put it down after a few voice: "ah, it''s really troublesome, he also asked me where to eat at noon, I''m such a big person, eating with his heart?"


    Niya listened to her seemingly complacent but ostentatious tone and said with a smile, "is that your husband?"


    "Yes, a wordy old man." She said discontentedly.


    "It seems that he attaches great importance to you and likes you very much." Niya said slowly.


    In a word, Qiao simu''s face was a little red. He waved and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Although he''s good to me, he''s very annoying when he has time." Especially that monopolistic desire is too strong, sometimes I find that she is not happy when talking with men. It''s really depressing.


    So far, after she finished, she looked at Niya''s depressed face and suddenly said, "in fact, you don''t need to envy me. Qi Yuanheng is also very good to you. Now you come out to play, he will be very worried."


    Niya was silent: "I don''t know if he will worry, but I think..." he was more angry.


    She almost said the last sentence, but it stopped in time. She was not familiar with Qiao simu. In some cases, she was even her rival. Of course, she couldn''t say everything.


    After finishing his words, Qiao simu looked at her face carefully, and found that she was disappointed after only saying half of what she said. Knowing that she was still a little wary of herself, he thought about it and said, "in fact, I have a good impression of you, but I don''t know what happened to you and him later, but I don''t care. When you come here, I will do my duty to take care of you."


    Then he stood up and said, "come on, I''ll take you to eat the delicious food here, and then I''ll help you arrange accommodation. Don''t worry, I won''t contact Qi Yuanheng without your consent."

 Chapter 985

    "How did you... How did you know I was fighting with him?" Niya thought and thought, and finally asked her.


    "You don''t know. Qi Yuanheng has been looking for you all over the world, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Qiao simu said very forthrightly.


    "Yes? What did he say? " Niya asked, a little worried.


    "What do you say? It''s nothing, that is to say, if you''re missing, just tell him Qiao simu asked the boss to pay the bill, skillfully paid with his mobile phone, and took them out.


    Niya looks at her as if she is living a happy life. There is such a man who cares about her and such a beautiful and lovely child. It is said that there is a little daughter in her family with both children and her husband is so kind to her. Can she be said to be a winner in life?


    Compared with herself, she could not help but have a faint sense of envy.


    Qiao simu didn''t know that she was secretly envious of herself. She spent an afternoon playing around with her, and finally took her home after eating.


    After a while, Niya met Jinyuan, the president of Jin''s financial group, Qiao simu''s husband and Qi Yuanheng''s opponent.


    After greeting, she observed it silently for a long time, and finally understood why Qi Yuanheng couldn''t compete with the man in front of him. Looking at him, he was so beautiful, and his every move was full of the mature charm of a man who couldn''t be moved. The deep feeling in his gentle eyes towards Qiao simu could drown people.


    This is a perfect family. After reading it, she silently draws a conclusion in her heart. At the same time, her heart also relaxes. As long as the brain is not bad, she will never abandon the man who is so good to herself to find another one.


    What''s more, there are such a good pair of children.


    One night, Niya''s eyes had been circling around Jinyuan and a pair of lovely children, and she was absent-minded in answering Qiao simu''s questions.


    Jinyuan soon realized that something was wrong with her, and asked Qiao simu, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Josephine curled her lips and said, "she''s like this when she sees you."


    As soon as Jinyuan''s face sank, Qiao simu hummed and said, "you don''t want to go to other places. She probably wants to see what her imaginary rival looks like. Now I''m relieved to see you."


    "Don''t worry if you see me?" Jinyuan eyes show puzzled, how can he not understand what his wife is saying?


    She looked down at Jinyuan: "even if you don''t understand, it''s useless for women to understand so much."


    With that, she took the two children''s hands and urged them to have a rest. Niya thought of Qi Yu again in her eyes. She couldn''t help feeling congested. She didn''t know if she was looking for herself now? In the future, I may be cruel to myself


    She was lost in thought again.


    Qiao simu and Jinyuan look at each other and shake their heads slightly, indicating that he should not disturb her. It seems that this woman has a knot in her heart. Just wait for her to open it slowly.


    In the room, Jinyuan finally got a chance to hold her and ask, "what do you mean by bringing her home? Why didn''t I know you were so generous? "


    She glanced at him: "cheapskate, it''s not impossible to live at home."


    Jin Yu looked at her speechless: "do you know what I''m talking about? Is it because of that guy that I''m so good to her?"


    "Look at your sour tone, it''s really..." he said, trying to pull his face. "It''s all my husband and wife. You''re so mean!"


    "That''s not the same. I''ll remember him for the rest of my life." Jinyuan said with no smile.


    "Just drink vinegar. It will kill you." She scolded secretly, and then said, "let me tell you something. I want to repay Qi Yuanheng for this. He helped me a lot before. I will help him this time anyway."


    Jinyuan looked at her suspiciously: "really?"


    Qiao simu was angry and squeezed him hard: "can your mind be pure? Qi Yuanheng is just a good friend of mine now!"


    Jinyuan held her to surrender: "well, I know, you want to help her, I know, then what''s the next step?"


    "Next, I''ll talk to her and see where the problem lies." Qiao Si Mu says uncertainly, instinctively feels that this task is not very easy to do, but she has already noticed it during the day, and Niya is very wary of herself.


    "Do you want to inform Qi Yuanheng?" Jinyuan asked again.


    "No, not yet. They don''t understand. Even if he comes, it''s useless." Qiao Sima resolutely refused.Jinyuan pinched her nose: "I can''t see you can still be a psychologist."


    "Praise me."


    "You are my wife. Of course, I will try my best to praise you!"


    The first time Niya lived in the Jin family, she thought she would not be used to it, but she fell asleep a few minutes later.


    It''s really sleepy and dead. If her biological clock hadn''t been ready, she might not have been able to wake up.


    After washing, she went out of the room and was ready to see the situation here. Who knows that as soon as she went downstairs, she saw Qiao simu smiling and saying hello to herself: "Hi, good morning..."


    After a pause, she went up and asked, "you''re early, too."


    Josemu pointed to the breakfast in front of him: "come and have some with me."


    Niya looked at the breakfast in front of her and sat down silently. She put the breakfast in her mouth and asked, "where''s Mr. Jin?"


    Josemu shrugged: "he left early in the morning."


    "Yes? It looks like he''s busy Niya didn''t expect that the famous Jinyuan would be so diligent. It was almost the same as Qi Yuanheng.


    Is this one of the essential characteristics of a successful man?


    Qiao simu nodded: "yes, he leaves early every day. I''m used to it. My children go to school too. I''m bored every day. You can accompany me when you come. Come on, I''ll take you to some interesting places today."


    Finish saying three or two to finish eating, pull her to stand up, a smile: "come on, we have a good look around the city, come back in the evening!"


    Niya was infected by her high interest, smiling and nodding: "OK."


    Anyway, she came here to relax, so where to go and who to play with are not the same?


    Let''s focus on the future. Let''s keep the future things in mind.


    So in the next few days, the two women played all over the imperial capital, and their figures appeared in almost every place.


    But the reality is very cruel. According to Qiao simu''s current identity, she must not be exposed so frequently. Jinyuan''s enemies are always hidden in the dark. Before, because of Jinyuan''s deterrence and Qiao simu''s being careful in and out, people can''t start. But now, Qiao simu is just like losing her sense, That''s a moving target.


    Countless people are ready to move, and Jinyuan naturally understood, secretly sent a lot of people to follow them to protect, even if it was so, it was quite safe several times.


    Jinyuan felt that if he went on like this, he would suffer from heart disease from his dear wife. However, his family can''t blame him, so it can only be blamed on the outsider, that is, Niya. It''s all her fault. On the one hand, she made his wife wander around the city, exposed to the eyes of countless people.


    So, after he received another report that someone almost attacked them, he made a decisive call to Qi Yuanheng.


    Qi Yuanheng almost couldn''t believe his ears: "what do you say? Is that true? " He knew in his heart that Jinyuan was not an aimless person and would never deceive himself. Therefore, he immediately understood why he couldn''t find her after such a question came out. It turned out that she had gone to her hometown.


    Jinyuan tone is not good: "I have not deceived you, you know, you hurry to take her away." Then he hung up the phone with a slap.


    Qi Yuanheng looked at the phone and was stunned. He followed his lips and slowly showed a smile, which was so terrible: "good, Niya, I''m coming."


    Qi Yu on one side also bitter face: "Dad, I want my mother, I miss her."


    If he didn''t receive the call, Qi Yuanheng might be angry. At this time, he heard his daughter''s voice, but he squatted down beside her with a smile, touched her soft hair and asked, "does Xiaoyu want to pick up her mother?"


    Qi Yu''s eyes lit up: "OK, but mom is gone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad has found mom. Shall we go to mom together?" Qi Yuanheng asked his daughter.


    Qi Yu nodded busily. She was very happy. There was no hatred in the child''s little heart. At this time, she heard that her father had found her mother, and she was only happy.


    "Good. Xiaoyu will go back to her room now. She will go to bed early. Tomorrow, dad will take you to mom." Qi Yuanheng looked at his daughter and said.


    Qi Yu hasn''t had a good meal and sleep for a long time since he found out that his mother was gone. Even if Qi Yuanheng tried his best, it was useless. At this time, he heard that he had a mother. As soon as he heard what his father said, Qi Yu immediately jumped down from his chair and ran to his room: "OK, I''ll go to bed now."Qi Yuanheng smiles at his daughter''s little figure. He slowly stands up and looks out of the window. He didn''t expect that he had been away from China for so many years, and now he would return home in such a situation.


    It''s just nature.


    He turned his back and thought silently, is this the will of God, where he lost his favorite, and where he got it again?

 Chapter 986

    Is it because I miss him too many times?


    But then, a clear voice broke her fantasy.


    "Mom, mom, I''m coming!" Along with the sound, it is Qi Yu''s little figure.


    Her tears came down in an instant, and her eyes were blurred.


    "Light rain..." she just opened her mouth and felt a soft body bumping into her arms.


    "Mom! I have found you at last Qi Yu held her tightly and said this.


    Niya understood why she had a good time these days, but she couldn''t sleep well at night. That''s because she missed them all the time in her heart.


    She hugged her daughter hard and kissed her little face: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, mom left you..."


    Qi Yu was hugged by her tightly, smelling some strange words: "Mom, aren''t you on a business trip?"


    "Ah?" Niya smell speech a Leng, lift an eye to see to Qi Yuanheng, he turns a head to not look at her.


    She was very grateful to him, so that she would not hurt little Qi Yu. Otherwise, if she knew that she was abandoned by her mother again, she would not know how sad she would be.


    He is a good father, but he is not a good mother.


    She thought sadly in her heart, and said along with the child''s words: "yes, my mother is on a business trip, and now I''m going back. As a result, you come to my mother. My mother is very happy."


    Qi Yu smiles and grabs her hand: "I''m glad to see mom, too."


    Her heart suddenly softened into a ball, I can''t believe what kind of cold heart she left her daughter at that time, and it was twice!


    Two people told each other''s missing, Qiao simu timely appear, with Jinyu Jinyu took Qi Yu away, a few children have a good time, Qiao simu saw two people speechless, sighed and said: "you ah, have words to say well, don''t always stuffy in the heart, not good for yourself, not good for children."


    Qi Yuanheng said coldly, "no matter what I say, she doesn''t believe me. What can I say?"


    Joe Si Mu Leng next: "don''t believe him? Don''t believe him what? Niya, you won''t still worry about what''s going on between me and him. I tell you, things between me and him are past tense. Really, don''t be so careful. "


    Niya shook her head slightly: "no, it''s not. I haven''t paid attention to it for a long time." It''s strange to see Qiao simu for the first time when I came here, but after so many days, she can see that Qiao simu''s heart is in her husband Jinyuan, and Qi Yuanheng is only a friend.


    She didn''t doubt them for a long time.


    "Then why are you doing that?" Qiao simu is very puzzled and wants to ask again. As a result, when he sees Qi Yuanheng''s face, he silently closes his mouth.


    How can she forget that the feelings between men and women are the most complex, illogical and irrational. As an outsider, she still doesn''t want to say anything. Let''s look at it slowly.


    She shut her mouth and quietly backed out, leaving the big living room for them.


    Niya''s eyes at this time have no existence of Qiao simu. Looking at Qi Yuanheng''s frosty face, she feels very uneasy. She moves her body and says, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Qi Yuanheng gave her a deep look: "sorry? You know what? That''s the last thing I like to hear. "


    He stepped forward and looked at her seriously: "if you have any questions, you can ask me, you can talk to me, even if you don''t want to tell me, there are other people around you, you just think I''m cheating you? Why should I lie to you? It''s just Julian. He''s already dead! "


    It seems that Qi Yuanheng''s words have been hidden in his heart for a long time. At this time, he said them all in one breath. He looked very excited and ferocious.


    Looking at Qi Yuanheng like this, Niya steps back in fear. In fact, she is not timid. She also thinks that she had enough reasons to leave at the beginning. However, seeing the side he has never seen before, she feels a little afraid.


    "What are you hiding from? Ah? When I had the courage to run away, I didn''t have the courage to look at me? " Unexpectedly, her action made Qi Yuanheng even more excited. She grabbed her shoulder and wrung her eyebrows fiercely.


    "You hurt me."


    "Pain? My heart hurts even more Qi Yuanheng saw her at that moment, her reason was almost gone. Before, she was just suppressing her emotions. Now, after she found that she was still escaping from herself, it was a full-scale outbreak.He grabbed her hard, looked at her panic eyes, rare panic look, how the fire in his heart can not go down, but more and more exuberant.


    She''s so hateful. She''s so hateful. How can she do that? How can she do that?


    Qi Yuanheng wanted to grab her and yell angrily, but at the same time he found that he seemed to have not touched her for a long time, and his self-control, which he was always proud of, disappeared when he touched her.


    And Niya seems to find something at this time, looking up at him in surprise: "you... You... This is someone else''s place!"


    "Other people''s place?" Qi Yuanheng saw that she understood what she meant, and then he chuckled and suddenly picked her up: "where is your room?"


    Before he came, he had made preparations, and naturally knew that she had been living in the Jin family all this time.


    Niya bit her lip and refused to speak. Qi Yuanheng slapped her impolitely: "speak quickly!"


    So her face turned even more red, pointing to a closed door on the second floor.


    Qi Yuanheng raised his eyes and walked up with her stride.


    Has been secretly watching their Qiao simu see dumbfounded, this, this is too that point, right?


    At this time, Qi Yu crowded to her side and asked curiously, "where''s my mother?"


    Josemu grasped her tightly, and her face was stiff with a smile: "she''s talking to your father." She bit the word "speak" hard.


    "Oh." Qi Yu grabs his head and doesn''t think much about it. He turns around and goes to find Jin Yu to play with them.


    It''s really... Tut tut. It''s worthy of being a young man. It''s really energetic.


    Qi Yuanheng and Niya rolled the sheets over and over again. In their sweat, they talked about the topic between them.


    Niya just knew that her worries were wrong. Qi Yuanheng had already settled Julian, but she still didn''t believe it. No wonder Qi Yuanheng was so angry this time.


    However, the price she paid is not small. Niya looks at the traces on her body and thinks silently.


    After the rain, the wedding between the two was officially put on the agenda.


    Three months later, on a small island, Qi Yuanheng and Niya held a grand wedding. The people who came to the wedding were all famous figures in the world, and the most prominent one was the Jin couple and their children.


    Qi Yuanheng and Niya stand face to face. Qi Yuanheng is wearing a black high-grade custom-made dress, while Niya is wearing a pure hand-made white wedding dress, where her eyes meet.


    At their feet, their flower children, Qi Yu and Jin Yu, are winking: "is that ok? Didn''t you do it? "


    Qi Yu looked at him contemptuously: "I''m not as stupid as you. Of course I have..."


    As soon as he finished, he heard his father''s dignified voice over his head: "Qi Yu!"


    The voice is not big, but with a strong dignity, let Qi Yu small body shake: "Dad..."


    "Bring it!" Qi Yuanheng holds Niya and looks at her daughter coldly.


    Qi Yuqiang smiles and pretends not to know: "what?"


    Qi Yuanheng''s face turned black. She let go of Niya and went straight forward, grabbing her daughter: "where''s the ring? Where''s our ring?"


    Qi Yu was stunned. Fortunately, she was ready: "what ring..."


    Qi Yuanheng snorted coldly, and found that there was no ring on his daughter''s body, so he put his eyes on Jin Yu: "do you take it out by yourself, or do I come to find it?"


    That tone, has confirmed that the ring is hidden in him.


    Jin Yu immediately felt that the hero didn''t want to lose money. He silently took the ring out of his pocket: "here, it''s Xiaoyu who asked me to hide it."


    Before he died, he did not forget to pit Qi Yu. Qi Yu opened his eyes angrily: "Jinyu, I remember you!"


    It''s his idea, and it''s his fault!


    Qi Yuanheng snorted: "you are all the same!"


    The same naughty, the same beat!


    When he got the ring, he was not in a hurry to teach the child. He turned to find his beloved woman, his daughter''s mother, and at the moment he saw her, he began to smile. The ice in his eyes melted. He walked forward and put the ring on her ring finger: "dear, you finally belong to me."


    "Well, you too. From then on, you don''t want to run away, and you don''t want to think about other women!" She said aggressively."Well, I don''t want to, and I don''t look at it. I only have you in my eyes, OK?" Qi Yuanheng smiles, lowers his head and prints a deep kiss on her lips.


    There were countless applause around them, and they, as promised, only saw each other and no one else.


    At this moment, the sun is setting and the scenery is just right.